Skip to main content

Full text of "The diamond pocket dictionary of the Holy Bible : containing an historical and geographical account of the persons and places, and An explanation of the various terms, doctrines, laws, precepts, ordinances, institutions, and figures, in the Sacred Oracles, selected and arranged from Calmet, Brown, Newton Hurd, etc"

See other formats 


g^^^ 

CO 

1 


DIAMOND 

POCKET  DICTIONARY 

Containing  an 

HISTORICAL  AND  GEOGRAPHICAL   ACCOUNT 

of  the 

PERSONS  AND  PLACES, 

and 

AN    EXPLANATION 

of 

THE  VARIOUS  TERMS,  DOCTRINES,  LAWS,    PRECEPTS, 

ORDINANCES,  INSTITUTIONS,  and  FIGURES, 

in  the 

Selected  and  arranged  from 

CALMET,  BROWN,  NEWTON,  HURU,  &c. 

bv  the 

REV.  WILLIAM  GURNEY,  A.M. 

Rector  of  St.  Clement  Vanes,  Strand,  ic  ^c. 


JmONHQN  : 

Printed  by  J.  Haddou,  Finsbury  ; 

For  Simpkin  and  Marshall,  Stationers'  Court  j  '^ 

and  T.  Tegg  &  Son,  Ctieapside.      .^  J 

•  ,^     d       -"" 

1836.  C      J 


llA^ 


PREFACE. 


No  Volumes  equally  descrre  our  attenUye  perusal  as  the  inspired 
Oracles  of  God.  By  these  men  live,  and  in  them  is  the  lite  ot  our 
soul.  They  are  the  inestimable  Testament  of  God  our  Saviour ; 
the  blessed  means  of  all  true  and  spiritual  vfisdom,  holiness,  com- 
fort, and  eternal  felicity.  Let  us  then  daily  search  the  scriptures, 
and  understand  what  "we  read ;  for  these  are  they  that  testify  of 
Christ.  Since  they  are  one  of  the  most  valuable  talents  committed 
to  us,  and  for  which  we  must  give  an  account  at  the  great  day  of 
the  Lord,  let  us,  with  all  our  getting,  get  the  understanding  of 
them ;  let  us  hide  them  in  our  hearts,  believing  what  they  assert, 
receiving  what  they  ofter,  and  doing  whatsoever  they  command 
us.  To  assist  in  the  perusal  of  these  divine  Volumes,  is  the  tollow- 
ing  work  offered  to  the  public.  How  far  it  differs  from  these  ot  the 
kind,  published  by  Illyricus,  or  Wilson,  in  one,  or  by  Simon  in  two, 
or  by  Ravanell,  or  Calmet,  in  three  volumes  folio:  and  of  the  last 
of  which,  a  kind  of  abridgment  has  been  lately  pubUshed  at  Lon- 
don, will  be  easilv  perceived,  by  a  comparison  of  a  small  part  of 
any  of  them  here'with ;  especially  on  the  larger  articles  of  Angelt, 
Anitchriai,  Apocrypha,  Arabia,  Church,  Ood,  Gospel,  Hebrews,  d^c. 

The  principal  significations  of  emblematic  words  are  here  briefly 
hinted.  The  gospel  signification  of  types,  personal  or  real,  is  shortly 
touched.  Whatever,  I  know  of,  in  history,  correspondent  to  scrip- 
ture-predictions, relative  to  persons,  nations,  churches,  or  cities, 
is  briefly  related ;  and  except  where  the  predictions  were  exceeding 
numerous,  as  in  the  article  Christ,  Church,  Hebrews,  have  quoted 
the  prophetic  passages,  that  the  readers,  by  viewing  them  in  their 
Bibles,  and  comparing  them  with  the  history  here  exhibited,  may 
perceive  the  exactness  of  their  accomplishment. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  necessary  to  observe,  (1.)  That  I  have  only 
lunted  the  significations  which  words  have  in  the  Bible.  (2.)  That 
I  have  omitted  many  words,  which  could  be  rendered  no  plainer  ; 
or  that  expressed  the  name  of  a  person  or  city,  of  which  almost 
nothing  was  known ;  or  no  more  than  is  plainly  hinted  in  the  inspir- 
ed passage  where  it  is  found.     (3.)  That  the  mark at  the  end 

of  an  article,  signifies,  that  there  are  other  persons,  or  things  of 
the  same  name,  but  of  which  nothing  important  is  known.  (4.) 
•  That  a  word,  different  from  that  of  the  article,  printed  in  capitals, 
often  refers  the  reader  to  its  own  article.  (5).  That  the  mark  t 
in  quotations,  signifies  a  marginal  reading.  (6.)  That,  by  observing 
what  words  in  the  text  are  most  hard  to  be  understood,  and  ob- 
serving the  first  three  letters  of  a  word,  and  their  order  in  the  al- 
phabet, and  seeking  for  the  like  word  in  the  same  order,  one  is 
to  expect  to  have  it  explained.  (7.)  Where  two  or  more  words,  and 
lames  of  persons  or  places,  are  almost  alway  connected,  one  will 
ordinarily  find  the  explication  or  account,  under  the  word  that  is 
first  in  order  in  the  scripture-Hex t ;  and  where  the  sameperson  or 
thing  has  different  names,  the  explication  is  to  be  expected  under 
that  which  is  most  common,  or  which  comes  first  in  the  order  ot 


J  PREFACE. 

Hie  alphabet.  (8.)  Few  fancies  of  tlxe  Christian  fathers,  or  of  the 
Jewish  or  Mahometan  writers,  are  here  inserted,  as  I  knew  not 
how  they  could  be  of  use  ;  nor  have  I  insisted  on  criticisms  of  the 
original  words,  as  these  could  have  been  of  small  use  to  many  of 
the  readers ;  and  the  learned  can  find  plenty  of  them  in  the  latter 
editions  of  Leigh's  Critica  Sasra;  or  in  Guseetius'  Hebrew  Com- 
mentaries ;  Miller's  Onomasticon  ;  Glassius,  Whitby,  he.  (9.)  I 
Imve  not  wilfully  kept  back  the  solution  of  any  didiculty ;  but  it  is 
often  given,  especially  in  historical  articles,  without  the  least  cri- 
tical noise  or  parade. 

I  have  bestowed  no  small  pains  in  rendering  this  edition  consi- 
derably more  i)erfect  than  the  former,  if  God  bless  it  for  promot- 
ing the  knowledge  of  his  word,  and  the  edification  of  his  church, 
)  Wiaii  esteem  my  labour  richly  rewarded, 


DICTIONARY 


HOLY   BIBLE 


A  ARON,  a  Levite,  the  son  of  ing 
-"^  Amrara,  and  brother  of  Mo-  13. 
ses  and  Miriam.  He  was  born  in 
tfte  year  of  the  world  2430,  about 
a  year  before  Pbnraoh  ordered 
the  male  infants  of  the  Hebrews 
to  be  slain.  When  he  was  grown 
up  he  married  .liisheba,  the 
daughter  of  Amiuidab,  a. chief 
prince  of  the  tribe  of  Judali,  and 
Had  by  bei  four  sons,  Nadab  and 
Abihu,  Eleazer  and  Ethamar, 
Exod.  vi.  20,  23.  He  was  an  holy 
and  compassionate  man,  an  ex- 
cellent speaker,  and  appointed  of 
God  to  be  spokesman  for  his  bro- 
ther Moses  to  Pharaoh  and  the 
Hebrews;  id.  iv.  14—16.  Along 
with  his  brother,  he  intimated 
God's  gracious  purpose  of  their 
speedy  deliverance  to  his  dis- 
tressed kinsman;  and  in  tliename 
of  Gixi,  demanded  of  Pharaoli  an 
immediate  allowance  for  tliem, 
to  go  into  tiie  wilderness  of  Ara- 
bia, to  serve  tiie  Lord  their  God. 
Pharaoh  ordered  Aaron  and  Mo- 
ses to  be  gone  from  his  presence, 
and  increased  the  Hebrew  servi- 
tude, denying  them  straw  wliere- 
with  to  maike  their  bricks.  Aa- 
ron and  Moses  were  hereupon 
upbraided  and  i  ursed  by  their 
brethren,  for  asking  their  dismis- 
sion, and  so  occasioning  their 
aggravated  labour    and   misery. 

About  two  months  after,  while 
the  Hebrews,  newly  delivered 
from  Eftynt,  fought  with  Amalek 
m  Rephidim,  Aaron  and  Hur  at- 
tended Moses  to  the  top  of  an  adja- 
cent hill,  and  held  up  his  hands, 
while  he  continued  encouraging 


for  victory  to  them,  id.  xvii.  1 0 
13T  AtSinai.he,  withhistwoeld 
est  sons,  and  seventy  of  th^  elders 
of  Isriel,  accompanied  Moses  part 
of  his  v.ay  up  to  the  mount :  and, 
without  receiving  any  hurt,  had 
very  near  and  distinct  views  of 
the  glorious  symbols  of  il.e  divine 
presence,  when  the  Lord  talked 
with  Moses,  id.  xxiv.  1,  2.9—11. 
Almost  immediately  after,  he 
and  his  posterity  were  divinely 
chosen,  to  execute  the  office  of 
priesthood  among  the  Jews,  till 
the  coming  and  death  of  the  pro- 
mised Messiali,  id.  xxix.  Scarce 
was  tins  distinguished  honour 
assigned  him,  when,  to  mark 
his  personal  insufficiency  for  re 
commending  others  to  the  favour 
of  God,  he  himself  fell  into  the 
most  grievous  crime.  The  He- 
brews solicted  him  to  make  them 
jods,  to  be  their  directors,  instead 
of  Moaos,  who  still  tarried  in  the 
mount.  He  ordered  them  to  bring 
him  all  their  pendants  and  ear- 
rings :  these  were  brouijht,  perhaps 
more  readily  than  he  eipectea; 
having  collected  them  into  a  bag, 
he  caused  them  to  be  melted  down 
nto  a  golden  calf,  in  imitation  of 
the  ox  Apis,  which  the  natives, 
and  probably  too  many  of  the 
HeJirews,  had  adored  in  Egypt. 
This  idol  he  ordered  them  to 
place  on  a  pedestal,  to  render  it 
the  more  conspicuous :  he  ap- 
pointed a  solemn  feast  to  be  ob- 
served to  its  honour;  arid  caused 
to  proclaim  before  it,  "  These  be 
"  thy  Gods,  O  Israel,  which 
"  brought  thee  out  of  the  land 
"of  Egypt."    While  he  was  thus 


<ho  strugplinij  Hebrews,  and  pray-  luxupiea,  Moses  descended  firoiii 

B 

/4 


«  ABA 

Xear  these  mountains  the  Uriel, 
kes  had    several  encampments. 


To  ABASE,  signifies  to  treat 
with  contempt:  to  reduce  to 
meanness  and  poverty,  Dan. 
37.  Job  xl.  11.  One  is  abased, 
•when  deprived  of  honour  and 
wealth,  and  laid  under  poverty, 
affliction,  contempt,  Philip.  iT.12i 
One  abaseth  hknself,  when  he 
behaves  in  a  humble  and  debased 
manner,  as  Paul  did,  when  h 
though  a  preacher,  laboured  with 
his  hands  for  his  daily  bread 
2  Cor.  xi,  7. 

ABBA.  There  are  certain  He 
brew  words,  which  are  retained 
by  the  inspired  penmen  of  the 
New  Testament,  though  th(^ 
wrote  in  Greek,  such  as  Ablni, 
Hosannak,  Jehovah,  Sabbath,  Sc 
This  evidently  imports,  that  there 
were  words  implying  some 
ins,  not  easily  infused  inl 
other  language  :  thus,  abba  not 
only  signifies^Mer,  but 
the  idea  of  the  fond,  endearing, 
familiar  language,  in  which  a 
beloved  child  addresses  its  pa 
fent,  expressive  of  ardent  love 
and  confidence.  It  is  remarkable, 
that  during  the  extremity  cf  our 
Saviour's  sufferings  in  thegarden, 
as  recorded  Mark  xiv.  36.  when 
suffering  under  the  billows  of  di 
vine  wrath,  he  addresses  the  Fa 
ther  by  this  name,  "  Abba  Fa 
ther,"  &c.  :  again,  when  Paul  i< 
setting  before  *he  Romans  (Gen- 
tiles) the  glorious  privileges 
which  tliey  now  enjoyed  in  the 
fellowship  of  the  Church,  he 
says,  Rom.  viii.  15.  "  they  have 
received  the  spirit  of  adoption, 
whereby  they  cry,  Abba  Fatlter,'' 
that  is,  are  brought  into  the  near- 
est connection  and  most  intimate 
fellowship.  See  also,  to  the  same 
purpose.  Gal.  iv.  6.  It  tias  been 
remarked,  with  seeming  justice, 
that  in  all  languages,  the  first 
lispings  of  the  child  to  the  parent 
have  a  wonderful  similarity  to 
the  Hebrew  abba. 

ABDA,  a  servant,  1  Kings  iv. 
6.  Neh.  ii.  17. 

ABDI,  my  servant;  the  father 
of  Kish,  1  Chron.  xxix.  12. 

ABDIEL,  a  servant  qf  God, 
I  Chron.  v.  13- 

ABDOK,  tervant  of  judgment. 
1.)  The  son  of  Hillel,  an  Ephra- 
mite.  He  succeeded  Elon,  A.  M. 
8840  ;  and  judged  the  Israelites 
eight  yearj  s  after  which  he  died, 


ABB 

and  was  buried  at  Pirathon  in  the 
land  of  Ephraim.  He  left  forty 
sons,  and  thirty  grandsons,  who 
rode  on  ass-colts,  according  to 
the  manner  of  the  great  m,en  of 
that  age,  Judg.  xii.  13.  ('2.)  The 
son  of  Micah,  one  of  Josiak'i 
messengers  sent  to  consult  Hul- 
dah,  2  Chron.  ixxiv.  20.  (3.)  A 
city,  which  belonged  to  the  tribe 
of  Asher;  and  was  given  to  the 
Levites  of  Gershom's  familv, 
Josh.  xxi.  30. 

ABEDNEGO,  servant  of  light, 
is  the  Chaldee  name  given  by  the 
king  of  Babylon's  officer  to  Aza- 
rath,  Daniel's  companion.  This 
name  imports  the  servant  of  Na- 
go  or  Nego,  which  is  the  -sun  or 
morning  star,  so  called  for  it* 
brightness.  Abednego  was  thrown 
into  the  fiery  furnace  at  Babylon, 
with  his  two  companions,  'sha- 
drach  and  Meshach,  for  refusing 
to  adore  the  statue  which  was 
erected  by  the  command  of  Ne- 
buchadnezzar. Daniel  was  in  all 
probability  at  that  time  absent 
from  Babylon,  for  we  do  not  find 
that  he  had  the  same  fate  with 
his  companions.  The  condemna- 
tion of  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and 
Abednego,  by  God's  appointment, 
redounded  to  his  honour,  for  he 
did  not  suffer  them  to  be  injured 
by  the  flames,  but  sent  his  angel 
in  the  midst  of  them  to  rescue 
them  out  of  the  furnace. 

The  saying  of  Nebuchadnezzar, 
on  this  occasion,  "  The  form  of 
the  fourth  is  like  the  Son  of 
God,"  is  a  satisfying  evidence, 
that  the  nations,  especially  those 
among  whom  the  Jews  were 
scattered  abr<iad,  were  no  stranii- 
ers  to  the  promise  of  the  coming 
of  the  Messiah.  What  a  striking 
representation  does  this  history 
furnish,  of  the  salvation  whirfi 
he  finished,  who  appeared  in  the 
form  of  a  servant,  the  son  of 
God,  walking  in  the  furnace  of 
divine  wrath,  connected  with  h  is 
church,  yet  bringing  them  forth, 
without  so  much  as  the  smell  of 
fire  passing  on  them. 

ABEL,  the  second  son  of  the 
first  pair,  was  born  in  the  2d  or 
3d  year  of  the  world-  Commen- 
tators on  Scripture,  imitatmt; 
the  fancies  of  profane  fabulists  on 
the  subject,  have  laboured  deei>* 
ly  in  the  unmeaning  controversy, 
whether  Cain  and  Abel  wefi. 
twin-brothers,  or  whether  Abel 
was  bom  with  a  twin-sister.  The 
point,  if  settled,  is  of  no  manner 


ABE 

of  importance.  His  parents  nam- 
ed him  Abel,  or  Vanity,  because, 
as  some  suppose,  they  were  now 
sufficiently  convinced' of  the  ra- 
niiy  of  all  created  enjoyments. 
It  is,  however,  to  be  observed, 
that  among  the  divers  manners  in 
tvhich  God  spake  unio  the  fathers 
by  the  prophets,  tlie  proplietic  in- 
spiration by  which  names  were 
conferreil  was  none  of  the  least 
remarkable.  Abel,  as  tlie  hrst  on 
whom  the  divine  curse,  dust  thou 
art,  and  unto  dust  thou  shall  re- 
turn, was  executed,  was  of  course 
the  first  instance  of  the  Psalmist's 
averment,  surely  every  man  rvalk- 
eth  in  a  vain  shew— every  man  in 
.n"»  best  estate  is  altogether  vanity. 
Abel  mas  a  keeper  of  sheep,  but 
Cain  was  a  tiller  of  the  ground; 
in  this  manner  did  another  part 
of  the  curse  appear  accomplished, 
in  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shall  thou 
eat  breai.  Though  heirs  of  em- 
piie,  they  must  labour  for  their 
subsistence.  The  nature  of  their 
worship  is  shortly,  but  strikingly, 
described  by  tlie  inspired  pen- 
man. In  process  of  time,  or  ra- 
ther at  the  end  of  days,  that  is,  on 
the  Sabbath,  Abel  brought  of  the 
firstlings  of  his  flock,  and  of  the 
fat  thereof.  This  connected  with 
Heb.  xi.  4.  By  faith  Abel  qjjirea, 
&c.  elucidates  the  manner  and 
import  of  early  worship  ;  by  faith 
in  the  promised  Messiah,  the  seed 
qf  the  woman,  by  the  bruising  of 
whose  heel  the  works  of  the  devil 
were  to  be  destroyed,  h.e  brought 
of  the. /irsf/in^'j  of  his  flock,  and 
of  thejaf  thereof,  pointing  to  the 
divine  dignity  and  infinite  per- 
fection of  the  blessed  One,  to 
whom  his  faith  had  respect,  and 
offered  it  m  sacrifice  to  God, 
as  a  figure  or  representation  of 
the  death  and  sufferings  of 
Clirist,  in  the  stead  of  the  guilty. 
To  Abel  and  his  offering  God 
had  resjiect.  If  it  is  enquired, 
why  ?  In  place  of  adopting  the 
conjectures  cf  any  commentator, 
we  answer  with  Paul  in  the  fore- 
cited.  Heb.  xi.  4.  Abel's  offering 
was  more  acceptable  than  Cain's, 
because  offered  iy  faith.  Cain, 
displeased  at  the  preference  open- 
ly mzmifested  to  Abels  offering, 
was  filled  with  that  hatred  to 
him,  which  is  so  forcibly  describ- 
ed, 1  Jolm  iii.  12.  Influenced 
by  the  wicked  one,  the  murderer 
flrom  tlie  beginnin;^,  he  slew  his 
brother,    and   tlieir    iiistory    re- 


A  13  K  * 

mains  a  striking  lesson  to  profes- 
sors of  Christianity  in  every  age 
of  the  world. 

Abel,  being  dead,  yet  speakelh, 
He  is  ranked  am<)ng  those  whc 
have  obtained  a  good  report  thro' 
faith;  among  those  whose  faith 
and  patience  we  are  exhorted  to 
become  followers  of.  In  his  suf- 
ferings and  death,  from  the  in- 
strument of  the  wicked  one,  he 
was  an  eminent  type  of  the  great 
Sufierei-.  and  his  peace-speaking 
blood.  Still  farther,  the  blood  of 
Abel  criedtoGod  from  the  ground, 
and  was  answered  by  seven-fold 
vengeance  on  Cain.  With  what 
oppressive  weight  has  the  blood 
of  Jesus  fallen,  and  still  lies  on 
the  he.ids  of  them  and  their  chil- 
dren, who  with  wicked  hands 
crucified  and  slew  him  !  If  Abel's 
blood  stands  foremost  on  the  list 
among  those  whose  deaths  were 
avenged  on  that  generation  who 
put  to  deatli  the  Lord  of  glory, 
for  on  them  vengeance  was  exe- 
cuted to  the  uttermost ;  what 
direful  wrath  will  be  manifested, 
when  the  blood  of  the  Antetype 
of  righteous  Abel,  the  head  of  all 
his  martyrs  and  sufferers,  shall  be 
avenged  on  them  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth  !  Compare  Mat.  xxiii. 
34—38.  with  Rev.  xi.  10. 

2.  Abel,  and  which  was  other- 
wise called  the  field  of  Joshua,  a 
place  near  Bethshemesh,  so  called 
to  commemorate  the  moumir^ 
of  tlie  Hebrews  for  their  friends 
who  were  stiuck  dead  for  looking 
into  the  ark.  It  seems  a  great 
stone  was  erected  in  memory  of 
that  wrathful  event.  1  Sam."  vi, 
18,  19. 

3.  Abel-Misraim,  a  place  o- 
therwise  called  the  threshing- floor 
of  Atad.  It  was  so  callecf  from 
the  great  mourning  of  the  ■'Egyp- 
tians over  Jacob's  corpse,  as  the^ 
carried  it  to  Macphelah.  It  is 
thought  to  have  lien  between 
Jordan  and  Jericho,  where  the 
city  Beth-hoglah  was  afterwards 
built;  but  we  can  hardly  think 
it  was  so  far  east.  Gen.  1.  11. 
See  Joseph. 

4.  Abel  Shittim,  a  place  seven 
or  eight  miles  eastward  of  Jordan, 
over  against  Jericho,  in  the 
country  of  Moab,  and  near  the 
hill  Peor.  Here  the  H<?l)rews  en- 
camped, a  little  before  the  death 
of  Moses,  ami  fell  into  idolatry 
and  uncleanness,  through  en- 
ticement  of  the  Moabitiili,  and 
B3 


e  ABB: 

ahiefly  the  Midianitiih,  -nomen 
■nd  were  puniahed  with  the  a>jai 
of  24,000  in   one  day.      It  w; 
probably     their     mourning    over 
this  plapje  that  gave  the   naine 
of  Abel  to  the  spot.  Numb,  ij 

5.  Abel-Mehuldh,  a  city  or  place 
on  the  west  of"  Jordan,  pertain 
irg  to  thehalf-tp'de  of  Manaueh 
1  Kings  IT.  12.  Jerom  will  have 
it  10  miles,  but  others  think  it 
to  have  been  about  16  miles  south 
from  Betshean.  Not  faf  from 
this  city  di(i  Gideon  miraculous- 
ly  defeat  the  Midianitet,  Jud^. 
vii.  22 ;  but  its  chief  honour  wa^, 
to  be  the  native  place  of  Elishj 
the  prophet,  1  Kings  xix.  16. 

6.  Abel,  Abel- Bethmaachak,  Abel 
Maim,  a  strong  city  somewhere 
about  thf  s(juth  fi-ontiers  of 
Mount  Lebanon.  It  probably  be- 
longed to  the  tribe  of  Naphthali. 
Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri  fled  here, 
when  pursued  by  David's  troops. 
To  free  themselves  from  JoabS 
furious  siege,  the  inhabitants,  ad- 
vised by  a  prudent  woman,  be- 
headed the  rebel,  and  threw  liis 
head  over  the  wall,  2  Sam.  xx. 
14—18.  About  SO  years  after, 
Benhadad  king  of  Syria  took  and 
ravaged  it,  1  Kings"  xv.  20.  A- 
bout  200  years  after  which,  Tig- 
lathpilezer  took  it,  and  carried 
tlie  inhabitants  captive  to  Assy- 
ria, 2  Kings  XV.  29.  It  was  after- 
wards built,  and  was  capital  of 
the  canton  of  Abilene. 

ABEY,  a  city  belonging  to  the 
tribe  of  Issachar,  Josh.  xix.  20. 

ABEZ,  an  f^^'  ;  a  city  of  the 
tribe  of  Issachar,  Josh.  x"ix.  20. 

To  ABHOll,  is  a  word  of  very 
peculiar  import  in  Scripture.  It 
may  be  best  understood  from  its 
counterpart,  to  have  delight  in. 
It  is,  in  a  particular  manner,  ap- 
plied to  tJiat  which  is  unclean, 
unholy,  an  abomination,  and  so 
detested.  Job's  clothes  abhorred 
him,  Job  ix.  ,T1.  to  point  out  the 
loathsome  disease  under  which  he 
laboured.  In  the  same  sense, Job, 
from  the  discovery  of  his  own 
vileness,  says,  "  Wherefore  I  ab- 
hor myself  in  dust  and  ashes," 
Job  xlii.  6.  It  seems  to  be  pecu- 
liarly applicable  to  any  tl-.ing 
which  is  abominable  to  God  :  "  I 
oAAor  your  Sabbaths,"  Isd.  i.  13. 
God  aZiAor*  idolatry,  Levit.  xxvi. 
30.  When  God  is  said  to  have 
"  cast  off',  and  abhorred,"  Psalm  ! 
Ixxxix.  3S.  it  evidently  reiipectsj 
his  Old  Testament  church,  wlio' 
were  abhorred,  when  he    broke. 


A  B  : 
down  all  their  hedges,  and  the 
heathen  profaned  his  szuictuary. 
The  celebrated  Leigh,  in  his  Cri- 
iica  Sacra,  gives  the  foillawing 
explication  of  the  word ;  "  To 
hold  a  thing  in  such  dttestation, 
that  we  turn  away  our  faces,  as 
from  an  odious  and  loalhsoine 
sight."  The  final  desUuction  of 
the  enemies  of  Christ  is  thus  ex- 
pressed, Isa.  Ixvi.  24.  "  They  shall 
be  an  aiAorn'ng- of  all  flesh."  It 
is  to  be  observed,  however,  that 
the  word  here  translated  abhor- 
ring, is  no  where  efse  met  with, 
but  in  Dan.  xii.  2.  where  it  is 
translated  contempt.  It  comes 
from  a  word  which  signities  i 
tvonn. 

ABI,  my  father,  the  daughti-r 
of  Zachariah,  and  mother  <» 
He/ekiah  king  of  Judah,  2  Kings 
xviii.  2. 

ABIA,  the  Father,  Jehovah, 
second  son  to  Samuel,  and  brother 
to  Joel.  Samuel  having  trusted 
them  with  th*>  adminijtratio!i  of 
!,  and  admitted  their 
of  the  government. 
they  acquitted  themselves  so  i!!, 
that  they  obliged  the  people  to 
require  a  kingof  him.  'This  hap- 
pened in  the  year  of  the  world 
2909,  before  Christ  1191,  before 
the  vulgar  era  1195. 

y\HI-ABON,  the  father  of  uw 
demanding,  a  native  of  Arliath. 
and  one  of  the  gallant  men  ot 
"  ivid's  army. 

ABl-ASAPH,  a  conturfiing  fa 
ther,  one  of  the  sons  of  Korali, 
Kxod.  vii.  24. 

ABIATHAR,  excellent  father, 
tlie  tenth  high-pnest  of  the  Jew j, 
and  fourth  in  descent  from  Hli. 
When  Saul  murdered  Ahimelech, 
his  fatlier,  and  the  other  priestj, 
at  Nob,  Abiathar  escaped  to  Da- 
id  in  the  w  ildemoss,  and  joincil 
his  party ;  and  by  him  David 
consulted  the  Lord  at  Keilah  and 
Ziklag,  1  Sam.  xxii.  and  xxiii.  9 
and  XXX.  7.  Saul  h.'ia  placed 
Zadok,  a  descendant  of  Eleazar, 

the  high-pricstliood,  instead  of 
Abiathar;  but  when  David  cams 
to  the  throne,  he  made  Abiathar 
and  Zadok,  next  to  him,  thechitf 
priests:  and  thus  matters  conti. 
nuea  while  David  reigned,  2  Sam. 
XX.  26.  Abiathar  and  Zadok 
designed  to  have  attended  David 
witli,  the  ark,  as  lie  fled  from  Ab- 
salom ;  but  he  advised  them  to 
return  with  it,  and  procure  him 
proper  information,  2  Sam,  it 
■i4--23.    Just  before   the  death 


A  B   I 

ol  King  David,  Abiathar  treason- 
ably conspired  to  render  Adonijah 
his  father's  successor ;  and  was 
forbidden  the  execution  of  his  of- 
fice by  Solomon,  on  that  account; 
and  confined  to  his  eity  of  Ana- 
thoth;  and  Zadok  was  put  in  his 
loom,  1  Kings  i.  and  ii.  Thus 
was  the  family  of  Eli  wrathfully 
for  ever  put  from  the  high  pi-iest- 
hood,  1  Sam.  ii.  29,  36.  It  is 
not  Abiathar,  but  his  son,  that 
iaealled  Ahhnelech,  or  Abimelech. 
Nor  is  it  Abiathar's  father,  but 
himself,  that  is  mentioned,  Mark 
ii.  26 ;  for  it  is  certain  that  he 
then  lived,  and  might  have  a  great 
hand  in  procuring  tlie  sTiew- 
bread  for  David:  nor  does  that 
tsxt  insinuate,  that  Abiathar 
then  executed  the  office  of  high 
priest 


deliverance  from  Egypt  was  a 
figure  of  the  redemption  of  th<! 
church  by  Jesus  Christ  who  diod, 
nay,  rather  rote  again  in  thii 
month,  it  was  made  the  beginning 
of  Months,  to  lead  the  church  to 
expect  the  acceptable  year  of  the 
Lord.  As  the  sacred  jirtt  month 
was  carried  forward  to  the  eighth, 
it  typified  the  same  symbolical 
truth  which  the  change  of  the 
Sabbath  also  represented. 

ABIDAH,  the  father  nf  know- 
ledge, one  of  the  sons  of  Midian, 
Gen.  xxix.  4. 

ABIDAN,  my  father  the  jud^t, 
a  prince  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamm, 
who  o-iiered.  Numb.  i.  1 1.  ii.  24. 
and  vii.  60,  66. 

To   ABIDE,    signifies   to   itaj 

or  tarry.  Gen.   xxii.  6.   fo  dwell 

ABIE,  or  Nisan,  the  name  of  or  live  in  a  place.  Gen.  xxix.  19. 


the  first  sacred,  and  seventh  civil 
month  of  the  Jewish  year.  It 
contained  tJiirty  days;  and  an- 
swered to  our  moon  of  March. 
This  word  signifies  green  tars,  or 
ripe  fruit;  and  was  given  to  thi^ 
month,  bccaiisc,  in  the  middle 
thereof,  the  Jews  began  their 
harvest.  On  the  tenth  day  of  this 
month  the  Paschal  lamb  was  ta- 
ken; on  the  14th  day  they  did 
eat  the  passover ;  and  on  the  seven 


which  was  held  as  a  solemn  con- 
vocation, ExoU.  xii.  xiii.  On  the 
15th  day  they  gathered  their  sheaf 
Df  the  barley  first-fruits,  and  <hi 
the  16th  they  offered  it;  after 
which  they  might  begin  their 
harvest,  lev.  xxvi.  4.  14.  On 
the  first  day  of  it  the  modern 
Jews  observed  a  fast  fur  the  death 
of  Nadaband  Abihu  ;  on  the  lOlh 
a  fast  for  the  death  of  Miriam  ; 
on  the  27  th  a  fast  for  the  death 
of  Joshua;  on  the  29th  they 
prayed  for  the  latter  rain.  Their 
Megjllath.  Taanitli,  hotvever, 
takes  no  notice  of  any  of  these 
superadded  solemnities ;  which 
is  an  evidence  that  they  never 
uni\ersally  obtained. 

The  year,  among  the  Jews, 
commenced  in  September;  and 
therefore  their  jubilies,  and  their 
otlier  civil  matters,  were  regu- 
lated in  that  wav,  see  Levit.  xxv. 
8,  9,  10 ;  but  their  sacred  year 
commenced  in  Abib.  This  change 
took  place  at  the  redemption  of 
Israel  from  Egypt,  Excxl.  xii  2. 
"  This  shall  be  to  you  the  begin 
niii^  of  Months."   Havaneili  most 


A  HI 
properly    observes,    that 


this 


To  bear,  suffer,  or    endure,   Jer. 

X.  10.  To  be,  Gen.  xliv,  33. 
To  join,  or  cleave  to,  Ruth  ii.  8. 
To  continue,  Eccles.  viii.  Id. 
John  xiv.  16.    To  wait  for,  Act« 

XI.  23.  To  rest,  Prov.  xii.  23. 
To  live,  Phil.  i.  21.  Id  3tan4 
firm,  Psal.  cxix.  90.  125.  To 
rule  or  govern,  Psal.  Ixi.  7.  To 
abide  in  Christ,  John  xt.  4.  sig- 
nifies  continuing  in  the  faith  of 
his  divine  person  and  work; 
which  is  also  termed  enduring  to 
the  end.  Christ's  disciples  being 
united  to  him,  "  I  am  the  vine, 
and  ye  are  the  branches,"  they 
bring  forth  much  fruit;  while 
severed,  or  cut  qff'itom  him,  they 
can  do  nothing.  Paul  calls  it 
"  rooted  and  built  up  in  him." 
Holding  by  the  faithful  word,  is 
said  to  be  abiding  in  the  word, 
John  viii.  31  ;  2  John  9.  The 
comfortable  communion  enjoyed 
by  believing  and  holding  by  the 
truth,  is  a  remarkable  promise  of 
Christ  to  his  disciples;  "  and 
my  father  will  love  him,  and  we 
will  make  our  abode  with  him," 
John  xiv.  23. 

ABIEL,  or  Jehiel,  my  father  is 
God,  the  father  of  Kish  and  Ner, 
and  grandfather  to  Saul,  the  first 
king  of  the  Jews. 

ABIEZER,  mi)  father's  neip, 
of  the  tribe  of 'Benjamui,  and 
town  of  Anaiholh,  was  one  of  the 
thirty  gallant  men  of  David' 
armv. 


Sam.  xxv.  3.  and  afterwards  mar- 
ried to  David. 
ABIHAIL,  myfitther's  sirengih, 
B4 


8  AB  I 

<he  son  of  Huri,  ano  father  of 
Michael,  Mebhulluin,  and  some 
others,  1  Chron.  v.  I'i.  14. 

2.  Abihail,  the  father  of  Za 
Tiel,  of  the  family  of  Mtrari, 
Numbers  iii.  35. 

3.  Abihail,  the  father  of  Est 
her,  and  uncle  of  Mordecai. 

4.  Ahihait,  was  the  daughter 
of  Eliab,  David's  brother,  and 
wife  to  Rehoboam,  king  of  Judah: 
she  was  the  mother  of  Jeush, 
Shamariah,  and  Zaham. 

ABIHU,  mt)  father  himself,  the 
son  of  Aaron  the  high-priest,  and 
Klisheba,  was  consumed,  together 
with  his  brother  Nadab,  by  fire 
sent  from  God,  because  he  had 
oflfered  incense  witli  strange  fire, 
instead  of  taking  it  from  tlie  altar 
of  bumt-otterings.  This  misfor- 
tune happened  witliin  eight  days 
after  the  consecration  of  Aaron 
and  his  sons,  and  the  dedication 
of  tht  tabernacle,  in  the  year  of 
the  world  2514,  before  Jesus 
Christ  1486,  before  the  vulgar 
era  1490.  Forgetting  the  spirit- 
ual import  of  al  I  the  service  of 
the  earthly  sanctuary,  one  class 
of  commentators  have  supposed, 
that  Nadab  and  Abihu  were  in 
liquor,  because  the  priests  are 
immediately  after  prohibited  the 
use  of  wine.  Another  class  al- 
lege, that  there  was  nothing  so 
heinous  in  tlieir  transgression, 
but  it  was  awfully  punished,  to 
teach  ministeis  fidelity  and  ei- 
actness.in  discharging.their  office. 
It  had"  a  vastly  more  important 
meaning,— this  instance  of  ven- 
geance IS  a  standing  example  of 
Uiat  divine  wrath,  which  shall 
consume  all  who  pretend  to  serve 
God,  but  with  incense  kindled 
from  the  one  altar  and  ottering 
fay  which  he  forever  perfects  his 
vinctified. 

ABIJAH,  the  father  of  the  tea, 
the  son  of  Rehoboam ;  called  also 
AUjam. 

2.  Abijah,  the  son  of  Jero- 
boam, 1  Kings  xiv.  1  — IS. 

3.  Abijah,  the  wife  of  Ahaz, 
indmotl'ierof  Hezekiah,  2  Chron. 
xxix.  1. 

ABJECTS,  base  and  vile  men. 
The  word  derives  its  meaninj; 
from  the  word  to  tmite,  tlms, 
Psal.  XXXV.  15.  objects  vile,  Ains- 
worth  reads  smiters,  agreeable  to 
the  septuagint,  that  is,  such  as 
tmote  him  with  their  tongues. 
The  word  is  used  in  the  same 
sense,  Jer.  xviii.  IS.  See  SchindA 
Itr's  Penta^ht    S'je  tlieword  very] 


A  B  I 

emphatically  used,  Job  xxt.  8. 

ABILENE,  the  Father's  nuin 
sion,  a  small  canton  in  Hollow 
Syria,  between  Lebanon  and  An- 
tilibanus.  It  appears  to  have 
lien  westward  of  Damascus;  an4 
took  its  name  from  Abila,  which 
probably  was  the  same  with  Abfl- 
maim.  Lysanius  was  governor 
htre  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  Ti- 
berius. Luke  iii.  1. 

ABIMAEL,  a  father  from 
God,    the  son    of     Joctan,     Gen. 


ki7tg,  king  of  the  Philistines,  who 
dwelt  in  Gerar.  Captivated  with 
the  beautv  of  Sarah,  and  inform- 
ed by  Abraliam  tliat  she  was  his 
sister,  he  took  her  into  his  palace, 
intending  to  make  her  his  wife. 
God  permitted  him  not  to  take 
her  to  his  bed  ;  but  appeared  to 
him  in  a  dream,  and  tnreatened 
him  with  a  sudden  death,  if  he 
did  not  immediately  restore  her 
to  her  husband  ;  nay,  already  he 
had  smitten  him,  and  the  womp" 
of  his  family,  with  a  distemper, 
that  rendered  them  incapable  of 
procreation  or  ohild-birtii.  Abi- 
melech  excused  himself  to  his 
Maker,  from  Abraham's  pre- 
tence, that  Sarah  was  but  hli 
sister.  He  nevertheless  restored 
her  next  day,  severely  chiding 
the  patriarch  £i)r  imposing  on  him. 
Abraham  confessed  she  was  in. 
deed  his  wife ;  but  was  likewise 
his  sister,  begotten  on  a  different 
mother.  Abimelech  gave  Abra- 
ham a  number  of  valuable  pre- 
sents, and  offered  him  a  sojourn- 
ing place  in  any  part  of  his  king, 
dom.  He  too  begged  his  pray- 
ers for  the  healing  of  his  family  ; 
and  cautioned  him  to  beware  of 
like  dissimulation  for  the  future. 
He  also  gave  Sarah  a  thousand 
pieces  of  silver,  or  about  115/. 
sterling^  to  purchase  a  veil  for 
covering  her  face,  which  still,  at 
^O  years  of  age,  was  comely  and 
parkling;  thus  she  was  publicly 
instructed  and  reproved.  Abra. 
ham  prayed  for  Abimelech's  fa. 
mil^f,  and  they  were  cured  of 
their  distemper.  About  fourteen 
years  after,  Abimelech  dreading 
danger  to  himself  or  posterity, 
from  the  increase  of  Abraham's 
power,  came,  with  Phichol  his 
chief  captain,  and  begged  he 
would  enter  into  a  covenant  of 
friendship;  which  was  readilv 
granted.  Gen.  xx.  and  xiJ. 
22- -52 


A  B  1 

2.  Abimelech,  the  son  ana 
successor  of  the  former,  was  like 
to  be  imposed  on  by  Isaac,  in  the 
same  manner  as  his  father  liad 
been  by  Abraham ;  but  happen- 
ing, from  his  window,  to  espy 
some  sportive  familiarity  between 
Isaac  and  Rebekah,  he  immedi- 
ately concluded  she  was  his  wife, 
not.his  sister,  as  both  Isaac  and 
herself  had  pretended.  He  im- 
mediately sent  for  Isaac,  and  re- 
proved him,  as  guilty  of  what 
tended  to  invole  him  and  nis 
subjects  in  guilt  and  punishment. 
Fear  of  losing  his  life,  for  the 
sake  of  his  beautiful  consort,  was 
tlie  only  thing  which  Isaac  pled 
in  his  own  excuse.  Abimelech, 
therefore,  immediately  issued  or- 
ders, that  none  of  his  .subjects, 
under  pain  of  death,  should,  in 
the  least,  injure  Isaac  or  Re- 
bekah. Abimelech,  finding  that 
his  subjects  were  terrified  at,  and 
mightily  envied,  the  great  pros- 
perity and  power  of  Isaac,  he 
politely  required  him  to  leave  his 
territories,  because  he  wasieco7>ie 
mightier  than  they  ;  or  much  in- 
creased at  their  expence.  Some 
time  after,  Abimelech,  mindful 
of  tlie  league  his  father  had  made 
with  Abraham, and  dreading  dan- 
ger from  the  increase  of  Isaac's 
power  and  wealth,  took  witli  him 
Ahuzzah  his  fritnd,  and  Phichol 
bis  chief  captain,  and  repairing  to 
Isaac,  solemnly  renewed  the  co- 
venant with  him  at  Beersheba, 
and  was  there  entertained  by  him 
with  a  splendid  feast.  Gen.  xxvi. 

3.  Abimelech,  king  of  Israel, 
was  the  bastard  son  of  Gidetm, 
by  his  concubine  at  Shechem.  He 
was  a  most  wicked,  aspiring,  and 
bloody  wretch.  To  procure  the 
government  for  himself,  he  insi 
nuated  to  the  people  of  Shechem, 
how  much  better  it  would  be  foi 
them  to  have  him,  their  own 
citizen  and  blood  relation,  to  be 
their  governor,  than  to  have  all 
the  Uireescore  and  ten  sons  of  his 
father  to  rule  over  them.  His 
Shechemite  friends  took  for  him, 
out  of  the  temple  of  their  idol 
Baalberith,  seventy  shekels  of 
silver,  or  a  little  more  than  eight 

{idunds  sterling.  With  these  he 
lired  a  band  of  vagabonds,  who 
assisted  him  to  murder,  on  one 
spot  at  Ophrah,  all  his  seventy 
brethren,  Jotham,  the  youngest, 
only  escaping.  The  Shechemites 
then  made  him  king.  It  was  on 
the  occasion  of  the  c<jrouation,  or 


A  B  r 
»oon  after,  that  Jotham  from  the 
top  of  mount  Gerizinr.  an  adia- 
cent  hill,  pronounced  his  parable 
to  the  men  of  Shechem  ;  import- 
ing, that  their  bestowal  of  tlie 
government  on  the  only  nauglity 
person  in  Gideon's  family,  ar.il 
the  ungrateful  murderer  of  the 
rest,  should  issue  in  the  speedy 
ruin  of  all  concerned.  The  event 
quickly  verified  his  prediction. 
Abimelech  had  not  reigned  above 
tliree  years,  when  there  happened 
a  variance  between  hijn  and  the 
men  of  Shechem.  While,  it  seems, 
Abimelech  removed  his  residence 
toArunirth,  a  place  near  Shechem, 
and  left  Zubul  to  inspect  the  city 
Gaal  the  son  of  Ebed,  and  hit 
friends,  excited  and  headed  the 
conspiracy.  At  one  of  their  ido- 
latrous feasts,  they,  in  the  most 
outrageous  manner,  contenmei! 
and  cursed  Abimelech.  Inform- 
ed of  this  bv  Zebul  his  officer, 
he  marched  his  troops  by  nichl, 
in  four  bodies,  against  the  Slit- 
clieniites;  Gaal  and  hi»  friends, 
having  no  time  to  preptre  them- 
selves, were  easily  touted.  On 
the  morrow  after,  when  the  mem 
of  Shechem  came  out  tc  the  field, 
perhaps  to  the  reaping,  Abime- 
lech and  his  troops  rei:  upon  and 
murdered  them.  He  next  t(X)k 
the  city  by  assault,  murdered  the 
inhabitants,  and  demolished  the 
buildings.  A  thousand  of  the 
Shechemites  fled  to  the  temple  of 
Baalberith,  hoping  to  defend 
themselves,  or  expecting  the 
sanctity  of  the  place  would  pro- 
tect them ;  Abimelech  and  his 
troops  carried  fuel  from  an  ad- 
jacent wood,  set  fire  to  the  temule, 
and  couNumed  it,  and  all  that 
were  in  it.  He  next  marclied  to 
Thebez,  a  place  about  nine  miles 
to  the  eastward.  The  inhabitants 
fled  to  a  strong  tower  built 
in  the  midst  of  their  city;  Abi- 
melech assaulted  the  tower  with 
the  utmost  fury,  and  was  just 
going  to  set  fire  to  it,  when  a 
woman  from  the  top  of  it  struc-y 
him  with  a  piece  of  a  milstone, 
and  brake  his  skull.  He  ordered 
his  armour-bearer  to  thrust  him 
through  with  his  sword,  that  it 
might  not  be  said  he  liad  been 
killed  by  a  woman.  His  orders 
were  executed,  and  he  died, 
A.  M.  '2798,  Judg.  ix. 

4.  Ahimelech.     See  Achith,  and 
Ahirnelech. 

ABINADAB,     a    fuiher  cf  n 
vom,  or  a  free  viind.    '1.)    The 
B3 


»0  ABl 

»oii  of  Jes  e,  1  Sam.  xvi.  8.  ('2.) 
The  son  of  Saul,  1  Sam.  xxxi  'I. 
'3.)  The  son-in-law  of  Solomon,  1 
Kiiigsiv.  11. 
ABIRAM,  my  hi^h  father.     ( 


The  son  of  Eliab  the  Rs'ubenite. 
He,  wilh  his  brother  Datlion,  and 
Koi-ah,  conspired  to  divest  Moses 
Snd  Aaron  of  tjie  powers  confer 
red  on  them  by  Gt>d ;  and,  on  ac 
count  hereof,  was,  with  his  whole 
family  and  substance,  swallowed 
up  alive  by  the  earth.  (2.)  The 
eldest  son  of  Hiel  the  Bethelite ; 
te  lost  his  life  as  his  father  found 
Cd  the  walls  of  Jericho.  1  Kings 
»vi.  34. 

ABISH  AG.tte  error  of  my  father, 
a  younjf  woman,  a  native  of  Shu- 
nam,  in  the  tribe  of  Issachar. 
DaviJd,  at  the  age  of  about  seventy, 
tindinj?  no  warmth  in  Itis  bed,  waj 
advised  by  his  physicians  to  pro- 
cure some  young  person,  who 
■.night  communicate  tlie  heat  he 
wanted.  To  this  end  Abishag  was 
presented  to  him,  who  was  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  young  women 
in  all  Israel.  The  king  mad»  her 
his  wife,  but  did  not  know  her  for 
one  whole  year  that  she  continued 
near  him.  After  his  death  Ado- 
aigah  demanded  her  in  marriage. 
Solomon  believed,  witli  reason, 
that  he  might  affect  the  regal 
oower,  when  he  was  mcunried  to 
oneof  ttielate  king's  wives;  there- 
fore he  dispatched  him,  in  the 
year  of  tlie  world  2991,  liefore  Je- 
sus Christ  1009,  before  the  vulgiir 
era  1013. 

ABISHAI,  therercard  of  my  fa- 
ther, the  son  of  Zeruiah,  the  sister 
of  David.  He  was  a  noted  war- 
rior, an  early  assistant,  and  steady 
friend  to  his  uncle.  Entering 
Saul's  tent  along  with  him,  he  in- 
sisted for  leave  to  dispatch  that 
tyrant,but  was  not  allowed,  1  Sam. 
."txvi.  7— 11.  He  served  in  David's 
wars  with  Ishbosheth,  and  vigor- 
ou»!y  pursued  the  flying  enwny. 
l!i  the  war  with  the  Edomites,  he 
cut  off  18,000  of  them  in  the  val- 
iey  of  Salt.  In  the  war  with  the 
Syrians  and  Ammonites  he  com- 

inandcd  the  troops  which  engaged !  with  loss.    While  Ishbosheth  and 
with,  and  routed  the  latter.     In  David's    troops   rested    near  one 


wretch,  but  was  not  ponnitfed 
He  commanded  a  third  part  of 
the  army  which  defeated  Absa- 
lom, and  headed  the  household 
troops  who  pursued  Sheba  the  .sor> 
of  Bichri,  2  Sam-,  ii.  18- -24.  and 
X.  10-  -14.  and  Xvi.  9—11.  and 
xviii.  2.  and  xx.  6,  7.  and  xxi. 
-17.  andxxiii.JS,  19.  1  Chron. 
ii.  16.  and  xi.  20,  21.  and  xviii.  12. 


Chron.  vi.  4.  (2.)  The  son  of 
Shammai,  1  Chron  ii.  28. 
ABITAI,  the  father  of  the  dew, 
ivid's  wife,  2  Sam.  iii.  4. 
ABLE,  one  who  is  meet,  fit, 
having  power;  it  is  used  in  this 
sense,  in  such  passages  as,  he  is 
able  to  succour  the  tempted,  Heb.  ii. 
IS.  able  to  save  from  death,  Heb.  v- 
7.  able  to  sure  to  the  uttermost, 
Heb.  vii.  25.  able  to  raise  from  the 
dead,  Heb.  xi.  19.  In  Rev.  v.  3.  it 
is  said,  there  was  none  able  to  epen 
the  book,  or  look  thereon;  that  is, 
none  could  unfold  and  execute  the 
things  written  therein.  Again. 
Rev.  XV.  8.  no  man  was  able  to  en- 
ter into  the  temple ;  and,  are  ye  able 
to  drink  of  my  cup  f  Mat.  xx.  22. 

ABILIT  Y,  power,  strength,  Sec. 
applied  to  God,  Eph.  iii.  20.  To 
Christ,  Heb.  ii.  18.  To  the  Scrin- 
tures,  2  Tim.  iii.  15.  James  i.  2l. 
To  bodily  strength,  Num.  xiii.  30. 
Wealth,  Deut.  xvi.  17.  Gifts,  2 
Tim.  ii.  2.  Capacity,  Mark  iv.  53. 
ABNER,  my  father's  lamp,  the 
son  of  Ner.  He  was  the  uncle  of 
king  Saul,  and  the  general  of  his 
armjr.  Being  mostly  in  the  camp, 
and  in  high  station,  it  is  not  sur- 
prising he  knew  not  David  at 
Ephes-dammim :  but  it  was  more 
culpable,  that  he  guarded  his  mas- 
T  so  ill  in  the  camp  at  Hachilah, 
hen  David  and  Abishai  entered 
it,  and  went  off,  without  being 
perceived,  1  Sam.  xiv.  50.  and 
xvii.  55--58.  and  xxvi.  5—14. 
After  Saul's  death  he  made  Ish- 
bosheth king;  and  for  seven  years 
supported  the  family  of  Saul,  in 
opposition  to  David;  but  in  the 
of  his  skirmishes  came  off 


:he  war  with  the  Philistines  he 
killed  Islibibenob,  a  noted  giant, 
who  was  iust  going  to  murder,  his 
uncle  and  king.  At  another  time 
he  alone  attacked  a  body  of  Uiree 
fiundred,  and  killed  them  to  a 
man.  Hiyhly  provoked  will-  Shi 
Kid's  raillery,  he  begged  hi  un- 
cle's leave  to  cut  off  the  insolent 


another,  hard  by  Gibeon,  Abney 
barbarously  challenged  Joab  to 
advance  twelve  of  D.ivid's  war- 
riors, to  fight  with  an  equal  num» 
her  of  his.  Joab  consented  :  the 
twenty -fojir  engaged ;  and,  taking 
each  his  fellow  by  the  beard,  and 
thrusting  his  sword  into  his  side, 
they  together  fell  down  dead  on 


ABO 
<Jie  spot:  a  fierce  battle  ensued ;fTI 
&bner  and  Kis  troops  were  rout- 
ed: Abner  himself  was  hotly  pur- 
jued  by  Asahel ;  he  begged  him 
to  stop  hii  pursuit ;  on  his  refusal, 
re  killed  him  by  a  back-stroke  of 
his  spear.  He  was  however  still 
pursued  by  Joab  and  Abishai,  till 
he,  who  in  the  morning  sported 
with  murder,  was  obliged  at  even 
to  beg  that  Joab  would  stop  his 
troops  fiom  riieir  hosti'le  pursuit, 

Sam.  ii. 

Not  long  after,  Abner,  taking  it 
oighly  amiss  for  Ishbosheth  to 
t&arge  him  of  lewd  behaviourwith 
Rizpah,  Saul's  concubine,  vowed 
he  would  quickly  betray  the  whole 
tingdom  into  the  hands  of  David ; 
fie  had  scarce  threatened  it,  when 
commenced  a  correspondence 


with  David,  and  liad  an  interview 
will!  liim  at  Hebron  for  that  ef- 
fect. Abner  had  just  left  the 
splendid  feast  wherewith  David 
had  entertained  him,  when  Joab, 
informed  of  tlie  matter,  warmly 
remonstrated  to  his  uncle  that 
Abner  had  come  as  a  spy  At  his 
own  hand  he  sent  a  messenger  to 
invite  him  back,  to  have  some 
further  communication  with  the 
ting.  Abner  was  just  come  into 
Joal)'s  presence,  when  he,  partly 
from  jealousy  tfiat  Abner  might 
become  his  superior,  and  partly  to 
revenge  his  brother  Asahel's  death, 
mortally  stabbed  him,  as  he  pre- 
tended to  salute  him.  Informed 
hereof,  David  heartily  detested  the 
fact,  exclaimed  against  Joab,  and 
honoured  Abner  with  a  splendid 
funeral,  and  a  mournful  elegy,  2 
Sam.  iii. 

ABOARD,  into  the  ship,  Acts 
rxi.  i. 

ABOLISH,  to  make  void,  or  do 
away.  Christ  abolished  the  law  of 
commandments.or  Mosaic  Ritual 
when  he  died,  as  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness,  and  rent  the 
vale  of  the  temple.  He  abolished 
death,  2  Thess.  ii.  8.  2  Tim.  i.  10. 

ABOMINABLE,  Abomination. 
Things  detestable,  unclean,  filthy, 
abhorred,  idols,  &e.  In  general 
abominalile  isopposed  to  that  w  Inch 
is  Ao/i/,  in  which  God  delighteth. 
In  this  point  of  view,  many  things 
under  the  law  were  held  abomina- 
ble, as  a  man  wearing  rvomjin'sap- 
yarel,  Deut.  xxii.  5j.  See  also 
Levit.  vii.  21.  xi.  43.  xix.  7.  Deut. 
liv.  3.  Ita  Ixv.  4.  Jer.  xvi.  8. 
Many  immoralities  are  called  abo- 
mir.ntions,  such  asltfin^lipt,  Prov. 
\ii.  22.  Isa.  Ixvi.  3.  Ezek.  xvi.  50. 


ABO  ti 

held  abominable  to 
God,  Deut.xxvii.l5.  to  the  church, 
1  Kings  xi.  5.  7.  Idols  and  Ido- 
latry are  in  a  distinguished  man- 


ner lield  a/iomj'na^ioni.  The  man- 
ners ami  customs  of  Heathens, 
Levit.  xviii.  30.  Every  thing  in 
doctrine  or  practice  vphich  tended 
to  corrupt  the  simplicity  of  the 
gospel,  is  in  scripture  held  abomi- 
nation; hence  the  great  whore  is 
represented.  Rev.  xvii.  4.  as  hold- 
injj  in  Iter  hand  a  cup  full  of  abo- 
minations ;  and,  in  like  manner, 
all  who  profess  to  know  God,  but 
in  works  deny  him,  Titus  i.  16. 
In  this  view  the  expression,  to 
rvork  aJiomination,  is  to  introduce 
idolatry,  or  any  other  corruption, 
into  the  Church  and  worship  of 
God,  1  Kings  xi.  7.  To  cast  abo- 
mination  njion  one,  is  to  hold  him 
as  vile  and  unclean.  The  harlots 
of  Greece  and  Rome,  as  well  as 
other  ancient  nations,  were  in  the 
custom  of  mixing  up  inflaming, 
intoxicating  liquors,  for  their 
lovers,  to  inflame  their  passions^ 
a  cu.stom  remarkably  exhibited  in 
the  description  of  the  harlot  in 
the  book  of  Proverbs.  To  this, 
the  cup  in  the  hands  of  the  great 
tvhore  evidently  points ;  her  world 
ly  gratifications  were  truly  entic- 
ing to  her  votaries  ;  and  'indeed, 
"  of  many  abominations"  she  was 
truly  the  inother. 

Leistly,  the  abomination  <tf'  desj- 
laiion  spoken  of  by  Daniel,  and 
quoted  by  the  Evangelists;  com- 
pare Dan.  ix.  27.  with  Matt.  xxiv. 
15.  Luke  xxi.  20.  This  prophecy 
was  literally  fulfilled,  (1.)  By  the 
profanation  of  the  temple  by  An- 
tiochus  Epiphanes,Bee  Maccabees; 
(2.)  When  the  armies  of  Rome, 
then  the  mistress  of  all  which  the 
Jews  held  in  abomination,  de 
stroyed  the  holy  city,  and  left  not 
one  stone  upon  another  in  her 
temple  :  and  we  may  add,  (5dty,) 
it  will  be  still  more  fully  complet- 
ed before  the  destruction  of  the 
world,  when  the  abominations  of 
the  infidel  world  shall  lay  waste 
the  church  of  the  living  God.  Pel  - 
haps  it  is  the  first  step  of  this  de- 
solation which  we  now  see  taking 
place,  in  the  increasing  profanity 
and  unbelief  of  the  worlcf,  bidding 
fair  to  lay  desolate  the  profession 
of  genuine  Christianity,  and  hast- 
ening to  the  accoinpiishment  of 
Christ's  words.  When  the  Son  of 
Man  corncth,  shall  he  Jind  faith  upun 
the  earth. 
To  ABOUND  ;  {l.)Togro\v  gren! 


12  ABO 

liv  numerous,  2  Pet.  i.  8.  Mattn. 
xxiv,  12.  (2.)  To  increa.se,  and 
have  plenty  of  temporal  or  spiri- 
tual benefits,  Prov.  xxviii.  20. 
2  Cor.  ix.  8.  God  almunds  in  grace 
towards  us,  inall  rvitdom  and  pru- 
dence, in  praciously  choosing  a  fit 
person  to  be  our  Mediator  :  in  ap- 
pointing him  his  proper  work,  in 
its  whole  form  and  periods;  in 
ordering  the  circumstances  of  his 
inoamation,  debasement,  and  glo- 
rv;  Emdofall  the  mercies,  afflic- 
tions, and  deliverances  of  his  peo- 
ple, to  the  best  advantage.  In 
forming  and  publishing  the  gosj)el 
of  our  salvation,  and  thereby  ren- 
dering men,  naturally  foolish  and 
rebellious,  wise,  circumspect,  and 
prudent,  Eph.  i.  7,  8.  Men  abound 
in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  when ,  with 
noted  and  increasing  pleasure 
activitv,  they  perform  amultitude 
of  goocl  works,  1  Cor.  xv.  58.  Men 
abound  in  transgression  when.with 
increasing  activity,  they  proceed 
from  one  evil  way  to  another  or 
worse,  ?rov.  xxix .  22.  Sin  almunds 
inwardly,  when  it  renders  our  ra- 
tional powers  more  vigorous,  ac- 
tive in,  and  delighted  with  sin  :  it 
abounds  outwardly,when  the  num 
ber  of  sinners  or  of  sinful  acts,  and 
the  number  and  degrees  of  their 
aggravations  do  increase ; 
lioundt  relatively,  when  its  facts, 
criminal  nature,  power,  and  pol- 
lution, are  more  fully  and  con- 
vincingly manifested,  Matth.xxiv 
12.  Rom.  V.  20.  Grace  in  God  much 
fnore  abounds  in  saving  the  chief 
of  sinners,  and  forgiving,  conquer^- 
ing,  and  destroying,  the  greatest 
sins  in  them  that  believe,  grace  in 
us  much  more  abounds  in  resisting 
and  mortifying  the  strongest  oor- 
ruptions,  and  taking  full  posses- 
iion  of  these  inward  powers  where 
bin  had  been  superlatively  strong 
and  active,  Rom.  v.  20.  The 
truth  of  God  abounds,  when  his 
revelations  are  clearly  and  wide 
Ij  displayed;  when  his  promises 
are  eminently  fulfilled;  and  his 
word  rendered  effectual  for  the 
conversion  of  vast  multitudes; 
and  is  boldly  professed  by  them, 
Rom.  iii.  7. 

ABOVK;  (1.)  High;  overhead. 
Gen.  vi.  IC,  (2.)  Upwards,  E-xod. 
XXX.  14.  Lev.xxvii.  7.  (3.)  Bevond, 
2  Cor.  i.  8.  (4.)  More  than,"Gen. 
iii.  14.  (.0.)  Higher  than,  Neh.viii. 
.5.  It  is  used  metaphorically,  to 
denote  the  dignity  or  excellency 

cf  persons  or  tilings,  Psal.  cxiji.4.1ther's  sheep,  Paul  from  his  persc- 
Watth.  X.  24  ;  or  rank,  aulhority,|cuting    ieal,    brought   Abririsaj 


A  B  R 

end  rule,  Numb.  xvi.  3.  Deut. 
xxviii.  13.  It  also  denotes  what 
is  spiritual  and  heavenly.  Gal.  iv. 
26.  Col.  iii.  1 ;  nay,  heaven,  or 
God  himself,  who  is  above  all 
in  dignity  and  authority,  James 

A  BRAM,  At^A  i/r  mighty  fathe' 
Abraham,  father  3f  tlu:  multitude. 
We  enter  now  upon  the  conside- 
ration of  a  person  and  character 
the  most  distinguished  of  any  U. 
which  the  Scriptures  call  our  at 
tentifin ;  and  this,  whether  we 
think  of  his  own  personal  historv, 
or  rather  of  his  station  in  the 
church  and  house  of  God.  The 
apostle  James  tells  us,  he  was 
called  Me /n"e7i<;  o/Gorf;  and  there 
can  be  no  doubt  he  is  placed  in  a 
station  which  makes  his  history 
important  to  all  men,  even  to  the 
latest  period  of  time.  If  we  are 
ultimately  saved,it  is  as  Abraham.'/ 
seed  ;  if  we  are  blessed  with  the 
knowledge  and  belief  of  the  truth, 
it  is  the  blessing  c^f  Abraham  com- 
ing upon  us,  for  in  Abraham  all 
nations  are  blessed ;-- -how  this 
comes  to  pass,  we  arc  to  learn 
from  what  the  Scripture  records 
concerning  him. 

Abratn  was  the  son  of  Terah,  and 
brother  of  N  ah  or  and  Haran,  pro- 
bably the  youngest.  He  wa!J)orn 
A.M.  2008;  and  in  the  loOtli 
year  of  his  father's  life.  In  what- 
ever light  it  may  be  considered,  it 
is  an  undoubted  fact,  that  every 
thousandth  year  of  tlie  duration 
of  the  world  is  connected  with 
some  extraodinary  alteration  a* 
to  the  state  of  the  church.  The 
birth  of  Abraham  is  a  new  <Mid 
important  era.  That  blessing 
which,  m  the  first  promise,  had 
been  generally  expressed  to  the 
first  mother,  the  seed  Qfthe  rvoman, 
was  now  to  be  directed  into  a  par- 
ticular channel ;  and  from  the 
loins  of  Abraham,  was  to  proceed 
the  blessed  Saviour  himself,  who 
could  say,  before  Abraham  tvas,  I 
his  birth,  and  for  a  consi- 
derable portion  of  his  early  life, 
we  have  no  other  account  of  Abra- 
ham, but  that  he  was.  with  his  fa- 
thers, an  idolater,  "  serving  other 
gods  beyond  the  flocxl;"  so  re- 
markable does  Divine  Sovereignty 
shine,  even  in  the  selection  of  the 
eminent  worthies,  whose  hi»- 
tor-.ps  are  recorded.  The  same 
j>ower  which  brought  Meses  from 
•Jethro's  flock,  DnTH4  from  his  fa- 


A  B  R 

from  his  id()ls,---Maf  the  excellei 
llf  {he  power  might  be  of  God.  and 
not  qf' men.  Human  Blogi-ai>hers 
woulil  have  been  employed  in 
tracing  remarkable  and  inviting 
circumstances,  even  in  early  youih 
or  childhood,  foreshewiBg  his  fit- 
ness for  his  future  elevation.  The 
insq)ired  Biofjrapher  onlv  says, 
"  Now  the  Lord  had  said  to  A- 
bram,  get  thee  out  of  thy  country," 
&c.  As  to  the  mode  in  which  Di- 
vine Revelation  was  communicat- 
ed in  tlie  patriarchal  age,  weshall 
have  afterwards  occasion  to  spealc; 
it  is  sufficient  for  ouv  present  pur- 
pose to  say,  that  it  was  such  as 
convinced  Abram  it  was  the  Lord 
who  spake  to  him  ;  and  thus  re- 
ceiving the  Revelation,  not  as  the 
word  of  men,  but  as  it  was  in  truth 
Ihe  word  of  God,  he  obeyed,  leav- 
ing all  that  was  near  or  dear  to 
him,  and  going  he  knew  not  whi- 
ther. Here  was  the  first  step  of 
that  faith  of  Abraham,  which  he 
had,  being  yet  uncircumcised, 
wliich  is  so  highly  spoken  of  by 
Paul,  Rom.  iv.  and  Heb.  xi.  jias- 
tim.  The  goc{)el  which  was 
preached  li^ore  to  Abraham,  is  the 
same  which  is  i)reached  to  us  now. 
It  calls  us  to  ftirsake  the  idolatry 
of  our  father's  house,  our  native 
'usts  and  hopes,  and  to  follow  Je- 
sus, the  Lamb  of  God,  whither 
soever  he  goes  or  calls.  He  enter- 
e<l  Canaan,  the  land  of  promise, 
crossing  the  Jordan  soutn  of  the 
sea  of  Galilee  ;  he  i)itched  a  tent 
at  Shecheni,  tliere  establishetl  the 
worship  of  that  God  who  had  ap- 
•Beared  to  him,  building  an  altar  to 
his  name.  Here  God  again  ap- 
peared to  him,  confirmed  his  for- 
mer promises,  and  Canaan  was 
promised  to  him  and  his  seed  for 
a  possession.  Some  circumstances 
are  here  too  remarkable  to  pass 
unnoticed.  (1.)  The  altar  was  the 
foundation  of  all  worship,  in  the 
patriarchal,  as  in  every  other,  age  ; 
no  worship  was  acceptable  to  God, 
but  that  which  was  founded  upon 
the  doctrine  of  the  atonement  by 
the  blood  of  Christ.  (2.)  The  place 
where  this  altarwas  built, SAfcAem, 
where  God  appeared  to  Abraham 
at  the  first,  became  afterwards 
famous  as  a  place  of  w  orship  in  Is- 
rael. (Shechem  means  carlij  in  the 
morning.)  (3.)  Here  was  a  sacred 
oak,  or  grove;  see  Gen.  xxxiii.  4. 
(4.)  Tlie  God  of  Abraham  made  a 
visible  appearance  to  Abraham ; 
iee  Appearance.  By  comparing 
what  IS  mentioned  under  these  ar- 


A  B  R  13 

ticle<;,  trie  ro.ider  will  be  enabled 
to  judge  of  the  nature  of  patii 
archal  worship  ;  how  nearly  allied 
to  that  of  tlie  tabernacl"e  in  the 
wilderness,  and  how  much  calcu- 
lated to  prove  a  shadow  of  good 
things  to  come ! 

Before  proceeding  farther  in  the 
consideration  of  the  events  of  A- 
braham's  life,  it  may  be  proper  t<,- 
take  some  notice  of  the  promises 
whichweremadetohim  in  Haran, 
and  renewed  at  Shecbem ;  and 
which,  more  fully  illustrated  af- 
terwards, form  what  is  called  the 
Abrahamic  covenant.  Great  con- 
fusion has  taken  place  amon^J 
writers  on  this  subject,  because  it 
is  obvious,  that  a  direct  temporal 
promise  was  made  to  Abraham,  of 
receiving  Canaan  as  an  inheri- 
tance for  his  seetl  after  him ;  g 
promise  which  was  fulfilled  in  aa 
earthly,  literal  manner:  henca 
the  Abrahamic  covenant  has  been 
considered  by  many  as  temporal 
and  fleshly,  and  opposed  to  the 
new  covenant,  which  is  heavenly 
and  spiritual ;  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  as  Abraham  declared  plain- 
ly, that,  by  these  promises,  he  was 
led  to  look  for  a  better  country, 
that  is,  an  heavenly  ;  as  it  is  ma- 
nifest, that  these  promises  con- 
cerning Isaac,  respected  the  Me* 
siah  ;  and  those  of  Canaan,  point- 
ed to  heaven  itself,  the  subject* 
have  been  so  blended,  and  confus- 
ed, that,  in  the  minds  of  many, 
they  have  become  wholly  unintel- 
ligible. The  fact  is,  that  the  great 
design  of  all  the  di  vine  revelations 
made  to  Abraliam,  was  to  set  be- 
fore him  the  everlasting  gos])eI, 
and  the  hope  of  eternal  life  there 
with  connected.  To  confirm  these 
truths,  God  sware  to  him  by  him- 
self.pledging  these  two  immutable 
things;  his  word  and  oath;  and, 
still  farther  to  illustrate  them,  I*- 
gave  him  the  covenant  qf  clrcnm.^ 
cisian.  Paul,  in  writing  to  the 
Romans,  enumerates  the  advan- 
tages of  the  Jews,  and  says,  that  to 
them  pertained,  among  other 
things,  the  covenants,  that  is,  both 
the  old  and  new  covenants;  now 
they  pertained  to  the  Jews;  be- 
cause they  were  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham, and  to  him  and  his  seett 
these  covenants  were  given.  The 
great  Abrahamic  cot)cnan/,was  that 
everlasting  covenant  which  shal. 
stand  fast  to  a  thousand  grnera- 
tions,  see  Psalm  cv.  8,  9,  10.  In 
faith  of  th«(  fulfilment  of  this  A- 
braham  died,  not  having  recei»eU 


14  ABA 

(htm,  but  seen  them  afar  off, 
&c.;  and  to  illustrate,  and  con- 
firm these  promises,  which  con- 
stitute that  everlasting  covenant, 
which  is  well  ordered  in  all  things, 
and  sure,  the  covenant  of  circum- 
cision was  given  ;  or,  as  Paul 
expresses  it,  the  law  mat  added 
till  the  promised  seed  should  come. 
This  under-eovenant  then,  if  we 
may  so  term  it,  is  distinguished 
from  the  other  to  Abraham,  by 
the  name  of  the  covenant  of  cir- 
cumcision. Circumcision  was  un- 
deniably a  Jleshly  ordinance,  but 
U  was  a  sign  or  a  seal  of  the  right- 
Kmsness  which  is  bii  faith ;  it 
tommunicated  no  righteousness;; 
for,  savs  Paul,  What  then,  are  we 
(Jews'jbeHe-  then  theii,  (Gentiles  f) 
No  in  no  wise  .  but  it  was  a  sign 
or  seal  of  that  true  circumeision 
of  the  heart,  not  qfthe  letter,  whose 
praise  is  not  of  men,  but  qf  God, 
see  Rom.  ii.  '29.  Now,  as  that 
righteousness,  of  which  it  was 
the  pledge,  or  sign,  was  not  to 
be  confined  to  the  Jews,  so  Abr.3- 
ham  was  commanded,  not  only 
to  circumcise  Isaac,  but  all  who 
were  bom  in  his  house,  Gen. 
xvii.  12.  The  commandment  to 
circumcise  or  cut  off  the  fore- 
skin of  his  seed,  was  to  Abraham 
a  sign  of  the  everlasting  right- 
eousness which  should  be  brought 
in,  by  the  cuttirig  o^"that  blessed 
one,  who,  coming  into  the  world, 
Viid,  thus  it  beconuth  us  to  fulfil 
til  righteousness.  The  foun  dation 
fien  of  this  covenant,  was,  the 
manifestation  of  the  Son  of  God 
in  flesh  ;  it  was  therefore  necessary 
that  the  under-covenant  should 
contain  a  pledge  of  it.  For  this 
purpose,  the  promise  of  Isaac 
was  given  ;  and  as  the  great  mys- 
tery of  Godliness  was  a  super- 
natural divine  work,  which  hu- 
man research  could  never  scan, 
so  the  birth  of  Isaac  was  held  out 
♦o  Abraham,  under  such  circum- 
stances, as  faith  in  the  veracity  of 
God  himself  could  only  surmount. 
"  He  considered  not  his  own 
body,  norv  dead,  nor  yet  the  dead- 
ness  of  Sarah's  womb,  &c."  Again, 
As  the  grand  purpose  for  which 
the  Son  of  the  Highest  took  part 
with  the  children  in  flesh  and 
blood,  was  that  "  through  death 
he  might  destroy  death,"  &c.  | 
the  nature  and  nianner  of  that  j 
atonement,  which  was  in  due 
time  finished  without  the  gatesof 
Jerusalem,  was  exhibited  to 
Abraliam,  in  the  wonderful  com-i 


A   B  R 

mand  to  otier  up  his  son,  bis 
only  son  Isaac,  whom  he  loved. 
Gen.  xxii.  For  the  same  purpose, 
that  remarkable  revelation  made 
to  him,  under  the  horror  of  great 
darkness,  at  the  going  down  of 
the  sun,  recorded  chap.  xv. 
Lastly,  as  the  ultimate  design  of 
the  sufferings  of  Christ  was  to 
bring  many  sons  to  glory,  so  the 
manner  in  which  that  should  b° 
accomplished  was  exhibited  to 
him,  not  only  in  Canaan  itself,  but 
in  his  trials,  &c.  during  his  so- 
journing there  as  a  mere  stranpfer, 
having  no  inheritance  in  it,  no, 
not  so  much  as  to  set  his  foot 
on. 

From  these  remarks,  if  well 
founded,  it  will  be  obvious,  that, 
in  reading  Abraham's  history,  we 
are  to  think  of  it  as  recorded  for 
our  learning,  in  tracing  these  im 
portant  doctrines  of  revelation, 
as  there  exhibited  ;  and  this  will 
appear  still  more  obvious,  if  we 
attend  farther,  that  the  Scripture 
warrants  us,  not  only  to  consider 
Abraham  himself  as  the  father  of 
all  who  should  hereafter  believe, 
but  that  his  family  and  household 
which  he  commanded  after  him, 
represent  to  us  the  chuieh  of  the 
living  God.  It  is  in  this  point 
of  view  that  Paul,  that  well  in- 
structed scribe  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, considers  Sarah  as  the  re- 
presentative of  the  new  cove- 
nant, and  of  Jerusalem  which  is 
above,  the  mother  of  us  all  ;  Ha- 
gar,  as  the  old  covenant,  and  the 
Old  Testament  church,  &c.  And 
this  opens  the  subject  still  farther, 
by  leading  us  to  consider  the  his- 
torical events  which  are  recorded 
as  taking  place  in  Abraham's 
family,  as  prophetical  of  the  his- 
tory of  the  chinrch.  Thus,  we 
are  told,  that  when  Isaac  was 
weaned,  ih.e  son  of  the  bond-wo- 
man scorted  ;  and  the  order  was 
given,  cast  out  the  bond-woman 
and  her  son.  Now  Paul  expressly 
tells  us,  that  this  was  a  represen- 
tation, by  allegory,  of  the  rejection 
of  the  Jews,  the  Old  Testament 
church,  for  scofBng,  that  is,  per- 
secuting to  .  the  death  the  true 
Child  of  promise ;  and  this  hap- 
pened when  the  church  of  Goa 
was  to  be  weaned  from  the  carnal 
ordinances  of  the  law. 

With  this  as  our  key,  we  shall 
now  shortly  glance  at  the  leading 
events  of  Abraham's  history.  In 
the  limits  of  this  work,  it  can 
only  be  a  j^lance  •  the  subject  i;j 


A  B  R 

worthy  of  much  closer  investiga- 
lion  than  we  can  gite  it. 

We.have  seen  Abraham  erecting 
his  tent  and  altar  at  the  oak  of 
Shechem,  and  there  wf)rshipping 
the  God  who  appeared  to  him : 
«e  shall  therefore  only  add,  that 
it  is  to  be  regretted  our  transla- 
tors do  not  render  the  word, 
which  in  Gen.  xii.  6.  is;translated 
the  plain  of  Moreh,  the  oak  of 
Moreh.  This  mistranslation  fre- 
quently occurs ;  and  thus  we  read 
of  the  plains  of  Mamre,  Gen. 
xviii.  1  ;  whereas,  if  it  had  been 
correctly  said,  the  oaks  of  Mamre, 
■we  would  liave  instantly  recog- 
nised Mamre  to  have  been  a  place 
of  worship.  The  translators  oc- 
casionally notice  this  meaning  of 
the  word  on  the  margin,  as  in 
Joshua. 

For  the  connection  between  the 
oak,  the  fir,  and  other'green  trees, 
and  places  of  worship,  see  Grove, 
Oak,  &c.  A  famine  arising, 
Abraham  leaves  Sliechem,  and 
goes  down  to  Eg\pt,  where,  from 
the  beauty  of  Sarah,  she  is  taken 
into  the  house  of  Abimelech,  the 
king ;  fn-n  whence,  after  various 
plagues  from  the  Lord,  she  is  de- 
livered. The  spiritual  design  of 
this  part  of  Abraham's  history  is 
very  obvious.  It  corresponds  with 
Jacob's  going  down  afterwards 
to  Egypt  wiUi  his  family,  com- 
pelled also  by  famine ;  from  wiiich 
his  fami-ly  were  delivered  by  an 
outstretched  hand,  and  with  great 
judgments  on  the  kingdom  of  the 
Egyptians.  The  reader  will  rea- 
dily recollect  the  coincidence  with 
what  took  place  in  Abraham's 
family  afterwards,  in  the  spiritual 
Sodom  and  Egypt,  from  which 
the  church  will  also  be  completely 
delivered,  with  great  judgments". 
In  the  thirteenth  chapter  of  Ge- 
nesis, we  find  him  returning  to 
the  place  of  the  altar  which  he 
had  made  there  at  the  Jint-,  that 
is,  between  Bethel  and  Hai,  (see 
ver.  ."5,  4.)  It  will  be  recollected, 
that  between  Bethel  and  Hai 
stiinds  that  village  of  which  the 
tiet  says,  "  But  thou,  Beth 


prophe 
leh.em 


leh.em  Ephratah,  though  thou  be 
little  among  the  thousands  of 
Judah,  yet  out  of  thee  shall  he 
come  forth  to  me,  tliat  is  to  be 
Ruler  in  Israel,"  &c.  Mich.  v.  2. 
Surely  it  came  forth  from  the 
Lord  of  Hosts,  to  direct  Abraham 
to  build  his  first  altar  wliere  the 
Lamb  cf  God  was  in  due  time  to 
be  bom.     (See  more  lu'W,  as  to 


A  B  R.  15 

this,  under  Bethel,  Rachel,  &c. 
We  next  find  the  separation  be- 
tween Lot  and  Abraham  an  im- 
portant partof  Abraham's  history: 
but  which  will  more  naturally 
fall  to  be  examined  under  the 
article  Lot.  Following  the  divine 
commandment  to  walk  through 
the  land,  he  comes  to  the  oaks  of 
Mamre,  wiiere,  as  before,  he 
builds  an  altcir  to  the  Lord.  This 
place  became  also  remarkable  in 
the  history  of  the  church.  This 
Mamre  was  in  Kirjath-arba,  af- 
terwards Hebron,  where  David 
reigned  seven  years  over  Judah. 
The  fourteenth  chapter  contains 
an  account  of  the  slaughter  of  the 
ten  kings,  deliverance  of  Lot, 
and  communion  with  Melchise- 
dek  ;  as  to  which,  see  tlie  articles 
Lot  and  Melchisedek. 

In  the  fifteenth  chapter  of  Ge- 
nesis we  have  a  very  interestinj< 
and  particular  account  of  a  more 
detailed  revelation  made  to  Abra- 
ham, of  the  divine  purposes  to- 
wards him  and  his  seed.  We 
are  told,  ver.  1.  that  the  Word, 
Jehovah,  came  to  him  in  vision, 
and  unfolded  the  divine  plan,  (l.| 
As  to  his  seed,  Christ,  ('i).  As 
to  liis  temporal  seed,  as  repre- 
senting  the  seed  of  Abraham  o> 
all  nations;  of  whom  says  Paul, 
"  If  ye  be  Christ's  then  are  ye 
Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs  ac- 
cording so  the  promise,"  Gal. 
iii.  29.  (3.)  As  to  the  inheritance 
promised.  A  grander  display 
of  the  gospel,  of  the  ground  of 
a  sinner's  hope,  and  of  the  atone- 
ment by  the  death  of  Christ, 
is  no  where  to  be  met  with  than 
in  the  revelation  made  to  Abra- 
ham, as  recorded  in  this  chapter. 
In  ver.  8.  he  puts  the  interesting 
question,  "  Whereby  shall  I  know 
that  I  shall  inherit  ?"  Wonderful 
indeed  is  the  answer.  The  Word, 
Jehovah,  directs  him  to  take  the 
five  different  species  of  animals 
afterwards  enjoineii  by  the  law, 
to  he  used  in  sacrifice,  a  lieifer, 
goat,  ram,  turtle,  arid  pigeon ;  to 
divide  and  arrange  them.  A  hor- 
ror of  great  darkness  is  brought 
over  him ;  and  when  the  sun 
went  down,  and  it  was  dark, 
behold  a  iburning  lamp,  and 
smoking  furnace,  passed  between 
the  pieces,  and  the  Lord  says, 
"  Kruiw  of  a  suretj/,"  Sic,  Never 
was  a  grander  exhibition  made 
to  guilty  man  of  what  took  place 
in  the  hour  <(/'  darkness,  when  the 
jfieat   Sacrifice  was    uttered   \q 


16  A  B  R  A  B  R 

OoA;  that  sacrifice  of  the  &<.n  off  treated  as  visionaries  to   have  3«> 


the  liviiia  God,  in  whom 
exhibited  all  that  the  variou 
offering's  of  the  law  intended 
when  tlie  smoking  furnace  of 
divine  wrath,  the  burning  lamp 
of  divine  justice  passed  throui;h 
the  soul  of  the  Son  of  God.  Let 
us  survey,  for  a  little,  what  pas:>ed 
with  Abraham,  and  then  let 
turn  our  eyes  to  the  sufferini;  Lord 
of  Glory,  w'ho,  tlioughhe  were  the 
Son,  yet  learned  he  obedience  by 
the  things  which  he  suffered! 
Here  is  to  be  seen  how  not  only 
Abraham  shall  inherit  the  pro- 
mises, but  also  all  his  seed.  When 
the  important  question  arises  in 
the  mind  of  the  guilty,  "  Lord 
God,  how  shall  I  know  that  1 
ihall  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  the  heavenly  Canaan  ?" 
what  answer  does  the  Scripture 
furnish  ?  It  directs  us  to  the  gar- 
den of  Gethsemane  ;  it  turns  our 
minds  to  the  crucified  Redeemer, 
and  there  displays  the  ground  of 
our  inheritance. 

There  is  a  particular  account 
Eiven  of  what  should  be  literallv 
ftilfilled  to  his  fleshly  seed  ;  but, 
as  we  have  already  shewn,  this  is 
no  argument  against  its  spiritual 
and  extensive  meaning.  Abra- 
ham's question  was  not  respecting 
nis  seed,  and  whether  they  should 
inherit;  but  "whereby  shall  I 
know  that  /  shall  inherit  ?"  A- 
braham  never  inherited  Canaan  ; 
if  he  had,  the  heifer,  ram,  &c. 
cannot  be  easily  understood  as  a 
ground  of  temporal  inheritance. 
At  same  time,  the  particulars 
mentioned  as  to  the  temporal 
part  of  the  promise,  their  bondage 
400  years  in  a  strange  land  ;  their 
deliverance,  connected  with  great 
substance  to  them,andjudgment 
on  their  enemies;  that  their  return 
should  be  in  tfie  fourth  genera- 
tion ;  the  cause  for  the  delay,  that 
the  iniquity  of  the  Amorites  was 
not  yet  full ;  are  all  circumstances 
most  wonderful  in  their  literal 
fulfilment,  but  still  more  so  in 
their  prophetical  aspect ;  a  sub- 
ject which  we  cannot  so  much  as 
•nter  upon  in  our  confined  limits, 
In  the  sixteenth  chapter,  we 
have  a  most  particular  account 
of  Abraham's  connection  with 
Hagar,  and  the  birth  of  Ishmael. 
Such  is  the  aversion  of  the  present 
day  firom  develeping  the  spiritual 
meaning  of  scripture,  that  had 
not  an  inspired  apostle  pointed 
the  way,  we  should  have  been 


much  as  hinted  at  it.  But  we 
must  here  take  the  oppoitunity 
of  remarking,  that  those  who 
abolish  the  spiritual  and  prophe- 
tical design  of  the  histories  of  the 
Old  Testament,  especially  such 
as  that  now  under  consideration, 
do  more  to  answer  the  purposes 
of  infidelity  than  the  more  open 
enemies  ofVevelation  We  have 
only  to  refer  our  readers  to  Gal. 
iv.  22—31,  where  they  will  find 
high  authority  for  the  view  we 
ihortly  hinted  of  the  subject  of 
this  cha])ter.  Sarali  stands  the 
representative  of  the  great,  the 
everlasting  covenant,  allied  to 
Abraham  by  the  lasting,  endear- 
ing tie  of  marriage ;  his  wife, 
and  thus  named  Sarai,  my  lady, 
my  princess.  Tliat  Sarai  mif;nt 
obtain  children  by  her,  (see  ver.  2.) 
he  gives  Hagar,  her  handmaid,, 
o  Abram.  Divest  this  history 
of  its  allegorical  design,  it  is  ripe 
subject  for  the  scoffer  :  view  it  as 
prophetical,  it  becomes  worthy 
of  Him  from  wham  it  proceeds, 
the  rvonderful  counsellor.  Hagar 
is  the  covenant  of  circumcision, 
the  old  covenant,  which  was  added 
to  the  everlasting  covenant,  to 
raise  up  seed  to  Abraham,  till  the 
time  of  the  promise  should  draw 
nigh.  But  we  must  not  enlarge  : 
every  section  of  this  important 
history  is  so  rich  a  mine  of  the 
mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven, that  each  would  require  a 
volume  to  illustrate.  See  more 
at  large,   Hagar,  Ishmael,    AlU- 

In  the  seventeenth  chajiter  we 
have  still  a  farther  illustration  of 
the  covenants,  and  a  particular 
account  of  the  introduction  of 
circumcision.  In  the  eighteenth, 
we  nave  a  most  interesting  por- 
tion of  this  eventful  history.  Three 
en  came  to  Abraham  as  he  sai 
[  his  tent-door;  the  account  of 
hat  passes  between  them  is  most 
circumstantially  related,  and  ex- 
hibits Abraham's  personal  situa- 
tion with  his  Lord  in  a  very  re- 
markable light.  It  has  been  ad- 
mitted by  most  commentators,, 
that  this  revelation  was  made  to 
Abraham  by  the  Lord  Jesus  Chrisi 
himself  as  the  angel  of  the  cove- 
nant, fbreshewing  his  future  in- 
carnation, and  attended  bv  two 
angels.  Abraham  accordingly 
knew  him  as  such,  and  addressed 
him  in  that  character.  The  pro- 
mise of  Isaac  js  certainly  pledged, 


A  E  R 

And  Sarah  appfars  in  her  natural 
unbelief.  God's  purpose  to  over- 
throw Sodom  and  Gomorran  is 
then  revealed ;  and  Abrahams  re- 
markable intercession  is  particu- 
larly recorded.  This  chapter  is 
particularly  recommended  to  ihe 
reader's  attention  and  consider- 
ation, in  the  following  particulars: 
(1.)  The  direct  and  immediate 
communication  that  appears  sub- 
sisting between  Abraham  and  the 
Lord,  tlie  Judge  of  all  the  earth. 
('-!.)  Abraham's  hospitality,  as  re- 
ferred to  by  an  apostle.  (3.)  The 
importance  of  the  subject  revealed 
in  the  birth  of  Isaac,  when  so  great 
pains  are  taken  to  renew  and  en- 
force it;  plainly  evincing,  that  a 
more  important  matter  than  tlie 
birtli  of  Isaac  was  in  view.  (4.) 
Sarah's  unbelief,  the  natural  ope- 
ration of  the  mind,  from  tlie  cir- 
cumstances oflier  time  of  life :  the 
manner  in  which  her  unbelief  is 
overcome,  the  same  as  that  by 
which  tlie  natural  unbelief  of  the 
gospel  is  vanquished  in  the  human 
ueart,  viz.  It  any  thirty  too  hard 
for  God  t  (5.)  The  overthrow  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  an  ensam 
pie  of  sutlering  the  vengeance  of 
eternal  Hre.  (6.)  Abraham's  inter- 
cession, a  type  of  the  irvtercession 
of  the  great  Advocate.  (7.)  "  / 
tvilt  not  destroy  for  ten's  sake,"  an 
earnest  that  everlasting  destruc- 
tion shall  not  be  executed  agaiiist 
the  ungodly,  until  the  ininuity  of 
mankind  be  full,  and  faith  rare 
on  earth :  so  true  is  it,  that  the 
gospel  is  the  salt  of  ihe  earth,  and 
thai  this  world  is  onlv  preserved 
from  tliat  judgment  for  which  it 
is  ripe,  till  the  last  elect  vessel  of 
mercy  is  brought  in. 

We  cannot  leave  this  ch&pter 
without  noticing  the  very  jtimsy 
explication  which  .Mr.Brown  g' 
of  the  IHth  and  19th  verses  of  it. 
"  Shall  1  hide  from  Abraham  tha 
thing  which  I  do,  seeing  that  A 
b.-aham  shall  surely  become  < 
great  and  mighty  nation,  and  all 
the  nations  of  the  earth  shall  be 
blessed  in  him  ?  For  I  know  him, 
that  he  will  command  his  chil 
dren ,  and  his  household  after  him, 
and  they  shall  keep  the  way  of  the 
Loid,  to  do  justice  and  judgment, 
that  the  Lord  may  bring  ujwn 
Abraham  that  which  he  hath 
spoken  of  him."  '  To  reward  hi 
(or  his  religious  education  of  his 
family,  the  Lord  disclosed  to  him 
his  intention  to  destroy  these 
wicked  cities,'  &ays  Mr.  Brown, 


A  much  grander  object  was  m 
'ev^.  The  reader  of  Scripture, 
ho  has  been  at  all  attentive  to 
le  prophetical  analogy  of  events, 
cannot  have  passed  unnoticed, 
that  the  destruction  of  Sodom, 
d  cities  of  the  plain,  is  one  ol 
the  clearest  displays  of  the  final 
judgment  of  the  ungodly  which 
the  Scripture  exhibits.  It  is  re- 
markable, that  as  the  (gospel  is  the 
glad  tidings  of  great  joy,  that 
there  is  salvation  from  the  wrath 
to  come,  so  our  value  for  that  gos- 
pel mur.t  be  in.  jjroportion  to  the 
views  we  have  of  that  wrath  from 
which  it  delivers.  In  the  first 
.  lace,  then,  it  was  not  to  reivard 
Abraham  for  his  religious  educa-, 
tion  of  his  family ;  but  that  he 
might  be  enabled  to  instruct  his 
household  in  the  way  of  the  Lord. 
doing  justice  and  judgment,  he  set 
before  Abraham  his  grand  design 
of  executing  judgment  on  the 
wicked;  because,  said  Jehovah, 
their  sin  is  very  (grievous.  But,  in 
the  second  place,  this  awful  event 
was  unfolded  to  Abraham,  and 
stands  recoriled  for  the  instruction 
of  Aiirahani's  great  family  and 
household  in  allages,  and  for  the 
establishment  of  their  hope  in  the 
true  Son  of  Promise.  It  is  im- 
portant still  farther  to  remind, 
that  this  was  matle  known  to  A- 
raliam,  because  he  was  surely  to 
become  a  great  and  mighty  nauon. 
Abraham  will  only  become  a  great 
and  mighty  nation,  when  destruc- 
tion shall  overtake  the  world  of 
the  ungodly  ;  when  the.smoke  ol 
the  torments  of  the  great  SodoiB 
shall  ascend  up  to  heaven,  as  that 
of  old  Sodom  did  typically,  then 
shall  Abraham's  household  re- 
joice, and  again  they  shall  cry,  Al 
leluia. 

We  come  now  to  the  considera- 
tion, of  what  may  justly  be  called 
the  most  memorable  event  in  the 
whole  history  of  this  father  of  the 
church  of  God:  we  allude  to  the 
ottering  up  of  his  son  Isaac.  The 
circumstancesattending  this  trans- 
action, are  so  numerous,  and  at 
the  same,  time  important,  that  it 
would  require  much  more  exten- 
sive limits  than  ours,  to  investigate 
them,  even  though  very  slightly  ; 
but  we  feel  this  to  be  the  less  ne- 
cessary, as  there  is  scarcely  to  bo 
found  a  single  Commentator,  whci 
does  not  acknowledge  that  we  are 
here  called  to  consider  the  great 
sacrifice  of  Isaac's  Lord,  the  tru^ 
and  only  Son  qf  the  Father  ivhcm 


H 


A  B  R 


ke  lovtih.  We  have  been  led  to  see  and  on  the  third  day,  he  receirei 
\\\«  faith  of  Abr-aham  remarkably  hira  from  the  dead  m  a  figure.  In 
tried,  iH  the  promise  of  the  birth  like  manner  Isaac's  Rreatantetype, 
of  Isaac,  and  called  to  believe  in  Jesus  Christ,  who  lay  under  the 
hope  against  hope ;  but  having  re-  sentenceof  death,  the  burnt  offer- 
ceifed  this  son  beyond  the  course  ing  aixeptable  to  God,  was  on  the 
ot  nature,  and  led  to  consider  Kim  I  third  day  received  from  the  dead 
as  having  all  the  promises '•entring  I  by  ■ 


;  I  by  his  father ;  so  early  do  we  fin<l 

L  jtbe  Scriptures  bearing  witness,  an 

.Paul  says,    1   Cor.  xv.  4.     "Ana 

This  trial  of  his  natural  affection  that  he  was  buried,  and  rose  again 


all  ackntjwledge ;  but  the  Ch 


from  the  dead  the  third  day,  ae- 


is  still  farther  called  to  consider  |  cording  to  the  Scriptures.' 


This 


the  subject  a*s  vastly  more  import 
ant,  trial  of  his/ai7A;  for  if  Isaac 
dies,  where  are  all  the  promises  of 
God  ?  and  thus,  as  Paul  says,  he 
could  only  oft'er  him,  by  account- 
ing that  God  was  able  to  raise  him 
from  the  dead.  Here  also  we  are 
called  to  think  of  tlie  manifesta- 
tion of  the  divine  purpose  in  Jesus 
Christ:  was  Isaac  bom  beyond  the 
course  of  nature,  it  was  to  prefi- 
gure Him  who  was  born  by  the 
power  of  the  H  ighest  overshadow  - 
ing  a  virgin,  who  had  not  known 
man  W  as  Isaac,  from  whom  a 
leed  like  tlie  host  of  heaven  should 
spring,  to  be  sacrificed  ?  It  was 
to  prefigure  him  who  should,  like 
the  grain  of  wheat,  be  sown  in  the 
eartii,  from  whom  should  .syjring 
a  company,  like  the  sand  on  the 
sea  shore,  innumerable.  This 
command  to  Abraham,  to  sacri- 
fice his  son,  while  't  tempted,  tJiat 
is,  tried  the  faith  of  Abraham,  was 
still  farther  intended  to  exhibit 
to  him,  and  it  is  written  to  un- 
fold to  us,  the  glorious  mystery 
of  God's  good-will  towards  the 
guilty. 

Abraham  is  called  to  go  to  the 
land  of  Moriah,  tliat  is,  tlieX^^ror 
rather  nwrthip  q/"  Jehovah.  How 
legible,  in  such  a  circumstance, 
the  {>lan  of  God,  who  shoxild,  in 
the  fulness  of  time,  establish  his 
worship  in  this  very  land,  and  sa- 
crifice his  well-beloved,  perhaps 
on  the  very  spot  where  Isaac  was 
bound.  Certain  it  is,  Jerusalem 
and  its  vicinity  was  called  tlie  latul 
qf  Moriah ;  on  one  of  these  moun- 
tains the  temple  was  built,  where 
the  worship  of  Jehovah  was  dis- 
played. And  as  Abraham  called 
the  place  Jehovah  Jirch ,  there  can- 
not exist  a  doubt,  that  in  that  very 
place  the  Lord  was  seen. 

We  may  farther  observe,  that 
we  are  told.  Gen.  xxii.  4.  that,  on 
the  third  daj),  Abraham  saw  the 
place  afar  oif.  From  the  leaving 
home,  Isaac  travelled  under  sen- 
tence of  deatb  from  his  father: 


was  that  day  qf  Chri^it,  which  A- 
braham  rejoiced  to  see  afar  off. 

The  various  circumstances  re 
corded  by  the  spirit  of  G(A1,  bear 


that  he  that  runs  may  read ;  cor 
is  it  necessary  tliat  we  should  de- 
tain our  reatlers  with  any 
ration  of  them. 


Sarah.  Abraham,  on  this  occa- 
sion, ])urchased  the  only  possession 
he  ever  enjoyed  in  Canaan,  viz.  a 
burying-place.  Here  Abraham, 
Sararh,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  were 
buried ;  and,  to  be  laid  here,  Jo- 
seph, when  he  was  a  dying,  gave 
commandment  concerning  his 
bones.  As  this  is  an  instance  of 
liis  faith,  see  Heb.  xi.  '^1.  The 
attentive  reader  will  readily  per- 
ceive, in  tlie  purchase  of  this  pos- 
session of  a  burying-place,  the 
purchase  of  a  place  of  safety  in 
ihe  grave  from  tlie  true  son  qf 
Heth,  him  that  hath  the  power  of 
death,  tliat  is,  the  devil.  The 
jianicular  account  we  have  of  the 
manner  in  which  Rebekah  became 
the  wife  of  Isaac,  in  distinction 
from  the  daughters  of  Canaan, 
gives  us  a  most  beautiful  allego 
rical  account  of  tlie  connection 
between  Christ  and  his  church. 
The  year  following,  Abraham 
marrie'd  Keturah,  by  whom  he 
had  six  sons,  to  whom  he  gave 
gifts,  and  sent  to  the  east  country, 
where  they  became  liuads  of  nu- 
merous tribes.  The  knowledge 
of  the  true  God  they  carried  with 
them ;  and  the  vestiges  of  Chris- 
tian worship,  though  greatly  cor- 
rupted, is  still  to  be  traced  amon^ 
their  descendants.  Abraham  diec 
in  the  175th  year  of  his  age,  and 
was  buried  by  his  sons,  Isaac  ano 
Ishmael. 

Thus  we  have  faintly  tracetl  t\\e 
outlines  of  this  important  history, 
which  M  well  entitled  to  close  re- 
search and  investigatici.     Abr? 


A  B  S 

ham  was  famous  among  the  na- 
tions of  ancient  history :  even 
pagans,  heathens,  and  Mahomet- 
ans, have  borrowed  from  his  life 
to  embellish  their  heroes.  It  is 
very  probable  that  human  sacri- 
fices, making  their  seed  pass 
through  the  lire,  &c,  among  the 
nations  of  Canaan,  took  their  rise 
from  the  oblation  of  Isaac. 

Abraham's  seed  is  chiefly  Christ. 
"  He  speaketh  not  of  seeds,"  says 
Paul,  "  as  of  many,  but  of  one, 
that  is,  Christ."  Secondly,  Abra- 
ham's seed  according  to  tlie  tiesh, 
"  of  whom,  according  to  the  flesh, 
(Jhrist  came."  The  Jews  boasted 
that  thev  had  Abraliam  for  their 
father ;  but  Christ  told  them,  that 
God  couldeven  of  (Gentiles)stones, 
raise  up  seed  to  Abraham.  Flesh- 
ly connection  with  Abraham  had 
its  advantages:  "  chiefly, because 
to  tliem  were  committed  the  ora- 
cles of  God."  "  Unto  you,  first," 
>:aid  Peter,  "  God  raising  up  his 
Son  Jesus,  sent  him  to  bless  you." 
Paul  tells  us,  that  Jesus  Christ, 
when  made  for  a  little  lower  than 
the  angels,  took  hold  of  the  seed  of 
Abraham.  KavonoUi  most  cor- 
rectly observes,  that  the  word 
eviXaiJi/SaveTai  signifies  to  lay 
hold  upon  one  that  is  flying  away. 
Our  Lord  denies  that  the  Jews 
were  the  seed  of  Abraham,  other- 
wise they  would  do  the  works  of 
Abraham ;  and  Paul  tails  us,  that 
tliose  who  are  accounted  for  the 
seed,  an  those  who  are  blessed 
with  the  faith,  of  Abraham :  then, 
says  he  to  the  Galatians,  aie  ye 
Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs  accord- 
ing to  the  promise. 

ABROAD,  without  the  city  ofj 
Sodom,  Gen.  xix.  17.  Out  of  the 
house,  Exod.  xii.  46.  Out  of  the| 
tent,  Levit.  xiv.  8.  Wherever  this  I 
word  occurs,  the  meaning  may  be^ 
understood  from  the  words  in  con- 
nection, such  as  scatter,  bring 
forth,  spread,  &c. 

ABSALOM,  the  father  of  peace, 
the  third  son  of  King  David :  his 
mother  was  Maacah,  the  daughter 
of  Talmai  king  of  Geshur.  He 
was  a  most  comely  man :  every 
year  he  cut  the  hair  of  his  head, 
and  it  weighed  200  shekels,  or 
about  six  pounds  English  weight. 
He  had  three  sons,  who  all  died 
in  their  childhood,  and  a  beauti- 
ful daughter  called  Tamar,  2  Sam. 
131.3.  and  xiv.2j--27.andxviii.l8. 
When  Tamar  his  sister  was 
ravished  by  Amnon,  Absalom  re- 


A  B  S 


!■» 


solved  on  a  thorough  revenge. 
After  two  years,  he  invited  his 
brethren  to  a  sliearing  feast  at 
Baalhazor.  When  Amnon  had 
drunk  hard,  Absalom  ordered  his 
servants  to  kill  him ;  and  then 
flell  to  his  grandfather  at  Geshur 
in  Syria.  Hehad  continued  threa 
years  in  exile,  when  Joab,  ob- 
ser.ving  David's  fondness  of  a  re- 
conciliation,  prompted  an  artful 
widow  of  Tekoah,  by  a  feigned 
speech  concerning  the  danger  of 
her  son,  who,  she  pretended,  had 
in  a  passion  killed  his  brother,  to 
solicit  it.  Absalom  was  recalled  • 
but  lived  two  years  at  Jerusalem 
without  entering  his  father's  pre- 
sence. Stung  with  grief  and  in- 
dignation,  he  sent  for  Joab,  with 
a  view  to  engage  him  to  be  his 
advocate  with  the  king.  Joab  at 
first  refused  to  g:o ;  but  Absalom, 
by  burning  of  his  corns,  obliged 
him  to  it.  On  coming,  Joab  un- 
derstood his  intent,  and  went  di- 
rectly to  King  David,  and  procur- 
ed his  admission  to  court.  Scarce 
was  this  reconciliation  effected, 
when  Absalom  prepared  to  usurp 
his  father's  throne.  He  got  him- 
self a  number  of  horses  ^md  cha- 
riots, and  fifty  men  to  run  before 
him.  By  kind  usage  of  those  who 
came  to  his  father  for  judgment, 
by  indirect  hints  that  their  causes 
were  good,  but  his  father  neglect- 
ed to  do  them  justice,  and  by 
wishes  that  it  were  in  his  power 
to  do  them  right,  he  won  the 
hearts  of  the  people. 

About  Whitsuntide,  A.M.  2980, 
in  the  40th  year  after  David's 
unction  by  Samuel,  and  the  4th 
afler  Absalom's  return  from  Sy- 
ria, he,  under  pretence  of  fulfilUuij 
a  vow,  solicited  his  father's  per- 
mission to  repair  to  Hebron,  a  city 
southward  of  Jerusalem.  Two 
hundred  persons  of  note  attended 
him  thither,  without  suspecting 
his  designs.  He  immediately 
opened  his  mind  to  them ;  and 
caused  it  to  be  proclaimed  in  all 
the  cities  of  Israel,  that  he  reigned 
in  Hebron.  Ahithophel,  David's 
principal  counsellor,  upon  invita- 
tion, revolted  to  him  with  the 
first:  the  body  of  the  Israelites 
followed  Ills  example.  David, 
with  a  handful  of  such  friends  as 
he  could  depend  on,  fled  from 
Jerusalem.  Ahithophel,  after 
makint;  him  publicly  defile  ten  ol 
his  father's  concubines,  advised 
Absalom,  without  delay,  to  give 
him  the  command  of  12'(^00  oho- 


sen  troops,  and  he  would  direct. 
!T  pursue  his  father,  and  appre. 
liend  him,  before  he  had  time  to 
recover  from  his  fright.  This 
advice  was  extremely  proper 
answer  his  end .  But'Hushai  was 
also  consulted :  he  pretended  A 
hithophel's  counsel  was  not  sea 
sonable,  as  David  and  his  friends 
were  brave  and  desperate  fellows, 
and  would  readily  spring  forth 
from  pits,  or  like  hiding-places 
and  all  of  a  sudden  cut  off  some 
of  Absalom's  forces;  and  so  dis 
pirit  the  whole  party  before  it 
was  firmly  established.  To  flj 
Absalom's  vanity,  and  give  David 
time  to  put  himself  in  a  posture 
of  defence,  he  advised  to  assemble 
every  man  of  Israel  capable  to 
bear  arms;  and  that  Absalom 
should  command  them  in  person 
he  pretended,  that  with  this  huge 
host  they  should,  without  fail, 
ruin  David  and  his  party,  whether 
Uiey  found  him  in  city  or  field. 

Hushai's  advice  was  approved 
and  followed.  Absalom  collected 
liis  troops  ;  marched  over  Jordan 
to  attack  his  father;  a  battle  was 
fought  in  the  wood  of  Ephra 
his  raw  undiscipled  host  was 
easily  defeated  by  the  providence 
of  God,  and  his  father's  veterai 
troops.  The  wood  tore  vast  num- 
bers of  them  to  pieces,  or  otlier 
wise  occasioned  their  ruin.  Da 
vid  had  ordered  his  warriors  t< 
spare  th.e  life  of  his  rebellious 
^on ;  but  riding  through  the 
wood,  an  oak  branch  caught  hold 
of  his  high  valued  hair,  and 
hung  him  by  it  instead  of  an 
halter,  while  hismule  went  away. 
Informed  hereof,  Joab  hasted  to 
the  place,  and  i)ut  an  end  to  his 
life.  He  had  erected  a  proud 
monument  to  perpetuate  his 
fame;  but  had  not  the  honour 
to  be  buried  therein.  His  corpse 
was  cast  into  a  pit,  as  the  carcase 
of  an  ass,  and  a  great  hea|)  of 
stones  thrown  over  him.  Whether 
his  father,  who  so  lamented  hii 
death,  removed  it  to  a  more  ho- 
nourable sepulchre,  we  know  not, 
'i  Sam.  xiii.  xiv.  xv.  xvi.  and  xvii. 
ABSENCE,  when  spoken  of 
God,  as  in  Psalms  Ixxvii.  7.  it 
implies  his  withdrawing  the  light 
of  his  countenance.  The  word 
i.1  general  is  used  in  Scripture,  as 
ill  common  life. 

ABSTAIN,  to  forbear  using. 
Ahttinence  is  strictly  a  forbearing 
of  the  use  of  food,  Acts  xxvii.  22. 
During  their  sacred  ministrations 


A  B  Y 

the  Jewish  priests  were  to  abstain 
from  wine  and  grapes,  or  any 
thing  produced  by  the  vine.  Lev 
X.  9.  So  were  the  Nazaritet 
during  the  term  of  their  vow 
Numb.  vi.  3.  The  whole  He 
brew  nation  were  to  abstain  from 
the  flesh  of  atiijnals  declared  un- 
clean by  the  law  ;  and  from  the 
fat  of  such  as  were  sacrificed  to 
the  Lord ;  and  from  the  blood  of 
all.  Lev  xi.and  iii.  17.  and  vii. 
'23.  To  avoid  giving  oflence  to 
Jewish  or  weak  Christians,  the 
apostles  enjoined  tlie  Gentile  con- 
verts to  refrain  eating  of  things 
sacrificed  to  idols,  1  Cor.  viii.  7 — 
10.  but  Paul  declares  it  the 
doctri-ne  of  devils  to  abstain  from 
any  wholesome  food,  under  pre- 
tence of  intrinsic  holiness  and 
devotion,  1  Tim.  iv.  3,  4. 

To  ABUSE  ;  to  use  persons  oi 
things  from  wrong  ends  or  mo- 
tives, or  in  a  sinful  or  dishonour- 
able manner,  Judg,  xix.  25.  Men 
ab)i3e  themselves  tvith  mankind, 
when  they  commit  the  horrid  siu 
of  Sodom,  that  brought  ruin  on 
that  and  the  cities  around,  1  Cor. 
vi.  9.  Men  abuse  the  world,  when 
they  use  the  good  things  of  it  to 
dishonour  God,  and  gratify  theit 
own  lusts,  1  Cor.  vii.  31. 

ABYSS,  or  deep.  Hell  is  called 
by  this  name  in  Scripture;  as  are 
likewise  the  deepest  parts  of  the 
sea,  and  the  chaos,  which  in  the 
beginning  of  the  world  was 
covered  with  darkness,  and  upon 
which  the  spi>-it  of  God  moved. 
Gen.  i.  2. 

The  ancient  Hebrews,  as  well 
as  the  generality  of  the  eastern 
people  at  this  day,  were  of  opi- 
nion, that  the  abyss,  the  sea  and 
waters,  encompassed  the  "vhole 
earth;  that  the  earth  was  as  it 
were  immersed,  and  floating  up- 
on the  abyss,  almost,  say  they, 
like  a  water-melon  swimming 
upon  and  in  the  water,  which 
covers  a  small  moiety  of  it.  Far- 
ther, they  believed  that  the  earth 
s  founded  upon  the  waters,  or 

least,  that  it  had  its  foundation 
on  the  abyss.  Under  these  wa- 
ters, and  at  the  bottom  of  this 
abyss,  the  Scripture  represents 
the  giants,  or  Rephaims  as  con- 
fined. 

These  depths  are  the  abode  of 
devils  and  wicked  men  ;  "  I  saw," 
says  St.  John,  in  the  Revelations, 
"  a  star  fall  from  heaven,  and  to 
him  was  given  the  key  of  tin? 
bottomless  pit.    And  he  opened 


A  C  C 

Uie  bottomless  i>it,  and  there  arose 
a  smoke  out  of  it,  as  the  smoke 
of  a  great  furnace,  which  obscur- 
td  the  sun  and  air;  and  there 
came  out  of  tlie  smoke  locusts, 
which  scattered  tliemselves  over 
the  whole  earth.     And  thej  had 

king  over  them,  which  is  the 
angel  of  the  bottomless  pit,  whose 
name  is  the  Destrojer."  And 
in  another  place,  the  Deast  is 
represented  to  us  as  ascending 
out  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and 
making  war  against  the  "  two 
■witnesses  of  Gc>d."  Lastly,  "  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  descends  from 
heaven  with  the  key  of  the  bot- 
tomless pit,  and  a  gieat  Jiain  in 
his  hand,  he  laid  hold  on  the 
dragon,  that  old  serpent,  which 
is  the  devil  and  Satan,  and  cast 
him  into  the  bottomless  pit,  and 
shut  him  up,  and  set  a  seal  upon 
him,  that  he  shtmld  deceive  the 
nations  no  more  till  the  thousand 
years  sliould  he  fulfilled;  and 
after  tliat  he  should  be  loosed 
a  litle  season." 

Fountains  and  rivers,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  Hebrews,  are  de- 
rivetl  from  the  abyss  or  sea.  They 
issue  from  thence  through  in 
visible  channels,  aiid  return 
through  others  of  their  own 
forming  ujkhi  the  earth.  At  the 
the  time  of  the  deluge,  the  deeps 
below,  or  the  waters  of  the  sea, 
lirokc  down  their  banks,  the 
fountains  forced  their  si)ring:s, 
and  spread  over  the  earth,  while 
at  the  same  time  the  cataract,s 
of  heaven  were  opened,  and 
overflowed  the  whole  world. 

The  abyss  wliich  covered  the 
earth  in  the  beginning  of  the 
world,  and  was  jiut  in  agitation 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  or  by  an 
impetuous  wind  ;  this  abyss  was 
so  called  by  way  of  anticipation, 
because  it  afterwards  composed 
the  sea,and  the  waters  of  the  abyss 
issued  from  it,  and  were  formed 
by  the  flowing  of  it;  or  rather, 
the  earth  sprung  up  out  of  the 
midst  of  this  abyss,  like  an  island 
rising  out  of  the  sea,  and  appear- 
ing suddenly  to  our  eyes,  after 
having  been  for  a  long  time  con- 
cealed under  water. 

ACCEPT,  or  Acceptance,  to  be 
received  favourably.  This  word 
s  of  the  most  significant  mean- 
ing in  the  original.  It  implies 
tliat  divine  regard  which  is  op- 
posed to  "  hiding  of  the  face." 
It  pnxticularly  refers  to  the  divine 
it  four  through  the  atonement  by 


A  C  C 


21 


the  blood  of  Chri»t :  this  is  what 
Paul  calls  acceptance  in  the  belov- 
ed, Eph.  i.  6.  This  is  the  prayer 
of  the  church,  Psal.  xx.  6.  "  The 
Lord  accept  thy  .burnt-oH'erings. 
The  divine  ac'cevtance  of  the  of 
ferings  under  tne  law  was  ex- 
pressed bv  fire  ;  therefore  Elijah 
said,  "  Tlie  Lord  that  answereth 
by  fire,  he  is  God."  In  like  man- 
ner, when  God  accepted  Gideon's 
and  Manoah's  offerings,  he  did  it 
by  fire,  Judges  vi.  21.  and  xiii.20. 
After  Christ,  the  great  sacrifice 
for  sin,  was  ottered,  the  divine 
acceptance  was  declared,  in  raising 
him  from  the  dead.  Thus,  this 
is  called  the  accepted  time,  th.e 
day  of  salvation.  Tnere  is  a  sinful 
acceptance  of  persons,  in  shewing 
partial  respect  in  judgment  or 
otherwise ;    see    Prov.  xviii.  5. 


Our  accets  to  Gc 
by  Jesus  Christ,  tlie  way,  the 
truth,  and  the  life,  R(mi.  iii.  2. 
Eph.  iii.  18.  The  ground  of 
this  access  was  pointed  oul'under 
tlie  law.  The  high  priest  aloiv 
had  access  into  the  holiest  of  all 
but  when  the  vail  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  twain  at  the  death  ol 
Christ,  a  new  and  living  way  of 
access  was  laitl  open,  through  the 
vail,  that  is  U)  say,  his  flesh.  By 
his  death,  also,  the  middle  wall 
of  partition  was  broken  down,  and 
Jew  and  Gentile  had  both  free 
and  unlimited  access ;  whereas, 
before,  the  Gentiles  had  no  nearer 
access  in  the  temple-worship  out 
to  the  gate. 

ACCHO  was  a  city  of  Galilee, 
on  tlie  coast  of  the  Mediterranean 
sea,  about  32  miles  south  of 
Tyre.  It  was  built  on  a  plain, 
but  had  mountains  surrounding 
it  on  all  sides,  except  towards  the 
sea;  on  the  south  was  Carmel; 
on  the  east  of  the  mountains  of 
Galilee ;  and  on  the  norlli  the 
ladder  of  Tyre,  about  12  miles 
distant.  It  had  a  fine  harbour, 
and  on  the  north  of  it  the  river 
BeJus ;  and  the  sea-shore  afford- 
ed great  quantities  of  sand  for 
making  of  Glass.  It  was  given  to 
the  tribe  of  Asher ;  but  they 
suffered  the  Canaanites  to  con- 
tinue in  it,  Judg.  i.  31.  It  made 
no  great  figure  till  Ptolemy  Phil- 
adelphus  king  of  Egypt  rebuilt 
it,  and  called  it  Ptolemais ;  Siftet 
which  it  often  shared  in  the  dis- 
tress of  the  Syrian  war.  The 
Christian  religion  was  early  esta 
^]i«h»ji    here;    and     here    PaiJ 


22  ACC 

▼isitcd  the  saints  in  his  way  to 
Jerusalem,  Acts  xii  ".  Cliurch 
history  infoims  us,  that  here  were 
oishops  in  the  'Al,  3d,  -Ith,  5th, 
and  6th  cenHiries  of  the  Christian 
era.  In  the  lith  and  13th 
turies  it  was  a  place  oi'  great 
strength,  and  was  tiie  object  of 
no  small  contention  between  the 
Mahometans  and  the  Europeans 
in  the  sacred  wars.  It  began 
bout  that  time  to  lie  called  St. 
Jbhn  de  Acra  ;  and  here  the 
knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem 
fortifietl  themselves  a  long  time, 
This  place  has  become  familiar 
to  the  minds  of  Britons,  as  the 
scene  of  much  valour  sliewn  b> 
Durcountr;  men  under  Sir  Svdnev 
%mith,  in  the  late  exi)edition  to 
Egypt. 

ACCOMPLISH;  (].)  To  per- 
tbrm  ;  fiUfit ;  fully  execute,  Jer. 
xUv.  25.  I'A.)  To  bring  to  pass 
what  is  desired,  purposed,  or 
promised,  Prov.  xiii.  9.  (3.)  To 
nnish;  so  days  are  accomplished, 
Acts  3Lxi.  5.  Luke  ii.  6. 

ACCORD:  of  its,  or  liii  own 
accord,  freely,  without  pains  or 
eonit/aint.  Lev.  xxv.  5.  2  Cor. 
»iii.  17.  With  one  accord,  with 
universal  harmony  and  agree- 
ment. Acts  i.  14.  and  ii.  46.  and 
V.  12. 

ACCORDING,  (1.)  Agreeably 
to,  2  Tim.  i.  9.  (2.)  Even  as;  in 
proportion  to,  Acts  iv.  35.  God 
rewards  all  men  according  lo  their 
rvorki;  that  is,  agreeably  to  the 
nature  of  their  works,  2  Cor.  v. 
10.  Rev.  ixii.  12  ;  but  deals  not 
with  his  elect  according  to  the 
merit  of  their  works,  whether 
good  or  bad,  2  Tim.  i.  9.  Tit. 
Si.  5. 

To  ACCOUNT,  to  reckon,  judge, 
value,  Deut.  ii.  11.  The  Hebrews 
made  accminl  for  the  paschal 
lamb ;  every  eater  paid  his  sliare 
of  the  price,  Exod.  xii.  14.  To 
put  a  thing  to  one's  account,  is 
to  charge  it  on  him  as  his  debt ; 
to  reckon  it  to  him  as  his  gCKHl 
deed,  Philem.  18.  Phil.  iv.  17. 
To  take  account,  is  to  search  into 
and  judge  a  matter,  Matth.  xviii. 
23.  To  give  account,  is  to  have 
our  conduct  tried,  whether  it  be 
reasonable andlawlul  or  not, Rom. 
xiv.  12.  Heb.  xiii.  17.  1  Pet.  iv. 
5.  God  giveth  tiot  account  of  hit 
matters  :  he  does  not  ordinarily 
/nform  his  creatures  of  the  rea- 
sons and  circumstances  of  his 
conduct ;  nor  is  he  under  obliga- 
tion to  do  it,  Job  xxxiii.  13. 


ACC 

The  word  acamnt  is  gcneralli 
used  in  scripture  in  asvuoniirnms 
sense  with  imputation:  thus, 
"  The  Lord  shall  coutit,  when  he 
writeth  up  the  people,  that  this 
man  was  born  there,"  Psal. 
lixxvii.  7;  that  is,  be  shall  ac- 
count  strangers  from  Ethiniii.i 
and  Tyre  as  citizens  of  Zion. 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it 
was  counted,  or  reckoneil,  or  ini. 
puted,  t-o  him  for  righteousness. 

ACCURSED.  Th.e  Hebrew 
word  ilherom,  and  the  Greek 
Anathema,  which  our  version 
often  renders  accursed,  signify 
things  set  apart  or  devoted;  and 
with  Jews  and  Christians  marked 
the  highest  degree  of  excom- 
munication. The  cities  of  king 
Arad,  the  seven  nations  of  Ca- 
naan, the  sacrifices  of  false  gfxls, 
were  accursed,  or  devoted  to' des- 
truction, Numb.  xxi.  2,  3.  Deul. 
vii.  2.  26.  Exod.  xxii.  19.  No- 
thing  devoted  to  the  Lord,  under 
the  form  of  a  curse,  could  be 
redeemed,  Lev.  xxvii.  28,  29. 
The  wealth  o\'  Jericho  was  accurs- 
ed :  the  gold,  silver,  brass,  and 
iron,  were,  under  the  form  of  a 
curse,  set  apart  to  the  service  of 
God,  and  the  rest  devoted  to 
ruin,  Josh.  vi.  16.  19.  and  vii.  1. 
The  hanged  malefactors  were 
accursed  o/Gocf,  devoted  to  public 
punishment,  and  in  emblem  of 
Jesus,  dying  under  the  curse, 
Deut.  xxi.  23.  Haters  of  Christ, 
and  preachers  of  righteousness 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  are 
accursed,  Isa.  Ixv.  20.  Gal.  i.  8.  9. 
To  be  Anaihsma  Maranatha,  is 
finally  separated  from 
Christ  and  the  saints,  and  devoted 
everlasting  punishment  by 
him  at  his  second  coming:  thi? 
one  word  is  Greek,  and  the  other 
x/riac,  to  import,  that  neither 
Jews  nor  Gentiles  shall  l)e  ex- 
cepted, I  Cor.  xvi.  22.  To  call 
accursed,  is  to  account  him 
a  deceiver,  and  act  towards  him 
as  such  in  our  nrofe.->sion  and 
practice,  1  Cor.  xii.  3. 

Paul    says,    according    to    out 
version,  Rom.  ix.  3.    "  He  wi-;;., 
etl  himself  accursed  from  Christ.'' 
This  has  given    rise    to  stran)^ 
perjilexity  among  commentators, 
which  would  beinstantlyremoveiZ 
observing,  that  the  expression 
n  the   past  tense,    thus ;  "  he 
■e,  or  formerlu,  wished  himself 
accursed  from  Christ,  as  his  kins- 
men according  to  the  flesh  (viz. 
the  Jews)  now  do:"  or,  in  othc 


A  C  II 

woTd«,  he  had  continual  sorrow 
of  heart  on  their  account,  because, 
In  the  opposition  they  -were  now 
shewing,  they  were  actuated  by 
no  other  spirit  or  temper,  than 
what  at  one  time  conducted  him. 

To  ACCUSE,  to  charge  with  a 
crime,  Dan.  iii.  8.  Accusation  is 
the  act  of  chargini;  one  with  a 
fault;  or  the  charge  itself,  Luke 
xix.  8.  1  Tim.  v.  19.  Men's <Aou^/i/i 
accuse  them  ,w  hen  their  conscience 
charges  their  sins  on  them,  Rom. 
ii.  15.  Moses  anntsed  the  Jews,  in 
Christ's  time,  his  law  pointed  out 
and  condemned  them  for  their 
hatred  of  Chr'  t,  who  was  prefi- 
gured in  it,  John  v.  45.  Satan  is 
Me  accuser  of  the  brethren  before 
God,  day  and  night. 

ACELDAMA,  a  field,  said  to 
have  lien  on  the  soutli  of  Jeiusa- 
lem,  just  north  of  the  river  Shi- 
loah.  It  is  said  to  have  been  the 
tame  with  the  fullers'  field,  where 
tiey  whitened  their  cloth,  Isa.  vii. 
J.  It  is  certain  it  was  the  potters 
Held,  whence  they  digged  their 
materials :  its  soil  being  quite  ex- 
hausted by  them,  it  was  of  very 
small  value.  When  Judas  brought 
back  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver, 
which  he  had  gotten  for  betraying 
his  .Master,  the  high  priest  and 
rulers  pretended  it  was  not  lawful 
to  cast  it  into  the  tre.isury,  as  it 
■was  the  price  of  blood,  and  pur- 
chased with  it  this  field  to  bury 
strangers  in  ;  and  so  it  came  to  be 
called  Aceldama  or  Hackeldama, 
the  field  of  blood,  Zech.  xi.  12,  13. 
Math,  xxvii.  8.  Acts  i.  18.  Tra- 
Tellers  assure  us,  that  it  is  now 
eovered  with  an  arched  roof,  and 
will  consume  a  corpse  in  two  or 
Ihree  days. 

ACHAIA,  a  country  of  the 
Greeks  in  Europe.  Sometimes  it 
was  taken  largely,  and  answered 
to  Grecia  Proper,  now  called  Li- 
vadia :  btit  Achaia  Proper  was  a 
very  small  canton  on  the  south  of 
Greece,  and  north  of  the  Pelopo- 
nesus  or  Morea,  Its  capital,  and 
only  city  of  note,  was  Corinth. 
Gallio  was  the  Roman  deputy 
nere  when  Paul  preached  the  gos- 
pel, and  founded  various  Chris- 
tian congregations,  Acts  xviii. 
1  —  12.  2  Cor.  i.  1. 

ACHAN,  or  Achar,  trotible  or 
he  trouliler,  a  descendant  of  Judah 
by  Zerah,  Zabdi,  Garmi.  At  the 
taking  of  Jericho,  he,  contrary  to 
the  express  charge  of  JjiAua,  co- 
veted part  of  the  accursed  spoil ; 
having  seized  a  Babylonish   gar 


A  C  H 


V) 


ment,  a  wedge  of  gold,  and  t»c 
hundred  shekels  of  silver,  he  con 
cealed  them  in  his  tent.  Offend- 
vith  his  crime,  God  marked 
his  indignation  hereat,  in  the  de- 
feat of  three  thousand  Hebrews 
before  Ai,  and  the  slaughter  of 
thirty-six.  Pained  with  grief,  Jo- 
shua'and  the  elders  of  Israel  rent 
their  clothes,  and  cried  to  the 
Lord  for  help.  The  Lord  inform- 
ed Joshua,  that  one  of  the  pet>ple 
had  taken  of  the  accursed  spoil, 
and  hid  it  among  his  stutt';  till 
the  discovery  and  punishment  of 
whicl),  they  should  have  no  assist- 
ance from  "him.  By  the  direction 
of  God,  the  whole  assembly  of  Is- 
rael sanctified  themselves,  and 
prepared  for  a  solemn  search  on 
the  morrow :  the  search  was  re- 
ferred to  the  determination  of  tht; 
lot:  First,  the  tribe  of  Judah; 
next  the  family  of  Zerah;  next 
the  family  of  Zabdi ;  and  lastly, 
Achan  himself  was  taken  :  admo- 
nished of  Joshua,  he  confessed  his 
offence.  The  stolen  goods  were 
brought,  and  publicly  exposed  to 
the  view  of  the  assembly  :  then  he, 
and  his  children,  and  all  his  cat- 
tle, were  publicly  stoneti  to  death  ; 
and  the  dead  bodies,  with  his 
household  furniture,  burnt  to 
ashes  in  the  valley  of  Gilgal,  cal- 
led from  that  event  Achor,  Uiat 
is,  trouble;  and  a  great  heap  of 
stones  cast  on  Uiem.  1  Chron.  ii. 
5--7.  Josh.  vii.  This  history  has 
a  verv  important  tvpical  mean- 
ing, for  which  see  Ac/ior. 

ACHIM,  rising  again.  A  son 
of  Zadoc,  Math.  i.  14. 

ACHISH,  it  is  so,  or  sure  it  is, 
the  king  of  Gath,  to  whom  David 
fled,  1  Sam.  xxi.  10.  Also,  ano- 
ther king  of  Gath,  in  the  davs  of 
Solomon,  1  Kings  ii.  39,  40.  " 

ACHUKTllA,  In  a  box  or  cqffh: 
Some  think  it  signifies  Ecbatana, 
the  capital  or  chief  city  of  Media, 
built  by  Dejocesor  Phraortes,  and 
surrounded  with  a  sevenfold  wall 
of  different  colours  and  unequal 
height.  But,  perhaps,  it  signifies 
but  a  strong  iox  or  press,  in  which 
the  old  rolls  of  the  Medo-Persian 
court  were  deposited,  Ezra  vi.  i. 

ACHOR,  trouble,  the  valley  near 
Jericho,  where  Achan  was  stoned. 
The  valley  of  Achor  being  a  rest 
forfiotks,  and  a  door  of  hope,  im- 
ports, that  under  the  gospel,  chief- 
ly during  the  thousand  years  reign 
of  the  saints,  the  issue  of  dis- 
couraging troubles,  and  the  ordi- 
nances and  influences  of  GodV 


S«  ACQ 

f;;race,  shall  afTord  restful  pasture 
to  his  people,  and  encourage  their 
solid  hope  of  the  heavenly  bliss ; 
even  as  the  Hebrews  first  en- 
campment in  tlie  vallev  of  Achor 
was  to  them  an  hopeful  pledge  of 
their  complete  possession  of  the 
promised  land,  Joah.  vii.  '26.  Isa. 
ixv.  10.  Hos.  ii.  15.  The  ven 
geance  of  God  beinj;  executed 
aj^alnst  Aehan  in  this  valley,  as 
accursed  of  God,  by  Inking  of  the 
accursed  i\\ma,KnA  that  very  valley 
becoming  aiterwards  a  door  qf 
itove,  leads  us  to  tliink  of  Him, 
who  was  made  a  cuv^eforus,  and 
by  whtMe  death,  a  dimr  of  hope  i 
opened  to  the  guilty. 

ACHSAH,  neat,  rvanton,  the 
daughter  of  Caleb,  see  Joshua  xv. 
16— 1?.  Judjjcsi.  12—15. 

ACHSHAPH.a  prisoner,  a  city 
near  mount  Tabor.  Joshua  con- 
quered the  king  of  it,  and  gave  it 
to  the  tribe  of  ^i/ier.  InJertime's 
time,  about  400  years  after  Christ, 
it  seems  to  have  been  a  small  vil- 
lage called  Chassalus,  Josh.  xii. 
viO.  and  xix.  '25. 

ACHZIB,  a  Har,  a  city  pertain- 
ing to  the  tribe  of  Aslier.  It  is 
tliought  to  have  been  the  same 
with  Eedippa,  now  Zib,  which 
stands  on  the  shore  of  the  Medi- 
terranean sea,  about  half  way  be- 
tween Tyre  and  Ptolemais,  Josh, 
xix.  29.  '  There  was  another  city 
of  this  name  in  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
Josh.  XV.  44.  The  houses,  forts,  or 
families  of  Aehzib,  mere  a  lie  to 
the  kinffs  of  Israel ;  disappointed 
them,  or  proved  unfaitlxful  to  tlieir 
Tllcgiiince,  dviring  tlie  Assyrian 
mvajiion,  Mic.  i.  14. 

To  ACKNOWLEDGE;  (1.)  To 
own  or  confess,  Gen.  xxxviii.  26. 
(2.)  To  observe;  take  notice  of, 
Isa.  xxxiii.  1.'^.  (3.)  To  esteem  and 
lespect,  Isa.  Ixi.  9.  1  Cor.  xvi.  18. 
(4.)  To  approve  ;)f,  2  Cor.  i.  13. 
Philem.  6.  (5.)  To  worship,  pro- 
fess, and  own  as  a  God,  Dan.  xl 
39.  We  acknowledge  the  Lord  in 
all  our  ways,  when  in  every  mat- 
ter we  request  his  direction  and 
assistance ;  when  we  observe  what 
direction  or  encouragement  his 
word  and  providence  afford  us  in 
our  affairs,  temporal  or  spiritual, 
ProT.  iii.  6. 

To  ACQUAINT;  to  geta  fami- 
liar knowledge  and  intimacy, 
Psal.  cxxxix.  3.  Acquaintance, 
persons  to  whom  one  is  familiarly 
known  and  intimate,  Job  xix.  13. 

ACQUIT,  to  clear  from  charge 
of  guilt,  Nah.  i.  3. 


ACRE.  The  English  acre  I-, 
4840  squire  yards,  the  Scotch 
6160  2.5ths,  the  Roman  35(00,  and 
the  Egyptian  aroura  3698  7-9ths; 
but  the  Hebrew  Tzemea  appears  to 
mean  what  one  plough  tilled  at 
one  time.  Ten  acres  of  vineyard 
yielding;  one  bath,  and  the  feed  qf 
an  homer  or  ephah,  imports  exces- 
sive barrenness ;  that  the  best 
ground  sliould  scarce  p/oducethe 
tenth  part  of  the  seed,  Isa.  v.  10. 

ACT,  Action,  a  died;  particu- 
larly a  more  noted  one,  Is<i.  lix.  6. 
Deut.  xi.  3.  Activity,  an  al?t 
briskness,  attended  with  wisdoi 
and  prud'>nce  in  doing  business 
Gen.  xlvU.  fi. 

The  ACTS  nf  the  Apnstlet,  are 
an  inspired  liistory  of  their  actio.ns 
and  sutlVrtngs,  at  or  after  the  as- 
cension of  their  adored  Master. 
It  chiefly  relates  these  of  Peter, 
Jahn,  Paul,  and  Barnabas,  It 
gives  us  a  particular  account  of 
Christ's  ascension ;  of  the  choice 
of  Matthias  in  place  of  Judas  ;  of 
the  effusion  of  the  Holy  Ghost  at 
the  feast  of  Pentecost ;  of  the  mi- 
raculous preaching  of  tlie  gospel 
by  the  apostles,  and  the  success 
thereof,  and  their  persecutions  on 
that  account,  chap.  i.  to  v.  of  the 
choice  of  the  deacons,  the  prose 
cution  and  murder  of  Stephen, 
one  of  them,  chap.  vi.  and  vii.  of 
a  more  general  persecution,  and 
a  dispersion  of  the  Christian 
preachers  into  Samaria  and  places 
adjacent ;  of  the  baptism  and 
baseness  of  Simon  tlie  sorcerer 
and  of  the  conversion  and  bajitism 
of  the  Ethiopean  eunuch,  chap, 
viii.  of  Peter's  raising  Dorcas  to 
life,  preaching  to  and  baptizing 
the  Gentiles  ot'  Cornelius'  family. 


and  vindication  of  his  conduct 
herein,  chap.  ix.  32—43,  and  \, 
and  xi.  1  —  18.  of  the  spreading  o. 
the  gospel  among  the  Gentiles  by 
the  dispersed  preachers ;  and  the 
contribution  for  the  saints  at  Je- 
rusalem, in  the  time  of  a  dearth, 
chap.  xi.  19--39.  of  Herod's  mur- 
der of  James ;  imprisonment  ot 
Peter,  and  fearful  death,  chap.  xii. 
of  the  decrees  of  the  church  at  Je- 
rusalem,  which  condemned  the 
imposition  of  Jewish  ceremonies 
and  enjoined  to  forbear  eating  ot 
meats  offered  to  idols,  or  of  things 
strangled,  or  blood,  chap.  y.ti. 
The  rest  of  the  book  relates  the 
conversion,  labours,  and  suffer- 
ings of  Paul,  chap.  ix.  1--31.  and 
xiu.  and  xiv.  and  xvi.  to  the  end. 
It   crtitains   the   history    of   tl)«' 


"1^; 


ADA 
ting   and   regulation    t)f  the 
ristian  cluirch  for  about  thir- 
y  years. 

Luke  the  evangelist  v/as  the 
enman  of  this  history  :  he  wrote 

as  a  continuation  of  his  histo- 
tf  of  Christ.  The  Marcionite 
Jiid  Manichean  heretics  of  the 
«arly  ages  of  Christianity  utterly 
dejected  it.  The  Ebionites  tran- 
slated it  into  Hebrew,  grossly 
lorrupting  it.  Other  heretics  at- 
.empted  to  obtrude  on  the  church 
a  variety  of  forged  imitations  of 
it:  as  Abdias's  Ads  of  the  Apos- 
tles, the  Acts  of  Peter,  Paul, 
John,  Andrew,  Thomas,  Phi- 
lip, Matthias,  &c. 

ADAM.  God  created  rrian  up- 
on the  earth  male  and  female ; 
and  he  blessed  them,  and  called 
their  name  Adam.  It  is  a  name 
tiuly  descriptive  of  man ;  it  sig- 
nifies Earth,  and  the  Lord  God 
formed  man  of  the  dust  of  the 
ground.  This  name  is,  however, 
generally  confined  to  the  first 
man,  our  common  parent.  When 
the  Almighty  Creator  had  fitted 
«p  this  vast  fabric,  when  he  had 
formed,  arranged,  and  fructified 
tlie  innumerable  and  various  ve- 
getabie  and  animal  tribe;  he 
completed  his  work,  tlie  mas- 
terpiece of  Creation,  by  creating 
man  in  his  own  image,  and  in 
his  <jwn  likeness.  God  made 
man  upright ;  and,  without 
doubt,  Adam  came  from  his  Ma- 
ker's hands,  not  only  perfect  as 
to  his  body,  but  likewise  in  his 
mind  ;  tlie  spotless  image  of  his 
Creator  in  knowledge,  righteous- 
ness, and  true  holiness  ■■  admira- 
bly fitted  for  the  rule  and  do- 
minion of  his  vast  empire,  then 
in  all  its  parts  very  good;  one 
universal  scene  of  harmony  and 
oliss  ;  the  Supreme  Ruler  put  all 
things  under  liisfeet.  The  Scrip- 
tures, in  their  usual  simple,  yet 
striking  manner,  record  one 
mzirkable  instance  of  the  e: 
lise  of  Adam's  sovereignty.  His 
numerous  vassals  of  the  brute 
freation  are  brought  to  attend 
flieir  Lord,  "  to  see  what  he 
would  call  them ;  and  whatever 
Adam  called  every  living  crea- 
Uire,  that  was  the  name  there. 
>!'."  But  yet  he  is  alone ;  created 
tor  this  world,  and  its  enjoy- 
ments, in  a  manner  in  which  the 
must  sagacious  of  his  subject 
tribes  could  not  participate  with 
him:  '•  For  Adanj,"  in  the  wide 
tplcndid    creation,    "  there  was 


ADA  25 

not  fund  rm  help  meet  fr)t  him." 
Paradise  w;\s  completed,  for  "  the 
Lord  God  caused  a  deep  sleep  to 
fall  upon  Adam,  and  he  slept ; 
and  he  took  one  of  his  ribs,  and 
closed  up  the  flesh  in  the  stead 
thereof.  And  the  rib  which  the 
Lord  God  had  taken  from  man, 
made  he  a  woman,  and  brought 
her  unto  Adam,"  Gen.  ii.  21,  22. 
He  is  represented  as  receiving 
her  in  a  marmer,  expressive  at 
once  of  his  afJection,  and  of  the 
sense  he  entertained  of  the  inti- 
macy of  their  union.  Marriage 
was  now  instituted  by  God  him- 
self. And  as  there  was  no  in- 
clemency in  the  air,  no  shame,— 
because     guilt,     the    parent    ol 

shame,    was     unknown, thej 

ent  both  naked.  Before  we 
proceed  to  take  notice  of  that 
awful  revolution  which  seems  to 
have  speedily  followed  this  com- 
pletion of  bliss,  it  may  be  neces- 
sary to  enquire  a  little  more  par 
ticularly,  Isi,  into  the  origi- 
nal constitution  (if  the  first  man, 
as  the  image  God ;  and,  2dly,  into 
the  nature  of  his  situation  in  pa- 
radise ;  because  these  two  points 
misunderstood,  have,  on  the  one 
hand,  opened  a  door  for  the  ridr 
cule  of  the  infidel,  and  on  the 
other  hand,  to  those  who  retain 
a  regard  for  revelation,  have 
a  veil  on  the  important  sub 
ject,  of  the  entrance  of  sin.  lit 
Gen.  ii.  7.  we  are  mformed  thai 
God  breathed  into  man  the 
breath  of  lives,  (as  tiie  original 
text  is,t  by  which  he  became  a 
living  soul.  Man  appears  pos- 
sessed of  vegetable  and  aniti.il 
life,  in  common  with  other  am 
mals,  but  he  is  a  living  soul,  in  a 
distinguished  point  of  view  ;  he 
possesses  a  life  breathed  into  him 
by  the  God  of  the  spirits  of  at 
flesh,  in  which  none  of  the  vege- 
table or  animal  world  partake 
with  him.  The  power  of  reason 
is  but  a  very  lame  account  of  this 
distinguishing  principle  in  man 
above  the  brutes  that  perish 
When  the  Prince  of  Life  himself 
died  on  the  cross,  his  vegetable 
and  animal  lives,  in  which  he 
had  been  partaker  with  his 
children,  by  which  he  grew  in 
stature,  S,c.  were  undoubtedly 
terminated.  Pilate  wondered  that 
he  was  dead  already.  Yet  we 
find  him  saying  to  his  father, 
"  Into  thy  hands  I  commend 
my  spirit:"  This  is  evidently  that 
"  Spirit  which   returns    to    GoC 


SB  ADA 

who  Rave  it."  This  chief  seat  of 
life  ill  man,  i.i  most  strikmgly 
distin^^uished  from  the  other  facu' 
ties  of  the  human  mind,  by  the 
term  conscience.  Now,  as  Adam 
rame  upright,  (the  original  word 
signifies  straight,  direct,)  from  his 
Maker's  hands,  he  became  a  liv- 
ing  soul,  in  an  eminent  degree  ; 
iieeause  his  conscience,  which  af- 
terwards accused  and  condemned 
him  as  a  transgressor,  was  now 
spotless ;  and  he  shone,  the  image 
of  his  Maker,  in  spotless  righte- 
ousness; and  lived  in  his  smiles, 
that  true  life  of  which  the  Psalm- 
ist says,  "  Life  lies  in  thy  favour;" 
he  lived  that  true  life,  to  which 
the  second  Adam  renews  his 
sons ;  for,  said  he,  in  the  days  of 
his  flesh,  "  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  the  hour  is  coming, 
and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God'; 
and  tliey  that  hear  shall  live," 
John  V.  25- -2.  We  find  Adam 
placed  in  the  garden  of  Eden  to 
keep  it;  the  fullest  liberty  grant- 
ed him  to  eat  of  and  enjoy  all 
its  fruits,  "  Imt  of  the  Tree  of 
Knowledge  qfGood  and  Evil,  thou 
Shalt  not  eat  of  it;  for  in  the  day 
that  thou  eatest  .hereof  thou 
Shalt  surely  die."  This  precept 
has  by  some  been  considered  as 
a  precejit  of  no  moment  or  con- 
se(juenc«  in  itself,  but  that  Adam 
might  be  taught  the  peri'ect  obe- 
dience due  to  his  Maker.  He 
was  now  placed  in  Eden,  on  a 
covenant  of  works,  importing, 
that,  upon  condition  of  his  per- 
fect obeilience  to  every  precept  of 
the  divine  law,  he  and  all  his  pos- 
terity should  be  rewarded  with 
happiness  and  life,  natural,  spi- 
ritual, and  eternal;  but  in  case 
of  failure,  should  be  subjectei'  to 
the  contrary,  deaih ;  to  which  he 
consented.  Consulting  the  words 
Covenant,  Eden,  and  Law,  the 
reader  will  perceive  how  much 
schoolmen  have  darkened  know- 
ledge, by  introducing  a  covenant 
of  works,  &c.  without  the  small- 
est cou'itenance  from  the  Scrip- 
tures. The  peculiar  nature  ot  the 
two  trees  of  Eden  will  be  more  j 
(ully  explained  in  their  proper 
place.  It  is  sufficient  at  prehent' 
to  observe,  that  Adam's  life  ini 
paradise  was  a  life  of  faith— He] 
received  the  sovereignty  of  the' 
world  committed  into  his  hands; 
but  one  tree  was  preserved,  a! 
token  of  his  subjection :  and  to! 
rtmind  him  that  man  lives  notbvj 


ADA 

bread  only,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth 
of  G(xi.  He  had  said,  in  the  day 
thou  eatest  thereof  thou  shall  surely 
die.  As  long  as  our  first  parents 
believed  God,  they  lived  by  faith, 
as  the  just  in  every  age  do ;  when 
the  seducer  beguiled  Eve,  it  was 
by  the  introducing  of  unbelief 
into  her  mind.  Yea,  hath  God 
said  so  ?  Avoiding  many  fables 
which  have  been  founded  on  the 
history  of  Adam,  by  the  old  poets, 
Jewish  Talmudists,  Mahometans, 
and  many  others,  we  shall  briefly 
narrate  the  circumstances  by 
which  sin  and  death  entered  in- 
to this  world,  according  to  the 
scriptural  account  of  it.  The 
devil  observed  the  serpent  to  be 
an  animal  of  peculiar  subtilty  ;  by 
his  means,  probably  assuming  his 
form,  he  beguiled  Eve,  by  entic- 
ing insinuations,  so  as  to  corrupt 
"ler  mind  from  simplicity  in  be- 
ieving  the  truth  she  had  heard 
from  God.  Thus,  deceived  her- 
self, she  deceived  her  husband, 
and  both  were  subjected  to  the 
threatened  curse.  It  is  wonder- 
fully remarkable,  that  the  old 
6er])ent  has  in  all  ages,  but  never 
more  strikingly  than  in  the  pre- 
sent day,  employed  the  same 
means  of  corrupting  men's  minds, 
as  to  the  certainty  of  that  word 
of  God,  on  which  the  life  de- 
pends. It  matters  not,  whether 
the  doctrine  reaches  our  ears 
from  the  mouth  of  a  seqient, 
polished  philosopher,  or  an  a- 
theistical  reasoner ;  every  insinu- 
ation, as  to  the  truth  of  divine 
Revelation,  proceeds  from  the 
same  teacher,  and  will  assuredly, 
if  hearkened  to,  produce  the  samt 
consequences,  as  in  Eden.  If 
this  manner  was  the  Image  C 
God  defaced  in  man.  Guilt  seiz- 
ed their  consciences.  In  that  very 
day  they  died.  Proclaiming  their 
own  shame,  and  their  inability  to 
cover  their  own  nakedness,  they 
sewed  fig  leaves  for  aprons.  la 
the  cool  of  the  day,  they  heard 
the  voice,  the  Word,  Jehovah,  walk 
ing  in  the  garden,  andiledto  hide 
themselves.  God  called  for  A- 
dam  :  enquired  into  his  and  Eve' 
guilt,  establishing  it  on  thei* 
consciences.  He  then  gracHou.>i> 
proceeds  to  preach  the  gospeL 
and  ojiens  before  the  condemned 
pair  a  door  of  mercy  in  the  com- 
ibrtable  promise,  that  the  seed  ol 
the  woman  should  bruise  the 
h  tad  of  the  serpenl;  he  then  de 


A  D  /■ 
noutices  those  parts  of  the  curse 
which  were  sUU  to  be  executed 
against  Adam  and  all  his  guiltj 
race,  those  not  excepted  who  were 
to  share  in  the  gi-eat  deliverance. 
Sorrow,  painful  child-bearing,  and 
Jiumbling  subjection  to  the  wo- 
man and  her  female  offspring. 
Labour  and  toil.scantycrops,  hard- 
Jy  wrought  for,  and  other  afflic- 
tions to  Adam ;  but  chieflv  to  both, 
and  on  their  posterity  till  the  end 
of  time.  Death!  Dutt  thou  art, 
and  to  dust  thou  shalt  return ;  a 
merciful  sentence  indeed,  when 
compareed  witli  that  eternal  death 
to  which  thej  had  subjected  them- 
selves !  Their  dirine  benefactor 
then  prooeeded  to  teach  them, 
that  although  they  had  not  only 
exposed  themselves  to  everlasting 
shame  and  contempt,  but  were 
totally  unfit  to  prepare  themselves 
a  covering,  that  office  he  would 
take  as  his  :  he  clothed  them  with 
skins,  probably  of  sacrificed  ani- 
mals ;  an  earnest  of  the  clean  li- 
nen, the  white  robes  washed  in  his 
blood,  with  which  his  Redeemed 
Elect  should  be  eternally  clothed. 
As  the  earthly  paradise  was  now 
forfeited,  they  were  driven  from 
that  garden  of  God,  into  this 
■world,  in  which  sin  and  death 
have  ever  since  reigned  with  sove- 
reign sway.  Soon  after  this,  Cain 
and  Abel  were  born  in  the  image 
of  their  father.  Their  histories 
will  be  found  under  their  respec- 
tive names.  After  the  deatfi  of 
Abel,  Adam,  in  the  130th  year  of 
jis  age,  had  Seth  born  to  him ; 
and  afterwards  a  number  of  other 
children.  He  lived  9,10  years,  and 
died. 

Agreeably  to  our  plan,  we  shal' 
■snention,  as  concisely  as  possible, 

few  of  the  more  striking  linea- 
ments of  "  the  first  Adam,  of  the 
earth,  earthy,"  in  which  we  may 
trace  the  features  of  "  the  second 
Adam,  the  Lord  from  heaven." 
Ir.  ever;r  part  of  the  history  we 
have  been  faintly  sketching,  much 
important  instruction  is  to  be 
found.  When  we  compare  type  and 
antetype,predictionandevent,pro- 
mise  and  accomplishment,  Scrip- 
ture acquires  a  solidity  which  bids 
defi  ance  to  all  created  force.  The 
persons  exhibited,  the  events  re- 
corded, the  scenes  described,  the 
institutions  ordained,  in  one  age, 
which  were  the  shadows  of  good 
things  to  come,  are  not  only  m- 
structive  and  interesting  in  them- 
wUfS,  but  acfjuire  a  weight  and 
C  2 


ADA  27 

importance  which  they  possessed 
not  before,  when  viewed  in  their 
relation  to  him,  to  whom  all  the 
prophets  gave  witness ;  and  whose 
person,  character,  and  work,  are 
the  fulfilling  of  all  that  was  writ- 
ten  of  old  time.  How  forcible  is 
the  apostle  Paul's  expression,  con- 
cerning the  first  Adam,  "  who  is 
the  figure  of  him  that  was  to 
come:-""  Horn.  V.  14.  Nay,  Christ 
is  called  the  second  Adam,  be- 
cause of  the  similitude  the  first 
bare  to  him.  Adam  was  the  Son 
of  God,  Luke  iii.  38 ;  he  was  the 
immediate  offspring— the  direct 
workmanship,  of  the  Creator- 
Christ  was  the  Son  of  God,  the 
only  begotten  of  the  Father.  This 
beginning  of  the  new  creation  was 
indeed  a  new  thing  in  the  earth. 
Adam  was  created  in  the  image  of 
God,  in  righteousness  and  in  true 
holiness— but  Christ  is  the  express 
image  of  his  person,  as  well  as  the 
brightness  of  the  Father's  glory. 
The  first  Adam  was  made  aUving 
soul,  the  second  a  quickening 
spirit.  All  the  generations  of  the 
human  race  have  sprung  from 
Adam  ;  and  in  all  that  befel  him, 
he  stood  their  representative.  By 
his  one  transgression,  many  were 
made  sinners ;  because  of  him 
death  passed  upSn  all  iTien,because 
all  have  sinned  in  him.  How  emi- 
nently did  he  thus  prefigure  that 
one  man,  by  whose  righteousness 
the  free  gift  comes  upon  all  to 
justification  of  life  ?  The  whole 
redeemed  elect  spring  from  the 
second  Adam.  He  is  the  corn  of 
wheat  that  shall  shake  with  fruit 
like  T,ebanon.— The  one  commu- 
nicated a  living  soul  to  all  his  pos- 
terity ;  the  other,  as  a  quickening 
spirit,  shall  raise  them  up  at  the 
last  day.  By  the  imputation  of 
the  first  Adam's  sin,  death  reign- 
ed over  those  who  had  not  sinned 
after  the  similitude  of  Adam's 
transgression ;  by  the  imputation 
of  the  righteousness  of  the  second 
Adam  to  infants,  grace  shall  much 
more  abound  in  them  to  eternal 
life.  Adam  was  the  glory  of  the 
first  creation  ;  Christ  is  the  excell- 
ing glory  of  the  second.  In  A- 
dam,  human  nature  shone  in  its 
brightest  colours,  but  he  tarnished 
them— how  is  their  lustre  restored 
in  the  Son  of  Man,  crowned  with 
glory  and  honour  at  the  right  hand 
of  God  H  Adam  and  Christ  bear  a 
[ing  resemblance  in  respect  of 
dominion  and  sovereignty.  "  Thott 
madest  him  to  have  dominion  ovf.» 


tri 


ADA 


the  works  of  thy  hands,""-  -was 
truly  said  of  the  rirst  Adam--of 
the  second,  we  are  assured,  that 
even  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  while 
tabernacling  among  men,  he  exer 
cised  unlimited  autiiority  over  the 
whole  natural  world,  and  that  in 
a  manner  to  which  Adam  could 
never  pretend— things  visible  and 
invisible"-the  prince  of  the  power 
of  the  air  fled  at  his  command ; 
the  boisterous  elements  heard  and 
obejt'd  his  word;  disease,  death, 
and  the  grave,  fulfilled  his  plea- 
sure. But  wlien  we  see  Jesus, 
who  was  for  a  little  time  lower 
than  the  angels,  far  above  all  prin- 
cipality, and  power,  and  might, 
and  dominion,  after  his  resurrec- 
tion, we  find  him  with  all  power 
in  heaven  and  earth  in  his  hand  ; 
he  reigns  and  rules  amidst  his  ene- 
mies. At  the  morning  of  the  re- 
surrection, when  he  shall  appear 
in  his  own  glory,  and  in  his  Fa- 
ther's glory,  and'  all  the  holy  an- 
gels with  him,  then  he  shall  ap. 
pear  the  glorious  antetype  of  A- 
dam.  Was  the  first  creation  over 
which  Adam  reigned  very  good  T 
How  good  will  the  new  heavens 
and  earth  appear,  wherein  dwell 
eth  righteousness  !  Adam's  whole 
history  in  paradise  affords  us  an 
impressing  emblem  of  the  state  of 
the  resurrection.  What  was  writ 
ten  aforetime  of  the  first  ruler  ir 
paradise,  and  his  seduction,  was 
written  for  our  profit,  when  we 
read  it  with  an  eye  to  the  heaven- 
ly paradise  of  God,  where,  to  the 
Lamb  in  the  midst  of  the  throne, 
it  will  be  eternally  hallelujahed— 
"  Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain,  to  receive  glory,  and  honour, 
and  mi^ht,  and  dominion,"  &.c. 
The  marriage  of  the  first  pair 
speaks  to  us  concerning  Christ  and 
the  church.  Cast  into  the  deep 
Bleep  of  humiliation  and  death, 
his  church  and  spouse  wa*  formed 
out  of  his  broken  body— his  pierced 
side— and  through  the  endless 
ages  of  eternity  will  their  connec- 
tion last.  Pone  of  my  bone,  and 
Jlesh  qfmyjleth.  Blested  are  they 
that  are  called  to  the  marriage- 
supper  of  tlie  Lamb. 

Adam,  Ada-mah,  Adcifni,  a  city 
pertaining  to  the  tribe  of  Naphtali. 
It  was  situated  near  the  south  end 
of  the  sea  of  Tiberias :  just  by  it 
the  waters  of  Jordan  stood  ai  an 
heap,  till  the  Hebrews  passed  over. 
Josh.  iii.  16.  and  xix.  Z7>,  36.  Per- 
haps Adami  was  a  differe-.it  city 
from  Adamilh. 


ADA 
ADAMAH,  or  Admah,  earthly 
the  most  easterly  of  the  four  cities 
destroyed  by  fire  and  brimstone 
from  heaven.  Some  think  the 
Moabites  built  a  city  ot  that  name 
neartowhere  the  other  had  stood, 
Gen.  xiv.  2.  Deut.  ixix.  23.  To  Le 
made  at  Admah,  and  tet  ai  Zeboim, 
is  to  be  made  a  distinguished  mo- 
nument of  the  fearful  vengeance 
of  God,  Hos.  xi.  8 

ADAMANT,  the  same  precious 
stone  which  we  call  a  diamond. 
It  is  the  hardest  and  the  most  va- 
luable of  gems.  It  is  of  a  fine  pel- 
lucid substance;  is  never  fouled 
by  any  mixture  of  coarse  matter ; 
but  is  ready  to  receive  an  elegant 
tinge  from  metalline  particles: 
being  rubbed  with  a  soft  substance 
it  shines  in  the  dark  :  but  its  lustre 
is  checked,  if,  in  the  open  air,  any 
thing  stop  its  commimication  with 
the  sky.  It  gives  fire  with  steel, 
but  does  not  ferment  with  acid 
menstruums.  No  fire,  except  the 
concentrated  heat  of  the  solar  rays, 
has  the  least  Impression  on  h; 
and  even  that  affects  but  its  weak- 
est parts.  Some  diamonds  are 
found  in  Brazil,  but  those  of  the 
East  Indies,  in  the  kingdoms  of 
Golconda,  Visapour,  Bengal,  and 
the  Isle  of  Borneo,  are  the  best. 
We  know  of  no  more  than  four 
mines  of  diamonds  in  India.  That 
of  Gani  or  Coulour,  about  seven 
days  journey  east  of  Golconda, 
seems  tlie  most  noted.  About 
60,000  persons  work  in  it.  The 
fioodness  of  diamonds  consists  in 
their  rfaler  or  colour,  lustre,  ami 
weight.  The  most  perfect  colour 
is  the  whitish.  Their  defecU  are 
veins,  flaws,  specks  of  red  or  black 
sand ;  and  a  bluish  or  yellowi.-.li 
cast. 

The  finest  diamonds  now  in  the 
world  are,  that  of  the  late  king  of 
France,  Louis  XVI.  weighing  136 
3-fourths  caracis;  that  of  the 
56 


Duke  of  Tuscany,  weighing 
1-half  caracts,  and  wortn  195,374 
pounds  sterling ;  that  of  the  Great 
Mogul,  weighmg  279  I-half  ca- 
racts, and  worth  779,244  pounds  ; 
that  of  a  certain  merchant,  weigh- 
ing 242  1-lhird  caracts.  There  is, 
also  one  in  the  French  crown  that 
ighs  106  caracts.  The  adamant 
diamond  was  the  third  jewel  in 
the  second  row  of  the  high  priest's 
breast-plate,  Exod.  xxvhi.  18.  E  - 
zekiel's  forehead  was  made  like  an 
adamant ;  he  was  endued  with  un- 
daunted boldness  in  declaring 
Goil's  message  to  the  Jews.  EzeU, 


A  1)  M 
Jii.  9.  ■VViol.ed  men's  heart;:  ate  at 
an  adamant.  Tlie  s,in  of  Judah 
■was  written  with  a  pen  of  iron,  and 
point  of  a  diamond ;  their  corrupt 
inclinations  were  deep  rooted  and 
fixed  in  their  heart  ;  and  all  their 
crimes  were  indelibly  marked  by 
God,  Jer.  xvii.  1. 

ADAR,  high,  or  eminent,  the 
12th  month  of  the  Jewish  eccle- 
siastic year,  and  the  6th  of  their 
civil.  It  had  '29  days,  and  an- 
swered to  our  February  and  part 
of  March.  On  the  third  day  of  it, 
the  second  temple  was  finished 
and  dedicated,  Kzra  vi.  13.  On 
the  seventh,  the  Jews  fast  ttjr  the 
death  of  Moses  :  on  the  13th,  they 
commemorate  the  fast  of  Either 
and  Mordecai:  on  the  14th,  they 
observe  the  feast  of  Puriin,  Esth. 
iv.  and  ix.  17.  On  the  '26th,  they 
commemorate  the  release  of  Je- 
hoiachin,  Jer.  lii.  3 1 .  Every  third 
year  there  was  a  second  Adar  add- 
ed, consisting  of  thirty  days. 

2.  Adar,  the  son  of  IshmacI, 
Gen.  XXV.  15.  (3.)  A  king  of  E 
dom.  Gen.  xxxvi.  39  ;  named  also 
Hadad,  1  Chron.  i.  60.  (4.)  The 
name  of  a  place.  Josh.  xv.  3. 

To  ADD,  (1.)  To  join  or  put  to, 
Deut.  iv.  2.  (2.)  To  increase, 
Prov,  xvi.  23.  (3.)  To  bestow. 
Gen.  XXX.  24.  (4.)  To  prjceed,  to 
utter,  Deut.  v.  22. 

ADDER,  a  venomous  animal, 
drought  forth  alive,  without  eggs. 
It  is  considerably  smaller  and 
shorter  than  the  snake,  and  has 
black  spots  on  its  back  ;  its  belly  is 
quite  blackish  :  it  is  often  called 
viper.  Wefind  the  word  adder  five 
times  in  our  translation,  but 
suppose  always  without  warrant 
from  the  original.  Hhepiphon, 
Gen.xlix.17.  is  probably  the  blood- 
snake,  a  serpent  of  the  colour  of 
sand,  and  which  lies  among  it, 
and,  especially  if  trampled  upon 
gives  a  sudden  and  dangerous  bite, 
Pethen,  Psal.  Iviii.  4.  and  xci.  13 
and  cxl.  3.  signifies  an  asp.  Tzi 
phoni,  Prov.  xxiii.  32.  signifies  thai 
dreadful  serpent  called  the6aii7i*/i;. 

To  ADJURE,  (1.)  To  bind  one 
by  oath,  as  under  the  penalty  of  a 
fearful  curse,  Josh.  vi.  26.  Mark  v. 
".     (2.)  To  charge  solemnly,  as  by 


ADO  2U 

To  ADMIRE,  to  wonder  at  any 
thing  for  its  greatness,  excellency, 
rari§,  2  Thess.  i.  10. 

To  ADMONISH,  to  instruct, 
warn,  reprove,  1  Thess.  v  14.  The 
admonition  of  the  Lord  is  instruc- 
tion, warning,  and  reproof,  given 
■  the  Lord's  name  from  his  vvord, 
a  way  becoming  his  perfections, 
and  intended  for  his  honour,  Eph. 

.4. 

ADONAI  is  one  of  the  names  d 
God,  and  signifies  properly  mj 
lords,  in  the  plural  number,  ai 
Adoni  signihes  my  lord  in  the  sin- 
gular number.  The  Jews,  who, 
either  out  of  respect  or  supersti- 
tion, do  not  pronounce  the  name 
of  Jehovah,  read  Adonai  in  the 
room  of  it,  as  often  as  they  meet 
with  Jehovah  in  tlie  Hebrew  text. 
The  ancient  Jews,  however,  were 
not  so  scrupulous:  there  is  no  law 
which  forbids  them  to  pronounce 
this  name. 

ADONIBEZEK.the  king  of  Be- 
zek.  Just  before  Joshua  entered 
the  land  of  Canaan,  Adonibezek 
had  waged  a  furious  war  with  tlie 
neighbouring  kings:  seventy  of 
them  he  had  taken  captives  ;  and, 
cutting  off  their  thumbs  and  great 
toes,  had  caused  them,  like  dog-., 
to  feed  on  the  crumbs  that  fell 
from  his  table.  After  Joshua's 
death,  the  tribes  of  Judah  and  Si- 
meon, finding  themselves  pent  up 
by  the  Canaanites,  resolved  to 
clear  their  cantons  of  these  ac- 
cursed nations :  among  others, 
they  fell  upon  Adonibazek;  took 
his  "capital,  and  made  him  prison- 
er; and  cut  off  his  thumbs  and 
great  toes :  he  thereupon  acknow- 
ledged  the  just  vengeance  upon 
hiin,  for  his  cruelty  toward  his  fel- 
low princes.  They  brought  him 
along  with  them  to  Jerusalem, 
where  he  died,  about  A.M.  2670. 
Judg.  i.  4-— 7. 

ADON  UAH,  was  the  fourth  son 
of  King  David,  born  at  Hebron. 
When  his  two  eldtjr  brothers,  Am- 
non  and  Absalom,  were  dead,  and 
Chileab  perhapsweakand  inactive, 
and  his  father  languishing  under 
the  infirmities  of  old  age,  Adoni- 
jah  attempted  to  seize  the  king- 
dom of  Israel  for  himself.     Hepre- 


the  displeasure  of  God,  Acts  xix, 
13.  Matth.  xxvi.  63, 

To  ADMINISTER,  to  manage 
and  give  out  as  stewards,  2  Cor, 
viii.  19.  Administration,  a  public 
c/tiice,  and  the  execution  thereof, 

Cor.  xii.  5. 

C  5 


authority,  and  under  pain  of  pared  himself  a  magnificent  equi- 


page of  liorses  and  horsemen,  and 
fifty  men  to  run  before  him  :  this 
displeased  not  his  father.  His  in 
terest  at  court  waxed  powerful 
Joab  the  general  of  the  forces,  A 
biattiar  thehigh-priest,and  others, 
were  of  his  party  ;  though  Benai 


ah,  Zadok,  and  Nathap.  the  pro- 
phet, and  the  most  of  the  miijlity 
men,  were  not.  To  introduce 
himself  to  the  throne,  he  prepar- 
ed a  splendid  entertainment  at 
Knrogei,  and  invited  all  his  breth- 
ren except  Solomon,  whom  he 
knew  his  father  had  designed  for 
his  successor  on  the  throne ;  as 
well  as  all  the  grea*  men  of  Ju- 
dah,  except  such  as  were  in  So- 
lomon's interest. 

While  they  caroused  at  their 
cups,  and  wished  Atlonijah  an 
liappy  reifrn,  Nathan  the  jirophet 
got  intellit;ence  ot  their  designs. 
He  and  Bathsheba  immediately 
informed  King  David,  and  applied 
in  favour  ot  Solomon.  Adonijah's 
opposers  were  ordered  directly  to 
anoint  Solomon  with  the  utmost 
solemnity.  Adonijah's  party  were 
alarmed  with   the  shouts  "of  ap- 


they  dispersed  in  great  terror  anil 
amazement.  De.^erted  by  his 
friends,  and  sensible  of  his  crime, 
Adonijah  fled  lor  protection  to 
the  Koms  of  the  altar,  probably 
that  in  the  thresliing-tloor  of 
Araunah.  Solomon  sent  hini  word 
that  his  life  should  be  safe,  pro- 
viding he  behaved  himself  cir- 
cumspectly for  the  future.  He 
came  and  presented  himself  on 
his  knees  before  Solomon,  Hiid 
then,  at  his  orders,  returned  tt> 
his  own  house.  Soon  after  lils 
father's  deatli,  he  made  Bathsheba 
his  agent,  to  request  for  his  wife 
Abishag  the  .  Shunamite,  who 
had  been  his  father's  concubine. 
Solomon  suspected  this  as  a  pro- 
tect to  obtain  the  kingdom,  and 
being  perhaps  informed  otherwise 
of  his  treacherous  designs,  ordered 
Benaiah  his  general  to  kill  him. 
His  death  happened  al)o,  t  a  year 
afler  Ills  attempt  to  usurjj'the 
kingdom.     1    Kings  i.    6.    03.  ii. 

13.  as. 

ADONIKAM,  is  mentioned  a- 
mong  those  who  returned  from 
the  captivity,  K/ra  ii.  13.  Two 
circumstances  have  been  noticed 
as  remarkable  respecting  him. 
1st,  his  name,  as  a  cliaracter  of 
Antichrist.  2d,  his  cliildven,  666, 
corresponding  with  the  number 
of  the  beast,  Rev.  xiii.  8. 

ADONIRAM,  t!ie  principal  re- 
ceiver of  Solomon's  tribute,  and 
director  of  the  30,000  sent  to  cut 
timber  in  Lebanon,  for  building 
the  temple,  and  other  magolti- 
cent  structures,  1  Kings  v.  H, 


A   D  O 

ADONIZKDKK,  king  of  Jrru 
salem,  A.  M.  i.'JOI.  Being  inform- 
ed that  Joshua  had  taken  Jericho 
and  Ai,  and  that  the  Gibeonites 
had  submitted  to  Israel,  be  en- 
tered into  an  alliance  with  Ho- 
ham  king  of  Hebron,  Pirain  king 
of  Jarinuth,  Japhia  king  of  La- 
chish,  and  Debir  king  of  Kglon, 
to  attack  and  punish  the  Gibeon- 
ites ;  and  so  deter  others  from 
submission  to  the  Hebrew  inva- 
ders. The  Gibeonites  begged  the 
protection  of  I-^raal,  and  quickly 
obtained  it.  Joshua  encountered 
the  allied  troops  of  the  five  Ca- 
naanitish  kings,  and  easily  rouled 
them:  hailstones  of  a  prodigious 
weight  killed  even  more  of  the 
dying  remains,  than  were  slain 
by  the  sword.  The  sun  stood  s'.ill 
a  whole  day,  till  Joshua  entirely 
cut  oil'  these  desperate  opposers  of 
Heaven.  The  five  kings  hid 
themselves  in  a  cave  near  Makke- 
dah.  Its  mouth  was  stopped  with 
large  stones,  till  the  Hebrews  had 
leisure  to  execute  them.  In  the 
afternoon,  Joshua  returning  from 
Uie  pursuit,  had  them  brought 
out.  Af^er  making  his  principal 
officers  trample  on  their  necks, 
he  slew  ami  hanged  tliem  on  live 
trees:  at  the  selling  of  the  sun, 
he  ordered  their  carcasses  to  be 
thrown  into  the  cave  where  they 
had  lain  hid.  Quickly  afler,  the 
cities  l)elongiiig  lo  Uiem,  Jerusa- 
lem excepteil,  were  taken,  and 
llie  inhabitants  slain.    Josh.  x. 

ADDICTION,  is  either,  (1.)  .Va- 
turul,  whereby  one  takes  a  stran- 
ger into  his  family,  and  dealt 
with  him  as  his  own  child :  thus 
tlie  daughter  of  Pharaoh  adopted 
Moses;  and  Mordecai,  Esther. 
In  this  sense  the  word  is  never 
used  in  scripture.  ('<!.)  Kational, 
whereby  God  takes  a  whole  peoule 
to  be  his  peculiar  and  visible 
church,  exercises  his  special  care 
and  government  over  them,  ajiil 
bestows  a  multitude  of  ordi- 
nances, and  other  privileges,  on 
them.  This  adoption,  for  I50U 
years,  pertained  to  the  Jews;  they 
being  the  onlv  visible  church  of 
God  on  earth,  Koin.  ix.  4,  (3. 
Spiritual,  in  which  sinhii  men,  by 
nature  childixa  of  Satan  and 
wrath,  are,  upon  their  union 
with  Christ,  graciously  taken  by 
God  into  his  church.  (4.)  Glori- 
ous, in  which  the  sainu,  being 
raised  from  the  dead,  are  at  the 
last  dav  solemnly  owned  to  be 
the   children    of  God,  and  havn 


A  D  U 


5\ 


or  Adriatic  sea,  coinvt-'Jiends  orW 
that  sea  on  the  east  of  Italy,  and 
which  is  otherwise  called  the 
Gulf  of  Venice;  and  seems  to 
have  taken  its  name  from  Adria, 
an  •  ancient  citv,  which  stood 
somewhere  in  the  territory  A 
Venice,  on  the  north-east  of  Italy, 
but  from  Ptolemy  and  Strabo  it 
api>ears,  that  the  whole  sea  adja 
cent  to  the  Isle  of  Sicily,  and  even 
the  Ionian  or  Tuscan  sea  on  the 
south-west  of  Italy,  was  ancientlv 
called  Adria.  Somewhere  in  this 
sea,  the  ship  that  transported  Pdu\ 
to  Rome  was  terribly  tossed,  Acts 
xxvii.  27. 

ADRIEL,  the  Jlock  of  God,  2 
Sam.  xxi.  8. 

To  ADVANCE,  to  raise  to  a 
higher  station  or  rank,  1  Sam. 
xii.  6. 

ADVANTAGE,  (1.)  Profit, 
pain.   Job  xxxv.  3.     (2.)    A   fair 


ADR 

the  bli^sful  inheritance  publicly 
adjudged  to  them ;  and  enter, 
soul  and  body,  into  tlie  fiUl  jios- 
session  of  it.  This  the  saints  now 
nait  for,  Rom.  viii.  23. 

ADORAIM,  the  strength  of  the 
lea,  a  city,  2  Chron.  ii.  9. 

ADORAM,  their  praise,  (1.) 
King  David's  general  receiver  oi 
the  tribute,  2  Sam.  xx.  24.  Whe- 
ther he  was  the  same  with  AJo- 
nireim,  we  know  not.  (2.)  Ado- 
ram,  or  Hadoram,  kine  liehobo- 
am's  chief  treasurer,  and  overseer 
of  his  works.  His  master  sent 
him  to  deal  with  the  ten  revolting 
tribes,  to  reduce  them  to  their 
allegiance.  Suspecting  him  to 
have  been  the  encourager  of 
their  oppressive  taxes,  or  from 
fury  at  liis  master,  they  stoned 
him  to  death  on  the  spot,  1 
Kings  xii.  18     2  Chron.  x.  18. 

ADORN,  to  deck,  dress,  or 
beautify:  spoken  of,  (1-)  Adorn- [opportunity  to  prevail  over  one; 
ing  a  place,  Luke  xxv.  5.  (2.) 'or  actual  prevalence  over  him,  2 
The  body,  1  Pet.  iii.  3.    (.".)  The, Cor.  ii.  11. 

mind  of  a  Christian,  1  Pet.  iii.  ADVENTURE,  to  do  a  thing 
4.-9.  (4.)  Tlie  profession  by  a  by  exposing  one's  self  to  danger, 
good    conversation,    Tit.    ii.    lO.j  Judg.  ix.  25. 

A.)  The  heavenly  adorning  ofj  ADVERSARY;  one  of  the 
the  church,  Rev.  xxi.  2.  emphatioal      and    distinguishing 

ADRAMMELECH  and  Anam-   names  of  Satan;  and  so  applied 
melech  were  two  idols  of  the  men  I  to  his  agents, 
of  Sepharvaim.     In   the   Hebrew]     ADVERSITY,      distress     and 

language,    and  probably   in    theitrouble     • *- 

Assyrian,  the  first  signified  mas'- {which  i 
nifi'cent  king,  and  the  last  ^eiii/e!  attempts;  and  like  a  furious  wiiio 
/ting.  In  the  Persian,  the  first-blows  in  our  tace,  Psal.  x.  6- 
signifies  Aring  0/ Jtoci* ;  and  thej  To  ADVERTISE,  to  inform 
last  in  the  Arabic  signifies  muchibefore-hand,  Numb,  xxiv.  14. 
the  same.  Possibly  both  were!  To  ADVISE;  to  give  or  take 
worshinped  as  the  preservers  ofiCounsel  or  advice,  1  Kings  xii.  6. 
cattle.  ADULLAM,   a  most  beautiful 

ADRAMMELECH  and  S7iare-  city :  and  hence  called  the  glory 
ler  were  sons  of  Sennac/terib.  It, qf  Israel.  Some  will  have  it  to 
is  possible  the  former  iiad  been 'have  been  situated  in  the  south- 
named  after  the  above-mentioned- east  of  the  territory  of  Judah, 
idol.  Dreading  their  father's  in- j  near  the  Dead  sea ;  but  it  rather 
tention  to  sacrilice  them,  or  con- [appears  to  have  stood  in  the  plain, 
ceiving  some  furious  prejudice; south-west  of  Jerusalem,  nea. 
arainsthim,  they  murdered  him|Jarmuth  and  Azekah,  J()>.h.  xv 
as  he  worshipped  Nisroch  his  idol, '.35.     It  had   anciently   a  king  o. 


and  then  fled  to  the  country  of 
Armenia,  Isa.  xxxvii.  38.  2  Kings 
xix.  37. 

ADRAMYTTIUM,  (1.)  A  city 
(in  the  north  coast  of  Aftica,  west- 
ward of  Egypt.  (2.)  A  city  on  the 
I  est  coast  of  Mysia,    in    Lesser 


its  own,  whom  Joshua  killed, 
chap.  xii.  15.  Near  to  ii,  David 
concealed  himself  from  Saul  in 
a  cave ;  and  hither  his  parents, 
and  a  number  of  valiant  men  re- 
sorted to  him,  1  Sam.  xxii.  1,  2. 
Sec.    Rehoboam  rebuilt  and  for- 


Asia,  over  against  the  isle  of;  tified  it.  2  Chron.  xi.  7,  8.  Sen- 
„esbos.  It  was  in  a  ship  belong- !  nariherib's  army  took  and  plun. 
:<ig  to  this  place  that  Paul  sailed- dered  it  under  Hezekiah,  Micah 
iiom  Cesarea  to  Myra,  AcU  xxvii.ji.  15.  Judas  Maccabeus  and  his 
'^.  army  solemnly  observed  the  Sab- 

ADRIA.  At  present  the  Adria,. bath' in  the  plain  adjacent  to  it 


52  A  F  A 

U  was  a  place  of  some  note  about 
400  years  after  Cliri<t ;  but  is  long 
ago  retluced  to  ruins. 

ADULTERER,  Adultery,  &c 
Adultery  is  that  crime,  which  is 
the  higliest  act  of  fomicat; 
uncleanness.  Connection  between 
two  persons,  one  or  both  of  whom 
aie  married,  constitutet  adultery, 
although  this  was  not  the  case  by 
the  Jewish  law ;  Polygamy  being 
lawful,  adultery  consisted  in  con 
nection  with  a  married  or  be- 
trothed woman.  Marriage  is  thus 
held  honourable,  while  whore- 
mongers and  adulterers  God  will 
judge.  In  Scripture,  adultery  is 
frequently  taken  in  a  spiritual 
sense,  and  implies  a  departure 
from  the  purity  of  the  gospel, 
either  in  its  doctrines  orpractices. 
The  prophets  reproved  the  Old 
Testament  church  for  her  adul- 
tery, in  forsaking  the  God  of  her 
covenant,  and  going  after  the 
idolatry  of  the  nations.  Jesus 
Christ  considered  the  Jews 
bom  of  fornication,"  because  of 
their  enmity  to  him  ;  and  in  this 
view  he  often  calls  them 
adulterous  generation."  The  trial 
of  adultery  in  the  law  of  Moses. 
■  a«  recorded,  Numbers  v.  12— 3  L 
was  a  most  remarkable  institu- 
tion, and  typical  in  its  nature, 
ADUMMIM,  a  mountain  and 
city  near  Jericho,  and  in  the  lot 
ofthetrit)e  of  Benjamin.  It  lay 
in  the  way  from  Jerusalem  to 
Jericho,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
much  infested  with  robbers;  and 
hence  perhaps  it  received  its 
name,  which  signifies  the  red  or 
bloody  onet,  Josh.  xv.  7.  and  xviii. 
17.  Here  Jesus  lays  the  scene  of 
his  history  or  parable  of  the  man 
that  fell  among  thieves,  Luke  x. 
30,-36. 

ADVOCATE.  By  this  name 
Jesus  Christ  is  distinguished.  His 
work  is  to  plead  and  intercede 
for  the  guilty,  at  his  Father's 
right  hand.  He  pleads  in  behalf 
of  them,  agreeably  to  the  speci- 
men we  have  in  what  is  called, 
his  intercessory  prayer,  John  xvii. 
In  this  view  he  tells  Peter,  /  have 
prayed  for  thee. 

AFAR;  (1.)  At  a  great  dis- 
ian,.^oftime  or  place,  John 


AFFECT  ;  to  stir  up,  influence. 
Lam.  iii.  bl.  Men's  affections,  are 
their  desires  and  inclinations 
such  as  love,  fear,  care,  joy,  de 
light,  &c.     Col.  iii.  1. 

AFFINITY,  a  relation  betweer 
persons  andfamjlies constituted  by 
marriage.  Solomon  made  affinity 
rvith  PJiaraoh,  by  espousing  his 
daughter,  1  Kings  iii.  1.  Jeho- 
sha])hat  Joined  in  umnity  witll 
Ahab,  when  he  to()k  his  sistet 
Athaliah  to  be  the  wife  of  his  sob 
Jehoram,  %  Chron.  xviii.  1. 

AFFIRM;     (1.)    To    mainUir 


the  truth  of; 


I  opnii 


or  report. 


19.    (2.)  To  teach. 


56.  Jer.  xxxi.  10.  (2.)  Apparent! 


estranged  in  affection. 


posed 


Acts  XXV 
Tim.  i.  7. 

AFFLICT;  to  distress,  vex. 
pain.  Gen.  xv.  13.  Affliction  de- 
notes all  manner  of  distress,  op 
pression,  persecution.  Job  v.  6. 
Exod.  iii.  7.  Mark  ir.  17.  When 
aid  on  reprobates,  it  is  proper 
punishment,  as  it  springs  from 
God's  wrath,  and  tends  to  their 
hurt,  Nah.  i.  9. 

AFFRIGHTED,  afraid,  filled 
witll  fear,  terror,  and  dread, 
Luke  xxiv.  37.     Deut.  i.  7. 

AFRESH;  anew;  another  time, 
Heb.  vi.  6. 

AFTER,  (1.)  Behind,  Job  XXX. 
5.  (2.)  Later  in  time;  at  the 
end  of,  Gen.  xxxviii.  24.  (3., 
According  to  the  direction  and 
influence,  Isa.  xi.  3.  Rom.  viii. 
1.  4,  13.  To  inquire  after;  go  af- 
ter; walk  after  ,  folloru  after;  U 
to  search;  imitate;  seek  for; 
serve;  worship.  Gen.  xviii.  12. 
Exod.  i.  11.  Job  X.  6.  Deut.  vi. 
14.  Hos.  xi.  10. 

AGABUS,  a  prophet  who  fore- 
told  the  famine  that  happened  in 
the  days  of  Claudius  Caesar,  A.  D. 
44.  Acts  xi.  28.    About  A.  D.  60. 
he  visited  Paul  at  Cesarea,  and 
foretold  his  being  bound  at  Jeru- 
salem, Acts  xxi.  10.     It  is  said  he 
suffered  martyrdom  at  Antioch. 
AGAG.    It  seems  to  have  been 
common  name  of  the  kings  lyf 
Arnalek.     It  appears   they  had  a 
mighty  king  of  this  name  as  earlv 
as  the  time^  of  Moses,  Numb.xxiv. 
One  of  this  name  governed 
them  in  the  days  of  Saul. 

AGAIN,   (1.)    A  second  Ume, 
Gen.    viii.    21.      (2.)    Backwards, 
Prov.  ii.  19. 
AGAINST,   (1.)   In  opposition 


and  unready  to  help,  Psal.  xxxviii.  to.  Acts  xxiiii.  22.     (2.)  Directly 
II.  and  X.   1.    (3.)  Not  members  1  facing,  Numb.  viii.  2.     (5.)  By  the 
rf  the  church,  nor  in  a  state  of.  time  when,  2  Kings  xvi.  11. 
t-iendship  and    fellowship    with      AGATE,  an  almost  transparent 
CfKl,  Eph.  ii.  1 7  I  precious   stone,  variegated  witJi 


A  G  R 

♦eiiis  and  clouds,  composed  of 
crystal,  debased  by  a  small  quanti- 
ty of  earth.  It  is"  not  formed  by 
incrustation  round  a  nucleus,  nor 


ihe  effect  of  one  concretion,  an 
variegated  merely  by  the  disposi- 
tion which  the  fluids  in  which 
they  were  formed,  gave  their  dif- 
ferently-coloured matter.  Agates 
are  excellent  for  burnishing  of 
gold,  and  sealing  of  wax.  Some 
of  them  have  a  whitish  ground,  as 
the  dendrachates  or  mochoa- 
stone;  the  uhassachates,  and  ano- 
ther sort :  the  hemachates,  sarda- 
chates,  &c.  have  a  reddish  ground: 
the  cerachates  and  leontoseres 
have  a  yellowish  ground  :  the  jas- 
pachates,  and  some  others,  have  a 
greenish  ground.  The  sardachites 
is  most  esteemed.  The  a^ate  was 
the  second  stone  in  the  third  row 
of  the  high-priest's  breast-plate, 
Exod.  xxviii.  19.  The  Syrians 
traded  with  agates  in  the  Tyrian 
fairs,  Ezek.  xxvii.  16.  The  win- 
dorvs  of  the  gospel-church  are  of 
agates;  her  ministers  and  ordi- 
nances which  enlighten  her,  are 
pure,  precious,  and  diversified  in 
form  and  gifts.  Isa.  iiv.  12. 

AGE,  (1.)  The  whole  continu- 
ance of  one's  life,-  Gen.  xlvii.  '^8. 
(2.)  The  time  when  men's  natural 
powers  and  faculties  are  at  their 
perfection,  or  near  it,  John  ix.  21. 
5!3.  Eph.  iv.  13.  (3.)  Long  conti- 
nuance of  life,  Job  v.  26.  Zech.viii. 
4.  (4.)  A  period  of  time,  past, 
present,  or  future,  Eph.  iii.  5.  ii.  7. 
(5.)  The  people  living  in  such  pe- 
ri(Hls,  Col.  i.  26. 

The  duration  of  the  world  has 
been  diviaed  by  ages.  The  patri- 
archal age  continued  2513  years, 
from  the  creation  of  the  world  to 
the  departure  of  the  Hebrews  from 
Egypt.  The  ceremonial  age  1191 
years,  from  the  mission  of  Moses 
to  the  incarnation  of  Clirist.  Of 
the  Christian  age,  from  the  birth 
of  our  Saviour,  nave,  according  to 
the  common  calculation,  elapsed 
1812  years.  The  whole  period, 
from  tnecreationtillnow,aniouHts 
to  3816  years. 

AGONY,  painful  conflict,  rack- 
mg  and  tormenting  trouble,  in 
wjul  or  body.  Luke  xxii.  44. 

AGREE,  (1.)  To  bargain  with, 
Matth.  XX.  2,  13.  (2.)  To  approve, 
consent  to,  Acts  V.  40.  (3.)  To  be 
«ke  to,  Mark  xiv.  56,  70.  (4.)  To 
conspire,  resolve  together,  John 
«.  22.  (5.)  To  be  rsconciled  to, 
Matth.  v,  y5. 

C  3 


A  G  U  35 

AGRIPPA,  the  son  of  Herod 
Agrippa.  He  was  at  Rome  with 
the  Emperor  Claudius  when  his 
fath<;r  died,  A.  D.  44.  The  empe- 
ror inclined  to  bestow  on  him  the 
whole  dominions  possessed  by  his 
father,  but  his  courtiers  dissuaded 
him  from  it.  Next  year,  the  go- 
vernor of  Syria  thought  to  compel 
the  Ji!ws  to  lodge  the  ornament* 
of  their  high-priest  in  the  tower 
of  Antonia,  under  the  custody  of 
the  Roman  guard ;  but,  by  the  in- 
fluence of  Agrippa,  they  were  al- 
lowed by  the  emperor  to  keep 
them  themselves.  A.D.  49,  Hero^ 
king  of  Chalcis,  his  uncle,  dies 
and  he  was  by  the  emperor  con 
stituted  his  successor:  but,  t'o'x. 
years  after,  that  kingdom  was 
taken  from  him,  and  the  provinces 
of  Gaulonites,  Trachonites,  Bata- 
nea,  Pancas,  and  Abilene,  were 
giv  ;n  him  in  its  stead.  To  these, 
sof/n  after,  Nero  added  Julias  in 
Pf.rea,  an<l  a  part  of  Galilee  on  the 
west  of  the  sea  of  Tiberias.  When 
lestus  was  made  governor  of  Ju- 
iisa..  A,  D.  oft,  Agrippa  and  his 
sister  Bernice  came  to  Cesarea  to 
congratulate  him.  In  the  course 
of  their  conversation,  Festus  men- 
tioned the  affair  of  Paul's  trial  and 
appeal  to  Cresar.  Agrippa  was  ex- 
tremely curious  to  hear  what  Paul 
had  to  say  for  himself.  On  the 
morrow,  Kestus  gratified  him  and 
his  sister  with  a  hearing  of  him  in 
the  public  hall.  Paul  being  desir- 
ed by  Agrippa  to  say  what  he  could 
in  his  own  defence,  rehearsed  how 
he  was  converted  fronj  a  fuiious 
persecutor  into  a  zealous  preach- 
er ;  and  how  he  had,  according  to 
the  ancient  proj)hets,  preached  up 
the  resurrection  ot  the  dead.  A- 
griinia  was  so  charmed  with  »he 
good  sense  and  majesty  of  the  dis- 
course, and  with  the  apostle's  po» 
lite  address  to  himself,  that  he  de- 
clared he  was  almost  persuaded  to 
be  a  Christian.  After  the  destruc- 
tion of  Jerusalem,  he  and  his  sis- 
ter Bernice  retired  to  ri,ome,wher- 
he  died,  aged  70,  A  D.  90. 

AGUE,  a  pel iodical  disease  of 
the  fever  kititl,  consisting  of  a  cold 
shivering  (it,  succeeded  by  a  hot 
one.  It  is  occasioned  by  want  of 
perspiration  ;  and  is  said  to  ce 
most    obstinate   in    the    harvest 

AGU  R,  the  son  of  Jakeh,  is  Ima- 
gined by  some  to  be  Solomon  :  but 
Solomon  had  no  reason  thus  to 
disguise  his  name;  nor  could  he 
prny  against  riches ;  nor  is  )iis  stvl? 


:.i  AHA 

^nd  mannei  of  writing  similar  to 
Ajfur's,  who,  under  inspiration, 
uttered  the  30th  chapter  of  the 
Proverbs  to  his  two  friends  Ithiel 
and  Uca!.  In  it  he  proi'a-.seth  his 
great  ignorance  of  the  unsearch- 
able greatness  and  marvellous 
works  of  Gml,  his  esteem  of  God's 
word,  and  desire  of  a  moderate 
share  of  worldly  things. 

AH,  aim.    Itgenerally  expresses 

freat  distress  and  sorrow,  Jer.xxii. 
8.  but  In  Psalm  xixv.  25.  and 
Isa.  i.  24.  it  signifies  the  same  as 

AHA,  which  denotes  contempt, 
derision,  insult,  Psal.  xxxv.  21. 

AHAB,  the  son  and  successor  of 
Omri.  He  began  his  reign  over 
Israel,  A.  M.  3086,  and  reigned  22 
years.  In  impiety  he  far  exceeded 
all  the  kings  of  Israel.  'He  mar- 
rietl  Jezebel,  the  daughter  of  Eth- 
baal,  king  of  Zidon,  who  intro- 
duced the  whole  abominations  and 
idols  of  her  country,  Baal  and 
Ashteroth. 

2.  .4A«6,  theson  of  Kolaiah,  and 
Zedehuih,  the  son  of  Maaseiah, 
were  two  false  prophets,  who, 
about  A.M.  3406,  seduced  the 
Jewish  captives  at  Babylon  with 
i'.opes  of  a  speevly  deliverance,  and 
^lirred  them  up  against  Jeremiah. 
I'he  Loid   threatened  them  witli 


tl'.eir  foes  might  be  made  like  A 
hab  and  Zedekiah,  whom  Ne- 
buchadnezzar king  of  Babylon 
roasted  in  the  fire,  Jer.  xxix.  21, 
2-2. 

AHASUERUS.orAstyages,the 
Mede,  Dan.  ix.  i.  He  was  the  stm 
of  the  brave  Cyaxares,  who  assist- 
ed Nebuchadnezzar  to  overturn 
the  Assyrian  empire,  and  ruin  the 
city  of  Nineveh. 

2.  Ahatuerus,  or  Cambyses,  king 
of  Persia.  He  succeeded  his  father 
Cyrus,  A.  M.  3475,  and  reigned 
seven  years  and  five  months.  He 
had  scarcely  mounted  the  throne, 
when  tlie  Samaritans  requested 
him  to  put  a  stop  to  the  re-build- 
ing of  tlie  temple  at  Jerusalem. 
He  did  not,  and  perhaps  could 
not  formally  revoke  the  decree  oi 
his  father.  The  building,  how- 
ever,  was  slopped  durmg  lli.^ 
reign.  He  was  notable  for  no- 
thing, but  violence,  foolishness, 
and  cruelty.  His  fits  of  passion 
oiten  hurritil  him  into  downright 
m.i'lness.  In  the  second  year  irf 
.  .    .    .,  .,    he  entered   I'Ujn-ui.  v;.-- 


A   H  A 

duced  the  revolters,  wasted  theii 
country,  killed  their  sacred  ox, 
and  carried  off"  thousands  of  their 
idols.  Here  he  continued  five 
years,  and  ruined  a  great  part  of 
his  army,  in  the  dry  deserts  of  Ly- 
bia,  in  his  mad  attempt  to  invade 
Ethiojiia ;  and  daily  sacrificed 
some  principal  Persians  to  his  fu- 
ry, his  own  brother  and  sister  not 
excepted.  Informed  that  Patizi- 
thes  the  Magus,  whom  he  had  lefl 
to  govern  Persia  in  his  absence, 
had  placed  his  own  brother  Smer. 
dis  on  the  throne,  pretending  that 
he  was  Smerdis  the  brother  of 
Cambyses,  he  hastened  to  his  kinjj 
dom.  It  is  said  he  wrecked  hit 
fury  on  the  Jewish  nation,  as  he 
passed  their  territories.  Near 
Mount  Carmel,  he  mounted  hi» 
horse  with  such  precipitant  rage, 
that  his  sword  dropped  from  its 
scabbard,  and  desperately  wound- 
ed his  thigh.  The  wound  appear- 
ing to  be  mortal,  Cambyses  con- 
vened his  prmcipal  nobles,  and  in- 
formed them,  that  his  brother 
Smerdis  had  been  murdered  by 
his  orders  ;  and  begged,  tliat  they 
would  not  sutler  the  Magian  im- 
postor to  translate  the  government 
to  the  Medes ;  and  quickly  after 
expired.  That  Cambyses  is  the 
Ahasuerus,  and  Smerdis  Magu» 
the  Artaxerxes  of  scri^-ture,  who 
hindered  the  rebuilding  of  the 
temple,  is  sufficiently  plain.  None 
but  these  ruled  in  Persia,  betwixt 
Cyrus,  who  gave  the  edict  for 
building,  and  Darius,  who  renew- 
ed it.     Ezra  iv.  6,  7. 

3.  Ahanterus,  the  husband  of 
Esther.  We  accede  to  the  senti- 
ment of  the  great  Usher,  Calmet, 
&c.  that  this  Ahasuerus  was  Da- 
rius Hystasjiis.  He,  first  of  the 
Persian  kings,  reigned  from  India 
to  Ethiopia  above  Egypt;  and 
was  noted  for  his  imposition  o. 
tributes,  and  hoarding  of  money, 
Esth.  i.  1.  and  x.  1.  We  shouk 
even  reckon  him  too  late,  coult 
we  possibly  fix  upon  any  before 
him.  At<jssa,  the  name  of  his  be- 
loved wife,  is  easily  formed  from 
Hadassah.the  Hebrew  designation 
cf  Esther.  Herodotus  might  verj 
easily  be  mistaken  concerng  het 
lineage,  when  she  long  concealed 
it  herself;  and  the  Persians  could 
hardly  fail  to  challenge  her  as  one 
of  their  royal  blood,  rather  than 
assign  her  to  the  contemptible 
Jews. 

Anasuerus,  if  Darius  Hystaspis, 
was  a   Persian  of  royal   blood.  J 


A  H  1 
descendant  of  Achsemenes,  and  an 
attendant  of  Cyrus  in  his  warlike 
expeditions.  Soon  after  Mordeeai 
became  his  chief  minister,  Aha- 
sueruslaid  a  tax  on  his  inland  ter- 
ritories, and  on  that  part  of  Lesser 
Asia  and  the  islands  which  be- 
longed to  him.  About  ^.M.  3495, 
he  mvadcd  India,  and  obliged  the 
inhabitants  to  pay  him  yearly  365 
talents  of  silver.  He  had  frequent 
wars  with  the  Greeks  in  Lesser 
Asia,  and  with  the  Athenians  and 
others  in  Europe,  which  generally 
issued  to  his  loss  and  disRrace.  A 
little  before  his  death,  the  Egyp- 
tians revolted  from  his  voke  He 
died  A.  M.  3519,  after  afeign  of  36 
ycars.andwas  succeeded  by  Xerxes, 
his  son. 

AH  AVA,  a  petty  river  of  Chal- 
dea,  or  rather  Assyria. 

AHAZ,  the  sonof  Jotham.king 
of  Judah.  About  the  10th  year 
of  his  age,  he  espoused  Abijah  the 
daughter  of  Zechariah,  by  whom 
he  had  hisison  Hezekiah,  about  a 
year  after.  At  20  years  of  age, 
Ahaz  became  heir  to  the  crown, 
A.  M.  3265,  and  reigned  16  years. 
In  imitation  of  the  kings  of  Israel, 
>je  abandoned  himself  to  the  most 
abominable  idolatries. 

AHAZIAH,  the  son  of  Ahab. 
He  wjis  made  his  father's  asso- 
ciate in  power,  when  he  went  to 
♦he  war  at  Ramoth-Gilead;  and 
reigned  abouta  yearafter  hisdeath. 
Ho  imitated  his  parents.in  the  wor- 
ship of  Baal  and  Ashtaroth,  and 
every  other  crime.  He  and  .Jeho- 
snaphat  fitted  out  a  fleet  at  Ezion- 
gebe,  to  trade  to  Ophir  for  gold : 
a  storm  dashed  their  ships  to 
pieces,  almost  in  their  going  out 
from  the  harbour.  Ahaziah  in- 
tended to  fit  out  a  second  fleet ; 
but  Jehoshaphat  refused  to  have 
any  concern  therein. 

Ahaziah,  Azariah,  or  Jehoaz,  the 
grandson  of  Jehoshaphat,  and  son 
of  Jehoram,  and  Athaliah  the 
daughter  of  Ahab.  In  the  22d 
year  of  his  age,  and  the  42d  of  the 
royalty  of  his  mother's  family,  he 
■uccceded  his  father  on  the  throne 
of  Judah. 

AHI  JAH,a  profhet  of  the  Lord, 

ho  dwelt  at  Shiloh.     Perhaps  it 

as  he  who  eneouraged  Solomon 
jiiile  building  the  temjile,  and 
iriui  threatened  him  with  the  rent 
••I  his  kingdom  after  his  shameful 
iill,  1  Kings  vi.  11.  li.  6.  Meet- 
iii;  with  Jeroboam,  the  son  of 
Ntbat,  in  a  field,  he  rent  his  ga 
meiit  into  twel  te  pieces,  and  ga\ 


A  n  O  3* 

him  ten  of  them,  as  a  token  that 
he  should  be  king  over  ten  tribe- 
of  Israel. 

AHIKAM,  the  son  of  Shaphan, 
and  father  of  Gedaliah.  He  was 
one  of  the  princes  of  Judah. 

AIIIMAAZ,  the  son  and  suc- 
cessor of  Zadok  the  high  priest. 

AHIMELECH,  the  sim  of  Ahi- 
tub,  great-grandson  of  Eli,  an» 
brother  of  Ahiah,  whom  he  suo 
ceeded  in  the  office  o<  high  priest, 
Duringthe  government  of  Saul,he. 
with  a  number  of  other  priests, 
along  with  tlie  tabernacle,  resided 
at  Nob.  To  him  David  repaired 
in  his  flight  from  Saul's  court,  and 
representingthat  Saul  had  sent  hin) 
and  his  attendants  on  a  most  press- 
ing errand,  which  renuired  the 
utmost  dispatch,  begged  he  would 
grant  them  some  food.  Ahime- 
lech  gave  them  some  l(«ves.  Da 
vid  further  asked  of  him  a  sword 
or  spear.  Ahimelech  gave  him 
the  sword  of  Goliath,  which  had 
been  hung  up  in  the  tabernacle 
for  a  trophy. 

AhimeUch  or  Abimelech,  the  son 
ofAbiathar.  He  and  Zadok, whom 
Saul  had  made  high  priest  af,e\ 
the  murder  of  the  former  Ahime- 
Icch,were  second  priects  or  sagans, 
al)out  the  latter  end  of  the  reign 
of  King  David.  Before  him  and 
many  other  persons  of  note,  She- 
maiah  the  scribe  wrote  down  th 
orders  and  divisions  of  the  priest^ 
singers,  and  Levites,  and  they  cat 
their  lots  for  their  turns  of  service 
in  the  temple  of  God,  1  Chron. 
xiiv.3,6,31.xviii.l6.2Sam.viii.l". 

AHITHOPHEL.anativeofGiloh 
in  the  tribe  of  Judah.  He  was  so 
renowned  a  statesman  and  coun 
sellor,  that  his  advice  was  ordina 
rily  received  as  an  oracle  of  God. 
Disgusted  with  David,  he,  to  the 
no  small  vexation  of  David,  early 
revolted  to  Absalom's  partv. 

AHITUB,  the  son  of  Phineat 
and  brother  of  Ichabod.  His  fa 
ther  being  slain  in  that  unhappy 
engagement  in  which  the  ark  </t 
God  was  taken  by  the  Philistines, 
he  succeeded  Eli  his  grandfather 
in  the  high-priesthood,  executed 
thatoflice  under  Samuel,  and  was 
sucoeeded  by  his  sotis,  first  Ahiah, 
and  then  Ahimelech,  1  Sam.  iv. 
xiv.  3.  There  were  besides  two 
Ahitubs,  both  fathers  of  Zadok^ 
and  descended  of  Eleazar.  But  il 
does  not  appear  that  the  first  ui 
them  could  execute  the  office  (A 
high-priest,  1  Chron.  vi.  8,  11. 

AHOLAH  and  Ahulibah,  twc 
C  fi 


36  A  J  A 

feijjned  names,  whereby  the  pro- 
phet E/ekiel  represents  the  kins- 
donis  of  Israel  and  Judah :  the 
first  signifying  a  tent,  denotes  Sa- 
maria and  the  ten  tribes :  the  se- 
scond  signifying  mytertt  is  inher,de- 
notes  Jerusalem  and  her  subjects. 

AHUZZATH,  a  friend  of  the 
jecond  Abimelech,  who  reigned 
at  Gerar,  and  who  with  Pliicol 
attended  him,  when  he  came  to 
establish  an  alliance  with  Isaac. 
The  Chaldaic  Targum,  and  such 
versions  as  follow  it,  render  this 
name  a  company  Qf'friinds,  Gen. 
xxvi.  26. 

AI,  Aiath,  AiJa,Hai,  a  city  about 
nine  miles  north-east  of  Jerusa- 
lem, and  one  eastward  of  Bethel. 
Near  it,  Abraham  some  time  so- 
journed, and  built  an  altar.  Gen. 
xii.  8.  xiii.  .3.  After  the  taking  of 
Jericho,  Joshua  sent  spies  teview 
Ai :  they  reuresentod  it  as  impro- 
per to  "senu  above  3000  chosen 
men  to  attack  so  small  a  place,! 
and  no  more  weie  sent. 

2.  Ai,  a  city  of  the  country  of  j 
Moab,  taken  and  pillaged  by  thei 
Chaldeans,  Jer.  xlix.  ,"5.  i 

AJ  ALON,  ( 1.)  A  city  of  the  tribe  I 
?)f  Dan,  assigned  to  the  Levites  de- 
scended of  Kohath,  but  the  Anio- 
rites  kept  possession  of  it.  Itstood 
l)etween  Timnah  and  Bethshe- 
mish.  It  appears  to  have  been 
taken  by  Uzziah,  or  some  other 
potent  king  of  Judah:  it  was 
wrested  from  them  by  the  Philis- 
tines under  Ahaz,  Josh.  xix.  42. 
xxi.  24.  Judg.  i.  55.  2  Chron.xxviii. 
IS.  Perhaps  it  was  here  that 
Saul's  army  stopped  their  pursuit 
irf  the  routed  Philistines,  1  Sam. 
xiv.  31.  (2.)  A  city  in  the  tribe 
ixf  Benjamin,  about  three  miles 
eastward  of  Bethel.  It  was  forti- 
fied by  Rehoboam,  2  Chron.  xi. 
10.  (3.)  A  city  in  the  tribe  of  E- 
j)hraim,  about  two  miles  south  of 
Shechem,  and  assigned  to  the  Ko- 
hathites,  is  marked  by  some  au- 
tliors  :  but  I  doubt  of  the  existence 
cf  this  plaoe,  and  suppose  it  no 
other  than  that  in  the  tribe  of 
Uan,  which  might  come  into  the 
nands  of  the  Kphraimites;  com- 
pare Joshua  xxi.  24.  with  1  Chron. 
vi.  69.  (4.)  Another  in  the  tribe 
of  Zebulun,  where  Elon  the  judge 
of  Israel  was  buried,  Judg.  xii.  12. 
It  is  not  certain  over  which  of 
these  Ajalons  Joshua  desired  the 
m(K)n  to  hover.  The  first  lay 
soutlv-west,  the  second  north-east, 
the  fourth  north-west  of  him, 
Josli.  X.  12. 


To  AID;  to  help;  assist,  Judg 
ix.  24. 

To  AIL;  to  distress;  displease 
Gen.  xxi.  10. 

AIN,  a  city,  first  given  to  the 
tribe  of  Judah,  and  then  disposed 
of  to  the  Simecmites,  Josh.  xv. 
32.  1  Chron.  iv.  32.  Asj4insigni 
ties  a  fountain,  it  is  oft  a  part  oi 
the  compounded  names  of  places, 
and  pronounced  En. 

AIR,  a  thin,  fluid,  transparent, 
compressible,  and  dilatable  bod> 
surrounding  our  earth  to  a  con  si. 
derable  height,  perhaps  to  the  ex- 
tent of  50  miles.  Vulgar  air  con- 
sists chiefly  of  light  and  lire  flow 
jng  into  it  from  tke  celestial  bo- 
dies, and  of'vapours  and  dry  exha- 
lations from  the  earth  and  its  pro- 
ductions. Whether  the  simple  and 
elementary  air  would  refract  light 
without  tills  mixture  we  know 
not.  The  air  is  fluid,  allowing  a 
passage  for  other  btxlies:  hence 
hearing  and  smelling,  &c.  are 
strong  or  weak,  as  the  air  is  gross 
or  thin  ;  and  on  the  tops  of  high 
mountains  these  senses  are  of  very 
little  use.  Air  has  a  considerable 
weight.  At  a  medium  it  may  be 
reckoned  the  thousandth  part  of 
the  weight  of  water:  about  2160 
pound- weight  of  it  presses  on  eve- 
ry square  toot;  and  aliowing  the 
surface  of  an  human  body  to  be  15 
S(juare  feet,  the  pressure  of  air  on 
it  must  amount  to  32,400  pounds 
weight.  With  this  pressure  not 
perceptibly  felt,  till  the  internal 
air  be  exhausted,  God  iiiwraps  our 
world  as  with  a  swaddling  band. 
Its  elasticity,  or  power  of  contract- 
ing itself  wlien  pressed,  and  ex- 
panding itself  when  free,  is  quite 
astonishing.  The  air  we  bteatne  in 
at  a  medium,  is  by  its  own  weight 
contracted  into  the  13,679th 
part  of  the  space  which  it  would 
occupy  in  vacuo ;  and  some  ima- 
gine it  may  he  condensed  or 
pressed  together  till  it  become 
heavier  than  gold.  The  air  is 
much  altered  by  the  vapouK 
smoke,  and  other  exhalationi> 
which  arise  from  the  earth. 

The  nil-  is  the  region  where 
fowls  do  tly,  and  the  means  by 
which  animals  do  breathe,  2  Sam. 
xxi.  10.  Job  xli.  16.  To  beat  the 
air,  or  speak  to  the  air,  imports, 
acting  iii  the  most  vain  aii'd  un- 
profitable manner,  1  Cor.  :x.  2G. 
xiv.  9.  The  air  darkened  at  thr 
sounding  of  the  fifth  trumpet, 
may  signify  the  church  and  scrip- 
ture,   which  are    the    means  m 


ALE 
conveying  light  and  grace  to 
men;  and  the  scripture  is  the 
breath  of  God,  whereby  he  coin- 
niunicates  his  influence  to  us: 
and  both  which,  by  the  abound- 
ing of  error  and  delusion,  by  the 
concealment  and  misinterpreta- 
tion of  scripture,  vinder  Antichrist 
and  Mahometanism,  are  dark- 
ened. Nor  is  it  unworthy  of 
notice,  that  just  after  the  rise  of 
this  double  delusion,  the  natural 
«un  was  so  darkened  from  June 
Ui  Ootober,  A.  D.  626,  that  but 
asmall  part  of  his  light  appeared, 
Rev.  ix.  i.  The  air  of  the  Anti- 
christian  kingdom,  into  whicli  the 
seventh  angel  pours  his  vial  of 
wrath,  may  denote  the  last  re- 
mains of  Antichrist's  power,  after 
which  his  form  and  life  can  no 
longer  subsist.     Rev.  xvi.  17. 

ALABASTER,  a  beautiful 
bright  stone  allied  to  the  marble, 
but  more  brittle:  it  ferments 
with  acids;  calcines  in  the  fire, 
but  gives  no  flame  with  steel : 
when  finely  powdered  and  placed 
on  a  fire,  it  will  appear  in  rolling 
waves,  like  a  fluid.  There  are 
three  kinds  of  it;  the  rvhitith, 
called  by  the  ancients  Lygdin 
marble ;  the yellow-whitish,called 
Phengites;  and  the  yellow-red- 
dish, called  simply  alabaster;  and 
sometimes  miyx.  The  ancient 
called  boxes  tnat  contained  pre 
cious  ointment  alabaster  boxes 
though  not  made  of  that  stone 
and  in  relation  hereto,  a  measure 
containing  ten  ounces  of  wine, 
iuid  nine  of  oil,  was  called  alabas- 
ter. In  whicii  of  these  three 
senses  the  box  of  ointment, 
wherewith  Mary  anointed  Jesus, 
is  called  alabaster,  we  dare  no 
peremptorily  determine;  thougl 
we  incline  to  think  tlie  box  was 
an  alabaster  stone,  Matth.  xxvi. 
6,  7. 

ALARM,  (1.)  A  broken  quiver 
ing  sound  of  the  Hebrews'  siivei 
trumpets.  It  warned  them  to 
take  their  journey  in  the  wilder 
nCiS;  and  to  attack  their  enemies 
in  battle.  Numb.  x.  5.-9.  (2.) 
A  noise  or  bustle,  importing  the 
(ear  approach  of  danger  and 
war,  Joel  ii.  1. 

ALAS,  woes  me.  It  expresses 
terror,  perplexity,  and  grief,  2 
Kings  vi.  5.  Rev.  xviii.  10.  16.  19. 

ALBEIT,  though,  Ezek.  xiii.  7. 

ALEMETH,  or  Almon,  a  citt 
pertaining  to  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
min, and  given  to  the  priests.  II 
stoofl  near  Anathoth,  and  possi- 


bly had  its  name  from  Alemelh 
the  son  of  Becher,  or  the  son  of 
Jehoadah,  Josh.  xxi.  18.  1  Chron. 

.  60.  vii.  8.  viii.  36. 

ALEXANDER  and  Rufus,  two 
noted  Christians,  were  the  sons 
of  Simon  the  Cyrenian,  who  as 

ted  our  Saviour  in  bearing  his 
cross,  Mark  xv.  21.  Rom.  xvi 
13.  (2.)  Alexander  Lysimachus, 
the  brother  of  the  famed  Philo. 
He  was  Alabarch  of  Alexandria, 
and  reckoned  the  richest  Jew  of 
his  time,  and  made  valuable  pre- 
sents to  the  temple.  He  was  cast 
into  prison  by  Caligula,  probably 
for  refusing  to  worship  that  mad 
monarch ;  and  continued  so  till 
the  Emperor  Claudius  set  him  at 
liberty.  He  is  thought  to  be  the 
Alexander  who  was  in  company 
with  tlie  chief  pri€Sts  and  elders, 
when  they  imprisoned  the  apos- 
tles for  healing  the  impotent  man. 
Acts  iv.  6.  (3.)  Alexander  the 
coppersmith.  For  a  time  he  es- 
poused tlie  Christian  faith ;  but, 
commencing  blasphemer,  Paul 
delivered  him  over  to  Satan.  This 
enraged  him  more  and  more ;  he 
did  the  apostle  all  the  hurt  thpt 
lay  in  his  power,  1  Tim.  i.  20. 
2  Tim.  iv.  14,  15.  It  is  uncertain 
whether  it  was  he  who  ran  some 
danger  of  his  life,  by  attempting 
to  quell  the  mob  which  Demetrius 
the  silversmith  raised  at  E^hesus  : 
nor  is  it  so  much  as  certam  whe- 
ther that  Alexander  was  a  Chris- 
tian, Acts  xix.  33. 

ALEXANDRIA,    a  celebrated 


the  canopic  or  western  brancli  of 
the  Nile,  at  a  small  distance  from 
the  Mediterranean  sea.  Alexan- 
der the  Great  was  its  founder, 
and  a  few  years  after  was  there 
interred  in  a  coffin  of  gold.  It 
was  built  in  the  form  of  a  Mace- 
donian cloak ;  and  took  up  about 
fifteen  miles.  The  palace,  which 
was  a  fifth  part  of  the  city,  stood 
by  the  sea,  and  contained  the 
royal  residence,  the  museum,  and 
sepulchres  The  principal  street, 
which  extended  the  whole  length 
of  the  city,  was  an  hundred  fee. 
wide.  The  Ptolemies,  who  suc- 
ceeded Alexander  the  Great  in 
Egypt,  made  it  their  residence  for 
more  than  200  years ;  by  which 
menus  it  became  the  metropolis 
of  Egypt.  Its  nearness  to  the  Red 
and  Mediterranean  seas,  drew  t« 
it  the  trade  of  both  the  east  anc 
M'est,  and  rendered  it  for  man-) 


A  L  I 

ages   the  Biart  of  commerce  to 
most  of  the   known   world,   and 
one  of  the  mobt  flourishing  cities, 
seeond  to  none  but  Home.   It  was 
famed  for  a  l.'brarj  of  700,000  vo 
lume .,    which   fnr  tlie   last   time 
was  madly  burnt  by  the  Arabs  or 
Saracens,  A.  D.  642.      To  relate 
Its  various  sieges    and    captures, 
by  tlie  Syrians,  Greeks,  Romans 
Persians,    Saracens,    Turks,    and 
others,    would  be  improper    for 
this  work.     When  the  Arabs  took 
It,  it  contained  4000  palaces  and 
400  squares,  and   12,0<)0   persons 
that  sold  herbs  and  fruits.     It  is 
now   dwindled  to  a  large  village, 
with    nothing     remarkable,    but 
ruinous  reliques  of  ancient  gran- 
deur,     and     some     considerable 
trade.      Prodigious    numbers    of 
Jews  dwelt  here,  all  along  froin 
the  timeof  Alexander,  sometime.' 
near  or  above   100,000  at  a  time : 
part  of  these  being  at  Jerusalem, 
-aised      a      furious     persecutitm 
.igainst  Stephen,  Acts  vi.  9.  Here 
Appollos  was  born.  Acts  xviii.  24 
Fifty  thousand  Jews   were  mur- 
dered here  under    the   Emperor 
Nero.     When   the  Arabs  took  it 
as  above,  they  found  40,000  Jews 
who  paid  tribute.     In  a  ship  be- 
longing to  Alexandiia,  Paul  sailed 
for  Home,    Acts  utvii.  6.     Chris- 
tianity was   early  planted  in   this 
place.      jMark    the   Evangelist    is 
laid  to  have  been  the  founder  of 
it.    Clemens,  Origen,  Athanasius, 
and  a  vast  inunber  of  other  great 
men,  here  flourished     The  bishop 
of  this  place  was  for  many   ages 
sustained  one  of  the  four  chiefs 
of  the   Ghriiilian  church,   having 
the  churches  in  the  eastern  pan 
of  Africa  under  his  jurisdiction. 
ALIANT,  alien  ;   stranger,    fo 
reigiier,  Exod.  xviii.  .T.  Job   xix 
15.     To  t)e  alieru  from   ihe  com- 
monwealth of  Israel,  is  to  be  with- 
out interest  in  the    true  church, 
or  new  covenant    of  God,    Eph, 


ALIENATE.  To  become 
strange  to  or  averse  from,  Eph. 

ALIKE.  (1.)  Without  any 
diflerence,  Rom.  xiv.  5.  ("2.)  Af- 
ter one  and  the  same  manner, 
Psal.  xxxiii.  15. 

ALIVE,  po^sessed  of  lift.  One 
is  alive,  (1.)  Naturally,  Gen.  xliii 
'27.  ('2.)  Suuernaturariy,  when 
raised  from  tne  dead,  Luke  xxiv. 
'23.  (3.)  Spiritually,  when  jus- 
tified, regenerate,  and  sanctified. 
Luxe  XV. '24.   3'i.    This  is   to   l^e 


A  L  M 
alirc  unto  God,  to  his  honour  and 
service,  Rom.  vi.  11.  (4.)  Iii 
opinion  only,  when  men  vainlv 
imagine  themselves  capable  of 
good  works,  holy,  righteous,  and 
entitled  to  eternal  life:  so  meo 
are  alive  withqjii  the  law,  i.  o 
without  the  convictions  of  it, 
Rom.  vii.  9.  , 

-ALL,  (1.)  Every  creature,  Prov 
xvi.  4.  P.salm  cxix.  91.;  or 
every  part.  Song  iv.  7.  (2.)  Every 
man,  '2  Cor.  v.  It.  (3.)  Plentiful, 
perfect,  Rom.  xv.  13  1  Cor.  xiii. 
(4.)  Some  of  all  nations, 
ranks,  and  degrees,  1  Tim.  ii.  4. 
"■  ii.  11.  (5.)  Many;  or  the 
greatest  part.  Matt.  iii.  5.  Phil, 
li.  21.  Thus  it  is  said,  all  the 
cattle  of  the  land  of  E^ypt  died 
the  hail  brake  every  tree  qf  the 
field.  Exod.  ix.  6.  9.  AU  the  peo- 
ple brake  off  the  gold  ear-rmgs 
which  were  in  their  ears,  Exod. 
xxxii.  3.  All  the  beattt  qfthe  na- 
iiont  lodged  in  the  lintels  of  Nine  ■ 
veh,  Zeph.  ii.  14. 

ALLEGE;  to  afiirm ;  tirove. 
Acts  xvii.  3. 

ALLEGORY,  a  continued  me- 
taphor, or  a  continued  series  of 
nietaphors,  illustrative  of  a  prin- 
cipal one ;  as  in  the  Song  of  Solo- 
mon ;  or  representation  of  some 
doctrinal  point,  by  an  history 
thus  the  two  wives  of  Abraham 
were  emblems  of  the  iwo  covenanti 
of  works  and  grace;  and  of  the 
two  dispensations  of  the  covenant, 
by  ceremonies,  and  by  plain  gos- 
pel. Hagar  is  an  emblem  of  the 
former;  Sarah  of  the  latter: 
Ishmael  an  emblem  of  those 
attached  to  the  law  as  a  covenant, 
and  the  ceremonies  ;  and  Isaac  of 
those  attached  to  the  covenant  of 
grace,  and  the  gospel-dispensa- 
tion. Gal.  iv.  24,  31. 

ALLELUIA,  or  Hallelujah. 
This  Hebrew  word,  signityiriw 
praise  ye  the  Lord,  is  met  with  a* 
the  beginning  and  end  of  diver* 
Psalms,  chiefly  towards  the  close 
of  the  book.  Psalm  cxi.  cxii.  cxiii. 
cxxxv.  cxlvi.  cl.  It  is  the 
burden  of  the  saints'  song  at  the 
fail  of  Antichrist,  Rev.  xix.  and 
may  import  the  eminent  concern 
of  the  Jews  therein,  and  the  uni- 
ersal  ascription  of  all  the  praise 
to  God. 

ALLURE,  to  engage  by  fail 
means,  Hos.  ii.  14.  2  Pet.  ii.  18. 
ALMS,  what  is  given  in  charitv 
to  the  poor,  Matth.  vi.  1,4.  Ir'i 
the  Hebrew,  it  is  called  rishteoi.t 
neas.     It  is  to  be   mven  ot    tiiiiu' 


A  L  O 

'iiwfully  gotten,  and  as  a  debt  due 
to  the  poor,  not  for  their  own, 
l)ut  for  the  Lord's  sake,  Luke  ii. 
41.  xii.  35.  In  the  Greek  the 
word  sienifies  mercy  :  it  is  to  be 
f»i»en  from  a  principle  of  true 
love  and  compassion  to  needy  ob- 
jects, Acts  X.  '2.  4.  xxiv.  IT- 
ALMIGHTY,  able  to  do  all 
things;  an  attribute  of  God.  The 
Hebrew  word  for  it  signifies  one 
who  has  all-sufficiency  in  him- 
self; and  a41  power  to  destroy  his 
opposers.  In  the  early  ages  of  the 
world,  Go<l  chiefly  manifiRsted 
lamself  by  this  character,  to  en- 
courage men's  dependence  on  him 
alone,'  and  their  expectation  of 
the  full  accomplishment  of  what- 
ever he  had  promised,  Gen.  xvii. 
1.  Exod.  vi.  3. 

ALMOND  TREK,  whose  flower 
is  of  the  rose  kind,  composed  of 
several  petals,  arranged  in  a  cir- 
cular form,:  the  pistil  arises  from 
the  cup,  and  becomes  an  oblong, 
stony  fruit,  covered  with  a  cal- 
lous hard  coat,  and  containing 
an  oblong  kernel.  They  are  of 
tive  kinds ;  but  more  ordinarily 
distinguished,  from  their  sweet 
and  bitter  fruit,  into  two.  They 
thrive  either  in  dry  or  wet  fields; 
and  are  often  propagated  by  the 
inoculation  of  an  almond  bud  in- 
to the  stock  of  a  jiear,  peach,  or 
almond-tree.  The  Hebrew  name 
of  the  almond  -tree  is  derived  from 
Shakad,  which  signifies  tv  watch, 
and  imports,  that  it  keeps  its  sta- 
tion, being  the  first  that  blossoms 
in  the  spring,  and  the  last  that 
fades  in  harvest. 

ALMOST  ;  in  a  great  measure ; 
next  to  wholly,  Ex(k1.  xvii.  14. 

ALMUG,  or  Alf^um-tree:  not 
coral,  which  cannot  be  formed 
into  stair-cases  or  musical  instru- 
ments: but  either  ebony,  plenty 
of  which  grows  in  India;  or 
Brazil-mood;  or  citron-tree;  or 
some  gummy  sort  of  wood,perhaps 
that  which  produces  the  gum- 
ammoniac  or  Arabic ;  and  u>  ig 
thought  by  some  to  be  the  same 
with  the  Shittah-tree,  1  Kings  x. 
.  1.    2  Chron.  ii.  8.  ix.  10. 

ALOES.  The  ling  aloes,  or 
■loe-tree,  according  to  Linnaeus, 
<s  of  the  hexandria  monogynia 
class  of  planis,  having  no  calyx. 
The  corolla  is  oblong,  and  form- 
ed of  a  single  petal,  divided  into 
»ix  segments  at  the  extremity. 
The  tube  is  bunch-backed,  and 
the  limb  straight.  The  stamina 
aresixsubulated^ilaments,  fully  of 


ALT 


3* 


tht  length  of  the  corolla;  and 
inserted  into  the  receptacle ;  the 
antherse  are  oblong  and  bending  ; 
the  bud  irregular  in  shape ;  the 
style  simple,  and  of  the  length  of 
the  stamina ;  the  stigma  obtuse 
and  trifid ;  the  fruit  is  a  three- 
furrowed  case,  formed  of  three 
valves,  and  containing  three  cells; 
the  seeds  are  numerous  and  an 
gular.  Aloes  are  now  produced  fp 
all  the  four  quarters  of  the  world 
One  in  Europe  rose  23  feet  high 
and  at  once  bare  12,000  flowers! 
Even  in  Sweden,  an  aloe  flourish- 
ed  in  October  1708,  and  held  in 
flower  through  the  following  wit 
ter,  though  excessively  severe. 
Tournefort  reckons  up  fourteen 
kinds  of  the  aloe-tree.  The  Ame- 
rican aloe  is  famous  for  its  tine 
flowers  of  the  lily-kind  ;  the  Asian 
for  the  useful  drug  prepared  from 
it.  The  drug  aloe  is  formed  ot 
the    juice    of  the    leaves,    fresh 

E lucked  and  squeezed,  set  t» 
arden  in  the  sun :  the  succotrine 
aloe  is  made  of  the  thinnest  at  the 
top  ;  the  hypatic  of  the  next ;  and 
the  horse  aloe  of  the  course  sedi- 
ment. This  drug  is  famed  fot 
its  purgative  virtue.  Both  the 
wood  and  diug  have  an  odorifer- 
ous and  preservative  influence. 
Aloes  were  anciently  used  fot 
embalming  of  dead  bodies,  ana 
for  perfu-ming  of  beds  and  clothes, 
John  xix.  39.  Prov.  vii.  17. 

ALOFT,  on  high,  Psalm  xviii. 
10. 

ALONE,  solitary  ;  by  one's 
self;  without  friends  to  help  or 
comfort.  Gen.  ii.  18.  Exod.  xviii. 
14. 

ALOOF,  far  off.  Psalm  xxxviii. 
11. 

ALPHA  and  Omega,  the  first 
and  last  letters  of  the  Greek  al- 
phabet. 

ALPHEUS,  the  father  of  the 
apostles  James  and  Jude.  Mary 
his  wife,  it  is  thought,  was  the 
sister  of  the  holy  virgin :  an*, 
hence  his  sons  are  called  the 
brethren  of  our  Lord,  Gal.  i.  19. 
Mark  vi.  3. 

ALTAR,  that  whereon  the 
sacred  ott'erings  were  presented  to 
God;  and  at  least  partly  consum- 
ed with  fire,  to  his  honour.  We 
read  of  no  alurs  before  the  flood 
possibly  the  sacrifices  were  burnt 
on  the  ground  Between  the 
flood  and  the  erection  of  the  Mo- 
saic tabernacle,  and  afterwards 
on  extraordinary  occasif)ns,  the 
altars   were    of    rough    unhewu 


40  ALT 

itones,  or  of  earth.  Atthetledioa- 
tion  (if  his  temple,  Solomon  hal 
lowed  the  middle  of  the  eourt,  as 
an  altar  to  burn  his  large  offer, 
ings :  Gen.  viii.  20.  Exod.  xx.  24, 
25.  1  Kings  xviii.  30.  viii.  64.  From 
the  erection  of  the  tabernacle, 
there  were  but  two  altars  to  be 
usi'd  in  ordinary  cases ;  the  one  for 
burning  sacrifices,  and  the  other 
for  the  burning  of  incense.  Mo- 
ses' altar  of  burnt-otfering  was  a 
kind  of  chest  of  Shittim-wood 
overlaid  with  plates  of  brass,  to 
defend  it  from  the  fire;  it 
about  three  yards  in  length,  and 
as  much  in  brt/adth,  and  about  fi 
feet  and  a  half  high.  At  eve 
comer  it  had  a  spire,  or  horn,  of 
the  same  materials  with  the  rest. 
On  its  top  was  a  brazen  grate, 
through  which  the  ashes  of  the 
off'trini'  fell  into  a  pan  beJow. 
This  altar  was  portable,  carried, 
with  a  covering  over  it,  on  the 
shoulders  of  the  Lerites,  by  staves 
of  Shittim-wood  overlaiii  with 
Lrass,  and  fixed  in  brazen  rings  on 
the  sides  thereof.  Solomon  made 
a  brazen  altar  for  sacrifice,  much 
larger :  but  whether  all  of  solid 
jrass,  or  if  there  were  stones,  or  if 
it  was  hollow,  within,  we  know 
not.  It  was  about  37  feet  in  length 
and  breadth,  and  half  as  much  in 
height,  and  had  an  easy  ascent  en 
the  east  side.  After  the  captivity, 
the  aitar  of  burnt-offering  seems 
to  have  been  a  large  pile  of  stones, 
about  60  feet  on  each  side  at  the 


The  altar  of  incense  was  a  small 
table  of  Shittim-wood,  overlaid 
with  gold,  about  22  inches  in 
breadth  and  length,  and  44  in 
height.  Its  top  was  surrounded 
with  a  cornice  of  gold :  it  had 
spires,  or  horns,  at  the  four  corners 
thereof;  and  was  portable  by 
staves  of  Shittim-wood,  overlaid 
with  gold.  Both  these  altars  were 
solemnly  consecrated  with  sjirink- 
ling  of  blood,  and  unction  of  oil ; 
and  their  horns  yearly  tipped  with 
the  blood  of  the  general  expiation. 
The  altar  of  burnt  oti'exing  stood 
in  the  open  court,  at  a  small  dis- 
tance from  the  east  end  of  the  ta- 
bernacle, or  tem})le:  on  it  were 
offered  the  mornmg  and  evening 
sacrifices,  and  a  multitude  of  other 
oblations.  To  it  criminals  fled  for 
protection.  The  altar  of  incense 
Ktood  in  the  sanctuary,  just  before 
the  inner  vail ;  and  on  it  was  sa- 
zra\   inconse,  and  nothinR  else. 


bumt-oirernig  prefigured  Jesus  a$ 
our  all-.sufficient  atonement,  and 
refuge  from  wrath  ;  and  the  altar 
of  incense  as  our  Advocate  within 
the  vail,  who  ever  liveth  to  make 
intercession  for  us.  Exod.  xxx. 
Heb.  i^.  21. 

The  heathens  too  had  their  al- 
tars on  which  they  presented  their 
oblations  to  their  gods.  The  Jews 
had  idolatrous  altars  in  such  num- 
bers, that  tfiey  wer«  like  heaps  in 
thejield,  Hos.  xii.  1 1.  These  altars 
and  groves  their  children  remem- 
bered ;  took  great  delight  in,  and 
initated  their  parents'  idolatry, 
Jer.  xvii.  2.     It  was  common   to 

lant  groves  of  trees  around  these 

Itars  ;  therefore  God  would  have 

one  planted  near  his,  Deut.  xvi. 

1.  The  Athenians  erected  an 
altar  to  the  unknown  God :  but  their 
whether  they  were  afraid 
there  might  be  one  or  more  un- 
known deities,  who  might  hurt 
them,  if  his  service  was  neglected; 
or  whether  they  had  a  view  to  the 
God  of  Israel,  to  whom  the  hea- 
thens were  strangers,  we  know 
not.  Acts  xvii.  23. 

ALTER;  to  change;  exchange; 
Lev.  XXV  ii.  10. 

ALTOGETHER;  wholly,  in 
every  respect.  Numb.  xvi.  13. 

ALVAH,  or  Aliah,  a  descendant 
of  Esau,  and  prince  of  the  Edo- 
mites,  Gen.xxxvi.40.  1  Chion.i.51. 

ALVAN,  or  Alian,  the  son  of 
Shobal  the  Horite,  Gen.  xxxvi.  23. 
1  Chron.  i.  40. 

ALVVAY.  (1.)  Continually, 
without  ceasing.  Gal.  iv.  18.  (2.) 
While  the  word  lasts,  Matth. 
xxviii.  20.  (3.)  A  very  long  time, 
already  1800  year»,  Rom.  xi.  10. 
(4.)  During  life,  2  Sam.  ix.  10. 
(5.)  Frequently,  on  every  proper 
occasion,  Luke  xviii.  1.  Eph.vi.lS. 

AM.     See  Be. 

AMALEK.  Elipha/.,  the  son  oS 
Esau,  by  Timna,  had  a  son  of  thi>- 
name,  who  succeeded  Gatam  in 
the  government  of  the  Edomites, 
1  Ciiron.  i.  36.  Gen.  xxxvi.  16. 

AMANA,  either  the  mountain 
Amanus,  which  separates  Syria 
on  the  north-east  from  Cilicia; 
for  so  far  did  the  dominion  of  Da- 
vid and  Solomon  extend ;  or  ra- 
ther a  mountain  beyond  Jordan, 
in  the  lot  of  the  half-tribe  of  Ma. 
nasseh.  Song  iv.  8.     See  Lebanon. 

AMASA,  the  son  of  Jethor  (^t 
Ithra,  and  Abigail  tihc  sister  ;.•» 
David. 


A  M  B 

imata,  the  son  of  Hadlai.  See 
Ahaz. 

AMASAI,  the  son  of  Elkanab. 
It  is  probably  he  who  was  chief 
of  the  captains  of  Judah  and  Ben- 
jamin under  Saul,  and  came  to 
David  in  his  exile,  along  with  a 
number  of  his  friends. 

AMAZED;  filled  with  wonder 
or  perplejdty,  Acts  ix.  31.  Judg. 
XX.  14. 

AMAZIAH,  the  eighth  king  of 
Judah,  son  and  successor  of  Joash. 
In  the  25th  year  of  his  age  he 
be^an  his  reign,  A.M.  3165,  and 
reigned  29  years.  In  the  begin- 
ning of  his  reign  he  behaved  well, 
but  not  with  an  upright  heart. 
He  quickly  executed  just  punish- 
ment on  the  murderers  of  his  fa- 
ther ;  but  according  to  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  contrary  to  the  then 
bloody  custom  of  many  countries, 
did  no  harm  to  their  innocent 
children. 

Amaziah,  tlie  idolatrous  high- 
priest  of  the  golden  calf  at  Bethel. 
AMBASSADOR;  a  messenger 
sent  by  a  king  or  state,  to  carry 
important  tidings,  or  transact 
aflairs  of  great  moment  witli  ano- 
ther prince  or  state,  2  Chron.xxxii. 
31.  Gospel-ministers  are  called 
a^nbatsadora,  because  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  the  King  of 
kings,  Uiey  declare  his  will  to 
men,  and  promote  a  spiritual 
treaty  with  him,  2  Cor.,  v.  20. 
Eph."  vi.  20.  Eliakiin,  Shebna, 
and  Joah,  the  servants  of  King 
Hezekiah,are  calledumiajjaJoriq/ 
peut-e.  In  their  master's  name 
they  earnestly  solicited  a  peacu 
from  the  Assyrian  monarch,  but 
were  made  to  weep  bitlerly  with 
the  disappointment  and  refusal. 
Is.  xxxiii.  7. 

AMBASSAGE;  a  message  sent 
with  an  ambassador,  Lukexiv.32. 
AMBER;  a  yellow  transparent 
substance,  of  a  gummy  form  and 
consistence,  of  a  resinous  taste, 
and  a  smell  like  oil  of  turpentine. 
It  is  dug  up  in  a  great  many  places 
in  Germany,  Poland,  itc. ;  ' 
that  which  is  found  about  the 
coasts  of  Prussia  is  reckoned  the 
best.  It  is  originally  in  a  liquid 
state ;  for  leaves,  insects,  &c.  ar 
sometimes  found  in  the  lumji 
thereof.  It  is  of  considerable  us 
m  medicine,  and  other  arts.  There 
iS  an  artificial  kind  of  amber  made 
of  gold  and  tine  brass.  Bochart 
and  Le  Clerk  will  have  this  to  be 
the  chatmal  or  amber  mentioned 
in  scripture,  Exek.  i.  4.  viii.  2 


A  M  I 


4J 


AMBUSH,  or  ambuthnunt ;  » 
company  of  soldiers  or  murdererj. 
stationed  in  a  secret  place,  that 
they  may  unexpectedly  fall  on  an 
enemy  ;  'or  the  act  of  lying  in  wait 
to  attack  unexpectedly.  Josh.  viii. 
Si.  Jer.  li,  12.  2  Chron.  xiii.  13. 
XX.  22. 

AM£N;  (1.)  True;  faithful 
certain.  Our  translation  often 
renders  it  verily:  and  especially 
when  doubled,  it  approaches  to- 
ward the  solemnity  of  an  oath, 
John  iii.  3.  (2.)  So  be  it ;  or  to 
shall  it  be,  Jer.  x-xviii.  fi.  Rev.  i. 

.  Christ  is  called  the  Amen- 
he  is  the  God  of  truth  ;  is  the  sub- 
stance of  revealed  truth  ;  the  in- 
fallible prophet,  and  the  faithful 
and  true  witness,  Rev.iii.  14.  All 
the  promises  are  yea  and  amen  in 
Christ:  they  are  infallibly  esta- 
blished by  hi's  word  and  oath ;  are 
rrevocably  ratified  by  his  death, 
and  sealed  by  his  Spirit,  2  Cor.  i. 
20. 

AMEND;  (1.)  To  make  better. 
Jer.  vii.  3.  (2.)  To  grow  better, 
Joh  iv.  52.  To  inake  amends,  is  to 
make  restitution  ;  to  give  the  va- 
lue of,  Lev.  v.  16. 

AMERCE;  to  fine;  to  con- 
demn to  pay,  Deut.  xxii.  19. 

AMETHYST  ;  a  precious  stonfe 
of  a  violet  colour,  bordering  on 
purple.  There  are  divers  sorts  oi 
amethysts:  those  of  Asia  are  of  a 
deep  purple  colour;  and  are  the 
hardest,  scarcest,  and  most  valu- 
able; there  are  some  of  them  of  a 
pale  and  others  of  a  white  colour. 
The  German  amethyst  is  of  a  vio- 
let colour.  The  Spanish  are. 
some  of  them,  of  a  blackish  violet, 
others  white,  and  some  tew  tinc- 
tured with  yellow.  Some  ame- 
thysts are  colourless,  and  all  may 
be  made  so :  in  which  case  they 
are  hardly  distinguishable  from 
diamonds,  but  bv  their  softness. 
It  was  the  ninth  in  the  hi^h- 
l>riest's  breast-plate,  Exod.  xxviii. 
19.  and  the  twelfth  in  the  found- 
ations of  the  new  Jerusalem,  Rev. 
xxi.  20. 

AM M AH,  a  hill  opposite  to  Gi 
ah,  not  far  from  Gibeon,  and 
which  had  a  pool  of  water  at  the 
foot  of  it,  2  .Vam.  ii.  24. 

AM  M I ,  my  jieojile.  The  impos- 
ing of  this  n'aine  on  the  ten  tribe* 
after  their  rejection,  imports,  that 
in  the  latter  days,  or  Millenium, 
God  shall  redeem  them  from  their 
misery  and  bondage,  and  brini) 
them  into  special  covenant-rcla 
,*in  to  himself,  Hos.  ii.  1. 


4?  A  M  O 

AMMON,  or  Ben-amtm,  the 
of  Lot.  He  was  tlie  father  of  the 
Ammonites,  who  dwelt  on  tie 
south-east  of  Gilead,  and  norfn- 
vard  of  the  country  of  Moab, 
6en.  xix.  38.  They  destroved  an 
ancient  race  of  giants  called  Zam- 
zummims,  and  dwelt  in  their 
Stead:  their  capiial  was  Rabbah 
they  were  noted  idolaters:  their 
chief  idol  was  Moloch,  which 
might  be  the  same  with  Baal,  Mil- 
corn,  Adrammelech,  Anamme- 
lech,  and  Chemosh. 

AMNON,  the  eldest  son  of  Da- 
vid, by  Ahinoam  his  second  wife. 


till  he  returned  safe  from  the  war 
at  Ramoth-Gilpad,  1  Kings  xxii. 
26.  (2.)  The  s^n  of  Manasseh,  b' 
MeshuUenieth  the  daughter  of 
Haruz.  He  was  the  fourteenth 
kinsofJudah:  he  began  his  reign 
in  the  twenty-second  year  of  h: 
age,  and  reigned  two  years:  he 
was  a  very  monster  of  wickedness 
nor  did  he,  like  his  father  Manas- 
seh, repent,  but  still  waxed  worse 
and  worse.  His  own  servants 
murdered  him  in  his  house:  and 
t  seems  were,  in  their  turn,  mur 
•leretl  by  the  mob.  Amon  was 
^uried  in  the  garden  of  Uzza,  and 
Josiah  his  son  succeeded  him,  2 
Kings  xxi.  18,-26.  2  Chron.xxxiii. 
20,--25.  p.)  Amon  or  Ami,  a 
noted  chief  of  the  returning  cap- 
lives,  Evcra  ii.  ,07.  NpIi   vii.  59. 

AMORITES,  a  tribe  of  the  Ca- 
naanites,  sprung  from  Emer  the 
ff)nrth  son  of  Canaan.  Many  of 
them  being  giants,  were  like  ce- 
dars inheight, and  oaksin  strength, 
Amos  ii.  9.  They  had  two  power- 
ful  kingdoms  on  the  east  of  Jor- 
dan,  governed  bv  Sihon  and  Og. 
The  former  had  seized  on  a  great 


ANA 
2  Kings  xxi.  11.  The  parents  oJ 
the  Jewish  nation  are  represented 
as  jtniorites  and  HittUes ;  they 
were  as  unworthy  '.>efore  God,  anil 
as  wicked  in  themselves,  as  the 
two  worst  of  the  Canaanitish 
tribes :  nay,  Judab's  wife  the  mo- 
ther of  sfielah,  and  Tamar  the 
mother  of  Pharez  and  Zerah.wera 
both  Canaanites,  Gen.  xxxviii. 
Ezek.  xvi.  3. 

AMOS,  the  fourth  of  the  small 
prophets.  He  was  originally  an 
herdsman  of  Tekoah,  a  city  be- 
longing to  Judah,  and  a  debased 
gatherer  of  sycamore  fruit. 

AMPHIPOLIS,  a  city  of  Mace- 
donia,  on  the  confines  of  Thraca 
AM  RAM,  the  son  of  Kohath. 
He  married  Jochebed  the  daugh- 
ter of  Levi ;  and  had  by  her  Aa 
ron,  Moses,  and  Miriam  :  he  died 
in  Egypt,  aged  137  years,  Exod. 
vi.  20. 

AMRAPHEL.  See  Chednrlao- 
mer. 

ANAB,  a  city  in  the  hill-coun- 
try of  Judah,  south  of  Jerusalem  : 
hence  Joshua  cut  off  some  Amo- 
ritish  giants.  Josh.  xi.  21.  It  is 
perhaps  the  same  as  Nob. 

ANAH,  the  son  of  Zibeon  thd 
Horite,  a  duke  of  mount  Seir,  ant 
father  to  Aholibamah,  the  wife  or 
Esau. 

ANAK,  the  son  of  Arbah,  and 
father  or  chief  of  the  gigantic  A- 
nakims:  his  sons  were  Sheshai, 
Ahinam,  and  Talmai.  These  A- 
nakims,  or  children  of  Anak,  were 
considerably  numerous,  dwelling 
in  Hebrcm,  Debir,  Anab,  and  other 
places.  Josh.  xi.  21.  Their  fierce 
looks  and  extraordinary  stature 
quite  terrified  the  unbelieving 
spies  which  Moses  sent  to  view 
"  le  promised  land.  Numb,  xiii.3.5. 
ANAMIM,  or .4 na»), the  second 
son   of  Mizraim.      His  ))Osteritv 


part   of  the   territories  of  Moab  I  peopled  part  of  Africa,  probablv 
and  Amm<m:  but  Moses  conquer-     ■  ""         -  ■      " 

ed  tlieir  whole  country,  and  gave 
It  to  the  Reubenites,  Gadites,  and 
half  tribe  of  Manasseh.  There 
were  other  kingdoms  of  the  Amo 
rites,  all  along  the  south  of  Ca- 
naan, westward  of  Jordan  :  these 
rsuted  the  Israelites  at  Hormah; 
but  about  forty  years  after,  were 


subdued  by  Joshua,  <ind  their  land 
given  to  the  tribes  of  Judah,  Si- 
meon, Dan,  and  Benjamin,  Numb. 
xxi.  xxii.  Deut.  i.  44.  Josh.  xii. 
XV.  xix.  As  the  Amorites  were 
the  most  powerful  tribe,  the  rest 
of  the  Canaanites  were  sometimes 
called  by  Uieir  name,  Judg.  vi.  10. 


that  westward  from  Egypt,  wheit 
we  find  a  temple  sacred  to  Jupi- 
ter Ammon ;  and  where  the  Na- 
samones,  or  men  of  Ammon,h\t<i ; 
and  fr(;m  whom  (irobably  sprung 
the  Amians  and  Garamantes,  or 
./bre/^'H  and  tvandering  Amatu, 
Gen.  X.  15. 

ANANIAS,  and  Sapphira  his 
wife,  were  among  the  first  profes- 
sors of  Christianity  at  Jerusalem. 
They  sold  their  estate,  and  pre 
ded  to  give  the  w»hole  price 
into  the  common  stock  of  the  be- 
lievers, but  retained  part  of  it  for 
their  own  use.  Though  he  knew 
the  apostles  were  qualified  by  th» 


ANA 

Hoi)  Ghost  with  the  gift  or  dis- 
cernint;  secrets,  he  affirmed  to 
Peter  "that  he  had  brought  the 
whole  vrice.  Peter  sharply  rebulc- 
ed  him  for  his  dissimulation;  in 
tliat,  when  he  might  lawfully  have 
kept  thewhole,heliad  pretended  to 
devote  all  to  the  service  of  Christ, 
and  yet  retained  part  to  himself. 
While  he  spake,  Ananias  was 
struck  dead  by  the  immediate 
vengeance  of  Heaven,  and  was 
carried  to  his  grave. 

ANANIAS,  a  discipie  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Perhaps  one  of  the  seven- 
ty. He  preached  the  gosjjel  at 
Damascus;  and  being  directed  in 
a  vision,  to  ask  at  the  house  of 
'  Judas,  for  Saul  of  Tarsus,  who 
was  just  come  to  the  place;  he 
Iwgged  to  be  excused,  as  he  was 
iniormed  that  Saul  was  an  out- 
rageous persecutor,  and  had  come 
with  orders  from  Jerusalem  to 
imprison  all  the  Christians  he 
could  find  in  that  city.  The  Lord 
assured  him  that  he  was  in  no 
danger;  for  whatever  Saul  had 
been,  he  was  divinely  chosen  to  be 
a  preacher  of  Christ  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  an  eminent  sufferer  for 
his  sake.  Kncouraged  herewith, 
Ananias  repaired  to  the  house, 
found  Saul  blind;  put  his  hands 
upon  him,  and  in  Jesus's  name 
bid  him  receive  his  sight,  and  be 
(illed  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  where- 
upon there  fell  scales  from  his 
eyes,  and  he  recovered  his  sight, 
was  baptized,  and  received  the 
Holy  Ghost,  Acts  ix.  1—18. 

ANANIAS,  the  son  of  Nebe- 
deus,  about  A.  D.  48,  succeeded 
Joseph,  the  son  of  Camith,  in  the 
Jewish  high-priesthood.  Quadra- 
tus,  the  Roman  governor  of  Syria, 
having  queried  some  disturbances 
raised  by  the  Jews  and  Samaritans 
In  Judeah,  sent  Ananias  to  Rome, 
to  give  account  of  liis  behaviour 
amidst  these  cumniotions.  The 
high-priest  having  cleared  him- 
self to  the  satisfaction  of  Claudiu: 
the  emperor,  was  disinissed  home 
to  his  country. 

Some  years  after,  Paul,  being 
atjpreliended,  and  brought  before 
tins  high-priest,  had  begun,  in  the 
most  discreet  manner,  to  speak  in 
his  own  defence,  affirming,  that 
he  had  lived  in  all  good  conscience 
before  God  to  that  day  :  Ananias, 
^n  a  furious  manner,  ordered 
wjme  of  the  by-standers  to  si 
him  on  the  mouth.  Not  knowing 
liim  to  be  the  high-priest,  or  not 
acknowledging  tiim   such,    Paul 


A  N  C  lo 

replied,  "  God  shall  smite  thee, 
thou  whited  wall,"  thou  hypocri 
tica!  person :  "  for,  sitlcst  ihou  to 
judge  me  according  t')  the  law, 
and  jct  commandest  me  to  be 
smitten  contrary  to  the  law  ?" 
Ananias  too,  and  others,encourag- 
ed  a  number  of  assassins  to  mur- 
der Paul  secretly  :  but  this  being 
prevented  by  the  apostle's  trans- 
portation to  Cesarea,  Ananias 
went  thither  to  prosecute  him. 
Paul's  appeal  to  Caesar  put  off' the 
alfair  to  Rome.    Acts  xxiii.  1—6. 

ANATHOTH,  the  son  of  Bech- 
er,  and  grandchild  of  Benjamin. 
Possibly  he  gave  name  to  the  cit, 
of  Anathoth,  which  stood  aboul 
three  miles  north  from  Jerusalem, 
and  which  was  given  to  the  priests 
by  the  tribeof  Benjamin,  1  Chron. 
vii.  8.  vi.  60. 

ANCESTORS;  those  from 
whom  one  is  descended ;  ancient 
fathers.  Lev.  xxvi.  45. 

ANCHOR,  an  instrument  for 
fastening,  or  stopping  the  course 
of  a  ship  at  sea.  The  most  at 
cient  anchors  we'/e  made  of  large 
stones  :  such  were  the  anchors  oi 
the  Argonauts,  who  made  their 
voyage  up  the  Hellespont,  about 
the  tmie  of  Asa.  They  were  after- 
wards made  of  wor)d,  with  great 
weights  of  lead,  or  baskets  full  of 
stones  at  the  end  of  them:  and 
such  to  this  day  are  the  anchors 
of  the  Japanese.  The  anchorwith 
two  teeth  or  barbs,  was  devised 
by  Eupalamius,  or  Anacharsis, 
the  Scythian  philosopher,  not  long 
after  the  Jews  returned  firom  Ba- 
bylon. In  large  vessels  tliey  had 
tliree  or  four  anchors;  one  of 
which,  never  used  but  in  cases  of 
extreme  necessity,  was  called  the 
sacred  anchor,  and  is  now  called 
the  sheet  anchor.  The  anchors 
were  anciently  cast  from  the  stern 
or  hinder  part  of  the  ship.  Acts 
xxvii.  iiO.  The  modem  anchor  is 
a  large  piece  of  iron,  in  the  f(;r}ii 
of  a  hook,  that,  on  which  sida 
soever  it  falls,  it  may  fix  in  the 
sand  or  earth  :  this  is  fastened  to 
a  large  beam  of  wood,  which,  by  a 
strong  cable  rope,  is  fastened  to 
the  prow  or  forepart  of  the  ship. 
Hope  is  the  anchor  of  our  soul,  sure 
and  steilfast,  entering  into  that 
wliich  is  within  the  vail:  by  going 
out  of  ourselves,  and  fixing  on 
Jesus  and  unseen  things;  by  fix- 
ing on  the  deep  and  hidden  pro- 
mises and  perfections  of  God,  it 
elFectually  secures  our  soul  from 
b'.'ing   tossed   to  and    fro,   amid 


41  A  N  G 

storms  of  trouble,  and  keejw  it 
settled  in  the  dark  nights  of  temp- 
tation and  desertion  ;  or  Jesus,  by 
his  ascension,  infallibly  secures 
the  safety  and  happiness  of  his 
people.  lieb.  vi.  19. 

ANCIFNT;  (1.)  Old;  of  for- 
mer time,  1  Chron.  iv.  22.  (2.) 
Very  old  m^n.  Job  xil.  12.  An- 
cients  are  either  men  of  former 
times,  I  Sam.  xxiv.  13.  or  f,'o- 
vemors  civil  or  ecclesiastic,  Isa. 
ill.  14.  Jer.  xix.  1.  God  Is  called 
the  Ancient  of  Days,  because  he 
existed  from  all  eternity,  Dan. 
vii.  9. 

AND  isa  connective  particle; 
but  it  were  to  be  wished  that  our 
translators  had  sometimes  given 
us  another  word  in  its  stead, 
fcliich  might  have  better  express 


ed  tlie  sense  of  the  original.  It 
signifies,  (1.)  Because  ;  for,  1  Cor. 
viii.  4.  Col,  i.  14.  (2.)  But;  never- 


theless, John  vii.  30.  Very  often 
it  ought  to  be  so  rendered,  par- 
ticularly when  it  is  a  translation 
of  the  Greek  particle  de.  (3.) 
Even;  that  is,  John  iii.  5.  Thus, 
the  (;reat  God  and  uur  Saviour, 
ouglit  to  run,  the  grea!  God  even 
our  Satnour  Jesus  Christ,  Tit.  ii. 
13.:  in  like  manner  ought  the 
texts,  2  Pet.  i.  1.  1  Tim.  i.  1.  Jude 
4,  &c.  to  be  read  and  understood. 
(4.)  Therefore,  Mark  iv.  26.  And 
they  were  astonished,  might  lun, 
therefore  tliey  nrere  astonished. 

ANDREW,  the  brother  of  Si- 
mon Peter ,',a  native  of  Bethsaida, 
and  apostle'  of  Jesus  Christ.  He 
was  originally  a  fisherman.  When 
John  Baptist  commenced  preach- 
er, Andrew  liecame  one  of  his 
followers. 

ANER,  Eshcol,  and  Mamre, 
were  three  Canaanitish  prince-^, 
who  assisted  Abraham  in  hi-, 
jnirsuit  and  defeat  of  Chedorlao- 
iiier  and  his  allies. 

Aner,  a  city  of  tlie  half-tribe  of 
Manasseh,  on  the  west  oi  Jordan. 
It  either  was  the  same  with  Taa- 
nach,  or  exchanged  for  it,  1  Chr. 
vi.  70.  Josh.  ixi.  2S. 

ANGEL,  or  messenger,  is  the 
common  name  given  to  those 
spiritual  and  intelligent  beings, 
liy  whom  Gcxi  partly  executeth 
his  providential  work,  and  who 
are  most  ready  and  active  in  his 
service.  The  light  of  nature  gives 
strong  reason  to  suppose  tt^  ex- 
istence of  such  beings;  but  scrij'- 
ture  alone  renders  it  indubitable. 
In  vain  a  great  many  of  the  fa- 
thers, and  modern  authors,  pre- 


A  N  G 
ey  were  : 
before  the  foundati( 
world:  Moses,  nay,  God  assures 
us,  that  the  hosts  of  heaven  were 
created  during  the  first  six  days 
mentioned  hv  him.  Gen.  ii.  1. 
Kxod.  XX.  11.  When  God  founded 
the  earth  on  the  first  or  second 
day,  they  sang  together,  and 
shouted  for  joy,  Job  xxxviii.  6,  7 
They  were  created  with  eminent 
wisdom,  holiness  and  purity,  anr. 
placed  in  a  most  happy  and  ho- 
nourable estate ;  byit  capable  of 
change.  Their  knowledge  is  great, 
but  not  infinite:  they  destre  te 
look  ixno  tlie  mystery  of  our  sal- 
vation, and  learn  from  the  church 
the  manifold  wisdom  of  God.  Noi 
can  they  search  the  hearts  of  men 
nor  know  future  things,  but  a.' 
particularly  instructed  of  Goil 
1  Pet.  i.  12.  Eph.  iii.  10.  Jer. 
xvii.  10.  Matth.  xxiv.  36.  :  nor  d<; 
we  understand  their  manner  oi 
knowing  things  corporeal  and 
visible ;  nor  the  manner  of  their 
impressing  bodies,  or  their  me- 
thod of  communicating  among 
themselves.  Their  jiower  too  is 
very  extensive;  but  reaches  to 
nothingstrictly  called  miraculous. 
Their  number  is  very  great,  a- 
mounting  to  avast  many  millions, 
Psalm  Ixviii.  17.  Matth.  xivi.  53. 
Rev.  V.  11.  Dan.  vii.  10.:  and 
their  names,  of  archangels, 
thrones,  dominions,  principali- 
ties, and  powers,  suggest  an  <jrder 
among  tliem,  though  of  what 
kind  we  know  not.  Col.  i.  16. 

An  angel  foretold  the  birth  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  of  John  Baptist. 
Multitudes  attended  our  Saviour's 
birth,  and  published  it  to  the 
shepherds  of  Bethlehem.  An 
angel  warneil  Joseph  and  Mary  to 
flee  into  Egypt  with  the  divine 
babe;  and  to  return  thence  into 
Judea.  Angels  ministered  to  Je- 
sus in  the  wilderness,  when  the 
devils  left  him.  An  angel  assisted 
him  in  his  bloody  agony.  Two  of 
them  rolled  the  stone  from  the 
mouth  of  his  sepulchre,  and  in- 
formed the  women  that  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead.  Mi'ltitudes 
of  them  attended  him  in  his 
ascension,  stmie  of  whom  in- 
formed the  gazing  disciples,  thai 
they  should  in  like  manner  see 
him  return  from  heaven.  An 
angel  liberated  the  apostles  at 
Jerusalem,  brought  Peter  from 
ine  prison  of  Herod,  and  liberated 
Paul  and  Silas  at  Pliilippi.  An 
angel    assured   Paul   of  the   »alir 


A  K  I 

landing  of  him,  and  of  those  that 
were  with  him  in  the  ship,  Matth. 
i.  20,21.  ii.  13.  19.  iv.  11.  xxviii. 
25.  Luke  i.  ii.  xiu.  43.  xxiv.  45. 
Actsi.  10,  11.  V.  19.  xii.  7,  10. 
xvi.  26.  xxvii.  3. 

To  ANGER;  to  provoke  to 
ange*,  Rom.  x.  19.  Anger  is  a 
violent  displeasure,  attended  with 
an  inclination  to  hurt  or  destroy. 
When  pcjinted  against  sin,  it  "is 
holy  and  lawful,  Eph.  iv.  26. 
When  pointed  against  the  person 
of ourneigtibour,  or  against  the 
innocent  creatures  of  God,  it  is 
wicked  and  sinful,  Matth.  v.  22. 
When  it  becomes  very  strong,  it 
is  called  wrath.  When  it  renders 
one  outrageous,  and  almost  mad 
to  destroy,  it  is  caUedfury.  When 
it  becomes  more  calm  and  fixed, 
it  is  hatred.  When  fixed,  violent, 
and  even  pointed  against  such  as 
did  not  injure  us,  it  is  malic*. 
When  anger,  hatred,  rvralh,  and 
fury,  are  ascribed  to  God,  they 
denote  no  tumultuous  passion, 
but  merely  his  holy  aversion  at, 
and  just  displeasure  with  sin  and 
sinners,  and  the  evidence  thereof, 
in  his  terrible  threaten  ings  or 
righteous  judgments,  Psal.  vi.  1. 
vii.  11.  The  Hebrews  thought 
anger  chiefly  discovered  in  the 
nose ;  and  so  represented  readi- 
ness tr  slowness  to  anger,  a> 
shortness  or  length  of  the  nose, 
Deut.  xxix.  20.  Joel  ii.  13.  In 
the  East,  it  is  common  for  such 
as  are  angry  at  one,  to  vent  their 
rage  at  him  by  vilil^ing  his  pa- 
rents :  thus  Saul  vented  his  anger 
against  Jonathan,  by  calling  him 
the  son  of  the  perverse  rebelliotu 
woman,    1  Sam.  xx.  30. 

ANGUISH:  severe  inward 
pain ;  torment  or  perplexity,  a^ 
of  a  travailing  woman,  Exod.  vi. 
9.  Jer.  vi.  24. 

ANISE,  or  Dill,  is  a  kind  of 
the  pentandria  digynia  plants,  and 
which  scarcely  thrives  but  in 
warm  climates.  Its  flower  is  of 
the  rose  kind,  being  composed  of 
feveral  petaU  arranged  in  a  ciicu- 
lar  form,  and  plated  on  a  cup, 
which  afterwards  becomes  a  fruit, 
composed  of  two  seed^  of  an  oval 
figure.  The  leaves  art-  like  chose 
of  fennel.  Anise-seed  nas  a  fine 
aromatic  smell,  and  is  much  used 
by  confectioners  and  perfumers. 
Itself,  and  the  oil  and  water  dis: 
tilled  from  it,  are  an  excellent 
cordial  and  carminative.  It 
seems  to  have  grown  plentifully  in 
Judea,  Matth.  xxiii.  23 


A  N  O  45 

ANNA,  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
nuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Asher  :  she 
had  been  early  married,  and  hv- 
ed  seven  years  with  her  husband. 
After  his  death,  she  devoted  her- 
self to  the  service  of  God,  and  at 
every  morning  and  evening  sa- 
crifice, attended  to  pour  forth  her 
prayers.  When  she  was  fourscore 
years  of  age,  she  found  the  blessed 
Virgin,  with  her  divine  labe,  at 
the  tempi*,  and  Simeon  blessing 
God  for  him.  Inspired  oy  the 
Holy  Ghost,  she  praised  the  Lord, 
and  commended  the  babe  as  the 
promised  Messiah,  to  such  as 
waited  for  his  coming,  and  ex- 
pected the  redemption  of  Israel 
by  him,  Luke  ii.  36,  37. 

ANNAS,  or  Ananut,  the  son  of 
Seth.  He  enjoyed  liie  office  of 
high-priest  eleven  years,  and  is 
reckoned  the  only  one  having  five 
sons  who  successively  exercised 
that  f  ffice.  When  he  was  turned 
out,  he  still  retained  a  great  share 
in  the  public  management.  When 
Christ  was  apprehended,  lie  was 
first  carried  to  Annas,  and  then  to 
Caiaphas  his  sonin-Iaw,  who  was 
high-priest,  pr  perhaps  no  more 
than  tagan  to  Annas  that  year, 
John  xviii.  13.  Both  the  jne 
and  the  other  were  malicious  per- 
secutors of  the  apostles,  on  ac 
count  of  their  preaching  of  Christ, 
Acts  iv.  6. 

ANOINT.  (1.)  To  your  oil 
upon  one,  Dan.  x.  3.  (2.)  To  set 
apart  to  some  noted  service,  1 
Kings  xix.  15.  (3.)  To  make  rea- 
dy, Isa.  xii.  5.  (4.)  To  daub,  be- 
smear, John  ix.  6.  11.  The 
anointing  of  persons  or  things 
under  the  law,  imported  the 
setting  of  them  apart  to  the  ser- 
vice of  God,  or  to  some  noted 
office,  of  prophet,  priest,  or  king; 
and  was  typical  of  the  communi- 
cation of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  Christ 
and  his  church,  Exod.  xxviii. 
xxix.  The  Ho)y  Ghost  is  called 
an  unction  or  anointing.  God's 
anointii  g  of  our  Redeemer,  im- 
ports hi-,  calling  him  to  the  office 
of  Mediator,  Prophet,  Priest,  and 
King;  his  giving  him  an  human 
nature,  fully  furnished  with  all 
the  gifts  and  graces  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  dwelling  in  him,  and  in 
due  time  with  all  the  incompre- 
hensit)le  comforts  thereof;  and, 
on  this  account,  he  is  called  Mes 
siali,  Christ,  or  anointed,  Dan.  ix. 
2'4.  Rom.  i.  1  Psalm  Ixxxiv.  9. 
1  Sam.  ii.  35-  He  is  anoinltil  above 
his  feUon'3,  called  to  higher  ollitc... 


<6 


ANT 


end  more  alir.ndantly  filled  with 
tlie  Holy  Ghost  than  his  people 
are,  Psalin  xlv.  7.  God  anoints 
his  chosen  people,  when  he 
dues  them  with  the  gifts,  graces, 
and  comforts  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  bestows  prosperity  on  them 

I  Cor.  i.  21.     Psalm  xkiii.  5.  xcii 
10. 

ANON ;  instantly  ;  by  and  by 
Matth.  xiii.  20. 

ANOTHER.  (1.)  A  different 
person  or  thing.  Gen.  x\x.  24, 
<2.)  More  excellent.  Caleb  had 
another  spirit  than  the  unbelieving 
ipies;  one  disposed  to   acquiesce 

II  the  will  of  Gad,  and  to  trust 
in  his  power  and  promise,  Numb. 
xiv.  24.  Saul,  when  anointed 
king  of  Israt.,  became  another 
t>an,  and  had  another  heart  given 
aim  :  his  spirit  was  rendered  n 
intelligent,  sagacious,  majestic, 
bold,  and  fit  for  government,  than 
before,  1  Sam.  x.  6. 

To  ANSWER,  (1.)  To  reply  to 
a  question  or  call,  Prov.  xxvi.  4 
(2.)  To  make  a  defence  or  apolo 
gT  before  a  judge,  2  Tim.  iv.  16 
(o.)  To  speak  after  another,  Deut 
xxvii.  15.  (4.)  To  begin  to  speak 
Dan.  ii.  26.  (5.)  To  witness  for, 
Gen.  XXX.  33.  (6.)  To  obey  a  call 
Isa.  liv.  12.  (7.)  To  grant  what  is 
prayed  for,  Psal.  xxvii.  7.  (8:) 
To  account  for,  Job  ix.  3,  xl.  2. 
(9.)  To  render  a  suitable  punish- 
ment, Ezek.  xiv.  7..  (10.)  To 
suit;  correspond  to,  Prov.  xxvii. 
19.  Gal.  Iv.  23.  Answerable, 
correspondent  to;  meet  for, 
Exod.  xxxTiii.  18.  Matth.  iii. 
8. 

ANT,  or  emmet,  a  very  pro- 
vident insect,  which  in  tlie  sum- 
Tier  and  harvest  lays  up  provision 
for  the  winter.  It  is  said  that 
ants  are  ashamed  to  return  empty 
to  their  nests.  With  prodigious 
toil  and  care  tliey  bear  the  corn 
to  their  abodes.  When  the  rain 
moisteni  their  upper  chambers, 
they  convey  their  provisi(m  to 
deeper  repositories  in  the  earth. 
If  it  be  wet,  they  dry  it  at  the  sun 
by  day  :  but  if  their  nests  be  near 
an  haunt  of  birds  or  doves,  who 
devour  it,  they  dry  it  at  the  clear 
moon  by  night :  they  gnaw  off  the 
ends  of  th'eir  grain,  that  it  may 
not  bud :  They  are  extremely 
careful  in  the  education  of  their 
yotmg.  Solomon  recommends 
their  example  to  be  considered  and 
imitated  l>v  sluggards,  Prov.  vi.  6. 

ANTICHRIST.     This  word  is 


ANT 

u»ed  m  scripture,  in  different 
senses.  I.  Any  person  or  body 
opposed  to  Christ.  2.  The  word 
.Anti,  is  u^ed  frequently,  in  t/ii 
place  nf ;  thus,  Anti- Christ  is  one 
putting  himself  in  the  place  of 
Christ.  3.  False  Christs  are  strict 
ly  speaking  Antichrists.  But  one 
particular  system  of  wicked  per- 
sons, prluciples  and  practices,  is 
chiefly  so  di!signed ;  in  the  daily 
fear  of  which  the  primitive  Chris- 
tians lived.  The  scripture  repre- 
sents this  Antichrist  as  a  very  man 
qfsin,  and  son  qf  perdition  ;  as  a 
strong  delusion  overspreading  the 
whole  Roman  empire;  as  a  terri- 
ble judgment  introduced  by  igno- 
rance and  hatred 'of  the  truth, 
and  apostasy  from  it;  as  springing 
from  the  bottomless  pit,  amidst 
superstition  and  error. 

In  every  part  of  the  Anlichris- 
tian  i>erio'd,  God  hadhis  wi;nesses 
for  the  truth,  who  were  terribly 
persecuted  and  murdered  bv  the 
Papists.  The  Waidense.s  of  Pied- 
mont and  France,  in  tlie  12th  and 
13th  centuries;  the  Wickliffites 
of  England  in  the  Mth;  the  Bo- 
hemians in  the  l,5lh,  were  the 
most  noted;  and  between  a  mil 
lion  or  two,  or  perhaps  more, 
were  murdered  on   that 


impiety,  fraud,  and  oppression  < 
the  Romanists  provoked  vast 
numbers  to  throw  of  their  yoke. 
The  pope's  authority  was  abolish- 
ed in  Britain,  in  Sweden,  Den- 
mark, Holl.md,  and  a  great  num- 
ber of  states  in  Germany  and 
Switzerland.  Multitudes      in 

France,  Poland,  Hungary,  and 
even  in  lialy  and  Spain,  were 
convinced  of,  and  itjccted  the 
Popish  delusions.  By  an  esta- 
blishment of  tlieir  doctrines  in 
the  council  of  Trent ;  but  chiefly 
by  murderous  wars  and  perse- 
cutions in  Germany,  Low  Couij-- 
tries,  France;  by  horrid  massa- 
cres in  France 
bloody  persecut 
Hungary,  England,  fecotl.tnd,  Sa- 
voy, &c.  the  pope's  agents,  for 
about  150  years,  attempted  U> 
reduce  them. 

Great  men  have  thou.<;ht,  that 
Anti-christ's  general  slaughter  r)f 
the  Tvitnesses,  and  their  death  of 
three  years  and  a  half,  Rev.  xi.have 
already  happened.  Some  things 
similar  have  indeed  taken  plact. 
After  tlie  council  of  Constance, 
about  1414,  sat  three  years  and  ft 


ANT 

half  to  ruin  them,  and  establish 
f»opery,  the  Bohemians  remark 
ahly  prevailed.  After  the  affairs 
ot"  the  Protestants  had  been  about 
three  years  and  a  half  in  a  ruined 
condition,  Maurice,  who  had  for 
merly  betrayed  them,  took  arms  ir 
tiiejr  favour,  and  recovered  thei: 
liberties,  about  ^ .  D.  155 1 .  After 
about  three  years  and  a  half  per 
secution,  have  the  Protestants  of 
Savoy,  more  than  once,  obtained 
relief.  Three  years  and  a  half  the 
Protestant  religion  seemed  almost 
ruined  in  England  under  Queen 
Mary ;  and  again  under  King 
James  II. ;  and  at  the  end  there 
of,  was  re-established  by  Elizabeth 
and  King  William :  nor  was  it 
much  above  three  years  and  a 
half,  when  relief  firom  the  massa- 
cres began  to  be  granted  to  the 
Protestants  in  France  and  Ireland. 
But  it  is  observable,  that  all  thes* 
slaughters  were  particular;  nor 
are  the  kingdoms  of  tliis  world 
yet  become  the  kingdoms  of  our 
Lord,  and  of  his  Christ.  We  must 
tjierefore  believe  the  last  and  most 
grievous  conflict  with  Antichrist 
to  be  still  fut'ure. 

Terribly  have  the  Antichristians 
already    been    plagued    of   God.lof  Antichrist's  reign ;  and  extend 


ANT  47 

time,  terribly  distressed  the  Pa- 
pists. Between  14.SG  and  163.4,  a 
sweating  sickness,  and  other  pes- 
tilential disorders,  earned  off  vast 
multitudes  in  England,  Germany, 
and  France.  From  about  1376  to 
1698,  the  Ottoman  Turks  ^iroved 
a  severe  scourge  to  the  Antichris- 
tians who  inhabited  Hungary,  Pa 
land,  the  east  of  the  Adriatic  sea, 
the  isles  of  the  Mediterranean, 
Italy,  and  Germany. 

These  disasters,  the  judicious 
Lowman,  Dodridfe,  and  Guise, 
suppose  to  comprehend  the  first 
tiTe  vials  of  wrath  appointed  for 
Antichrist,  Rev.  xvi. :  we  rather, 
with  Newton  and  Gill,  suppose 
them  all  to  be  future,  and  to  hap- 
pen  immediately  after  the  slaugh. 
ter  of  the  Witrtesses  :  tliough  we 
readily  grant  the  above,  and  other 
things,  to  have  been  prelibations 
thereof. 

The  kings  and  princes  who  had 
long  subjected  themselves  to  the 
Romish  yoke,  shall,  by  withdraw, 
ing  their  obedience  and  revenue, 
and  by  active  opposition,  greatly 
contribute  to  Antichrist's  ruin. 
We  suppose  these  plagues  will  take 
place  at  the  end  of  the  1260  years 


About  A.D.  713,  the  Saracens, 
who  hated  the  Papists  for  their 
idolatry,  poured  themselves  into 
Spaj-n,  and  rendered  it  almost  a 
desert.  They  continued  ravaging 
the  south  of  France,  till  Charles 
Martel  cut  off  Abdilrachman  their 
general,  and 300,000  of  his  troops, 
A.  D.  754.  From  830  to  980,  the 
contentions  between  the  descend- 
ants of  Charles  the  Great,  emperor 
of  Germany,  and  king  of  France, 
and  the  ravages  of  the  Hungarians 
and   Saracens  in    Italy,   deluged 


to  the  l<290th.  Nay,  it  will  be  the 
1335th  year  from  his  rise,  before 
the  church  be  fully  settled  in  her 
millennial  s'.ate,  Dan.  xii.  11,  12. 
If,  with  the  two  great  Newtons 
and  Lowman,  we  date  the  rise  of 
Antichrist  from  the  Pope's  be- 
coming a  civil  prince,  in  .4. D.  750, 
or  756,  the  year  1335  will  fall  in 
with  ^.D.  2085,  or  2091.  I  rather 
incline  to  date  the  rise  of  Anti. 
Christ  from  his  claim  to  universal 
dominion,  over  the  Christian 
church,  in  A.  D.  606,  or  608;  for 


these  countries  with  blood.  From  in  that  I  suppose  his  character  of 
1090  to  1290,  prodigious  multi- 
tudes were  cut  off  in  the  sacred 
war,  which  the  popes,  for  the  es- 
tablishment of  their  power  at 
Oonie,  instigated  the  Christian 
princes  to  wage  witli  the  Selju- 
kian  Turks  and  Saracens,  for  the 
recovery  of  Palestine.  Scarce  a 
kingdom  in  Europe  but  suffered 
exceedingly  by  this  mad  exjiloit. 
From  1200  to  1370,  the  conten 
tions  if  the  Guelfs  and  Gibbe- 
lines,  or  the  pope's  and  emperor's 
party,  deluged  Italy  and  Germany 
with  blood.  From  1370  to  1447, 
the  schism  of  the  popes  occasioned 
terrible  wars  in  Spain,  France, 
Germany,  and  Italy.  The  Bolie- 
iniaiii    too.   for    a    c.nsiderable 


Antichrist  chiefly  consists:  and 
then  the  vear  1335  will  fall  inwitb 
A.  D.  194*1  or  1943. 

ANTIOCH.  Sixteen  cities  of 
this  name  were  founded  in  west- 
ern Asia,  by  Seuleucus  Nicator, 
the  first  Syro-Grecian  monarch,, 
to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  his 
father;  but  the  scripture  speaks 
only  of  two,  viz.  (1.)  Antioc/i,  the 
capital  of  Syria.  It  is  thought  to 
be  the  same  with  Riblath  in  the 
land  of  Hamath,where  Nebuchad 
nezzar  spent  his  time  during  part 
of  the  siege  of  Jerusalem,  and  slew 
Zedekiah's  children,  and  put  out 
his  eyes;  and  put  to  death  some 
ether  chief  men  of  Judah.  1{ 
stood  on  both  sides  of  the  river 


'.S  ANT 

Orontet,  about  twelve  miles  from 
the  Mediterranean  sea;  near  it 
was  tlie  famed  temple  of  Daphne. 
h  was  about  ten  miles  in  circuit ; 
was  the  residence  of  Alexander's 
Syro-Grecian  successors ;  and  one 
of  the  most  flourishing,  rich,  and 
trading  cities  in  the  world.  Here 
the  Jews  held  equal  privilejies 
with  the  Greeks.  Vespasian,  Ti- 
tus, and  other  Roman  emperors, 
loaded  this  city  with  honours  and 
Vrivileges.  Here  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas preached  a  considerable 
time:  here  Peter  dissembled,  in 
refusing  to  eat  with  the  Gentiles  : 
here  the  followers  of  our  Redeem- 
er were  first  called  Chriatiam,  a 
few  years  after  his  ascension  ; 
Acts  xi.  19,-27.  xiv.  26.  xv.  55. 
Gal.  ii.  1 1.  The  church  here  con- 
tinued famous  for  sundry  ages; 
and  liere  one  of  tlie  patriarchs  had 
his  seat:  the  famed  Chrysostom, 
in  the  end  of  the  fourth  century, 
preached  here,  witli  amazing  ap- 
plause and  success.  This  city  was 
thrice  almost  destroyed  by  earth- 
quakes in  the  fourth  century,  and 
as  often  in  the  fifth.  In  ^.  fl.  548, 
tfie  Persians  took  the  city,  burnt 
It,  and  put  all  the  inhabitants  to 
the  sword.  The  Emperor  Justi- 
nian rebuilt  it  more  beautiful  and 
tegular  than  ever ;  but  the  Per- 
sians quickly  retook  it,  and  demo- 
.•ished  its  walls.  In  A.  D.  588,  six- 
ty thousand  of  its  inhabitants  pe- 
Tished  in  an  earthquake.  It  was 
speedily  rebuilt :  but  the  Saracens 
*ok  it  A.  D.  637 ;  since  which 
Christianity  has  there  made  but  a 
very  poor  appearance.  Nicepho- 
rus,  the  Greek  emperor,  retook  it, 
A.  D.  966.  Not  long  after,  the 
Saracens,  or  Seljukian  Turks,  seiz- 
ed on  it.  In  1098,  the  Croisades 
wrested  it  from    them :    but  in 

188,  they  retook,  and  utterly  de- 
molished it.  At  present  it  is  scarce 
anv  thing  else  than  a  heap  of  ruins. 

(2.)  Antioch,  the  capital  of  Pisi- 
dia.  Here  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
permitted  by  the  ruler  of  the  Jew- 
ish synagogue,  preached  the  gos- 
pel with  considerable  success,  till 
the  Jews  raised  a  persecution  a- 
gainst  them,  and  obliging  them  to 
leaye  the  place.  Acts  xiii.  14,-51. 

ANTIPAS.  A  faithful  martyr 
»f  Christ,  Rev.  ii.  13. 

ANTIPATRIS,a  city  of  Canaan, 
situated  in  a  pleasant  valley,  near 
the  mountains,  in  the  way  from 
Jerusalem  to  Cesarea,  and  about 
17  or  18  miles  distant  from  Joppa, 
42  from  Jerusalem,  and  26  from 


A  P  O 

Ccsarea.  It  was  embellished  and 
enlarged  bv  Herod  the  Great,  and 
from  his  father  Antipater  it  re- 
ceived its  name.  Here  Paul  and 
his  guard  halted  in  their  route  to 
Ce.sarea,  Acts  xxiii.  32. 

ANTIQUITY,  existence  a  long 
time  ago,  Isa.  xxiii.  7. 

ANVIL,  a  smith's  tool  for  plac 
ing  his  work  on,  to  be  beaten  ovw 
and  tbrged. 

APACE  ;  swiftly ;  speedily,PsaI. 
Ixviii.  12. 

APART,  aside  from  others, 
Matt.  xiv.  23.  To  set  apart,  is  to 
separate  from  others  to  a  private 
place,  Lev.  xv.  19.  or  to  a  sacred 
use,  Exod.  xiii.  12. 

APE,  or  monkey,  a  four-footed 
animal,  somewhat  resembling  the 
human  figure.  It?  face  is  naked, 
and  its  claws  like  the  nails  of  a 
man.  Of  all  the  diversified  kinds 
of  apes,  the  satyrs  most  re.semble 
mankind,  and,  of  old,  were  -vntx- 
shipped  as  gods.  The  ourang 
outang,  or  black-faced  monkey, 
called  the  savage,  isnext  in  resem- 
blance to  mankind;  and  next  to 
it  is  the  baboon  or  whiskered  ape, 
with  a  short  tail.  The  other  kinds 
of  inonkeys  are  not  so  like  the  hu- 
man species ;  but  as  they  are  ex- 
ceeding tractable,  people  teacii 
them  to  perform  many  tricks  in 
imitation  of  inen. 

APHARSACHITES,  or  Aphar 
sathchitcs.     See  Samaritans 

APHEK.  (1.)  A  city  in  the  tribe 
of  Judah,  where  the  Philistines 
encamped,  when  the  ark  of  God 
was  brought  from  Shiloh  and 
taken,  and  which  is  possibly  the 
same  as  Aphekah,  I  Sam.  iv.  1. 
Josh.  XV.  53.  (2.)  A  city  in  the 
tribe  of  Issachar,  and  vallev  oi 
Jezreel,  near  the  mountains  oi  Gil 
boa,  where  Saul  and  his  sons  were 
slain.  It  was  probably  the  kin^ 
of  this  which  Joshua  slew,  1  Sam. 
xxix.  1.  Josh.  xii.  18.  (3.)  A  city 
of  Asher,  on  the  border  of  the 
Zidonians,  and  where  they  suii'w- 
ed  the  Canaanites  to  remain,  Josli. 
xix.  30.  Judg.  i.  31. 

APIECE;  everyone;  for  every 
one,  Numb.  vii.  86.  iii.  47. 

APOCRYPHA,  a  nuinbcr  o» 
books  often  placed  between  the 
Old  and  New  Testament,  or  other- 
wise bound  up  therewith.  Thej 
were  at  least  partly  read  in  pri- 
vate by  the  ancient  Christians,  as 
useful,  but  not  admitted  into  the 
canon  of  scripture.  None  of  them 
were  ever  received  by  the  Jews,  to 
whom  the  oracles  of  God  wer.> 


A  P  O  ▼ 

then  committed.  None  of  them 
are  found  in  Mileto's  catalogue  of 
the  canonical  books  in  the  second 
century ;  nor  does  Origen  in  the 
third.or  Epiphaniusin  the  fourth, 
acknowledge  their  authenticity. 
Few  of  them  were  allowed  to  be 
canonical,  till  in  the  ninth  and 
tenth  centuries,  when  the  igno- 
rance of  the  people,  and  the  vil- 
/any  of  the  clergy,  were  capable  to 
allow  any  thing  to  pass  for  divine ; 
nor  was  their  divine  authority  ever 
established,  but  by  the  Popish 
council  of  Trent,  and  by  a  few  of 
tlie  Papal  dupes  at  Florence. 
Every  attentive  reader  must  per- 
ceive, that  the.se  books  want  the 
majesty  of  insi^ired  scripture,  and 
that  there  are  in  them  a  variety  of 
things  wicked,  false,  and  contrary 
to  the  oracles  of  God.  The  first 
3()ok  of  Esdras  is  generally  noth- 
ing but  a  bad  extract  of  the  two 
•ast  chapters  of  Chronicles,  and 
Uie  book  of  Ezra.  The  author 
falsely  makes  Zerubbabel  a  young 
man  in  the  days  of  Darius  Hystas- 
Ves,and  Joakim  to  be  his  son,chap 
V.  6.  whereas  he  was  the  son  of 
Jeshua  the  high-priest,  Neh.  xii 
10.  He  calls  Darius  king  of  As 
iyria,  long  after  that  empire  was 
utterly  dissolved;  and  rel 
things  to  be  done  under  Darius 
which  were  done  under  Cyrus. 
Compare  chap.  iv.  xlviii.  Ivii.  Iviii. 
with  Ezra  i.  iii.  1.  The  second 
book  of  Esdras  never  appeared  S( 
much  as  in  Greek,  but  only  in  La 
tin,  and  is  a  collection  of  fables, 
dreams,  and  visions,  so  bad,  that 
even  the  council  of  Trent  were 
ashamed  to  acknowledge  it  di 
vine.  From  abundance  of  pas 
sages  therein,  the  author  appears 
to  have  read  the  New  Testament ; 
and  hence  speaks  of  the  signs  of 
the  times,  and  of  the  third  trumpet. 
Whether  the  book  of  Tobit  was 
originally  written  in  Hebrew,  we 
know  not;  but  are  rather  inclined 
to  think  the  Chald-^e,  from  which 
Jerome  made  his  iranslation,  was 
(lie  original.  The  Grecisms  ob 
jervable  in  Castalio's  co^)y,  or  ii 
the  Hebrew  copies  published  by 
Munster  and  Fagius,  too  plainly 
prove  them  no  originals,  but  ver- 
*ions  from  the  Greek.  The  book 
B  perhaps  entirely  a  fable.  It  is 
jot  probable,  that  in  the  time  of 
Sennacherib  and  Esarhaddon,  the 
latlier  should  live  1.58  years,  and 
the  son  VAT.  It  is  certain  no  an- 
jjel  of  God  could  falsely  call  him- 
self jisoria*  the  son  qf  Ananias,  a.. 


A  P  O  4!» 

that  writer  affirms.  How  fabu- 
lous the  story  of  Sarah's  seven  hus- 
bands being  successively  killed  on 
their  marriage-night  by  an  evil 
spirit !  and  of  that  spirit's  being 
driven  away  by  the  smell  and 
smoke  of  the  roasted  heart  and 
liver  of  a  fish,  and  bound  in  the 
uttermost  parts  of  Egypt '.  and  of 
the  cure  of  Tobit's  blindness  with 
the  .stroke  of  the  gall  of  a  fish,  and 
of  his  and  the  angel's  eating  of  the 
rest  of  it ;  or  of  the  angel  Raphael's 
presenting  to  God  the  prayers  of 
the  saints,  chap.  v.  12.  ii.  8.  viii. 
2.  3.  xi.  8—13.  xii.  15. 

The  book  of  Judith  is  an  history 
or  romance  of  a  great  deliverance 
wrought  for  the  Jews,  by  a  wo. 
man  of  this  name,  craftily  cutting 
off  the  head  of  Holofernes  the  As- 
syrian general.  It  seems  to  have 
been  written  in  the  Chaldaic  lan- 
guage, and  from  thence  Jerome 
made  his  translation.  But  where 
to  place  this  history  consistently 
with  itself,  we  know  not.  This 
noted  deliverance  is  said  to  have 
happened  after  the  Jews  returned 
from  their  captivity,  and  after  the 
temple  was  rebuilt;  and  yet  about 
the  18th  year  of  Nebuchadnezzar, 
and  after  it,  they  had  no  trouble 
for  eighty  years  or  above,  chap.  ii. 
1.  iv.  3.  V.  88,  19.  xvi.  20,— 2& 
How  impossible  to  reconcile  these 
things  with  one  another,  or  with 
truth  ! — How  improbable,  that 
Bethulia,  a  sm'^U  town,  should 
stand  out  against  so  powerful  an 
army  !  or  that  the  death  of  the  ge- 
neral should  make  all  the  tro«j\ 
betake  themselves  to  a  shamefu 
flight !  How  surprising  to  com 
mend  a  woman  as  a  godly  fearer 
of  the  Lord,  who  was  guilty  of 
notorious  lying,  of  profane  swear- 
ing, of  murder,  &c. 

The  additions  to  Ecther  contain 
almost  seven  chapters,  and  are  no 
better  than  the  former,  nor  were 
ever  found  in  the  Hebrew  lan- 
guage. How  contrary  to  the  in- 
spired history,  doth  this  author 
affirm,  that  the  eunuch's  attempt 
to  take  away  the  life  of  Ahasuerus, 
was  in  tlie  second  year  of  hi* 
reign;  that  Mordecai  was  at  the 
very  time  rewarded  for  his  disco- 
very; that  Haman  had  been  ad 
vanced  before  this  event,  and  was 
provoked  with  Mordecai  for  his 
di.scovery  of  the  eunuchs;  that 
Haman  "was  a  Macedonian,  and 
intended  to  transfer  the  govern- 
ment of  Persia  to  the  Macedo- 
uii'.us!    Compare  chap.  xi.  2.  xii. 


40  A  P  O 

1.  ■with  Esther  i.  3.  ii.  IG,  21.— 
chap.  xi.  3.  xli.  6.  with  vi.  5.-- 
fhap.  xii.  6.  xvi.  10,  11.  with  iii. 
1,  6.  How  stupid,  to  represent 
Ahasuerus  looking  upon  Esther  ui 
a  fierce  lion,  and  yet  nith  a  counfe- 
nunce  full  of  ^race  1  chap.  xv.  7, 
13,  14.  to  represent  him,  as  call- 
ing the  Jews  the  children  qf  the 
tnosi  high  and  most  mighty  living; 
Gud,  chap.  x.  16,  or  as  ordering 
the  Heathens  to  keep  the  feast  ot 
Purim  ! 

The  Book  of  Wisdom  was  not 
penned  by  Solomon,  as  its  author 
falsely  pretends;  nor  was  it  ever 
found  in  Hebrew.  It  appears  this 
author  had  read  Plato,  and  the 
Greek  poets,  and  borrows  expres- 
sions from  them,  as  Ambrosia,  the 
river  of  forgetfulness,  the  king- 
dom of  Pluto,  &c.  chap.  i.  14.  vii. 
13.  xix.  20.  Sundry  phrases  of  it 
seem  taken  out  of  the  prophets, 
and  even  the  New  Testament. 
Compare  chap.  vii.  26.  with  Col. 
j.  1.5.  Heb.  i.  3.  Some  will  have 
Philo  the  Jew  to  be  the  author  of 
it;  but  he  rather  seems  to  have 
been  a  fraudulent  Christian.  He 
talks  as  if  souls  were  lodged  in 
bodies  according  to  their  former 
merits;  makes  the  murder  of  Abel 
the  cause  of  the  flood  ;  represenU 
the  Egyptians  as  plagued  by  their 
own  idols,  though  it  is  certain  they 
never  worsh;.ppe<l  frogt  otlocuits; 
calls  the  divme  Logos,  or  second 
person  of  the  Trinity,  a  vapour, 
and  stream,  chap.  iii.  13,  18.  viii. 
iO.  X.  3,  4.  xii.  23,  24.  vii.  25. 

The  book  of  Ecclesiasticus  is  a 
much  more  valuable  work  than 
tlie  former.  One  Jesus,  the  son 
ofSirach,  by  reading  the  scrip- ^ 
tures,  and  other  good  books,  at- 
tained to  a  considerable  share  of  ^ 
knowledge.  He  collected  the! 
grave  and  short  sentences  of  such  | 
as  went  before  him,  and  added 
sundry  of  his  own.  His  book  was 
originally  written  in  Hebrew  or 
Chaldee;  but  Jesus,  his  grandson, 
translated  it  into  Gieek,diiwnc  the 
reign  of  Ptolomy  Euergetes,^ing 
of  Egypt,  about  240  years  before 
our  Saviour's  birth,  and  begs  par- 
don if  he  had  done  anything  amiss, 
■which  plainly  shows  that  he  was 
not  inspired.  And  indeed,  though 
.t  is  by  far  the  best  of  all  the  apo- 
cryphal books,  yet  it  hath  a  vari- 
ety of  things  contrary  to  sound 
doctrine  :  it  represents  the  divine 
iMgot  or  Son,  as  created  by  God: 
it  makes  honouring  of  parents, 
knd  giving  of  alms,  to  be  an  atone-] 


ment  for  sin ;  it  affirms,  that  Sa- 


that  Elias  the  Tishbite  is  ordered 
to  pacify  the  wrath  of  the  Lord, 
and  to  turn  the  father  to  the  son, 
chap.  xxiv.  9.  iii.  3,  38.  xii.  4,  5. 
xlvi.  20.  xlviii,  10. 

The  book  of  Baruch  is  an  ar- 
rant romance.  It  absurdly  pre- 
tends to  have  been  written  by  Ba- 
ruch at  Babylon,  when  it  is  pro- 
bable he  never  went  thither;  that 
it  was  read  to  Jechoniah  at  the 
river  Sud,  which  is  never  else- 
where mentioned  ;  nor  could  Je- 
choniah hear  it  there,  when  he 
was  confined  in  prison.  It  men- 
tions a  collection  to  buy  sacrifices, 
gathered  by  the  captives  in  Baby- 
lon, and  sent  to  Joakim  the  priest, 
alongwith  the  sacred  vessels  which 
Zedekiah  had  made.  But  how 
could  the  captives  newly  enslaved 
in  Babylon  be  able  to  make  collec- 
tions ?  how  could  they  send  it  t» 
an  high-priest  that  did  not  then 
exist  ?  how  could  the  sacred  vei 
sels  which  Zedekiah  made  be  re. 
turned  from  Babylon,  when  it  does 
not  appear  that  he  made  any  ?  ot 
how  could  they  be  returned  before 
they  were  carried  away,  along 
with  himself?  The  author  bor- 
rows a  variety  of  expressions  from 
Daniel,  and  so  must  have  lived  af- 
ter Baruch  was  dead.  The  epistle 
ascribed  to  Jeremiah  is  neither 
written  in  his  style,  nor  in  the 
style  of  the  scriptures,  and  ridi- 
culously turns  seventy  years  intt, 
*even  generations. 

The  song  of  the  three  children 
in  the  furnace,  is  partly  a  poor 
imitation  of  the  148th  Ps;."im,  and 
partly  deprecatory,  not  suited  to 
such  a  deliverance.  The  account 
of  the  flame  streaming  above  the 
furnace  "  forty  and  nine  cubits," 
and  of  the  angel's  "  smiting  the 
flame  out  of  the  oven,  and  mak- 
ing a  moist  whistling  wind"  in  it, 
seems  entirely  fabulous  and  ro- 
mantic; nor  IS  it  very  consistent 
with  the  fire's  loosing  their  bands 
Nor  has  the  story  of  Susanna  tlr 
least  appearance  of  truth.  That 
it  was  originally  in  Greek  is  mani  ■ 
test,  from  the  allusion,  in  the  pu- 
nishment pronounced  on  the  el- 
ders. How  absurd  to  affirm,  that 
in  the  beginning  of  the  captivity, 
Joachim,  the  husband  of  Susanna 
was  become  considerably  rich ; 
that  there  were  Jewish  judges  of 
hfe  and  death  in  Chaldee;  tbal 
Oanicl,  who  w.is,  brought  up  in 


A  P  O 

the  court,  had  leisure,  or  l«ing 
«o  young,  was  admitted  to  be  a 
iudge 

The  story  of  Bel  and  the  Dragon 
is  still  more  romantic.  How  im- 
probable, that  Cyrus,  a  Persian, 
would  worship  a  Babylonian  idol ; 
nay,  an  idol  that  was  broken  to 
pieces  at  the  taking  of  the  city  ! 
How  absurd  to  imagine,  that  a 
man  of  his  sense  could  believe 
tliat  an  image  of  brass  and  clay 
did  really  eat  and  drink !  How 
pitiful,  for  Daniel,  to  discover  the 
priests  coming  and  devouring  the 
provisions,  by  making  the  king's 
servants  to  strew  ashes  on  the 
floor,  when  the  priests  might  so 
easily  perceive  them,  or  the  ser- 
vants so  readily  inform  concern- 
ing them  !  How  absurd,  that  the 
newly  conquered  Babylonians 
should,  by  menaces,  oblige  Cyrus 
to  deliver  up  his  beloved  Daniel 
io  them,  to  be  cast  into  the  den 
of  lions!  How  absurd,  that  Ha- 
^akkuk  should  be  then  alive  to 
iTing  him  food !  or  that  Cyrus 
should  be  seven  days,  before  he 
went  to  the  den  to  see  what  was 
Decome  of  his  favourite  minion  ! 

The prut/«r  ascribed  to  Matiasseh 
never  appeared  in  the  Hebrew 
language,  and  seems  to  be  the 
product  of  some  pharisaical  spi- 
rit. The  author  speaks  of  just 
persons,  as  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  as  rvitlwut  sin,  atui  not 
tailed  io  repeiit. 

The  books  of  the  Maccabeei  are 
an  hittory  of  events,  relative  to 
the  Jews,  under  the  government 
of  the  Priest  Mattathias  and  h 
descendants,  and  are,  especially 
the  first  b<jok,  considerably  useful. 
It  seems  to  have  been  originally 
written  in  the  Hebrew  or  Chal- 
dee  :  in  this  language  Origen  saw 
it ;  and  from  this  language  Jerome 
seems  to  have  made  his  transla 
tion.  It  could  not  be  wrote  by 
inspiration :  the  writer  often  ob 
serves,  that  there  was  no  prophet  in 
his  times,  chap.  iv.  46.  ix.  27 
iiv.  41.  and  indeed  he  has  blun 
dered  into  several  mistakes,  as, 
that  Alexander  the  Great  parted 
Ois  kingdom  among  his  honour- 
able servants  while  he  was  yet 
alive ;  that  Antiochus  the  Great 
was  taken  alive  by  the  Romans, 
that  they  gave  India  and  Media', 


king  or  Perga 


that  the  Ro- 


A  P  O 

fiC.  chap.  i.  6.  viii.  6.- 


The  second  book  of  Maccabees 
is  much  inferior  to  the  first.  It 
is  a  history  of  fifteen  years,  and 
an  abridgment  of  the  work  of  one 
Jason  of  Cyrene  The  author  con- 
cludes it,  begging  excuse,  if  he 
had  said  any  thing  unbecoming 
the  story  :  and  indeed  he  had  rea- 
son to  do  so,  considering  what  a 
ber  of  false  and  wickea 
things  he  retails  ;  as,  that  Judas 
Maccabeus  was  alive  in  the  188th 
year  of  the  Seleucida;,  when  he 
died  in  tjie  16'2d  ;  that  Antiochu» 
Kpiphanes  was  killed  at  the  tem- 
ple of  Nanea  in  Pe.'sia,  whereas 
he  died  on  the  frontiers  of  Baby- 
lon; that  Nehemiah  built  the 
second  temple  and  altar,  whereai 
they  were  built  sixty  years  before 
he  came  from  Persia;  that  Jere- 
miah hid  the  tabernacle,  ark,  and 
altar  of  Incense,  in  a  cave;  that 
Persepolis  was  in  being  100  years 
affer  Alexander  had  burnt  it  to 
ashes;  that  Judas  did  well  in  of- 
fering prayers  and  sacrifices,  to 
make  reconciliation  for  the  dead ; 
that  Razis  did  well  in  murdering 
himself,  to  escape  the  fury  of  the 
Syrians,  ehap  i.  ii.  ix.  i!.  5i6,  28. 
xii.  43  —45.  xiv.  57. 

The  third  book  of  the  Macca- 
bees is  an  liistory  of  a  persecu- 
tion intended  against  the  Jews  in 
Egypt,  but  miraculously  prevent- 
ed. Some  call  Josephus'  ac- 
count (jf  the  martyrs  who  siiflered 
under  Antiochus,  ibe  fourth:  but 
that  which  Calmet  calls  so,  to  me 
appears  nothing  else  than  the 
Arabic  history  of  the  Jewish  na- 
tion, which  we  have  in  the  Lon 
don  Polygltt.  It  extends  t' 
about  160  years;  begins  at  Se- 
leucus's  attempt  to  pillage  the 
temple,  and  ends  just  before  the 
birth  of  Jesus  Christ. 

APOLLONIA.  There  was  a 
city  of  this  name  on  the  west  of 
Canaan  ;  but  that  mentioned  in 
scripture  was  a  city  of  Macedonia, 
founded  by  the  Corinthians,  and 
scarce  noted  for  any  thing,  but 
that  Caesar  Augustus  there  learn 
ed  the  Greek  language. 

APOLLOS,  a  Jew  of  Alexan- 
dria, who  came  to  Ephe.sus  just 
when  Paul  set  off  on  his  third 
journey  to  Jerusalem.     He  was  a 


partsof  his  kingdom,  to  Eumenes  very  eloquent  man,    and  had  a 


great  acquaintance  with  the  scrip- 


man  senate  consisted  ofS'iO  per-  tures.  With  distinguished  ter- 
long;  that  Alexander  Balas  was  vour  and  diligence  he  taught  the 
the  son  of  Antiochus  Epip'  '  '  


61  A  P  P 

only  tre  Daptism  of  John.  Aq\\\- 
ia  and  Priscilla  having  heard  liim 
boldly  preach  in  the  synagogue, 
and  shewing  that  Jesus  was  the 
promised  Messiah  and  Saviour, 
took  him  home  with  them,  and 
instructed  him  more  fuUv  in  the 
Cliristian  faith.  He  de])arted 
thence,  with  letters  of  recom- 
mendation, to  Achaia,  where  he 
was  very  useful  in  strengthening 
the  new    converts,    and  den 


indeed  the  Messiah  jiromised  to 
their  fathers.  His  fine  address 
and  obliging  behaviour  had  like 
to  have  occasioned  a  schism  at 
Corinth;  some  pretending  to  be 
of  Paul's  party,  others  of  Apollos's, 
others  of  Cephas's,  and  others 
pretending  yet  higher,  to  be  of 
Christ's.  Vexed  hereat,  Apollos 
left  Achaia,  and,  with  Zenas  the 
lawyer,  sailed  for  Crete.  Thence 
he  went  to  Ephesus,  and  was 
there  when  Paul  wrote  his  first 
epistle  to  Corinth,  whither  he 
could  hardly  be  prevailed  on  to 
return,  Acts  xviii.  'Z4,  'iS.  1  Cor. 
i.  12.  iii.  4,  6.  xvi.  V2.  Tit.  iii.  15. 

APOSTLE,  implies  a  messen- 
ger sent  on  a  peculiar  and  im- 
portant errand.  Jesus  Christ  is 
tailed  the  Apostle  of  our  prcjfes- 
iion:  God  sent  him  to  declare  his 
will,  and  erect  his  church :  and 
t'e  is  the  author,  matter,  and  end 
of  those  divine  truths  which  we 
Are  required  to  believe  and  pro- 
fess, Heb.  iii.  1. 

APOSTLESHIP,  the  office  of 
aji  apostle.  To  constitute  this,  it 
was  necessary  to  have  seen  the 
Lord;  to  have  a  commission  and 
right  to  go  every  where,  and 
found  and  gather  churches ;  to 
be  possessed  of  an  infallibility  in 
doctrine;  and  a  power  to  speak 
with  divers  tongues,  work  mira- 
cles, and  confer  the  Holy  Ghost 
by  laying  on  of  hands,  1  Cor.  ix. 
1,  2.    2  Cor.  xii.  2. 

APOTHECARY,  one  who  com- 
pounds or  prepares  drugs  or  per 
tUmes,  Ecci.  x.  1.  Exod.  xxx.  25, 
S5. 

APPAREL;  (1.)  Clothing, gar- 
menU,  Isa.  iii.  22.  (2.)  Appear- 
ance, Isa.  Ixiii.  1. 

APPARENTLY,  in  familiar 
visions,  as  if  face  to  face.  Numb, 
tu.  8. 

APPEAL  ;  to  decline  the  judg- 
ment of  one,  and  refer  the  cause 
to  another,  Acts  xxv,  11,  21,  26, 
32. 


A  P  P 
APPEAR;  (l.)ToDe  jecii,  be. 
come  visible,  Gen.  i.  9.  (2.)  To 
come  before,  Is.  i.  12.  (3.)  To 
seem,  Matth.  vi.  16.  God's  aj>- 
pearing,  denotes  his  giving  a  vi- 
sible token  of  his  presence;  thus, 
he  often  aopearpd  to  the  fathen 
under  the  Old  Testament,9  Chron. 
i.  7.  Gen.  xlviii.  3.  Numb.  xii.  ft. 
or  his  making  some  visible  display 
of  his  perfections  in  his  work  of 
providence ;  or  some  clear  inti- 
mation of  his  will,  Psal.  cii.  16. 
Acts  xxvi.  16.  Christ's  anpearing, 
denotes  his  coming  in  the  flesh, 
Heb.  ix.  26. ;  his  shewing  himself 
alive  to  his  followers  after  his  re- 
surrection, Mark  xvi.  9,  11,  14; 
interceding  with  the  Father 
in  heaven  for  us,  Heb.  ix  24. :  but 
chiefly  his  coming  in  the  clouds 
with  power  and  great  glory,  to 
judge  the  world  ;  when  every  eye 
shall  see  him,  and  he  shall  clearly 
unvail  the  mysteries  and  excellei-- 
cies  of  God,  1  Tim.  vi.  14.  Tit.  ii. 
13.  men'i  appearing  b^oreGod,iTn- 
ports  their  coming  into  his  courts 
of  worship,  Exod.  xxiii.  15,  16. 
Psal.  xlii.  2. ;  or  standing  before 
Christ's  tribunal  at  the  last  day, 
to  receive  their  final  sentence  of 
damnation  or  happiness,    2  Cor. 

APPEASE;  to  remove  anger, 
Gen.  xxxii.  20. 

APPERTAIN;  to  belong  to. 
Lev.   vi.   5.;    to  relate  to,  Rom. 

APPETITE;  (1.)  Desire  after 
food.  Job  xxxtiii.  39.  (2.)  Strong 
desire  after  worldly  things,  Isa. 
'  i.  11. 

To  be  given  to  appetite,  is  to  be 
of  a  gluttonous  and  voracious  dis- 
position, Prov.  xxiii.  2. 

APPII-FORUM,  a  place  in  the 
south-west  of  Italy,  about  50 
miles  south  of  Rome,  and  18  from 
the  Three-taverns.  Thus  far  tlit 
Christians  of  Rome  came  to  meet 
Paul  in  his  way  thither  from  Pu- 
toli.  Acts  xxviii.  15. 

APPLE-TREE.  The  kinds  are 
numerous,  and  its  fruit  roundish, 

freshing,  cooling,  and  medicin- 
:il.  Peihaps  the  Hebrews  ex- 
ended  this  name  to  pear,  cherry 
nd  other  fruit  trees.  Nay,  Bro. 
chard  says,  there  were  few  cfi 
either  in  "Canaan.  Though  orange 
and  lemon   trees    novr    grow  — 


msiderable  numbers  in  that 
country,  it  is  doubtful  if  they  did 
so  in  the  more  ancient  times.  It 
is  therefore  probable  that  tappv- 
iahh  pr-jperlj  oicans  the  citron -ire«. 


A  P  P 
«na  Its  fruit.  Oition-trees  are  very 
noble,  exceeding  !ar^c,their  leaves 
veiy  beautiful,  continuing  always 
»in  the  tree;  of  an  exquisitely  fine 
(mell,  and  atibrding  a  most  de- 
fightful  shade.  Their  fruit,  or  ci- 
trons, is  very  sweet  ard  pleasant, 
of  tRe  colour  of  gold,  extremely 
fragrant,  and  proper  to  be  sinelled 
bv  such  as  are  faint.  Song  viii.  3. 
ii".  3,  3.  vii.  8.  P.ov.  xxv.  11.  Da- 
rr.ascus,  in  Syria,  was  peculiarly 
famed  for  its  fine  apples  and  pears, 
and  E^ypt  for  its  bad  ones.  Jesus 
Christ  is  compared  to  an  apple-tree 
among  the  trees  qf  the  rvood ;  per- 
haps a  citron  apple-tree,  to  mark 
his  glorious  height,  his  comeliness, 
Jhiitfulness,   and    delightful   sha 


A  Q  U  63 

myself  to  have  attained  to  any  not 
ed  degree  of  knowledge,  fellow- 
ship, or  likeness  to  God;  but  . 
proceed  from  one  duty  to  another, 
and  one  degree  of  grace  to  another, 
that  I  may  speedily  receive  the  full 
prize  of  perfect  glory,  which  Jesus 
Christ  intended  to  give  me,  when 
he  graciously  seized  me,  in  the 
day  of  his  power,  made  me  the 
prisoner  of  his  love,  and  fixed  me 
in  a  new  covenant-state  of  union 
and  communion  with  himself. 
Phil.  iii.  \%  1.3. 

APPROACH,sometimes  imports 
to  have  carnal  dealing,  Lev.  xviii. 
6.  and  xx.  16. ;  but  ordinarily,  to 
draw  near  in  respect  of  place  of 
time,  -2  Sam.  xi.  20.    Jesus  Christ 


aow;   with  the  heart-refreshing, !  approacAed  to  God  as  an  ofJ'endea 


quieting,  and  nourishing  virtue  of 
his  influence,  Song  ii.  3.  The  spi- 
ritual promises  and  blessings  of 
tlie  new  covenant  are  calledappZej; 
how  they  delight,  nourish,  refresh, 
revive,  and  heal  our  soul !  Song  ii. 
4.  Good  words  fitly  spoken,  are 
like  citrons,  oranges,  or  apples  of 
pold,  in  pictures  of  silver ;   have  a 


most  comely  appearance,  and  de- 

edifyinj 
Prov.xxv.  11. 


ightful    and   edifying  influence. 


judge;  he  fully  satisfied  his  law 
and  justice,  with  the  mhnite  obla- 
tion of  himself,  Jer.xxx. -/111.  To 
approach  unto  God  as  a  kind  so- 
vereign and  father,  is  to  wait  upon 
him  in  his  ordinances,  but  chiefly 
to  enjoy  his  fulness,  Isa.  Iviii.  U. 
Psal.  Ixv.  4. 

APPROVE  ;  sustain  as  right ; 
love ;  commend,  Psal.  xlii.  13. 
1  Cor.  xi.  19.  Jesus  Christ  was 
approved  of  God,  dearly  beloved  ot 
him  ;  his  person  and  work  accept- 


APPLY;   to  apply  the  heart  to  ,  — -  ^ . 

wisdom,  or  good  works,  is  to  study  I  ed ;  and  himself  undeniably  de 


by  all  means  to  obtain  wisdom  and 
knowledge  ;  and  to  perform  good 
works,  Psal.  xc.  12.  Eccl.  viii.  9. 

APPOINT;  (1.)  To  command, 
order,  2  Sam.  xiii.  16.  (2.)  To  or- 
dain, set  apart  to  an  office.  Gen. 
xli.  34.  Acts  vi.  3.    (3.)  To  assign, 

aUot,as  a  portion  or  charge.Numb.     _.  ^ 

iv.  19.    (4.)  To  decree,  purpose,  of  apron*.  Gen.  iii.  8.    It  was  pre 
Acts  XX.  13.     (3.)  To  settle,  fix,  '    " 


monstrated  to  be  the  true  Mes- 
siah, Acts  ii.  22.  The  apostles 
approved  themselves  as  the  minis- 
ters of  God,  2  Cor.  vi.  4.  2  Tim. 
ii.  15. 

APRON.  With  fig-leaves  stitch- 
ed together,  or  fig-branches,  did 
first  parents  supply  the  place 


supply  I 
.8.    It 


bably  Ruth's  apron,  not  her  vail, 
into  wliich  Boaz  put  the  six  mea- 
sures of  barley,  to  carry  to  her 
mother,  Ruth  iii.  13. 

APT;  fit;  able  for,  inclined  to, 
and  skilful  in,  1  Tim.  iii.  2. 

AQUILA,  a  Jew  born  in  Pon- 
tus.  He,  with  his  wife  Prisca,  or 
PrisciUa,  had,  for  their  business, 
to  make  leathern  tents  for  the  Ro- 
man  troops.  They  were  early 
converted  to  the  Christian  faith'; 
perhaps  by  Peter's  pen tecostal  ser- 
mon. After  they  had  resided 
some  time  at  Rome,  the  edict  of 
Claudius,  banishing  all  Jews  from 
that  city,  obliged  them  to  leaveit- 


Prov.  viii.  29.  (6.)  To  agree  on 
Acts  xxviii.  23  (7.)  To  set,  place, 
2  Kings  X.  24.  To  be  appointed  to 
virath,  is,  in  the  sovereign  and  un- 
changeable purpose  of  God,  to  be 
left  to  endure  the  just  and  ever- 
lasting punishment  of  sin.  To  be 
appointed  to  salvation,  is  to  be  so- 
vereignly and  unchangeably  cho- 
sen heirs  of  everlasting  happiness, 

1  Thess.  V.  9.  To  be  appointed  to 
death  or  trouble,  is  to  be  sentenced 
by  men,  or  set  apart  in  the  provi- 
dence  of  God,  to  endure  it,  Psal. 
cii.  20.  1  Cor.  iv.  9.  1  Thess.  iii.  ?. 

APPREHEND;     to  seize;     tc 
take  fast  and  full  hold  of,  1  Kings  j  and  retnrn  to  Corinth  :  there  Paui 
xviii.  40.:   to  take  one  prisoner,  |  lodged  with  them,  and  wrought 

2  Cor.  xi.  32.  "  1  count  not  my-  at  their  business,  till,  probably  to 
^If  to  have  apprehended:  but' I  please  the  Gentiles,  he  went  and 
follow  on,  that  I  may  apprehend  lodged  with  Justus.  They  at- 
that  for  which  I  am  apprehended  tended  Paul  to  Ephesus,  and  there 
»?  fhrist  Jesus :"  4  do  not  reckon  I  '    '    '   "       '  '     '"' 


54  A  R  A 

here  they  instructed  Apollos  ii 
the  way  of  the  Lord  more  per. 
tectly.  Thev  returned  back  to 
Rome;  and  in  their  hou>e  was  a 
meeting  of  the  Cliristians  held; 
and  there  they  were  sahiled  by 
Paul,  hi  his  epistle  to  that  church. 
They  relumed  to  Asia,  and  dwelt 
in  or  near  Ephesus ;  and  were 
there  when  Paul  wrote  his  second 
epistle  to  Timothy,  Acts  xviii. 
Uoui.  xvi.  4,  5.  2  Tin;,  iv.  19. 

AR,  the  capital  city  of  Moab 
near  the  river  Arnon.  Sihon  king 
of  the  Amorites  burnt  it  with  tire, 
Numb.  x\i.  28. 

ARA,  a  son  of  Jether,  2  Chron. 
vii.  S. 

ARAUIA,  a  large  country  of 
Asia,  lying  partly  on  the  east,  but 
chiefly  southward  of  Canaan.  It 
is  situated  between  13  and  35  and 
a  half  degrees  of  north  latitude, 
and  between  33  and  fiO  degrees  of 
east  longitude  from  London.  Its 
greatest  length  from  east  to  west, 
is  about  1620  miles;  and  its 
greatest  breadth  from  north  to 
iiouth,  about  1360.  And  in  the 
north  parts,  eastward  of  Canaan, 
it  is  far  less  than  the  half  of  any 
of  these  numbers.  It  has  the  In- 
dian ocean  on  the  south,  the  Ked 
sea  and  Isthmus  of  Suez  on  the 
west,  Canaan  and  Syria  on  the 
north-west  and  north,  the  moun- 
tains of  Chaldea  and  the  Persian 
gulf  on  the  east.  It  is  ordinarily 
divided  into  three  parts.  (1.)  Ara- 
tiia-Petraa,  or  the  rocky,  on  the 
north-west,  and  which  is  now  cal- 
led Hejia/.  In  the  south-west 
part  of  this  iu)w  stand  the  famed 
cities  of  Mecca  and  Medina,  so 
much  visited  by  the  Mahometan 
pilgrims.  This  divisiim  contained 
the  land  of  Edoin,  the  wilderness 
of  Paran,the  land  ofCushan,  &c. ; 
and  seems  to  have  been  first  nailed 
Arahiiijirom  its  westerly  situation, 
or  the  mixed  tribes  which  inha- 
bited it.  (2.)  Arabia- Dcserla,which 
iay  eastward  of  Canaan,  and  com- 
prehended the  land  of  Uz,  of 
Ammon,  Moab,  Midian,  with  the 
country  of  the  Itureans,  Haga- 
renes,  &c.  (3.)  Arabia-Felix,  or 
nappy,  on  the  south  of  the  two 
former.  The  two  last  seem  to 
have  been  called  Kedem,  or  the 
tail,  by  the  Hebrews,     Scarce  any 

tart  of  Arabia  is  well  watered; 
ul  Arabia-Felix  is  famed  for  vast 
numbers  of  fine  spices  and  fruits. 
A  rabia-Felix  seems  to  have  been 
chiefly  ]ieoi)led  by  the  numerous 
family  ut'Joktan,  a  descendant  of 


ARA 
Shem :  the  other  two  parts  seem 
to  have  been  originally  inhabited 
by  the  Rephaims,  E-mims,  Zan> 
/umminis,  Amalekites,  Horites. 
and  other  descendants  of  Ciish,  the 
eldest  son  of  Ham.  The  Cushites 
were  gradually  expelled  by  the 
descendants  of  h'ahor.  Lot,  and 
Alnaham.  Ishmael  first  settled 
in  Hejiaz,andforinedtwelvepowet^ 
ful  tribes  of  Nabatheans,  Keda- 
renes,  Hagarenes,  iSic. ;  hut  they 
gradually  spread  themselves,  at 
least  into  the  whole  north  parts 
of  Arabia;  and  the  remains  of  the 
Uzites  or  Ausitte,  Buzites,  Ammo- 
nites, Moabites,  Midianites,  &c. 
incorporated  with  them.  The  an- 
cient Arabs  or  Arabians,  were 
iS  idolaters:  they  worshipped 
heavenly  bodies,  the  sun, 
moon,  and  stars,  and  a  number  of 
angels  and  men  who  had  lieen  fa- 
mous in  their  view :  they  wor- 
hippett  a  great  number  of  large 
stones,  which  were  probably,  at 
first,  no  more  than  the  places 
where  their  ancestors  had  wor- 
shipped the  true  God,  Gen.  xxviii. 
IS.  The  Persians  introduced  their 
.Magian  religion  among  part  ot 
them.  The  Jews,  who  fled  from 
the  fury  of  the  Romans,  proselyt- 
ed a  part  of  them  to  theirs.  Paul 
preached  in  some  part  of  Arabia; 
and  ten  tribes  are  said  to  have 
eived  the  Chri^tian  faith  in 
that  or  the  following  ages.  Since 
.Mahomet's  rise,  about  A.  D  608, 
)r  rather  his  conquests,  about 
A.  D.  tioO,  they  have  been  gene- 
rally followers  of  the  Mahometan 
delusion. 

To  take  ])articular  notice  of  the 
Arabian  tribes,  or  of  the  barren 
history  of  their  ancient  kingdoms 
of  Hamvar,  or  Yaman,  the  same 
as  Arabia-Felix;  of  Chassan  and 
Hira  in  Arabia-Deserta ;  or  of 
Hejiaz,  tlie  original  residence  ot 
the  Ishmaeliies,  is  scarce  suited  to 
the  nature  of  this  work.  It  U 
e  to  our  purpose,  to  shew  in 
what  astonishing  manner  the  an- 
cient pretlictions  of  scripture  have 
been  fulfilled  among  them,  Ibr 
more  than  three  thousand  years 
t.  It  was  prophesied,  that  the 
maelites  sliould  be  nild  free 
men ;  should  have  their  hand 
against  every  man,  and  every 
's  hand  against  tliem ;  and 
yet  shr)uld  dwell  in  the  presence 
of  all  their  brethren,  and  multiply 
into  twelve  tribes,  and  become  a 
great  nation  :  <jr,  in  other  words, 
however  they  should  he  ha- 


A  R  A 

rasscd,  they  should  never  be  ut- 
terly subdued ;  and  that,  in  the 
latter  days,  they  should  jnibh  at 
the  Roman  emjiire;  and,  like  so 
many  locusts,  plague  the  third 
part  of  men,  Gen.  xvi.  11,  12.  fn 
xvli.  20.  andxxi.  10—13.  Isa.  xii. 
11---17.  Numb.  xxiv.  20.  Jer. 
XXT.  23—25.  and  xlviii.  28—33. 
Dan.  xi.  40.  Rev.  ix.  1—11.  Let 
us  trace  the  fulfilment.  Ishmael 
had  twelre  sons,  fathers  each  of 
a  tribe  ;  they  dwelt  next  to  their 
relations,  the  offspring  of  Lot,  and 
of  Abraham  by  Keturah,  and  of 
Esau  the  father  of  Kdom.  They 
gradually  increased  till  they  swal- 
lowed up  their  neighbours  on  the 
north  and  east,  if  not  also  most  of 
the  children  of  Joktan  in  Arabia- 
Felix  Numbers  of  them  began 
early  to  trade  with  Egypt  in  spi- 
ces. Gen.  xxxvii.  27.  and  xxxix.  1. 
They,  long  after,  traded  with  the 
Tyrians  in  ebony,  ivory,  precious 
cloths,  spices,  jewels,  gold,  and 
cattle,  Ezek.  x-xvii.  15.  20—22. 
Vast  numbers  of  them  roved  about 
with  their  cattle,  dwelling  in 
tents,  without  any  settled  abode, 
Isa.  xiii.  20.  They  have  been  al- 
ways famed  for  their  lust,  rob- 
bery, revenge,  ravage,  and  mur- 
ders: such,  to  use  the  words  of  a 
Roman  historian,  '  as  one  would 
neither  wish  his  friends  nor  his 
foes.'  It  was,  therefore,  the  in- 
terest of  every  conqueror  to  root 
them  out;  and  it  is  observable, 
thaf  almost  every  noted  conqueror 
pushed  his  conquests  to  their  very 
borders,  and  yet  left  them  unsub- 
dued. They  oppressed  the  He- 
brews, but  were  severely  chastised 
for  it  by  Gideon,  Judges  viii.  24. 
They  sent  presents  to  Solomon, 
but  there  is  no  appearance  that 
his  father  or  himself  had  subdued 
them,  1  Kmgs  x.  15.  Sesostris,  or 
Shishak,  the  Egyptian  conqueror, 
had  no  Arabs  m  the  vast  and 
mingled  army  which  he  marched 
against  Rehoboam  ;  nay,  he  was 
obliged  to  draw  a  line  along  their 
frontiers,  to  protect  his  own  coun- 
try from  their  inroads  and  ravage. 
Tliey  sent  a  compliment  of  some 
flocks  to  Jehoshaphat ;  but  soon 
after  entered  into  the  grand  alli- 
ance against  him,  2  Chr.  xvii.  11. 
Psal.  Ixxxiii.  6.  They  terribly  ra- 
vaged Judea  under  Jehoram,"and 
murdered  all  his  sons,  except  the 
youngest,  2  Gbr.  xxi.  16,  17. 
They  probably  attacked  U^ziah, 
but  paid  dear  for  their  pains, 
t  Chron.  xxvi.  7.    Slialmanemr, 


A  R  A  5.V 

or  Sennacherib,  liostilftiv  rAvayca 
part  of  thcit  country,  drove  th» 
Dedanitcs  to  tlieir  woods,  whert 
many  of  them  perished  liy  famine  ; 
the  Kedarenes  he  murd";red,  and 
carried  i^rt"  their  wealth  for  a 
spoil.  Nebuchadnezzer  'entered 
and  wasted  their  country ;  he 
murdered  vast  numbers  of  the 
Dedanites,  Buzites,  Temanites, 
Scenites,  Kedarenes,  Zaniarenes; 
reduced  Hazor,  and  otlier  prin- 
cipal cities,  to  lasting  ruins;  and 
carred  off  their  tents  ami  cattle 
for  a  prey. 

Cyrus  seized  the  whole  empire 
of  the  Assyrians  and  Chaldeans  ; 
and  even  reduced  a  body  of  Arabs, 
about  the  north  point  of  Arabia- 
Deserta;  but  Herodotus  assures 
us,  that,  under  Darius  Hystaspes, 
who  had  farther  extended  the 
Persian  dominion,  the  Arabians 
viere  free  from  tribute.  This  jieo- 
ple  highly  provoked  the  haughty 
Alexander,  with  some  contempt 
which  they  had  marked  for  him. 
He  intended  to  conquer  or  ruin 
them ;  but  death  prevented  tl* 
execution  of  his  project.  To  chas- 
tise their  depredations  on  liis  ter- 
ritories adjacent,  Antigonus,  orle 
of  Alexander's  successors,  first  b/ 
himself,  and '  tlren  by  his  son 
Demetrius,  thought  to  have  sub- 
dued their  country.  But  he  was 
obliged  to  make  peace  with  them, 
almost  upon  their  own  terms. 
Pompey,  the  famed  Roman  con- 
queror, ravaged  part  of  their 
country;  but  his  army  being  re- 
called, the  Arabs  followed  them 
at  the  heels ;  and  for  some  time 
thereafter,  terribly  harassed  the 
Roman  subjects  in  Syria,  &c. 
About  the  23d  year  before  our 
Saviour's  birth,  Elius  Gallus,  a- 
nother  Roman  general,  sailed  up 
the  Red  Sea,  to  subdue  their 
country  ;  but  his  attempt  miscar- 
ried. About  A.  D.  120,  Trajan, 
the  Roman  emperor,  thought  to 
have  reduced  Arabian  Hejiaz, 
and  ravaged  a  part  of  it.  He  be- 
sieged Petra  their  cai)ital ;  but 
thunder,  lightning,  hail,  whirl- 
winds, swarms  of  flies,  and  the 
like,  terrified  and  repulsed  his 
troops,  as  often  as  they  repeated 
their  attacks.  About  A.  D.  2«0, 
that  famed  warrior,  the  emperor 
Severus,  twice  besieged  it  with  a 
powerful  host,  and  a  fine  train 
of  artillery.  An  unaccountable 
difference  'between  him  and  bis 
troops  obliged  him  to  raise  the 
siege.  In  the  next  four  hucdrtu 
Di 


years,  we  fiud  part  of  the  Arabs 
sometimes  allied  witli  the  Per- 
sia).s,  and  othors  with  the  Ro- 
mans; but  no  subjection  of  the 
nation  to  either  of  these  mighty 
empires. 

In  the  7lh  century,  Mahomed, 
an  Arab  of  Hejiaz,  commenced 
noted  impostor  ;  and  having  con- 
trived a  new  sclieme  of  false  re- 
ligion, his  countrymen,  under  the 
name  of  Saracens,  to  propagate 
it,  subdued  all  Arabia,  the  most 
of  western  Asia,  all  Africa  north 
of  the  Senegal  river,  together 
with  Spain,  Sicily,  and  a  great 
many  isles  belonging  to  Europe 
and  tonsUtuted  an  empire  in 
length  about  7000  miles.  Their 
own  divisions  in  Africa  and 
Spain,  the  like  in  Asia,  together 
with  the  growing  power  of  the 
Seljukian  Turks,  and  at  last  the 
terrible  ravages  of  the  Tartars. 
&c.  between  A.  D.  900  and  1260, 
gradually  reduced  this  wide 
spread  empire.  In  the  next  three 
centuries,  the  Ottoman  Turks  and 
Spaniards  reduced  the  remaining 
fragments  thereof  in  Africa  and 
Spain.  But  Hejiaz,  the  original 
country  of  the  Ishmaelites,  and 
its  natives,  were  never  subtiued. 
To  this  day,  the  Turkish  Sultans 
pay  them  an  annual  tribute  of 
40,000  crowns,  for  a  safe  passage 
to  their  holy  cities  of  Mecca  and 
Medina.  And  if  payment  is  neg- 
lected, the  Arabs  are  sure  to  paj 
themselves  by  falling  on  the  cara- 
vans, or  companies  of  pilgrims; 
or  by  ravaging  Mesopotamia  or 
Syria;  of  which  there  have  hap- 
pened various  instances  in  tliis 
and  in  the  end  of  the  last  cen- 
tury. 

ARAD,    a   wild  ast.      A   city, 
Judg.  i   16. 

ARAM,  (1.)  The  fifth  son  of 
Shem  ;  and,  (2.)  The  grandson  of 
Nahor,  fathers  of  the  Araniites 
or  Syrians,  Gen.  x.  22.  and  xxii. 
24.  It  is  observable,  that  Hesiod 
and  Homer,  call  the  Syrians  Ara- 
mceans.  Aram  is  the  Hebrew 
Dan>e  of  Syria ;  and  hence  we  read 
of  Aram-Naharaim,  or  Mesopo- 
tamia; Aram-Zobah,  or  Syria  of 
Zobah ;  Aram-Damascus,  or  Syria 
of  Dama>c'.:5 ;  and  Aram-Bethre 
hob,  or  Syria  of  Bethrehob,  /kc 
(3.)  Aram,  or  Ram,  the  great 
grandson  of  Judah,  and  fitiier  of 
Amminadab,  Ruih  iv.  19.  Luke 
iii.  33.  1  Chron.  ii.  10. 

ARARAT,      or     Armenia,     a 
country  in  Asia,  part  of  which  is 


A  R  A 

now  called  Turcomania,  and  the 
rest  is  included  in  Persia.  It  has 
Georgia  on  the  north.  Media  on 
the  east,  Curdistan  or  Assyria  on 
the  south,  and  Natolia  or  Lesser 
Asia  on  the  west.  Here  Hie  famed 
rivers  Euphrates,  Tigris,  Araxes, 
and  Phasis,  have  their  source. 
Here  stand  the  famed  mountains, 
tlie  Moschic  on  the  north-west, 
the  east  end  of  the  Taurus  and 
Antitaurus  on  the  west,  the 
mounts  Niphates  and  Gordian, 
&.C.  There  are,  who  think  the 
mountain  of  Ararat,  upon  which 
Noah's  ark  rested,  was  that  on  the 
east  of  Persia,  and  north  of  India. 
But  it  is  more  probable  that  it 
was  the  Ar-dagh  or  Parmak-dagh, 
the  finger-mountain,  near  the 
north-east  of  Armenia.    It  stands 


in  a  large  plain,  thirty-six  mile 
east  from  Erivan,  is  shaped  like 
a  sugar-loaf,  and  is  visible  about 
one  hundred  and  sixty  or  two 
hundred  miles  distant :  its  top  is 


inaccessible    for    height,    and  by 

which   pe: 
ually  covers  it.    The  middle  part 


reason  of  the  snow  which   perpe- 


haunted  by  a  multitude  of  ty 
gers;    some  scabby    flocks,    and 
pitilul  monasteries  are  seen 
about  the  foot.     Besides  northern 
distance,    this  mountain,    eallet) 
Masius,  is,  by-thc  most  exacl 
ge(jgraphers,    placed    about    one 
hundred  miles  eastward  of  Shi- 
ar;  but  if  we  take    the  mount 
Cardu  or  Gordian  for   that  upon 
which  the  ark  rested,  the  travels 
f  Noah  and  his  family  to  Shinar 
rill  be  still  more  short  and  easy. 
Armenia  is  generally  a  high  and 
cold    country :     it   was   anciently 
parted  into  two  kingdoms.  Grea- 
ter   Armenia  on    the    east,    and 
Lesser  Armenia  on  the  west.  Pro- 
bably it  was  peopled  by   Hul  the 
son  of  Aram,  the  fatl'i'er  of  the 
Syrians :  and  the  language  of  the 
two  natiens  appears  to  have  been 
much  the  same  ;  and  from  him, 
or  its  own   height,  or  from   Har- 
ininni,  the  mountain  of  the  Min- 
,  it  teems  to   have  its  denomi- 
tion.      To    this    country    the 
o  murderous  sons  of  Sennache- 
rib fled;    which  tempts   me   ta 
think  that  it  wa^  not  then  subject 
to  Assyria,  Isa.  xxxvii.  38.  2  Kings 
xix.  37.     The  Armenian  troops 
assisted  Cyrus  against  the    Chal- 
deans,  Jer.  li.  27.    The  Armeni 
ans  had  afterwards  a  long  race  o» 
kinps  of  their  own,  though  often 
subject  to  Alexander's  successors 
in  Syria.   About  fifty  >'ears  be&ae 


ARK 

Chvijt,  they  began  to  fall  'iildtr 
the  Romans;  and,  in  about  as 
manv  after,  had  thtir  kings  abo- 
<ished.  About  A.  D.  607,. the  Sa- 
racens, or  Arabians,  wrested  Ar- 
menia from  the  Roman  emperor 
<jf  the  east.  They  had  searcb  re- 
tained it  one  hundred  and  tffty 
years  when  the  ravaging  Turks 
seized  on  it,  and,  some  ages  af- 
ter, erected  there  the  sultanies, 
or  kingdoms  of  tlie  Whitu  and 
Black  Sheep,  the  last  of  which  was 
exceeding  powerful  and  large.  In 
1472,  Armenia  became  a  province 
of  the  Persian  empire.  In  15-2V, 
it  was  conquered  by  the  Turks, 
who  retain  the  western  part  of  il 
to  this  day. 

Christianity  was  early  introdu- 
ced into  Armenia,  and  continues 
there  still.  There  are  now  about 
a  million  or  more  of  Armenian 
Christians.  The  Armenians  be- 
ing great  traders,  about  40,0(X) 
of  them  reside  in  Persia  to  carry 
on  trade,  but  sadly  sunk  in  igno- 
rance and  vain  sui>erstition. 

ARAUNAH,  or  Oman,  the  Je- 
6usite:  he  had  a  threshing-floor 
on  Moriah.  When  David  perceiv- 
ed tlie  angel  of  the  Lord  hover 
above  Jerusalem,  preparing  to  ds- 
Mroy  its  inhabitants,  as  the  pu- 
nishment of  his  numbering  the 
people,  he,  warned  by  Nathan  to 
build  an  altar,  and  offer  sacrifice 
tor  stopping  the  plague,  and  in- 
structed of  God  that  the  temple 
siiould  be  built  on  that  spot,  hast- 
ed to  Araunah.  The  good  Jebu- 
site  and  his  sons  had  hid  them- 
selves in  a  hole  for  fear  of  the 
destroying  angel :  but  when  he 
observed  David  coming,  he  ran  to 
meet  him ;  fell  at  his  feet,  and 
asked  his  will.  Informed,  that  he 
wanted  to  purchase  his  threshing* 
floor  for  the  erection  of  an  altar, 
and  offering  of  sacrifice,  that  the 
destructive  pestilence  might  be 
stopped,  Araunah  offered  the 
king  a  free  gift  of  the  floor,  and 
of  wood  and  oxen  sufficient  for 
iacritice  Hating  to  serve  the 
tord  at  the  expence  of  another, 
David  refused  to  accept  them,  till 
the  price  was  fixed.  For  the  floor 
Kself  and  the  oxen  he  gave  him 
50  shekels  of  silver,  and  for  the 
whole  field  about  600  shekels  of 
}{old,  2  Sam.  xxiv.  16-— 25.  1 
Chron.  xxi.  15—28. 

ARRAY;  when  this  word  re- 
spects clothing,  it  signifies  gar- 
ments, or  the  handsome  manner 
of])Utt)ng  them  on,  1    Pet.  ii.  9. 


ARC  .S 

Est.  VI.  9.  When  it  respects  war, 
it  denotes  the  pioper  arrange- 
ment of  an  army  to  defend  them- 
selves, and  attack  the  enemv, 
2  Sam.  X.  9.  The  ierrort  qf  God 
set  themselves  in  array  against 
one,  when  they  ap.pear  in  great 
•numbers,  and  ready  to  destroy 
him.  Job  vi.  4.  Nebuchadnezzar 
arrayed  himself  as  a  shepherd  with 
the  land  ofEirypt,  when  he  cover- 
ed it  with  his  troops,  easily  cor 
quered  it,  and  loaded  himself  and 
army  with  the  rich  spoils  of  it, 
Jer.'xliii.  12. 

AREA,  See  Giant  ind  Hebron. 

ARCH,  a  building  in  form  of  ,i 
bow,  such  as  is  used  in  bridges, 
windows,  vaults,  Ezek.  xl.  16. 
29. 

ARCHANGEL,  the  Prince  or 
chief  Angel.  This  name  seems 
never  to  be  applied  to  any  created 
angel.  It  is  true,  that,  in  1  Thes. 
iv.  16.  '  Christ  the  Lord  is  said  to 
'  descend  with  the  voice  of  the 
'  Archangel ;'  but  we  are  not  to 
understand  this  as  importing,  that 
he  is  to  use  the  voice  of  any  angel; 
when  he  comes,  he  brings  the 
holy  angels  with  him  to  gather 
together  his  elect ;  and  his  voice 
shall  sound  like  the  voice  of  the 
great  Archangel,— the  trumpet  o' 
God, --referring  probably  to  the 
descent  on  Mount  Sinai,  at  the 
giving  of  the  law,— when  the  law 
was  given  and  trumpeted  by  the 
disposition  of  angels. 

ARCHERS,  such  as  shoot  with 
bows  in  hunting  or  battle.  This 
method  of  shooting  was  almost 
universal  in  ancient  times,  before 
the  invention  of  fire-arms.  Gen. 
xxi.  20.  Jer.  li.  3.  The  archers 
that  sorely  grieved  Joseph,  and  shot 
at  him,  were  his  enemies,  par- 
;icularly  his  brethren  and  mis- 
tress. Gen.  xlix.  23.  The  archers 
of  God  that  compassed  Job,  were 
afflicticms,  pains,  and  terrors  sent 
by  God,  and  which,  like  sharp 
empoisoned  arrows,  wounded 
and  vexed  his  soul,  Job  xvi.  13. 

ARCHELAUS,  a  son  of  Herd 
the  Great  by  Malthace  his  fifth 
wife.  He  was  reckoned  the  most 
cruel  and  bloody  of  his  father's 
children.  Herod  having  murder- 
ed his  sons  Alexander,  Aristobu- 
lus,  and  Antipater,  and  stripped 
Herod  Antipas  of  his  claim  to  tli 
kingdom,  he,  by  latter-will,  con- 
stituted  Archelaus  his  successor, 
on  condition  the  Hoinan 
agreed  to  it.  The  peopi 
iliery  appeared  very  well  pi?iit- 
U  i 


J3  A  n.  c 

when  this  will  was  read,  and  pro 
mised  allegiance  and  fidelity.  Ar 
ehelaus  interred  his  father  with 


monster  that  made  Josepli  and 
Mary  afraid  to  reside  in  Judesi 
with  her  blessed  babe,  Matth.  ii. 
22,  S-S. 

ARCHI,  a  city  in  the  tribe  (* 
Ephraim,  near  Bethel :  perhaps  i* 
ought  to  be  joined  with  Ataroth, 
thus  Archi  ataroth :  and  is  the 
same  with  Ataroth-addar,  Josk. 
xvi.  2.  5. 

ARCHIPPUS,  anotcdpreachei 
of  the  gospel  at  Colosse.  The 
church  members  there  are  re- 
quired to  stir  him  up  to  diligence, 
care,  and  courage,  in  the  work  of 
his  ministry.  Col.  iv.  17.  Paul  sa- 
lutes him  bv  Philemon  2. 

ARCTURUS,  the  name  of  a 
northern  star  of  the  first  magni- 
tude, at  some  distance  from  the 
great  Bear,  and  between  t-he 
thighs  of  the  Boots  or  Charles- 
wain  :  but  it  is  quite  uncertain 
whether  the  Hebrew  Ha»k,  or 
round  nihirling  star,  be  Arcturus 
or  not.  The  lesser  stars  around 
it  may  be  called  its  sons,  Job  ix. 
9.  and  xxxTiil.  32. 

AREOPAGUS,  the  high  court 
at  Athens,  famed  for  the  justice 
pf  its  decisions;  so  called,  because 
it  sat  on  a  hill  of  the  same  name, 
or  in  the  suburbs  of  the  city,  de- 
dicated to  Mars  th<?  god  of  war, 
the  city  was  to  Minerva  his 
sister. 

ARELI,  the  altar  light,  the  son 
of  Gad,  Gen.  xlvi.  16. 
ARETAS,  DiXuou*.  Many  kings 
■  this  name,  or  as  the  natives 
express  it,  Hareth,  reigned  in  the 
Arabian  kingdom  of  Ghassan, 
eastward  of  Canaan  ;  but  only  the 
successor  of  Obodas,  and  father- 
in-law  of  Herod-Antipas,  is  men- 
tioned in  scripture.  One  Sylleus 
thought  to  have  ruined  him  with 
the  emperor  Augustus;  pretend- 
ing that  he  had  usurped  the  Ara 
bian  throne  at  liis  own  hand. 
The  treachery  of  Sylleus  being 
discovered,  Aretas  was  solemnly 
confirmed  in  his  government. 

ARGOB,  a  counlry  of  the  half 
tribe  of  Manasseh  in  Bashan.  It 
tremely  fertile,  and  con- 
tained sixty  walled  towns,  which 
Jair  the  scm  of  Machir  repaired, 
and  called  Havothjair.  It  was 
probablv  called  Argob  from  it* 
accused  him  to  the  emperoor.  capital,  or  from  some  famed  A 
His  agent  at  Rome  was  ordered  to  morite  to  whom  it  had  pertained 
Aring  him  thither:  his  cause  was  Deut.  iii.  4.  14.  1  Kings  iv.  13. 
heard;  and  he  was  banished  to  ARIEL,  i.e.  the  lion  qf  GoX 
Vienne  in  France ;  and  continued  Jerusalem  is  so  ealled  for  its  war- 
there,  in  exile,  till  his  death.— It  like  force  or  Ariel  may  denote 
was   the    <'uel    temper    of  this! the  temolt   and  altar   of  burnt 


ing  of  seven  days. ;  gave  the  peo- 
ple a  very  splendid  entertainment 
and  having  convened  them  in  the 
court  of  the  temple,  he  assured 
them  of  his  mild  government; 
and  that  he  would  not  assume  the 
royal  title  before  the  emperor  hac 
confirmed  it.  Just  after  A.  D.  i 
the  rabble  assembled,  and  re 
quired  him  to  execute  the  man 
who  had  advised  his  father  to  kill 

noted  zealot,  for  pulling  down 
the  golden  eagle  from  the  gate  of 
the  temple  :  they  demanded  that 
Joazas  should  be  divested  of  the 
high  priesthood  ;  and  they  loaded 
the  memory  of  Herod  his  father 
•with  the  bitterest  curses  and  re 
proaches.  To  revenge  this  insult, 
Archelaus  ordered  his  troops  tc 
fall  on  the  mob,  and  killed  3000 
of  them  on  the  spot,  near  the 
temple.  He  next  repaired 
Rome  for  the  confirmation  of  his 
father's  will ;  but  his  brother  He- 
rod-Antipas insisted  on  the  rati- 
fication of  his  father's  former  will, 
constituting  him  his  successor; 
alleging,  that  it  was  made  when 
his  judgment  was  more  sound. 
After  hearing  both  parties,  Au- 
gustus delayed  to  give  sentence. 
The  Jewish  nation  petitioned  the 
emperor  to  lay  aside  the  whole 
fem'ily  of  Herod,  and  constitute 
them  into  a  Roman  province,  sub- 
ject to  the  governor  of  Syria :  Ar- 
chelaus opposed  the  petition.  The 
emperor  heard  both,  but  delayed 
to  give  judgment.  A  few  days 
after,  Augustus  called  Archelaus, 
assigned  him  a  part  of  his  father's 
kingdom,  with  the  title  of  Eth- 
narch,  and  promised  him  the 
crown,  if  his  conduct  should  de- 
lerve  it. 

Returning  to  Judea,  he  deposed 
Joazas  the  high-priest;  pretend- 
Big,  that  he  had  stirred  up  the 
leditions  against  him ;  and  made 
tieaza.-,  nis  ljr()t<her,  priest  in  his 
loom.  When  Archelaus  had  go- 
verned about  seven  years,  with 
the  utmost  violence  and  tyranny, 
the  Jews  and   Samaritans' jointly 


A  R  I 

effcring.  Wo  mat  to  Ariel,  when 
the  city  and  temple  were  destroy- 
ed by  the  Chaldeans  and  Romans. 

ARIGHT,  agreeable  to  the 
command  and  hcmour  of  God, 
Psal.  1.  23.  But  wine  moves  \t- 
ielt'  aright,  when  it  appears  very 
agreeable  and  enticing  to  the 
drinker,  Prov.  xxiii.  51. 

ARIMATHEA,a  city  of  Judea, 
where  Joseph  the  honourable 
counsellor  dwelt.  Some  writers 
will  have  it  to  be  the  same  with 
Raraathaim  Zophim.in  the  neigh- 
tJourhood  of  Bethel. 

ARIOCH,  (1.)  A  king  of  Ellas- 
Jr,  one  of  C/icdorlaomer's  allies, 
Gen.  xiv.  1.  ('2.)  A  captain  of  JVe- 
ouchadnezzar't  guard,  wiio  was 
appointed  to  slay  all  the  wise  men 
of  Babylon  ;  at  Daniel's  request, 
ne  delayed  the  execution  of  his 
orders,  and  introduced  that  pro- 
phet to  the  king,  to  tell  and  in- 
terpret his  dream,  Dan.  ii.  14. 

ARISE;  or  rise.  (1.)  To  pro- 
ceed ;  spring  forth.  Acts  xx.  30. 
(2.)  To  stand  up,  Hab.  ii.  19. 
(3.)  To  rise  from  a  seat,  couch,  or 

frave,  John  v.  8.  Psal.  Ixxxviii. 
0.  (4.)  To  appear  in  a  glorious 
manner,  Mai.  iv.  2.  (5.)  To  be- 
stir one's  self.  Josh.  1.2.  1  Chr 
xxii.  16.  (6.)  To  be  advanced  to 
honour  and  authority,  Prov. 
xxviii.  12.  (7.)  To  recover  life, 
honour,  power,  and  happiness, 
Mark  xii.  26  Jer.  xxv.  27.  Amos 
vii.  2.  3.  (8.)  To  begin  opposition 
tr  war,  Matth.  X.  21.  God's  an 
line,  denotes  his  bestirring  him- 
self in  an  eminent  manner,  and 
displaying  his  power,  goodness, 
mercy,  and  justice,  in  the  warn- 
ing and  relief  of  his  people,  and 
in  the  ruin  of  his  enemies,  2  Chr. 
xxxvi.  13.  Psal.  vii.  6.  and  xii.  5. 
isa.  xxxiii.  10.  Amos  vii.  9. 
Christ's  arising  imports  his  re- 
turning to  life  after  his  death,  and 
coming  out  of  his  grave,  Luke 
xxiv,  46. ;  and  his  beginning  to 
manifest  his  glorious  power  and 
mercy,  and  other  excellencies, 
in  drawing  the  nations  tohimself, 
and  enlightening,  refreshing,  and 
comforting  his  people,  Rom.  xv. 
12.     Mai.  iv.  2. 

ARISTARCHUS,  a  native  of 
Thessalonica ;  he  became  a  zea- 
!ous  Christian,  and  attended  Paul 
to  Ephesus,  where,  in  the  tumult 
r.iised  by  Demetrius  the  silver- 
smith, he  hardly  escaped  with  his 
jife.  He  attended  Paul  in  his  re- 
turn to  Greece;  and  in  his  jour- 
ney tlience  to  Asia :  and  having 


ARK  m 

gone  with  him  from  Jerusalem  to 
Rome,  it  is  said  he  was  beheaded 
along  with  him.  Acts  xix.  '29.  and 
IX.  4.  and  xxvii.  2.  Col.  iv.  10. 

ARISTOBULUS.  He  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  the  brother  of 
Barnabas,  and  one  of-  our  Sa- 
viour's seventy  disciples,  and  to 
have  preached  with  great,  succesi 
in  Britain :  but  it  is  really  uncer- 
tain if  he  was  so  much  as  a  Chris- 
tian ;  since  not  he,  but  his  fami 
ly,  are  saluted  by  Paul,  Rom.  xvs 
10. 

ARK.  Noah's  ark  was  a  large 
floating  vessel,  in  which  he  and 
his  family,  with  every  species  of 
terrestrial  animals,  were  preserved 
from  the  flood.  It  is  pretty  gene- 
rally, though  not  certainly  be- 
lieved, that  he  spent  about  120 
years  in  building  it,  and  that  he 
employed  a  vanety  of  hands  in 
that  work.  The  form  of  this  ark 
was  an  oblong  square,  with  a  flat 
bottom,  and  a  sloped  roof,  raised 
to  a  cubit  in  the  middle:  it  had 
neither  sails  nor  rudder,  nor  was 


rably  calculated  to  make  it  lie 
steady  on  the  water,  without  rol- 
ling, which  might  have  endan- 
gered the  lives  of  the  animals 
within ;  but  made  it  very  unfit 
for  moving  to  a  great  distance,  or 
for  riding  in  a  boisterous  sea. 

The  length  of  this  ark  was  300 
cubits,  which,  according  to  Dr. 
Arbuthnot's  calculation,  amount 
to  a  little  more  than  547  feet ;  its 
breadth  30  cubits,  or  91.2  feet; 
its  height  30  cubits,  or  51.72  feet; 
and  its  solid  contents  2,730,782 
solid  feet,  sufficient  for  a  carriage 
of  81,062  tons.  It  consisted  of 
three  stories,  each  of  which,  aba- 
ting the  thickness  of  the  floors, 
might  be  about  18  feet  high,  and 
no  doubt  was  partitioned  into  a 
great  many  rooms  or  apartments. 
This  vessel  was  doubtless  so  con- 
trived, as  to  admit  the  air  and 
light  on  all  sides,  though  the  par- 
ticular construction  of  the  win- 
dows be  not  mentioned.  The  ark 
seems  to  have  had  another  cover- 
ing besides  the  roof;  perhaps  one 
made  of  skin,  which  was  thrown 
over,  and  hung  before  the  win- 
dows, to  prevent  the  entrance  of 
the  rain :  and  this,  we  suppose, 
Noah  removed,  and  saw  tlie  earth 
dry.  Gen.  viii.  13. 
The  ark  was  built  of  Gophei 
ood,  which  I  take  not  to  be  ce 


S'l  ARK 

A  very  strong  and  durable  wood, 
not  easily  nubjeot  to  rottenuesi. 
And  this  naturally  leads  one  tc 
think  that  it  was  built  in  Chaldea, 
where  )i;rew  vast  quantities  of  cy- 
press wood,  as  late  as  the  tiraes  of 
Alexander  the  Great;  and  this 
Conjecture  is  confirmed  by  the 
Chaldean  tradition,  which  makes 
Xisuthrus  or  Noah  sail  from  that 
country:  and  from  hence  a  soutl 
wind,  or  the  northward  motion  o 
the  decreasing  waters,  would  na 
turally  bring  the  ark  to  rest  on 
the  mountain  of  Ararat. 

Some  have  imaijined  tlie  ark, 
as  we  have  described  it,  insuffi 
eient  for  its  destined  cargo  of  ani 
mals,  and  their  provision  for  i 
year.  But,  upon  a  more  exac 
calculation,  the  proportion  of  its 
measures  to  its  cargo,  manifests  it 
the  device  of  him,  "  to  whom  all 
the  beasts  of  the  field,  and  fowls 
of  the  air,  are  well  known."  The 
sorts  of  four-footed  beasts  which 
cannot  live  in  the  waters  are  about 
72,  or,  as  Calniet  divides  them, 
130,  and  the  species  of  the  wing- 
td  fowls  and  creeping  things  may 
amount  to  about  200.  Now  of 
the  two  lower  stories,  the  one 
might  easily  station  all  the  four 
footed  animals,  and  theothercon 
tain  their  provision.  The  upper 
most  was  sufficient  for  Noah  and 
his  family,  and  the  fowlj  a 
their  provision.  Very  possibly, 
many  of  the  serpents  might  live 
under  the  water,  in  a  torpid 
state ;  and  if  so,  there  is  no  need 
to  suppose  such  serpents  as  are 
peculiar  to  America  to  have  been 
in  the  ark;  or  if  they  were,  the 
places  about  Chaldea  might  then 
produce  them,  though  now  it  does 
not. 

At  the  end  of  the  ISO  years  of 
God's  forbearance  with  the  old 
world,  not  only  Noah  and  h.is 
wife,  and  their  three  sons  anil 
their  wifes,  entered  tho  ark ;  but 
two  pair  of  every  sort  of  unclean 
beasts,  and  seven  pair  of  every 
dean  sort,  were,  by  the  direction 
of  providence,  conducted  to  their 
proper  places  in  the  ark,  and  then 
were  shut  up  therein.  The  swell- 
ing waters,  lifting  it  from  the 
t^rth,  carried  it  some  months  in 
a  northern  direction ;  after  which 
the  waters  decreasing,  it  rested 
on  the  mountjiin  of  Ararat,  anci 
Neah  and  his  family,  and  the  va- 
rious animals,  went  out  of  it,  and 


ARM 

ARM,  that  bodily  jnembcr,  by 
which  we  chietW  exert  our 
strength,  i:  Sam.  i.  10.  And  hence 
power,  and  whatever  qualifies  one 
for  an  active  ])erformance  of  ac- 
tions, is  called  an  arm.  God's 
high,  holy,  stiong,  or  outstretch- 
ed arm,  is  liis  almighty  power, 
displayed  in  a  high,  holy,  vigo- 
rous, and  remarkable  manner,  m 
the  making  of  all  things:  in  the 
bringing  Israel  out  of  Egypt ;  in 
eflfecluating  our  redemption  ;  in 
converting  his  peojile;  and  in  de- 
livering his  church,  Jer.xxTii.  17. 
Eiod.  vi.  6.  Isa.  lii.  10.  Ixii.  & 
Ixiii.  12.  God  is  the  artn  of  his 
people,  in  giving  them  strength 
support,  protection,  provision, 
Isa.  xxxiii.  2. 

ARMAGEDDON;  the  Hebrew 
name  jjiven  to  the  place  where 
the  Popish  and  Mahometan  troops 
shall  be  destroyed,  under  the  sixth 
vial.  Its  name  alludes  to  Megid- 
do,  where  Barak  with  10,000  dis- 
pirited, and  almost  unarmed  men, 
entirely  routed,  and  almost  whol- 
ly slew  the  mighty  host  of  the  Ca- 
naanites,  and  may  be  interpreted 
the  dettructioH  of  troops.  Whether 
this  s*iall  be  in  Italy,  or  in  Judea, 
or  perhaps  rather  in  both,  about 
the  same  time,  we  dare  not  posi- 
tively determine,  Rev.xvi.  13,  14. 
16. 

ARMOUR,  weapons  of  war. 
The  otlensive  arms  which  the 
Hebrews  and  other  ancients  had 
for  attacking  their  enemies,  were 
swoids,  darts,  lances,  spears,  ja- 
velins, bows  and  arrows,  slings.  „, 
their  defensive  arms  for  protect- 
ing theniselvts,  were  helmets,  ; 
•cuirasses,  bucklers,  coats  of  mail. 
In  Deborali's  time,  it  is  probable 
Jabiii  had  disarmed  the  Israelites 
for  neither  sword  nor  spear  waa 
to  be  seen  among  40,000  of  them, 
Judtr.  V.  8.  In  Saul's  time,  the 
Philistines  had  done  the  same, 
ind  entirely  prohibited  smith's  to 
them:  hence  no  more  than  Saul 
ind  Jonathan  had  sword  or  spear, 
1  Sam.  xiii.  22.  It  w;m  comnioii 
to  hang  up  arms  in  strong  or  sa- 
cred places  :  Goliah's  sword  was  ■' 
hunc  up  in  the  tabernacle,  as  a  I 
trophy  sacred  to  the  honour  of 
God,  1  Sam.  xxi.  9. 

Armour,  when  ascribed  to  God, 
denotes  his  all-sulHcient  fitness 
lor,  and  the  methods  and  means 
y  which  he  conquers  and  defeiuis 
his  people,  and  destrovs  his  en»- 
mies,  Psal.  xxxv.  2.  The  spiritual 
armour  of  the  saints  consists  <j< 


A.  R  M 

the  ihieLl  of  faith,  that  is,  the  re- 
conciled God  in  Christ  we  believe 
on,  and  the  grace  of  faith  where- 
by we  believe  in  him  ;  the  helmet 
of  the  hope  of  salvation ;  the 
breatt-plate  of  truth  applied  to, 
and  integrity  wrought  in  us;  and 
of  imputed  and  implanted  righ- 
teousness; the  g-jrrf/e  of  truth  re- 
vealed to  us,  and  of  uprightness 
in  us;  the  tlioes  of  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  gospel  of  peace;  the 
trvord  of  inspired  scripture;  and 
the  artillery  of  earnest  praver, 
Eph.  vi.  13,  "20.  With  these 
weapons  we  are  to  fight  against 
sin,  Satan,  and  the  world;  and  to 
defend  ourselves  from  thtir  many 
and  dangerous  attacks,  Eph.  vi. 
11, — 20.  This  armour  is  called 
the  armour  of  God. 

God's  armour,  or  weapons  of 
indignation  against  the  Chaldeans, 
were  the  Medes  and  Persians,  l)y 
whom  he  executed  his  just  ven- 
geance in  destroying  that  people, 
Jer.  xiii.  5.  1.  25. 

ARMOURY;  an  arsenal,  or 
repository  of  armour.  Before  Da- 
vid's time,  every  man  of  the  He- 
brew nation  seems  to  have  been 
trained  for  war,  and  to  liave  kept 
his  own  arms.  David  laid  up  one 
collection  of  armour  in  a  tower 
he  built  for  that  purpose,  Song  iv. 
4.  Another  collection,  probably 
the  chief  of  those  which  he  had 
taken  in  war,  he  laid  up  in  the 
tabernacle,  consecrated  to  the 
service  of  God ;  with  these  Jelioi- 
ada  furnished  the  Levites  and 
others,  at  the  coronation  of  Joash, 
2  Chron.  xxiii.  9.  Solomon  stored 
up  collections  of  armour  in  the 
house  of  tlie  forest  of  Lebanon, 
and  in  liis  fortified  cities,  and  even 
obliged  some  tributary  prinees  to 
forge  arms  for  his  service,  2  Chr. 
ix.  16.  xi.  12. 

ARMY,  or  host,  a  multitude  of 
armed  men  or  waiTiors,  mar- 
shalled  into  proper  order  under 
different  commanders.  The  great- 
est armies  of  which  we  read,  in 
scripture,  were  Jeroboam's  of 
800,000:  aerah's  of  1,000,000: 
but  it  is  surprising,  that  in  Jeho- 
shaphat's  kingdom,  of  so  narrow 
extent,  there  should  be  near 
1 ,200,000  warriors,  2  Chron.  xiii. 
3.  xiv.  9.  xvii.  14,-18.  The  ar- 
mies, with  which  Xerxes  king  of 
Persia  invaded  Greece,and  where- 
with Bajazet  the  Turk,  and  Ta- 
merlane the  Tartar  engaged,  were 
ftjll  greater.  Before  David's  reign, 
tlie  Israelites  fought  oiiJy  on  foot. 


his  successors  any,  but  militia  and 
a  life-guard.  Wnen  the  Hebrew 
army  was  about  to  engage  an  ene- 
my,  proclamation  was  made,  the; 
whoever  had  built  a  house,  and 
not  dedicated  it;  whoever  had 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  not  eaten 
of  its  fruit ;  and  whoever  was 
cowardly  and  fearful,  should  re- 
turn home.  At  the  same  lime, 
the  priest  blew  with  his  trumpet, 
and  encouraged  the  remaining 
troops  to  depend  on  the  assistance 
of  G(jd,  Deut.  XX. 

The  Hebrews  are  represented  as 
God's  host.  They  were  marshalled 
under  him,  as  their  prince  and 
general :  sometimes  he  nominated 
their  captains,  and  gave  express 
orders  for  their  method  of  war ; 
and  his  priests  with  sound  of  the 
sacred  trumpets,  gave  the  alarm 
to  battle,  Dan.  viii.  10,  11.  Josh. 
V.  14.  Angels,  ministers,  upright 
professors,  lieavenly  luminaries, 
locusts,  Roman  arniies,  and  every 
creature  in  general,  are  represent 
ed  as  God's  armies,  because  ol 
their  great  number ;  their  urderly 
subjection  to  him  ;  and  readiness 
to  protect  his  interests  and  people, 
and  to  destroy  his  opposers ;  and 
he  musters  them  ;  he  directs  their 
motions,  and  assigns  them  their 
work,  Psal.  ciii.  21.  Ixviii.  12- 
Dan.  iv.  33.  Joel  ii.  7.  25.  Mattli. 
xxii.  7. 

_  ARNON,  a  small  river  that  ri 
ses  in  the  mountains  of  Gilead, 
and  runs  along  the  north  border 
ofMoab,  to  the  south-west,  till  it 
discharge  itself  into  the  Dead  sea, 
Judg.  xj.  18.  26.  Jsa.  xvi.  2.  Num. 
xxi.  13. 

AROER,  (1.)  A  city,  partly  on 
the  north  bank,  and  partly  in  an 
island  of  the  river  Arnon.  Sihon 
the  Amorite  t(;ok  it  from  tlie 
Moabites :  Moses  took  it  from  him, 
and  gave  it  to  the  tribe  of  Gad, 
who  rebuilt  it.  Numb,  xxxii.  34. 
(2.)  A  city  on  the  south  of  Judali, 
to  whose  inhabitants  David  sent 
part  of  the  spoil  which  he  took 
from  the  Amalekites,  1  Sam.  xxx. 
28.  But,  perhaps,  this  may  be  the 
same  with  the  former,  tlie  inha- 
bitants of  which  may  have  been 
kind  to  David's  parents,  whilt 
they  sojourned  in  the  countrjr  of 
Moab.  (3.)  A  city  near  Rabbah 
of  the  Ammonites,  Josh.  xiii.  25. 

ARPAD,  a  city  near  Hamath, 
in  Syria.  Some  think  it  was  th* 
same  as  Arvad  in  Phenicia;  li\a 


f  2  A  R  R 

it  is  more  likely  it  was  a  different 
place,  situated  on  the  north-east 
©f  Bashan,  and  is  the  same  as  Ar- 
phas  there  placed  by  Josejihus. 

ARPHAXAD,  thesonofShein, 
born  about  two  years  after  the 
flood;  and  father  »f  Shelah  and 
others.  After  a  life  of  430  years 
rie  died,  A.  M.  '2088,  Gen.  xi.  10 
— l."?.  X  22.  1  Chron.  i.  17.  Luke 
iii.  36. 

ARROGANCY;  proud  con 
/empt  of  others,  attended  with 
ooasting,  and  insulting  speech  o> 
behaviour,  1  Sam.  ii.  3.  Prov.  viii. 
1.'-. 

ARROW,  a  missile  weapon, 
slender,  sharp-pointed,  barbed, 
and  shot  from  a  bow,  in  hunting 
and  war,  1  Sam.  xx.  36.  Divina- 
tion by  arrows  was  very  common 
with  the  Chaldeans,  Arabians, 
Scythians,  &c.  Undetermined 
whether  to  attack  the  Jews  or 
Ammcmites  first,  both  of  whose 
tings  had  laid  schemes  to  shake 
<iH'his  yoke,  Nebuchadnezzar  di- 
vined by  arrows,  consulted  his 
Teraphim,  and  looked  into  tl»e 
livers  of  slain  beasts,  to  collect 
thence  what  should  be  his  route. 
In  this  divinatiun,  he  probably 
wrote  the  names  of  the  princes  or 


A  S 

the  hearts  of  sinners,  Psal.  xlv.  .5 
The  arrows  of  tricked  men,  are 
their  malicious  purposes,  Psal.  xi. 
2.  and  their  false,  abusive,  and 
slanderous  words,  Prov.  xxv.  18. 
Jer.  ix.  8.  Psal.  Ixiv.  3.  ana 
their  means  of  doing  hurt  to 
others,  Psal.  Ivii.  4.  Prov.  xxvi. 
18  •  all  which  are  very  piercing, 
dure ;  and  may 
The/(i«fn^ 


and  painful        

do  hurt  of  a  sudden,     „ 

of  the  Turks'  arrows  out  (j/"  tke^ 
hand,  imports  their  being  quite 
dispirited,  and  incapable  to  use 
their  armour  against  the  newly 
converted  Jews,  Ezet.   xxxix.  3. 

ARTAXERXES,  Smerdis.Mar- 
dus,  Si)hendadates,  Oropa<tes.  A- 
hasuerus  Cambyses,  while  he  ra- 
vaged  Egypt,  left  Patizithes  the 
Magus  to  govern  the  Persian 
state. 

2  Artaxerxes  Lougimanus  was 
the  youngest  son  of  Xerxes,  and 
&Tandson  of  Darius  Hystaspes. 
Artabanus,  captain  of  the  guards, 
intending  to  seize  ti»e  Persian 
throne  for  himself, privately  mur- 
dered Xerx&s  his  father,  arid  per- 
suaded Artaxerxes  that  Darius 
his  elder  brother  had  done  it,  and 
intended  to  irairder  him  likewise. 
On  this  information,  Artaxerxes 
places  which   he  had  a   view  to[  flew  directly  to  the  apartment  of 


attack  on  different  arrows,  then 
shfKik  the  arrows  together  in  a 
(juiver.  The  prince  or  province 
whose  name  was  on  the  arrow 
lirst  drawn,  was  thought  to  be 
divinely  marked  as  the  first  to  be 
attacked,  Ezek.  xxl.  21.  On  all 
important  occasions  of  marriaj 


his  brother  Darius,  and,  with  the 
assistance  of  Artabanus  and  the 
guards,  killed  him  on  the  spot. 

ARTEM  AS  seems  to  have  l)een 
a  noted  preacher.  Paul  intendecl 
to  send  him,  or  Tychicus,  to 
Crete:  probaoly  to  supply  the 
place  of  Titus,  while  he  came  to 


journies,  &c.  the  Arabs  di';  visit  the  apostle  at  Nicopolis,  Tit, 
ined  by  three  arrows  shaken  '     '"'    '■ 


getl'.er  in  a  sack.  If  that  inscribed 
Cotnnund  me.  Lord,  was  first 
drawn,  they  proceeded  in  their 
purpose:  if  that  inscribed  Forbid 
me.  Lord,  was  drawn,  they  d^ 
e<l  at  least  for  a  whole  year.  If 
that  on  which  nothing  was  writ 
ten  happened  to  be  drawn,  the\ 
drew  a  second  time. 

What  tends  quickly  to  pierce 
pa''n,  or  destroy,  is  called  arrows 
The  arrows  iff  God,  are  the  terri 


ART,  skill  in  any  particular 
business,  as  compounding  of  s|)i- 
ces,  engraving,  &c.  Exod.  xxx.  4!5. 
2  Chron.  xvi.  14. 

ARTIFICERS;  persons  skilful 
in  handy  work  ;  as  smiths,  weav- 
ers, itc.     1  Chron.  ixix.  5. 

ARTILLERY,  armour,  1  Sam. 
XX.  40. 

ARVAD,  Arndus,  a  city  of  Phe- 
nicia,  situated  in  a  small  island, 
southward  of  Tyre,  and  abo 


ble  apprehensions  or  imi)ressi(iiisi league  from  tlie  continent.    The 


of  his  wrath,  which  wound,  paii 
and  torment  the  conscience.  Job 
vi.  4.  Psal.  xxxviii.  2.  And  his 
various  judgments,  thunder,  light- 
ning, tempests,  famine,  and  every 
other  distress,  2  Sam.  xxii.  l6 
E:-ek.  ▼.  16.  Hal),  ili.  U.  Lam. 
ill.  12.;  and  his  word  and  spiritu- 
al influence,  which  are  sharp  and 
powerful  in  piercing  aivi  turning 


adites,  descended  of  Canaan, 
built  and  peopled  it  in  the  earli- 
est ages  after  the  fUxjil. 

AS.  (1.)  Like,  1  Pet.  ili.  8.  (2) 
While,  Acts  xx.  9.  (3.)  Because, 
John  XV.  12.  xvii.  2.— ^i  imports, 
(1.)  Likeness  only  in  appearance, 
Matth.  xxvi.  25.  (2.)  Sameness 
John  i.  14.  Hel).  xii.  7.  ,3  )  Like- 
ncss  in  reality  or  quzility,  but  not 


A  S  C 
degree :  thus  saints  are  united  to 
one  another  as  really  as  Christ  is  to 
God  ;  are  perfect  as  God  ;  righte- 
ous as  Christ;  and  loved  of  him  as 
fee  is  loved  of  God;  John  xvii.  22. 
Matth.  V.  48.  1  John  iii.  7.  John 
XV.  9.  (4.)  Likeness  in  both  qua- 
."ity  and  degree,  John  v.  23. 

ASA  succeeded  his^father  Abi- 
jah  on  the  throne  of  Judah,  A.  M. 
S049,  and  reigned  41  years.  He 
was  educated  by  Maachah,  the 
daufjhter  of  Abishalom,  a  noted 
idolater;  but  was  pious  himself. 
The  first  ten  years  of  his  reign  he 
had  no  war,  and  applied  himself 
to  reform  his  kiatjdom.  He  did 
not  destroy  the  high  places,  wliere 
his  subjects,  contrary  to  order, 
worshipped  the  true  God ;  but  he 
abolished  the  idols,  and  the  al- 
tars, high  places,  and  groves  be- 
longing to  them  ;  and  command- 
ed his  subjects  to  worship  only  the 
true  God. 

ASAHEL,  the  son  of  Zeruiah, 
and  brother  of  Joab.  He  was  one 
of  David's  thirty  heroes,  and  was 
extremely  swift  of  foot.  At  the 
battle  of  Gibeon,  he  so  obstinately 
pursued  Abner,  that  he  obliged 
lliat  general  to  kill  him.  Joab 
afterwards  resented  this  slaugh- 
ter, in  the  murder  of  Abner,  2 
Sam.  ii.  18,  19.  iii.  26,  27. 

ASAPH.  His  ancestors,  reck- 
oning upwards,  were  Berachiah, 
Shimea,  Michael;  Baaseiah,  Mal- 
chiah,  Ethni,  Zerah,  Adaiah,  E- 
than,  Zimmah,  Shimei,  Jahath, 
Gershom,  Levi ;  his  sons  were 
Zaccur,  Joseph,  Nethaniah,  and 
Asarelah.  He  was  one  of  the 
tliree  principal  singers,  and  his 
children  constituted  the  1st,  3d, 
5th,  and  7th  class  of  the  temple 
musicians,  1  Cliron.  vi.  39,-43. 
XXV.  2.  9.— 14.  It  seems  their 
station  was  on  the  south  side  of 
the  brazen  altar.  The  60tli,  73d, 
and  ten  following  Psalms,  are 
ascribed  to  Asapii ;  but  it  is  cer- 
tain he  could  not  compose  them 
i''.  as  sundry  of  them  relate  to 
latei  lim-"'  Perhaps  their  title 
means  no  more  oui  t*:i<  they  were 
chiefly  sung  by  his  postern-, 

ASCENU,  to  rise  higher  in 
place  or  dignity  ;  to  go  or  climb 
upwards.  Josh.  vi.  5.  God's  es- 
sence being  every  where  present, 
iS  incapable  of  motion ;  his  ascerit 
can  therefore  mean  no  more  than 
the  upward  motion  or  departure 
of  some  visible  token  of  his  pre- 
tence. Gen.  XXXV.  12.  Christ's 
tucending  to   J^'-utalem,   um)ort» 


ASH 


63 


his  going  to  a  city  high  in  honour 
and  situation,  Liike  xix.  28.  His 
ascending  into  heaven,  while  he 
continued  in  his  debased  estate, 
denotes  his  perfect  knowledge  of 
every  heavenly  thing ;  of  all  tlie 
perfections,  mysteries,  and  pur- 
poses of  God,  John  iii.  13.  Every 
where  else,  his  aicention  to  heaven 
signifies  the  passage  of  his  human 
nature  thither,  forty  days  after  his 
resurrection,  Eph.  iv.  8.  The  as- 
cending and  descending  q/"  angels 
on  Jacob's  ladder,  or  on  the  Son 
of  man,  import  their  earnest  pry 
ing  into  the  mystery  of  our  Sa- 
viour's incarnation,  and  media- 
torial work ;  and  their  active 
ministration  to  him  and  his  peo- 
ple. Gen.  xxviii.  12.  John  i.  51 
The  ascent  of  the  beast  from  tht, 
bottomless  pit,  imports,Antichrist's 
obtaining  of  great  power  and  au- 
thority, by  the  contrivance  and 
aid  of  Satan  and  his  agents,  Rev. 
xi.  7. 

ASCRIBE,  to  avow  that  a  thing 
was  done  by,  or  belongs  to  one, 
1  Sam.  xviii.  8. 

ASENATH,  the  daughter  of 
Potipherah,  and  wife  of  Joseph. 
Some  have  imagined  her  the 
daughter  of  Potiphar. 

ASH,  a  well  known  tree,  which 
grows  quickly,  and  is  of  almost 
universal  use  where  the  wood  can 
be  kept  dry.  Its  flower  is  of  the 
apetalous  kind,  and  its  stamina 
have  usually  double  heads ;  the 
pistil  at  last  becomes  a  fruit  of  llij 
figure  of  a  tongue,  and  whici 
contains  a  seed  of  the  same  figura 
Tournefort  mentions  four  kinds  oi 
ash.  Of  part  of  this  wood  thp 
idolaters  formed  their  idols,  baked 
their  bread,  and  warmed  them- 
selves with  the  rest,  Isa.  xliv.  14, 

ASHAMED,  filled  or  covered 
with  shame. 

ASHDOD,  or  Azotus,  a  strong 
city  on  the  south-east  coast  of  the 
Mediterranean  sea,about  25  miles, 
or,  according  to  Diodorus,  34 
north  of  Gaza,  13  or  11  south  ol 
Ekron,  and  34  west  of  Jerusalem 
It  was  the  property  of  the  tribe  o) 
Judah,  Josh.  xv.  47;  but  the  Phi- 
listines  eitiier  retained  or  retook 
it.  Here  stood  the  famous  temple 
of  Dagon.  Here  the  captive  ark 
of  God  was  first  brought,  and 
broke  to  pieces  that  idol,  and 
plagued  the  inhabitants,  1  Sam. 
v.  1,-6.  Uzziah  demolished  the 
walls  of  this  place,  and  built  some 
adjacent  forts  to  command  it,  * 
Chion.  xxii.  6.    Tartan  th«  As&y- 


S4  ASH 

rian  general  tofjk  it  l>y  force,  and, 


against  the  siege  of  Psammiticus 
ung  of  Egypt,  Isa.  xx.  1.  Nebu- 
chadnezzar's troops  took  and  ter- 
ribly ravaged  it.  Alexander  the 
Great's  forces  did  the  same.  Jo- 
nathan, the  Jewish  Maccabee, 
burnt  it  and  the  temple  of  Dagon 
to  ashes;  but  it  was  rebuilt.  Here 
Philip  the  evangelist  early  preach- 
ed the  gospel ;  and  a  Christian 
church  continued  till  perhaps  the 
ravage  of  the  Saraceiu.  Zeph.  ii. 
4.     Zech.  ix.  6.    Acts  viii.  4. 

ASHER,  the  son  of  Jacob  by 
Zilpha,  his  maid,  and  father  of 
one  of  the  Hebrew  tribes.  His 
children  were  Jinmah,  Ishua,  Is- 
sxii,  and  Beriah,  of  whom  sprung 
Uie  Jimnites,  Jesuites,  Beriites, 
and  Serah  their  sister.  Forty  and 
one  thousand  and  five  hundred  of 
#iis  tribe,  fit  for  war,  came  out 
9f  Egypt,  under  the  command  of 
Pagiel,  the  son  of  Ocran.  Their 
spy  for  searching  the  promised 
/and,  was  Sethur  the  son  of  Mi- 
chael ;  and  their  prince  for  the 
division  of  it,  was  Ahihud,  tlie 
son  of  Shelomi.     Gen.   xlvi.   17. 

Chron.  vii.  50.  40.  Numb.  xxvi. 
•.-4.  i.  13.  40.  xiii.  13.  xxxiv.  27. 
They  increased  in  the  wilderness 
/o  53,400,  Numb,  xxxvi.  47. 
Their  inheritance  fell  by  lot  in 
the  N.  W.  of  Canaan,  where  the 
soil  was  extremely  fertile,  and  the 
mines  plentiful ;  but  through 
faintness  and  cowardice,  they  suf- 
fere<l  the  Canaanites  to  retain  the 
cities  of  Zidon,  Ahiab,  Achzib, 
Helbon,  Aphek,and  Reliob,  Gen. 
xlix.  20.  Deut.  xxiiii.  24,  25. 
Josh.  xix.  24,-31.  Judg.  i.  31, 
32.  This  tribe  was  one  ot  the  six 
who  echoed  amen  to  tlie  curses 
from  mount  Ebal.  The^  tamely 
submitted  to  the  oppression  of  Ja- 
bin  king  of  Canaan;  and  some 
time  after  assisted  Gideon  in  his 
Vursuit  of  the  Midianites;  Judg. 
V.  17.  vii.  16.  23.  Forty  thousand 
of  them,  all  expert  warriors,  at- 
tended at  David's  coronation  to 
be  king  over  Israel.  Baanah,  the 
son  of  Hushai,  was  their  deputy- 
governor  under  Solomon ;  clivers 
of  them  joined  in  Hezekiah's  re- 
formation, 1  Chron.  xii.  36.  1 
Kings  iv.  16.     2  Chron.  xxx.  11. 

ASHES,  the  remains  of  burnt 
fuel,  Lev.  vi.  10.  Man  is  com- 
pared to  dust  and  ashes,  to  denote 
his  meanness,  insignificance,  vile- 
ness,   and  readiness  to  be  easily 


ASH 

blown  fri/in  off'  fhe  earth,  Gen 
xviii.  27.  To  be  covered  rvith  attf 
es,  to  eat  ashes,  to  become  ashet, 
and  to  be  ashes  under  the  soles  of 
the  feet,  is  to  be  reduced  to  a  po<jr, 
contemptible,  distressed, and  ruin 
ous  condition.  Lam.  iii.  16.  Psal. 
cii.  9.  Job  xxx.  19.  Mai.  iv.  3. 
To  ccut  ashes  on  the  head,  to  spread 
ashes  under  cnc,  or  wallorv  in  dust 
and  ashes,  imports  great  humili- 
ation and  grief,  2  Sam.  xiii.  19. 
Isa.  I  viii.  5.  Ixi.  3.  Jer.  vi.  26. 

ASHIMA,  an  idol  of  Uie  Ha- 
mathite  Samaritans. 

ASHPENAZ,  the  governor  of 
Nebuchadnezzar's  eunuchs :  he 
changed  the  name  of  Daniel  and 
his  three  comjianions,  into  such 
as  imported  relation  to  the  Chal- 
dean idols. 

ASHTAROTH,  Ashtoreth,  or 
Attarte,  a  famed  goddess  of  the 
Zidonians.  Her  name  in  the  Sy- 
riac  language,  signifies  ewes  whose 
teats  are  full  iff'  milk :  or  it  may 
come  from  Ashera,  a  grove ;  a 
blessed  one.  It  may  be  in  the  plu- 
ral number,  because  the  Pheni- 
cians  had  sundry  female  deities. 
The  Phenicians  about  Carthage 
reckoned  Ashtaroth  the  same  as 
Juno  of  the  Romans;  others  will 
have  her  to  have  been  the  wife  of 
Ham  the  father  of  the  Canaanites. 
Lucian  thinks,  and  I  suppose  very 
justly,  that  the  moon,  or  queen 
of  heaven,  was  worshipped  under 
tliis  name.  Cicero  calls  her  the 
fourth  Venus  of  Syria.  The  Phe- 
nician  priests  affirmed  to  Lucian, 
tliat  she  was  Europa,  the  daugh- 
ter  of  their  king  Agenor,  whom 
Jupiter  carrieil  oHby  force.  Pe^ 
haps  si.'e  is  the  JfMar  or  Eostre  o! 
the  Saxcns,  from  v.hom  our  term 
of  Easter  is  derived  ;  and  not  fat 
difTerent  from  the  British  goddess 
Andraste.  She  is  variously  ro 
presented ;  sometimes  in  a  long 
sometimes  in  a  short  habit ;  some- 
times as  holding  a  long  stick  with 
a  cross  at  the  top ;  sometimes  she 
is  crowned  with  rays;  at  other 
times  with  a  bull's  head,  whose 
horns,  according  to  Sanclioniatho, 
were  emblems  of  the  new  moon. 

ASHTAROTH-A'aninim,  a  city 
belonging  to  the  half-tribe  of  Ma- 
nasseh,  eastwaril  of  Jordan.  It 
was  about  six  milts  from  EUrei. 
Here  Chedorlaomer  smote  the  gi- 
gantic  Rephraiins;  here  was  the 
residence  of  Og  kinjj  of  Bashan 
Gen.  xiv.  5.     Deut.  i.  4. 

ASHUR,  l^l.)Thesonof  Shem, 
and  father  ot  tlie  Assvrians.     *2J 


A  t>  I 

Ashur sometimes  denotes  Absyria, 
Numb.  XX.  V.  22.  21.  Hos."xJV. 
4. 

ASIA.  (1.)  One  of  t^e  four 
great  divisions  of  the  Earth.  (2.) 
Lesser  Asia,  Natolia,  or  the  Le 
vant,  lying  between  the  Helles- 
pont and  Euxine  sea  on  the  north 
and  the  east  end  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean sea  on  the  south.  It  was 
about  600  miles  In  length,  and 
320  in  breadth,  and  contained 
the  provinces  of  Mysia,  Lydia, 
Ionia,  and  Caria  on  the  west  ;  oii 
the  east  of  (hese,  Bithynia,  Phry 
gia,  Pisidia,  Pamphylia,  Lycia; 
eastward  of  these  were  Paphlago- 
nia,  Galatia,  and  Lycaonia;  on 
the  east  of  which  were  Pontus 
and  Cappadocia.  (3.)  Projier  Asia, 
which  Attains  bequeathed  to  tlie 
Romans.  It  comprehended  Phry 
gia,  Mysia,  Caria,  and  Lydia.  Asia 
IS  perhaps  always  used  in  this 
sense  in  the  New  Testament. 
Here  the  seven  famed  churches 
stood,  Acts  xvi.  6.  Rev.  i.  II. 
Here  Paul,  in  his  first  journey 
northward,  was  divinely  forbid- 
den to  preach  the  gospel  ;  and 
nere  a  great  part  of  the  professed 
Christians,  by  means  of  false  apos 
ties,  conceived  a  dislike  at  hiir 
while  he  lay  prisoner  at  Rome. 
Acts  xvi.  G.    2  Tim.  i.  15. 

Lesser  Asia,  Lydia  perhaps  ex- 
cepted, was  originally  peopled  by 
the  offspring  of  Japheth  ;  and  an- 
ciently parcelled  out  into  a  great 
many  small  sovereignties.  The 
kingdoms  of  Troas,  Lydia,  Pon 
tus,  Cappadocia,  and  the  Gre 
cian  states,  were  the  most  noted 
They  do  not  appear  to  have  been 
reduced  by  the  Assyrian  or  Chal- 
dean conquerors ;  but,  no  doubt, 
part  of  the  others  were  subject  tc 
the  Lydians  in  their  nourishing 
state.  The  Persians  extended 
their  power  over  the  greater  part 
of  it,  which  made  it  a  scene  of 
disputes  between  them  and  thf 
Greek-s.  About  330  years  beiore 
our  Saviour's  birth,  the  Greeks 
under  Alexander  made  them- 
selves masters  of  the  whole  of  it. 
It  next  fell  under  the  Romans, 
and  partly  continued  so,  till  the 
Baracens  and  Turks  wrested  it 
from  the  emperors  of  the  east. 
For  300  years  past  it  hath  been 
wholly  subject  to  the  Ottoman 
Turks",  by  whose  ravage  and  ty- 
ranny  this  once  so  glorious  coun- 
try is  reduced  to  a  comparative 
desert,  noted  for  alinost  notliing 
but  ai-.clent  Tuins. 


ASK 


65 


[  No  doubt  this  country  was  one 
of  those  denominated  in  ancient 
predictions.  The  isles  of  the  sea 
and  here  Christianity  was  almost 
universally  planted  in  the  aposto- 
lic age ;  here  for  a  long  time  v?ere 
flourishing  churches ;  and  here 
the  famed  councils  of  Nice,  Ephe- 
sus,  Chalcedon,  Sfc.  were  held. 
The  ravages  of  the  Arabians  or 
Saracens  begun  iri  the  seventh, 
and  continued  in  Uie  three  subse- 
quent centuries  ;  the  conquests  ot 
tne  Seljukian  Turks  in  the  ele- 
venth ;  and  not  long  after,  the 
marches  of  the  Croisades;;  and  at 
last  the  enslaving  power  of  the 
Ottoman  Turks,  rendered  their 
church  exceedingly  deplorable. 
At  present  they  have  a  number  of 
bishops ;  but  these  are  in  a  very 
poor  and  wretched  condition.  Isa. 
xlii.  4.  iC.  Zep'.i.  il.  1 1. 

ASIDE.  (1.)  To  another  part  at 
some  distance,  2  Kings  iv.  4 
Matth.  vii.  33.  (2.)  From  ofl'one. 
John  xiii.  4.  Heb.  xii.  1.  (3.)  OU 
of  the  proper  way,  or  from  the 
right  course  of  obedience  to  God, 
and  of  promoting  our  own  true 
happiness,  Jer.  xv.  5.  Psal.  xiv.  3. 

ASK.  (1.)  To  enquire.  Gen 
xixii.  29.  (2.)  To  demand.  Gen. 
xxxiv.  10.  (3.)  To  seek  counsel, 
Isa.  ixx.  2.  (4.)  To  jiray  for,  John 
XV.  7.  We  ask  in  Christ's  name. 
And  in  J'aith,  when,  by  the  help 
of  his  Spirit,  and  in  a  believing 
dependence  on  his  person,  righ- 
teousness, and  intercession,  we, 
in  obedience  to  his  command, 
plead  for,  and  firmly  expect  what- 
ever he  hath  promised  in  his 
word,  suited  to  our  need,  and  ca- 
pacity of  tnjovment,  John  xiv.  13. 
Jam.  i.  6. 

ASKELON,  a  capital  city  of  the 
Philistines  on  the  coast  of  the 
Mediterranean  sea,  about  sixteen 
miles  north  of  Gaza,and  nine  south 
of  Ashdod,  and  about  forty  west  of 
Jerusalem.  It  was  anciently  fam- 
ed for  its  fi-ne  wines,  and  other 
fruits;  and  for  its  temple  and  fish- 
p(;nd,  sacred  to  the  goddess  Der- 
ceto.  It  was  the  strongest  city 
belonging  to  the  Philistines,  but, 
along  with  Gaza  and  Kkron,  was 
wrested  from  them  by  the  tribe 
of  Judah :  under  some  of  the 
Judges  the  Philistines  recovered 
it,  Judg.  i.  IS.  xiv.  19.  It  was 
taken  and  plundered  by  the  Assy 
rians ;  destroyed  by  the  Chal- 
deans; rebuilt;  and  taken  by 
Alexander  and  the  Greeks;  an3 
ciiterward  by  the  Jewish  Maces,- 


56  ASS 

bees,  Amos  i.  8.  Jer.  xlvii.5,-"7. 
Zech,  ix.  5.  Here  a  Christian 
chureli  was  planted  soon  after  our 
Saviour's  ascension,  and  continu- 
ed for  sundry  ages.  Now  tlie 
place  is  scarce  wortliy  of  no- 
tice. 

ASLKEP.  (1.)  Taking  rest  in 
natural  sleep,  John  i.  5.  (4!.)  Dead, 
Acts  vii.  60.  (5.)  Careless,  un- 
concerned, spiritually  drowsy  or 
dead.  Song  vii.  9. 

ASNAPPAR,  a  famed  prince, 
who  from  different  places  brought, 
and  settled  the  original  Sarnari 
tans  in  the  country  of  the  ten 
tril>es. 

ASP,  a  small  poisonous  kind  of 
serpent,  whose  bite  gives  a  quick, 
but  generally  easy  death,  as  if  in 
a  sleep.  There  are  reckoned  three 
kinds  of  asps,  tlie  Chersea,  Chel 
donia,  and  Ptvas,  the  last  of 
whose  bite  is  judged  the  most  fa 
tal.  Asps  are  said  to  kill  by  cau 
sing  sleep,  thirst,  or  loss  of  blood. 
Immediately  after  the  bite,  the 
sight  becomes  dim,  the  i)art 
swells,  and  a  moderate  pain  is  felt 
111  the  stomach.  The  bite  is  said 
to  admit  of  no  cure,  but  b^  the 
immediate  cutting  oil'  of  the 
wounded  part.  What  is  meant  by 
the  asj)  (adder)  stop/iing  her  ear  at 
the  voice  <if' tite  charmer:  whether 
Wine  asps  be  deaf;  or  stop  their 
ears  from  hearing  of  human 
voices;  or  whether  diviners  only 
persuaded  Uie  vulgar  they  did  so, 
when  unafl'ected  by  their  charms, 
we  know  not.  It  is  certain  wick- 
ed men  are  compired  U)asp$,  Ujr 
their  subtlety,  their  carnal  nestling 
in  the  eartli",  theirgradual,  but  ef- 
fectual murdering  of  themselves 
and  otliers,  with  the  cruel  venom, 
bitter  call,  and  destructive  poison 
of  sin  that  is  in  them,  and  always 
readv  to  appear  in  their  speech 
and  behaviour  ;  and  for  their  ob- 
stinate refusal  to  regard  the  en- 
8 aging  voic^  of  Jesus  Christ  in 
ie  gos|>el,  Deut.  xxxii.  ."53.  Job 
XX.  14.  16.    Psal.  Iviii.  4. 

ASS,  an  ani4nal  of  the  liorse 
kind.  Asses  are  generally  of  a 
pale  dun  colour,  with  a  black 
stroke  along  the  back,  and  another 
across  the  shoulders,  and  a  tail 
hairy  only  at  the  end.  The  eas- 
tern asses  are  bigger  and  more 
beautiful  than  ours ;  and  on  them 
did  even  great  men,  as  Abraham, 
Moses,  Abdon's  and  David's  fa- 
mily ride :  and  on  them  did  the 
princes  of  Israel  under  Pekah  ge- 
nerously send    back    the   Jewish 


ASS 
captives  that  were  unfit  to  travel 
Nor  had  the  captives  in  their  te 
turn  from  Babylon  scarcely  an» 
beasts  of  burden,  besides  6720  a* 
ses.  Gen.  xxii.  3.  Exod  iv.  '^0 
Numb.  xvi.  15.  Judg,  xii.  14. 
Sam.  xii.  13.  i  Sam.  xvi.  2. 
Chron.  xxviii.  17.  Neh  vii.  69. 
There  are  wild  asses,  that  once 
were  connnon  in  Canaan  and  Ara- 
bia, and  are  still  so  in  Africa :  they 
are  extremely  beautiful,  trans- 
versely  striped  with  white,  brown, 
and  some  black:  t-hey  live  in  de 
serts  and  mountains,  and  are  ex- 
ceedingly swift,  jealous  of  their 
liberty,  given  to  drinking,  and 
usually  seen  in  flocks.  Job  xi.  12. 
xxxix.  5,— 8.  Psal.  civ.  U.  Jer. 
xiv.  6.  And  to  them  the  Ishma- 
elites  are  compared,  to  represent 
their  perpetual  freedom,  and  their 
restless,  wild,  and  savage  temper, 
Gen.  xvi.  12.  On  the  banks  of  the 
Euphrates  were  asses  altogether 
white;  and  on  such  the  Hebrew 
princes  rode  in  tlie  days  of  Debo- 
rah, Judg.  V.  10. 

However  honourable  asses  might 
beamongthe  Jews  before  thedays 
of  David,  or  in  more  modem 
times  among  the  lawyers  of  Per- 
sia ;  yet  in  Christ's  lime  they  were 
not  in  much  more  respect  than 
among  us  at  present :  therefore  his 
riding    upon  one,   in  his  triura- 

fihant  entry  to  Jerusalem,  marked 
lini  as  the  debased  king  of  Israel, 
Zech.  ix.  9.  Deut.  xvii.  16. 

ASSAULT;  to  attack  violently, 
Esth.  viii.  11. 

ASSEMBLE;  to  meet  or  gather 
together.  Numb.  x.  3.  Zeph.  iii.  8. 
All  assevMy  is  a  meeting  of  divers 
persons  to  worship  God  jointly ;  or 
to  ex])ette  civil,  or  even  wi'cked 
business,  Isa.  i.  13.  Acts  xxix.  32. 
39.  The  solemn  assembly  of  tlie 
Jews,  was  their  meetings  at  their 
most  noted  festivals,  sacrifices,  or 
fasts,  Isa.  i.  13.  and  to  be  sorroni- 
fill  for  it,  was  to  be  grieved  for 
the  want  of  these  ])ublic  ordinan- 
ces of  God  observed  in  a  regulax 
manner,  Zeph.  iii.  18.  The^'efie- 
ral  assembti/  qf  the  first-born,  is  the 
harmonious  and  large  meeting  ot 
both  Jews  and  Gentiles  in  one 
Christian  church  ;  and  of  all  the 
redeemed  in  the  lieavenly  state, 
Heb.  xii.  23. 

To  ASSENT;  to  declare  agree- 
ment in  judgment  and  inclination 
with  some  others.  Acts  xxiv.  9. 

ASSIGN ;  to  set  apart,  or  ap- 
point for.  Gen.  xlvii.  22. 

ASSOCIATE;  to  join  together 


ASS 

in  fellowship  or  league,  Isa.  vni  i 
9.     Dan.  xi.  6. 

ASSOS,  a  sea-port  in  the  north, 
west  of  Lesser  Asia,  south  of  Tro 
as,  and  over  against  the  isle  o 
Lesbos.  Here  Paul  touched  in  his 
fourth  journey  to  Jerusalem ;  but 
we  read  of  no  Christian  church  in 
it,  till  the  eighth  century,  Acts 
tx.  13,  14. 

ASSURE;  (1.)  To  make  cer 
tain,  confirm.  Lev.  xxvii.  19.  (2.) 
To  embolden,  1  John  iii.  19. 

ASSURANCE;  a  certainty  that 
renders  one  bold  in  adhering  to 
what  he  has  confirmed  to  hi.m ; 
as,    (l.j  An  assurance  of  life  and 

Croperiy,  when  these  are  secured 
y  the  law  of  the  land,  or  by  the 
solemn  disposition  of  the  former 
proprietor,  Deut.  xxviii.  66.  Isa. 
xixji.  17.  (2.)  Assurance  of  evi- 
denee,  is  full  evidence  by  mira- 
cles, and  by  the  powerful  opera- 
tion of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Acts  xvii. 
31.  (3.)  ^ifurunce  of  persuasion, 
which  is  opposite  to  doubting,  as 
light  is  to  darkness ;  and  the  more 
fiiU  die  assurance  is,  the  more  ful- 
ly are  doubts  excluded.  The  rich- 
ei  efthe  assurance  of  understand- 
ing, import  a  solid  svell-grounded 
knowledge  of  divine  things,  im- 
mediately founded  on  God's  infal- 
Uble  word,  and  confirmed  by  Uie 
correspondent  influence  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  Col.  ii.  2.  The  full 
assurance  of  faith,  is  an  abundant 
and  undoubting  persuasion  of  the 
truth  of  the  whole  word  of  God  ; 
particularlj;  of  the  doctrines  and 
promises  of  the  gospel,  with  a  pe- 
culiar application  of  the  same  t< 
ourselves,  Heb.  x.  2'2.  The  full 
assurance  of  hope,  is  a  firm  expec 
tation  that,  without  doubt,  God 
will  grant  us  the  complete  enjoy 
ment  of  what  future  blessednesi 
he  hath  prolr.i^ed.     Heb.  vi.  11. 

ASSUAGE  ;  to  dry  uj),  to  abate 
Gen.  viii.  1.    Job  xvi.  5,  6. 

ASSYRIA,  an  ancient  kingdom 
of  Asia.  It  had  Armenia  on  the 
north ;  Media  and  Persia  on  the 
east ;  Susiana,  a  province  of  Per 
sia,  on  the  south ;  and  the  river 
Tigris,  or  Hiddekel,  on  the  west, 
Into  which  run,  through  Assyria, 
6y  a  s<mth-west  course,  the  four 
small  rivers  Lycus,  Capros,  Gor- 
giis,  and  Silla.  The  most  noted 
cities  of  it  were  Nineveh,  Resen, 
Calah.  Bessarah,  Ctesiphon  on  the 
east  bank  of  the  Tigris,  and  Ar- 
bela  and  Artemias,'  &c.  further 
east  the  country.  I^  is  now  part- 
fy  called  Cuidistzut ,  'and  being  so 


A  T  H 


67 


ort  the  seat  oi  war  between  poteB. 
emperors  and  nations,  it  has  been 
geneiaUy  on  the  decay  for  200(1 
years,  and  is  almost  become  a 
wilderness  and  desert. 

ASTON lED,  or  astonished,  in 
the  Old  Testament  generally  im- 
ports to  be  filled  with  wonder, 
mingled  with  perplexity,  fear  and 
trouble,  Ezra  ix.  3  In  the  New, 
it  generally  signifies  to  be  filled 
with  delightful  wonder  and  a- 
maiem«nt,  Matth.  ix.  28. 

ASTRAY,  away  from  one's 
proper  place  or  path.  When  ap- 
plied to  moral  conduct,  it  signi- 
fies to  wander  from  one's  proper 
path  of  duty  and  happiness,  Ps. 
cxix.  176.  Pr»v.  V.  23. 

ASTROLOGERS ;  such  as,  by 
observation  of  the  stars  and  sky, 
and  calculations  relative  thereto, 
pretend  to  foretel  future  events : 
they  were  famons  among  the  hea- 
thens, chiefly  at  Babylon,  Isa. 
xlvii.  13.     Dan.  i.  20,  -Vc 

ATAD,  was  probably  a  noted 
Canaanite,  and  had  a  threshing- 
flo<jr  at  Abel-Mizraim. 

ATHALIAU,  the  grand  daugh 
ter  of  Omri,  daughter  of  Ahab, 
and  wife  of  Jehoram  king  of  Ju- 
dah.  She  was  extremely  wicked 
herself,  and  sedueed  her  husband 
and  son  Ahaziah  to  follow  the 
idolatrous  courses  of  her  father, 
2  Kings  viii.  18.  26.  2  Ciiron.  xxi. 
6.  13.  and  xxii.34.  Informed  that 
Jehu  had  slain  her  son,  and  se- 
venty others  of  the  royal  family  of 
Judah,  probably  many  of  them 
her  grandchildren,  she  assumed 
the  government ;  and,  to  secure 
it  for  herself,  cut  off  all  the  re- 
mainder of  the  seed-royal,  except 
Joash  her  infant  grandchild,  wIk) 
was  carried  off  by  his  aunt,  and 
hid  six. years  in  some  apartment 
belonging  to  the  temple;  durins 
which  time  Athaliah  governed 
the  Jews,  and  promoted  the  »i 
lest  idolatry. 

In  the  .seventh  year,  Jehoiada 
the  high-priest,  engaging  the  lead- 
ing men  of  the  kingdom  in  his  in- 
terest, produced  the  young  prince 
in  a  public  assembly,'  in  the  court 
of  the  temple :  he  caused  the  peo- 
ple take  an  oath  of  fidelity  U> 
him  ;  and  engaged  both  them  and 
their  king  to  serve  the  Lord. 
Arming  the  Levites  and  other 
ffiends.with  weapons  depo.s.ited  in 
the  tetnple,  he  appointea  one  part 
of  them  to  guard  the  royal  person ; 
the  rest  to  secure  the  gates  of  the 
sacred  courwr  next  lie  brought 


forth  t)ie  young  pi 

m  on  fiis  head,  anointed  him 


put   the 


with  oil,  and  by  sound  of  trura 
pet,  attended  with  the  shouts  of 
the  populace,  proclaimed  him 
king.  Alarmed  witli  the  noise, 
Athaliah  ran  to  the  temple  to  see 
what  had  happened:  shocked 
with  the  sight  of  the  king  on  his 
throne,  she  rent  her  clothes,  and 
cried,  Treason,  treason!  At  Je- 
hoiada's  srders,  the  guard  direct- 
ly carried  her  out  of  the  courts, 
and  slew  her  at  the  stable-gate  of 
the  palace,  A.  M.  3126.  2  Kings 
xi.  2  Chron.  xiiii. 

ATHENS,  a  celebrated  city  of 
Greece,  about  twenty-five 
eastward  from  Corinth,  situate  in 
a  very  delightful  ulain.  It  is  said 
to  have  been  built  1580  years  be- 
fore our  Saviour's  birth,  though 
Uiat  is  probably  to  carry  its  anti 
quity  too  high  by  some  hundreds 
of  years.  The  inhabitants  were 
anciently  famed  for  learning, 
wealth,  and  numerous  conquests 
tliey  are  said  to  have  i)lanted  for 
ty  colonies  in  different  parts  of 
the  world.  They  were  governed 
by  kings  of  the  family  ofCecrops, 
their  Egyptian  founder,  for  seven- 
teen generations,  or  four  hundred 
and  eighty-seven  years.  They 
were  governed  about  four  hun- 
«lred  and  seventy-two  years  more 
by  Arclions,  perpetual  and  annu 
al,  before  they  settled  into  a  com 
iiionwealth  about  A.  M,  5412 
This  city  produced  Solon,  Socra 
tes,  Aristides,  and  other  famed 
Iiliilosophers ;  Dmostlibnes,  and  a 
vast  number  of  other  renowned 
orators;  Miltiades,  Cimon,  The- 
mistocles,  Alcibiades,  Phocion, 
and  a  great  many  other  illustrious 
generius. 

ATHIRST,    (1.)  Earnestly  de 


sirous  of  refreshful 


iquor  to  drink, 
■     -     ■  f 


.Judg.   XV.    18.     (2.)    Desirous 
happiness.  Rev.  xxi.  6.  and    xxii. 

ATONEMENT.  The  word 
translated  atonement,  in  the  origi- 
n.il,  signifies  coverinjr;  and  inti- 
mates, that  our  guilt  -is  covered 
from  divine  justic*.  Wt  can  ftirm 
the  clearest  idea  ofthe  meaning  of 
this  word,  from  the  covering  of  the 
ark,  which  was  dyed  red;  and,  as 
over  this  stood  the  propitiatory, or 
mercy  seat,  justice  and  judgment 
were  the  establishment  ot  God's 
throne  in  the  earthly   tabernacle.  32, 

Wliat  shall  I  give  for  the  tin  ofmyl  To  AVAIL  ;  to  be  useful,  eithei 
ioiUr  is  a  very  iiite-esting  ques-  as  to  pleasure,  profit,  or  honour 
Son.    This  shall  be    n  atonemeiU\thu!>   'neither  circumcision,  not 


A  V  A 
for  your  souls,  are  words  which 
often  occur  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
evidently  demonstrating,  that  al- 
though the  sacrifices  of  the  law 
'  could  never  make  the  corners 
thereunto  perfect,'  yet  the  law 
was  the  bringer-in  (the  introdu- 
cer) of  a  better  hope.  The  law, 
by  the  atonement  for  the  soul 
w'hich  it  bijught  to  view  in  all 
the  ordinances  of  her  worshir> 
and  service,  was  the  schoolmaster 
to  teach  the  doctrines  of  the  cross 
of  Christ.  Christ  died  for  our 
sins,  and  rose  again  for  our  jus- 
tification. By  his  one  offering  of 
atonement,  he  hath  for  ever  per- 
fected his  guiltv  chosen  companv. 
He  ImthfiitfilU'dall  the  righteous- 
ness of  which  the  law  prefigured  ; 
and  thus  we  receive  grace  for 
grace. 

ATTAIN;  (1  )  To  get  posses- 
sion; to  arrive  at;  to  acquire; 
Psal.  cxxxix.  6.  Ezek,  xlvi.  7. 
Actsxxvii.  12-  (2.)  To  be  equal 
to,  2  Sam.  xxiii.  19.  To  aliniit 
righteotisnest,  is  that  blessedness 
mentioned  Psalm  xxxii.  1,  2,  the 
imputation  of  righteousness  with- 
out works.  To  attain  to  the  resur- 
rection ofthe  dead,  Phil.  iii.  11.  is 
to  taste  of  the  powers  ofthe  world 
to  come,  in  the  being  quickened 
from  the  death  that  is  in  trespaa 
ses  and  sins,  Phil.  iii.  12. 

ATTALIA,  now  Sattaln,  a  city 
<.){ Pamphylia,  situate  on  a  bay  (Jr 
the  Mediterranean  sea;  or  a  city 
of  Lycia  ;  both  of  which  were  pro- 
bably founded  by  Attalus  king  of 
Pergamus.  Here  Paul  aiul  Bar- 
nabas preached  tlie  gospel,  about 
sixteen  or  seventeen  years  after 
Saviour's  death,  "  Acts  xiv. 
but  we  read  no  more  of  its 
Cliristi.inity,  save  that  the  inha- 
bitants had  a  bishop  in  the  5th 
and  6th  centuries. 

ATTEND;  |1.)  To  hear  with 
great  care.  Job  xxxii.  12.  (2.)  1c 
apply  the  mind  earnestly  to  s 
'iing,  Acts  xvi.  11.  (3.)  To  ws^i 
upon  one,  as  ready  to  hear  or 
obey  orders,  Esth.  iv.  5.  God's 
attention  to  our  prayers,  imports 
his  graciously  regarding  anil  ac- 
cepting them  for  Christ's  sake, 
and  his  speedy  granting  of  what 
we  request,  Paal.  xvii.  1.  and 
cxxx.  2. 

ATTIRE,  clothing,  chiefly  wha: 
is  fine,  splendid,  and  gay,  Jer.  Vi. 


A  V  I 
ijncircumclsion  availeth  any 
thing  :■  under  the  old  covenant, 
1  ircumci-sion  availed  much  as  to 
the  privileges  and  advantages  of 
the  Jew  ;  now,  the  middle  wall 
?f  partition  is  broken  down,  and 
/ew,  Greek,  Barbarian,  Scythian, 
iond  and  free,  are  all  one  in 
Christ. 

AUDIKNCE,  hearing,  Gen. 
xxiii.  13. 

AVEN,  or  Beihshemish,  or  He- 
Jopolis,  the  city  of  the  sun  ;  a  city 
of  Egypt,  almost  straight  west 
wardfr        "  -l  _.■__. -i^.i,, 


AWL  6S 

ped  the  idols  Nibhaz  and  Jartaki 
2  Kings  xvii.  24.  31.  Isa.  xxxvii. 
13. 

AVOUCH,  to  avow,  or  public- 
ly to  profess,  Deut    xxvii.  17,  IS. 

AVOID,  to  shun,  to  keep  f;ir 
off,  to  withdraw  from,  Prov.   iv, 

?.     1  Sam.  xviii.  11. 

AUSTERE,  ofa  stern  and  dis- 
maying coimtenance,  churlish, 
greedy,  cruel,  hard,  unreasonable, 
Lukexix.  21. 

AUTHOR,    the   first  cause   of 


rom  the  north  point  of  the 
Red  Sea,  and  eastward  from  the 
Nile,  about  a  day's  journey  south- 
east of  the  Egyptian  Babylon,  and 
the  capital  ofa  namt  or  county. 

AVENGE  ;  to  punish  an  affront 
or  injury.  Lev.  xix.  18.  It  is  not 
the  person  punislied,  but  I'e  that 
received  the  injury,  that  is  said  to 
!»5  avenged.  Numb.  xxxi.  '2,  3.  He 
who  prosecuted  the  manslayer  un 
der  the  law,  was  called  tke  avenger 
of  blood,  and  had  right  to  slay  him, 
if  he  found  him  with-)ut  the  city 
of  refuge. 

AUGMENT;  to  make  greatei 
We  augment  ihejleiee  anger  of  the 
Lord,  by  sinning  more  and  more, 
and  thus  provoking  liim  to  in 
crease  our  punisliment,  Numb 
xixii.  14. 

AUGUSTUS  Cff'iar,  the  second 
emperor  of  Rome.  He  succeeded 
his  uncle  Julius,  A.  M.  3965.  Af- 
ter being  partner  with  Mark  An- 
tony, he  defeated  him  at  tlie  bat- 
tle of  Actium,  A.  M.  3975,  and 
assumed  the  sole  sovereignty.  No 
sooner  had  he  established  univer- 
iai  peace  and  order  in  his  vast 
empire,  than  he  appointed  all  his 
subjects,  and  the  value  of  their 
property,  to  be  enrolled  in  the 
public  records,  that  he  might  per- 
fectly know  what  subjects  he  had 
fit  for  war,  or  otherwise;  and 
what  tax  might  be  reasonably  im- 
posed. He  made  three  snc.h  en- 
rolments ;  the  second  was  begun 
about  seven  years  before  our  Sa- 
viour!s  birtli,  and  was  not  then 
finished,  but  was  the  occasion  of 
his  motlier  and  supposed  father's 
journey  to  Bethlehem,  at  the 
very  instant  of  his  nativity,  Luke 
ii.  1—6. ;  although  no  tax  was 
drawn  till  sundry  years  after. 

AVITES,  a  tribe  of  the  Sama 
Titans,  which  came  from  Avah,  or 
Ivah,  which  we  suppose  to  have 
been  somewhere  on  the  north 
*est  of  Chaldea,  and  was  destroy 
«d  by  Seimacnerib  ;  thc;y  worship 


nently  called  the  author  and  finish- 
er of  faith,  because  all  proceeds 
from  him,  and  all  is  completed  by 
him.  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  ending. 
When  he  died  on  the  cross,  lie 
declared  with  his  last  breath,  that 
he  hadfmished,  what  as  the  au- 
thor, had  been  hid  in  him  before 
the  world  began. 

AUTHORITY.  (1.)  Power. 
ride,  dign-ty,  Prov.  xxix.  2.  (2; 
Majesty  an4  efficacy,  tending  to 
awaken  the  conscience,  and  gain 
the  heart,  Matth.  vii.  29.  (3.) 
A  warrant,  order,  or  permission 
from  a  superior,  Matth.  xxi,  23u 
Acts  ix.  14. 

To  AWAKE.  (1.)  To  rousi 
one's  self  or  another  from  nattiral 
sleep.  Gen.  xxviii.  16.  1  Kings 
xviii.  27.  (2.)  To  bestir  one's  self, 
Judg.  V.  i'^.  (3.)  To  raise,  or 
arise  from  death  natural  or  spiri- 
tual.  John  xi.  11.  Job  xiv.  12. 
God  awakes  to  the  Judgment  he 
hath  commanded,  when  he  openly 
cwid  eminently  displays  his  power 
and  other  perfections  in  punish- 
ing his  enemies,  and  rescuing  his 
people,  Psal.  vii.  6. 

AWARE,  taking  notice,  Luke 
xi.  44. 

AWAY,  at  a  distanee,  2  Chr. 
XXXV.  23.  It  signifies  also  detes 
tation,  and  desire  to  have  one  cut 
off,  John  xix.  15.  God  could  not 
it/i  the  Jewish  nem  moons, 
sabbaths,  and  calling  of  assemblies, 
when  he  disrelished  or  detestad 
them  on  account  of  the  wicked- 
ness of  the  observers,  and  the 
carnal,   hypoeritical,  and   wicked 

anner  of  observation,  Isa.  i.  13. 

AWE, reverential  impression  of 
fear,  Psal.  ixxiii.  8.  Anawe^of 
God's  greatness,  power,  justice 
holiness,  and  mercy,  and  of  eter 
nal  things,  deters  and  dissuades 
one  from  sinning,  Psal.  iv.  4. 

AWL,  a  small  boring  instru- 
ment used  by  shoemakers  and 
others.  Ex^'V  xxi.  6. 


-0  A  Z  A 

AX,  a  sharp  instrument  for  cut- 
ting _or  hewing  of  wood,  Deut. 
lix.  5.  The  Assyrians  and  Chal- 
leans  are  likened  to  an  ax ;  lij 
*em  GcMi  cut  down,  de^-iroyed, 
and  scattered  the  nations  around, 
Isa.  X.  15.  Jer.  1.  21.  The  ax  was 
laid  to  the  root  of  the  tree  with  the 
Jews.  In  Christ's  time  the  de- 
structive judgments  of  God  were 
Teady  to  be  executed  on  their 
church  and  state,  if  they  did  not 
speedily  receive  Christ,  repent  of 
their  sir.,  and  bring  forth  good 
works,  Matth.  iil.  10. 

AZARIAH.     See  Ahaziah. 

Ci.)  Azariah,  or  Uzziah  king  of 
Judah,  At  sixteen  years  of  age 
he  succeeded  his  father  Amaziali, 
A.  M.  5194,  and  reigned  fifty-two 
'ears ;  his  mother's  name  was  Je- 
choliah. 

(3.)  Azariah,  the  son  of  Oded  a 
prophet,  who,  after  the  defeat  of 


A  Z  A 

the  Cu^iti'J,  demonstrated  to  An 
the  low  state  of  religion,  and  that 
hapjiiness  was  only  to  be  expected 
in  the  way  of  serving  God ;  and 
encouraged  him  to  proceed  far- 
ther in  reforming  the  kingdom 
his  admonition  was  obeyed,  ? 
Chron.  xv. 

AZAZEL.  Our  version  right, 
ly  renders  it  the  scape-goat  led  to 
the  wilderness  on  the  great  day  ot 
fast  of  expiation.  Some  think  it 
denotes  a  horrid  precipice,  over 
which  the  goat  was  thrown  head- 
long. Wit^ius,  Cocceius,  and 
others,  will  have  it  to  signify  Sa- 
tan, to  whom  they  say  this  goat 
was  abandoned  in  the  wilderness, 
as  a  type  of  Christ  led  by  the  Spi- 
rit into  the  desert,  to  be  tempted 
of  the  devil ;  or  led  by  Pilate  and 
the  Jews  to  have  his  heel  bruised  ; 
his  life  taken  without  the  gate. 
Lev.  xvii.  10. 


n  AAL,  which  signifies  lord  or 
'^  husband,  did  perhaps  in  the 
earliest  ages  signify  the  true  God. 
It  is  certain,  that  it  was  a  very 
common  name  of  the  principal 
male-idols  of  the  east,  as  Ashta- 
roth  was  a  common  one  for  their 
female  deities.  The  Moabites, 
Phenicians,  Assyrians,  Chaldeans, 
and  frequently  the  Hebrews,  had 
Uieir  Baal;  and  which,  from  his 
place  of  worship,  or  supposed  of- 
fice, had  often  distinguished  epi- 
thets annexed;  as  Baal-berith, 
Baal-r>eor,  Baal-zebub,  &c.  Of- 
ten this  name  Baal  was  a  part  of 
tlie  names  of  persons  and  cities, 
perhaps  to  signify,  that  the  most 
of  them  werededicated  to  his  ser- 
vice.  This  the  pious  Hebrews 
sometimes  turned  into  Bosheth, 
which  signifies  shame;  thus  Je- 
rubbaal  is  turned  into  Jerubbesh- 
eth.;  Eshbaal  into  Ishbosheth ; 
Meribaal  into  Mephibosheth, 
Judg.  vi.  Z'i.  'i  Sam.  xi.  21.  1 
Chron.  viii.  32,  34.  2  Sam.  ii.  12. 
ix.  6.  This  idol  Is  sometimes  re- 
presented as  a  female  deity,  Rom. 
xi.  4.  Gr.  ;  and,  on.the  other  hand, 
Ashtaroth  is  sometimes  represent 
ed  as  a  male.  Baal  is  oft  named 
Baalim  in  the  plural,  perhaps  be- 
cause there  were  inan'y  Baals  ;  at 
east  many  images  of  him. 

Who  the  first  Baal  was,  whether 
ihe  Chaldean  Nimrod,  or  Belus, 
or  the  Tyrian  Hercules,  &c.  is  not 
«o  evident,  as  that  the  Phenicians 
adored  the  sun,  under  that  name; 
though  perhaps  t)»eir  idolatry  de- 


scribed to  us  by  profane  writers, 
is  not  the  most  ancient,  but  a 
more  recent  form  introduced  by 
the  Assyrians.  Every  sort  of  abo- 
minations was  committed  on  the 
festivals  of  this  idol,  andofAsli- 
taroth,  his  mate.  In  his  chama- 
nim  or  temjiles,  was  kept  a  per- 
petual fire  ;  altars  were  erected  to 
him  in  groves,  high  places,  and 
on  the  tops  of  houses,  Jer.  xxiir. 
35.  2  Kings  xvii.  16.  xxiii.  4,— 
12.     Hos.  i'v.  14. 

The  Moabites  had  begun  their 
■worship  of  Baal  before  the  days  of 
Moses;  and  the  Hebrews  began 
theirs  in  his  time.  Numb.  xxii.41. 
Psalm  cvi.  28.  They  relapsed  into 
that  idolatry  after  the  death  of 
Joshua,  and  under  the  judges 
Ehud,  Gideon,  and  Jcpthah, 
Judg.  ii.  15.  iii.  7.  vi.  25.  x.  C. 
Samuel  .seems  to  have  quite  abo- 
lished the  worship  of  this  idol 
from  Israel,  1  Sam.  vii.  4.  but 
Ahab  and  Jezebel,  above  209 
years  afterwards,  reimported  it 
i'rom  Zidon,  in  all  its  abomina- 
tions: 450  priests  were  appointed 
to  attend  his  service,  and  near  as 
many  for  Ashtaroth.  These  priests 
of  Baal  were  extremely  disgraced 
at  moimt  Carmel ;  their  god  ap- 
peared quite  regardless  of  their 
cries,  and  slashing  of  their  flesh, 
to  move  his  pity.  Nay  the  impo- 
tence of  their  idol  being  discover- 
ed, they  were,  by  Elijah's  orders, 
apprehended  and  slain.  Jehorain 
the  .son  of  Ahat)  did  not  wcsliiy 
Baal  hur.self,  but  his  subject*  coi> 


tinued  to  do  j 


A  A 

After  his  i 


Jehu  pretending  a  superlative  re- 
gard tor  Baal,  convened  liis  pro- 
phets and  priests  into  his  temple, 
and  there  put  them  all  to  the 
•word.  Not  long  after,  Jehoiada 
abolished  the  worship  of  Baal 
from  Judah':  but  Ahaz  and  Ma 
nasseh  reintroduced  it.  Josiah 
reabolished  it;  but  it  was  restored 
by  his  sons,  1  Kings  xtI.  31.  xviii. 
2  Kings  iii.  1.  x.  xi.  xvii.  16.  xxi. 
3.  xxxiii.  3.  5.    Jer.  xix.  o. 

Baalah,  (1.)  Kirjath-Baal,  or 
Kirjath-jearim,  Josh,  xv  9.  (2.) 
Baaiah  or  Balah,  a  city  transfer- 
red from  tlie  tribe  of  Judah  to  the 
Simeonites,  Josh.  xv.  29.  xix.  3. 
These  cities  appear  denominated 
from  Baal,  as  well  as  the  follow- 
ing. 

Baalath,  a  city  of  the  tribe  of 
Dan,  Josh,  xix  44.  Whether  it 
was  this,  or  Baalbeck  at  tlie  head 
of  the  Abana,  tliat  Solomon  built, 
we  know  not,  1  Kings  ix.  18.  See 
A  ven. 

Baalath-beer,  Baal,  a  city  of  the 
Simeonites,  probably  on  the  south- 
west border.  If  it  be  the  same  as 
South  Ramah,  or  Hamoth,  David 
sent  to  the  inhabitants  part  of  the 
spoil  which  he  took  from  the 
Amalekites,  Josh.  xix.  S.  1  Chr. 
iv.  33.     I  Sam.  xxx.  27. 

Baal-berith,  the  idol  worship- 
ped ir>  his  temple  at  Shechem,  and 
by  the  rest  of  the  Israelites,  after 
the  death  of  Gideon,  Judg.  viii. 
33.  Perhaps  it  was  the  same  as 
the  Phenician  Beryth  or  Beroe, 
the  daughter  of  their  Venus  and 
Adonis';  or  rather  it  is  Baal,  as 
.he  guardian  of  covenants;  the 
same  with  tlie  Horkios  of  the 
Greeks,  and  the  Jupiter  sponsor, 
or  Fidius  ultor  of  the  Romans. 

Baal-gad,  a  city  at  the  north- 
west foot  of  mount  Hermo>>-  '^ 
the  valley  of  Lebanon,  at.  the 
north-east  point  of  the  promised 
lanti:  or  perhaps  a  top  of  Her- 
raon.  Josh.  xi.  7.  xii.  7. 

Baal-hanan,  the  son  of  Achbor, 
and  seventh  king  of  the  Edo- 
mites:  his  name,  which  signifies 
the  grace  and  pity  of  Baal,  tempts 
me  to  think  tnat  the  worship  of 
Baal  had  then  prevailed  among 
the  Edomites,  as  well  as  the  Ca- 
naanites.  Gen.  xxxvi.  38. 

Baal-haxor,  a  city  near  Ephra- 
im,  about  eight  miles  nonh-east 
of  Jerusalem,  between  Bethel  and 
Jericho.  It  is  commonly  thought 
to  be  the  same  as  Hazor-hadattah, 
in  the  lot  of  Judah,  Josh,  xv.25.: 


but  .f  so,  its  situation  odghtto  be 
placed  more  to  the  south.  Here 
Absalom  had  his  shearing-feast, 
and  murdered  his  brother,  2  Sam. 
xiii.  23. 

Baal-hermon,  a  part  of  mount 
Hermon,  Judg.  iii.  3. 

Baalit,  kingof  the  Ammonites, 
he  sent  Ishmael  the  son  of  Ne- 
thaniah  to  murder  Gedaliah,  Ne- 
buchadnezzar's deputy  over  the 
Jews  who   were  left  in  the  land. 

Baal-meon,  Bethbaalmeon,  Beon. 
Perhaps  Sihon  took  it  from  the 
Moabites:  the  Hebrews  took  it 
frem  him,  and  it  was  given  to  the 
Reabenites  ;  but  the  Moabites  re- 
covered it,  and  at  last  it  was  de- 
stroyed  by  the  Chaldeans,  Numb, 
xxxii.  38.  Ezek.  xxv.  9.  It,  how- 
ever, seems  to  have  been  rebuilt, 
and  to  have  been  a  city  in  the 
time  of  the  Maccabees. 

Baalpeor,  an  idol  of  the  Moab- 
ites and  Midianites.  Some  think 
liini  the  same  witli  Misraim  or 
Osiris  of  the  Egyptians,  or  with 
Priapus  of  the  Greeks.  He  had 
the  name  Peor  from  the  place  of 
his  temple,  as  Jupiter  was  called 
Olympius,  from  tiis  being  wor- 
shipped on  mount  Olvmpus. 

Baal-perazim,  a  place  in  th» 
valley  of  Rejihaim.  I  suppose 
about  tliree  miles  soulli-west  from 
Jerusalem.  Here  David  routei 
the  Philistines,  2  Sam.  v.  20. 

Baal-tainar,  a  place  near  Gibeah. 
It  seems  the  Canaanites  had  liere 
worshipped  Baal,  in  a  grove  qj 
yalm-treea.  Here  the  other  tribes 
almost  utterly  destroyed  the  Ben- 
jamites,  Judg.  xx.  33. 

Baal-zebub,  the  idol-pod  of  Ek- 
ron.  This  name,  signifying  lord 
ofjlies,  doth  not  seem  to  be  givea 
him  in  contempt,  since  Ahaziah 
his  adorer  called  him  by  it;  but 
either  because  he  was  painted  as 
a  fly,  though  others  say  he  was 
figured  as  a  king  on  his  tlirone; 
or  because  he  was  supposed  to 
chase  off  the  hurtful  sv/arms  oi 
flies  :  and  might  be  the  same  as 
the  god  Achor  at  Cyrene,  who 
was  reckoned  a  preserver  from 
flies. 

Baal-zephon;  whether  this  was 
an  idol  erected  at  the  north  point 
of  the  Red  Sea,  to  watch  the  fron. 
tier  of  Egypt,  or  was  a  fortified 
place,  we  know  not,  Exod.  xiv.  2. 

BAANAII  and  Rechab,  the  son« 
of  Rimmon  of  Beeroth,  Benja- 
mites.  Being  officers  of  the  arnr.y 
to  King  Ishbosheth,  they  entered 
his  house  at  noon  ;    cut    off  his 


•S  B  A 

Jieail  as  he  slept,  and  carried  it  to 
David,  expecting  some  valuab! 
jeward.  After  representing  to 
Ciem  tne  horrid  nature  of  this 
treacherous  murder,  he  ordered 
their  hands  and  feet  to  be  cut  off, 
las  the  Turks  often  cut  off  the 
bead,  hands,  and  feet  of  those  of- 
ficers that  displease  them,  and 
with  great  reverence  lay  tliem  at 
Ihe  Grand  Signior's  gate,  while 
he  sits  trembling  within),  and 
these  or  their  bodies  to  be  hanged 
over  the  pool  at  Hebron,  'Z  Sam. 
iv. 

BAASHA,  the  son  of  Ahijah, 
not  the  Shilonite,  was  command- 
er in  chief  of  tlie  forces  belonging 
to  Nadab,  tlie  son  of  Jeroboam 
the  son  of  Nebat.  In  A.  M.  3051 
he  treacherously  murtlered  his 
master  and  family,  and  usurped 
his  crown. 

BABE,  a  young  infant,  Luke  i 
41.  Weak  and  insignificant  per 
sons  are  called  babet,  because  of 
their  ignorance,  folly,  forward. 
ness,  rashness,  stupidity,  Matth 
*i,  25.  Isa.  iii.  4.  Roin.  ii.  20.  In 
commendation,  believers  are  call, 
ed  babes,  for  their  innocence, 
meekness,  and  humble  sincerity 
in  faith,  love,  profession,  ot)edi- 
ence,  1  Pet.  ii.  2.  In  dispraise, 
some  saints  are  called  babes,  be- 
cause of  their  weakness  in  spiri- 
tual knowledge,  ))ower,  and  ex- 
perience: and  for  their  stupidity, 
unteachableness,  and  readiness  to 
6e  seduced  by  Satan,  1  Cor.  iii.  1 
Heb.  V.  13. 

BABEL,  1.  A  femous  tower. 
About  the  time  of  Peleg's  birth. 
in  A.  M.  1768,  and  102  years  af- 
ter the  flood,  or  perliaps  later,  the 
►hole  race  of  mankind,  having 
^adually  removed  to  the  south- 
vest  of  Ararat,  came  to  the  plain 
Of  Shinar.  Here,  being  all  of  one 
language  and  religion,  they,  per- 
naps  at  Nimrod's  motion,  agreed 
to  erect  a  tower  of  prodigious  ex- 
lent  and  height.  Their  design 
was,  not  to  secure  them.selves 
against  a  second  deluge,  other- 
Wise  they  had  built  their  tower 
on  a  high  mountain,  not  in  a  low 
lalley,  but  to  get  themselves  a  fa- 
mous character,  and  to  prevent 
their  dispersion  to  replenish  the 
earth.  No  quarries  they  knew  of 
at  hand  in  that  rich  ^oil ;  they 
therefore  burnt  bricks  for  stone, 
and  used  ilime  for  mortar.  Three 
years  it  is  sai'd,  they  prepared 
their  materials,  and  twenty-two 
VOdn  they  carried  on  tlieir  build- 


ing. Their  haughty  and  rebel- 
lious attempt  displeased  the  Lord ; 
wherefore  he,  by  a  miracle,  ron- 
founded  their  language,  that  but 
few  of  them  could  understand  one 
another.  This  effectually  stopped 
the  building,  procured  it  the 
name  of  Babel  or  Confusion,  and 
obliged  tlie  offspring  of  Noah  to 
disperse  tliemselves,  and  replenish 
the  world. 

2.  Babel  or  Babt/lon,  the  capital 
of  Chaldea,  was  one  of  the  most 
splendid  cities  that  ever  existetl. 
Its  form  was  an  exact  squar»», 
built  in  a  large  plain  :  its  circum- 
ference 480  furlongs,  or  CO  miles, 
13  on  each  side.  The  walls  were 
in  thickness  K7  feet,  in  height 
350;  on  which  were  built  31G 
towers,  or,  according  to  others, 
2iO,  three  between  each  gate,  and 
seven  at  each  corner,  ai  least 
where  the  adjacent  morass  reach 
ed  not  almost  to  the  wall.  These 
walls  and  towers  were  construct- 
ed of  large  bricks  cemented  with 
bitumen,  a  glutinous  slime,  which 
in  that  couiury  issues  out  of  the 
eartii,  and  in  a  short  time  grows 
harder  than  the  very  brieks  or 
stones  which  it  cements.  With- 
out the  wall,  the  city  was  sur- 
rounded  by  a  ditch,  filled  with 
water,  and  lined  with  bricks  on 
both  sides.  This  must  have  been 
extremely  tleep  and  large,  as  the 
whole  earth,  of  which  the  bricks 
for  building  the  walls  were  form- 
ed, was  dug  out  of  it.  The  gaies 
were  an  hundred  in  all,  2o  on 
each  side,  and  all  of  them  of  solid 
brass.  From  these  ran  25  streets, 
crossing  one  another  at  right  an- 
gles, each  160  feet  wide,  and  16 
miles  in  length.  A  row  of  house/ 
faced  the  wall  on  every  side,  wilii 
a  street  of  200  feet  between  thenS 
and  it.  Thus  the  whole  city  wa» 
divided  into  676  squares,  each 
of  wliich  was  four  furlongs  aud  a 
half  on  every  side.  All  around 
these  squares  stood  the  houses 
fronting  the  streets,  and  the  cnip. 
ty  space  within  served  for  gardens, 
and  other  nectssary  purposes;  but 
it  doth  not  appear  that  all  these 
squares  were  ever  wholly  built  and 
inhabited;  though  from  Gurtius'i 
account  of  it  when  Alexander 
was  there,  we  jannot  safely  infer 
what  part  might  he  inhabited  in 
its  meridian  lustre,  before  Cyrus 
took  it. 

Nimrod,  the  first  king  of  Ba- 
bylon, and  perhaps  in  the  world, 
is'generclly  a'lowed  to  have  found 


B  A  C 

ed  this  city.  Belus,  who  hy  sotr  * 
is  made  contemporary  with  Sliani- 
gar  judge  of  Israel,  and  Queen 
feemiramis,  are  said  to  have  fur- 
Iher  enlarged  and  adorned  it :  but 
Kebuchadnezzar,  or  he  and  Ni- 
tocris  his  daughter-in-law,  finish- 
ed it,  and  made  it  one  of  the  won- 
ders of  the  world.  The  inhabi- 
tants of  Babylon,  and  jilaces  adja- 
ftent,  were  excessively  credulous, 
superstitious,  and  debauched 
The  idols  of  the  Babylonians  were 
Bel,  Nebo,  Sheshach,  Nergal 
Merodach,  their  goddess  Succoth- 
benoth,  and  the  Fire;  and  hence 
the  idolatry,  so  prevalent  in  everv' 
place,  appears  to  have  had  its 
origin.  The  Babylonians  pretend- 
ed to  great  skill  in  astrologjv 
so'Jthsaying,  and  magic,  Dan.  ii. 
t.  iv.  7.  V.  7.  Isa.  xlvii.  12.  From 
hence  this  pretended  science 
spread  into  Canaan,  Isa.  ii.  6.  if 
not  into  Egypt. 

3.  liaJtylon,  or  Babylonia,  was 
also  the  name  of  the  country 
alwut  this  famed  city ;  and  some- 
times, also  of  Chaldea  ;  Psal. 
cxxxvii.  1.  Here  Christianity  was 
Tcry  early  receivetl  by  the  Jews 
and"  others.  Here  the  apostle  Pe- 
ter wrote  one,  if  not  both  his 
ei>istles,  to  his  dispersed  brethren 
of  Judah  ;  here  the  Jews,  since 
the  destruction  of  their  capital 


large  Talmud  was  framed,  Psal 
Ixxivii.  4.  1  Pet.  v.  13.  Thi; 
prorince  contained  the  cities  of 
Babylon,  Vologesocerta,  Bor;  ' 
pa,  Idiccara,  Coche,  Sura,  and 
Pombeditha. 

4.  Rome  is  called  Babylon,  to 
mark  the  idolatry,  superstition, 
abused  wealth,  and  bloody  perse- 
cution of  the  people  of  God,  that 
take  place  in  the  Antichristian 
state.  Rev.  xiv.  8.  xvi.  xvii.  xviii 

BABBLE,  to  utter  a  vast  deal 
of  senseless  and  unprofitable  talk, 
Prov.  xxiii.  '29.    Acts  xvii.  18. 

BACA,  a  place  on  the  way  tc 
Jerusalem;  so  called,  from  the 
abundance  of  muWerry  trees,  or 
feeping  rviltows.  The  valley  of 
P.aca,  may  denote  any  vaile'y  a- 
hounding'with  these  trees,  thro' 
which  the  Hi-brews,  in  their  jour- 
ney to  their  solemn  feasts,  had  to 
travel  ;  and  where  they  digged 
wells  to  receive  the  rain  for  their 
refreshment:  or  it  may  denote 
the  valley  of  Rephaim  in  particu 
lar,  Psal."  Ixxxiv.  6. 

BACK,  the  hinder  and  strong' 


B  A  K  7S 

est  part  of  our  body.  God  in  it, 
denotes  tl;e  less  glorious  manifes- 
tations of  his  presence,  F.xod 
xxxiii.  23.  He  casts  our  sins  be- 
hind Ills  back,  when  he  fully  for 
gives  them,  so  as  to  place  them  no 
more  in  the  light  or  his  counte- 
nance, to  punish  them,  Isa. 
xxx\iii.  17.  Psal.  xc.  8.  Jer.  xvi. 
17.  He  sUewt  men  the  hack,  and 
not  iJie  face,  when  he  disregards 
them,  and  refuseth  to  smile  on, 
or  shew  favour  to  them,  Jer.  xviii. 
17. 

BACKBITE,  to  speak  evil  ol 
one  in  his  absence.  The  Hebrew 
word  for  it  signifies  to  go  to  anil 
fro,  to  gather  and  spread  calum- 
ny, Prov.  XXV   2.". 

BAKSLIDE,  is  gradually,  to. 
luntarily,  and  insensibly,  to  turn 
from  the  knowledge,  faith,  love, 
profession,  and  practice  of  God's 
truths,  which  we  once  solemnly 
avowed  or  attained,  Jer.  iii,  6--- 
14.  Hoj.  iv   16. 

BAD,  eitil,  useless,  disagreea- 
ble, hurtful,  Matth.  xxii.  10. 

BAG,  a  sack  or  pouch,  Deut 
XXV.  13.  1  Sam.  xvii.  40. 

BAHURIM,  a  city  ofUieBenja- 
mites,  about  a  mile,  or  perhajn 
considerably  more,  to  the  north- 
east of  Jerusalem.  It  is  said  to  be 
the  same  as  Almon. 

BAJITH,  a  temple,  or  city 
where  a  temple  stood,  in  the 
country  of  Moab,  whither  the 
king  unsuccessfully  went  up  to 
bewail  the  stale  of  his  nation,  and 
supplicate  his  idol's  assistance 
agamstthe  Assyrian  invaders,  Isa. 
XV.  2.  It  is  possibly  the  same  as 
Uaabneon. 

BAKE.  Anciently  the  Asiatics 
appear  to  have  baked  their  bread 
very  thin,  and  to  have  fired  it  on 
a  convex  iron  plate,  or  by  laying 
it  on  a  clean  part  of  the  hearth, 
and  covering  rt  with  hot  embers 
and  ashes.  Now  they  commonly 
have  ovens  digged  into  theground, 
of  four  or  fi  ve  feet  deej),  and  th  ree 
in  diameter,  well  plastered  with 
mortar,  against  the  sides  of  which, 
when  heated,  they  place  their  ob 
long  thin  cakes.  The  meat-offer- 
ings seem  to  have  been  baken  on 
convex  inm  plates,  stone  pitchers, 
or  frying  pans.  Lev.  ii.  4,  5.  7.  At 
present,  tne  eastern  nations  gene- 
rally bake  their  bread  in  their  own 
families ;  but  there  are  some  pub- 
lic bakers,  Jer.  kxxvii.  21.:  and 
tl)ese  now  receive  a  cake  or  piece 
of  bread  for  their  labour.  C<jnin. 
K-ek.  xiii.  19. 


74  BAN 

BALAAM,  the  son  of  Beor  or 
Bosor,  was  a  noted  projihet  or 
diviner  oftl'.e  city  Pelhor  on  the 
Euphrates. 

BALADAN.  His  name  is  com- 
pounded of  tlie  names  of  the  idols 
Baal  and  Adon  or  Adonis.  He  is 
the  same  with  Belesis,  Belesus. 
NJinybnis  or  Nabonassar,  the  first 
king  of  Bal)>lon  in  Ptolemy's  ca- 

BALANCE,  an  instrument  for 
weighing.  To  weigh  with  an  un- 
just one,  is  abomination  to  the 
Lord,  Prov.  xi.  1.  Men  are  weigh- 
ed in  the  balancet,  when  they  are 
tried  by  the  law,  ^v\^rd,  or  judg- 
ments of  God,  and  their  goodness 
or  badness  clearly  di:>c()vered, 
Dan.  V.  27.  Job  xxxi.  6.  Psal. 
}xii.  9. 

BALD,  wanting /la/i-  on  tlie  fore 
or  hind  iiead.  Lev.  xiii.  40.  Bald- 
tun,  and  polling  or  cutiiiig  off'the 
\air,  in.ported  mourning  or  ter- 
•ible  distress,  Isa.  iii.  S^t.  xv.  'z. 
xxii.  VZ.  Jer.  xlvii.  3.  xlviii.  37. 
K/ek.  vii.  18.  xxvii.  31.  Amos 
"iii  10.  Mic.  i.  16.  The  children 
i>f  Bethel's  mocking  Elisha,  cry- 
ing, Go  up,  thou  bald  head,  impli- 
etl  contempt  of  his  prophetic  cna- 
racter,  ridicule  of  his  master's 
translation  to  heaven,  and  of 
Gcxl's  providence  toward  his  body  ; 
and  so  justly  deserved  tlieir  being 
torn  to  pieces,  2  Kings  ii.  23. 

BALM,  a  precious,  sweet-smell- 
ing, and  medicinal  resin  or  gum, 
extracted  from  the  balm-tree, 
which  is  cultivated  in  the  manner 
of  llie  vine,  and  grows  in  various 
places  of  Arabia  the  rocky  :  but 
that  of  Canaan  near  Engedi,  and 
in  Gilead,  wa->  reckoned  the  best. 
The  Arabs  sold  of  it  to  tlie  Egyj)- 
tians,  and  the  Jews  to  the  Tyri- 
ans.  Gen.  xxxvii.  25.  Ezek.  xxvii. 
17.  It  is  very  light  when  fresh, 
and  swims  above  the  water  where- 
in it  is  dissolved.  Its  colour  at 
tirst  is  whiti^h,  and  afterwards 
green ;  but  when  old,  it  becomes 
yellowish,  and  of  a  honey-colour. 
Its  taste  is  very  bitter. 

B.'XMAH,  a  liigh  place,  where 
the  Jews  shamelessly  worshipped 
their  idols,  Ezek.  xx.  29. 

BAMOTH,  a  place  in  the  bor- 
ders of  Moab:  but  whether  a  tity 
near  the  river  Amon,  and  the 
same  with  Bamoth-baal,  which 
was  conauered  from  Sihon,  and 
given  to  the  Heubenites,  we  know 
not,  Numb.  xxi.  19,  20.  Josh.  xiii. 

"band,    (1.)  A  ch.iin  or  <  crd, 


BAP 

Luke  viii.  29.  Acts  xvi.  26.  (2. 
A  company  of  men,  warriors,  cat- 
tle, locusts.  So  called,  Ijecause 
oliained- together  in  society,  or  the 
resemblance  thereof,  2  Kings  xxiv. 
Actsx.  1.  Gen.  xxxii.  10.  Prov. 
XXX.  27.  A  band  of  Roman  sol- 
diers,  consisted  of  about  1000, 
Acts  xxi.  31.  xxvii.  1.  Arguments, 
instances,  and  influences  of  di- 
vhie  love,  are  called  bandi  oj'  a 
man,  because,  in  a  way  suited  to 
our  reasonable  natures,  these 
draw,  and  engage  us  to  follow  and 
obey  the  Lord,  Hos.  xi.  4.  Go- 
vernment and  laws,  axebandt  that 
restrain  from  sin,  and  draw  to 
duty,  Psal.  ii.  3.  Jer.  v.  5.  Zech. 
7.14.  Faith  and  love  are  call- 
ed bamls ;  they  unite  and  fasteu 
the  saints  to  Christ  ai\d  his  peo- 
ple. Col.  ii.  19.  Eph.  iv.  16.  Sla- 
very, distress,  fear,  perplexity,  are 
called  bands  ;  they  restrain  men's 
liberty,  and  render  them  uneasy, 
Lev.  xxvi.  13.  Ezek.  xxxiv.  2r 
Isa.  xxviii.  22.  Iii.  2. 

BANK,  (1.)  The  side  or  brink 
of  a  river  or  sea,  Gen.  xii.  17.  (2, 
A  mount  or  heap  of  earth  thrown 
up  in  the  siege  of  a  city,  to  shoot 
from,  or  for  defence  to  the  be. 
siegers,  2  Sam.  xx.  15.  (3.)  A  tres 
surjr  for  exchanging,  receiving,  or 
giving  out  money  oa  rnterest, 
Luke  xix.  23. 

BANNER,  ensign,  standard; 
colours  borne  in  times  of  war,  for 
assembling,  directing,  distinguish- 
ing, and  encouraging  the  troops. 
In  the  wilderness,  every  tribe  of 
Israel  had  its  particular  standard ; 
and  they  were  again  marshalled 
by  three  tribes  apiece,  under  the 
standards  of  Juilah,  Reuben,  E- 
phraim,  and  Dan.  The  Saracens 
reckoned  the  giving  of  a  banner, 
even  by  a  furious  and  conquering 
enen'v,  a  sure  pledge  of  safe  pro 
ion.  God's  tetting  up  an  en- 
sign to  the  Assyrians  or  others, 
imports  his  providential  leading 
them  forth  to  chastise  his  j>eople, 
and  punish  his  enemies  by  war 
and  ravage,  Isa.  v.  26.  xviii.  3. 

BANQUET,  a  splendid  .feast, 
where  is  abundance  of  wine  and 
line  viands,  Esth.  v.  S.  Amos 
vi.  7. 

BAPTISM  denotes  wasliing  in 
general,  Mark  vii.  8.  Gc  ;  but  the 
washing  of  persons  in  token  of  de- 
dication k)  God,  is  peculiarly  so 
called.  Possibly  this  rite  coin- 
menced  immediately  after  the 
fl(xxl.  Jacob  and  his  family  wash- 
ed   themselvis   iiefore  they    ap 


A  R 

Broached  to  Gcxl  at  Bethel,  Gen, 
XXXV.  2.  The  Hebrews  waUied 
themselves  twfore  they  entered 
ith  God  at  Sinai. 
Exod.  zix.  14.  Aaron  and  his 
sons  washed  themselves  before 
their  consecration  to  the  priest- 
hood, Kxcd.  xxix.  4.     In  the  mi 

of  John,  baptism  com- 
menced a  seal  of  the  new   cove- 

His  baptism  comprehended 
the  whole  substanee  of  what  after 
ward  obtained,  though  it  did 


so  cleatly  represent  the  Trinity  of      BARE,  (1.)  Stripjied;  destitute 


persons  in  the  Godhead,  and  the 
actual  incarnation  of  Christ.  Nor 
there  any  evidence  that  any 
baptized  by  John  were  rebaptized 
by  the  disciples  of  Christ.  Our 
Saviour,  and  perhaps  most  of  h: 
apostles,  had  no  other  but  the 
baptism  of  John.  Christ  baptized 
none  himself,  thst  he  might 
baptize  none  in  his  own  name, 
that  he  might  maintain  his  dig- 
nity as  the  sole  Lord  of  the  Churcb, 
and  baptizer  with  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
and  tKat  the  validity  of  l)aptism 
might  appear  not  to  depend  on 
tlie  worth  of  the  administrator, 
but  the  authority  of  God :  and 
perhaps  for  tliis  last  reason,  Paul 
shunned  baptizing  as  much  as 
he  could,  John  iv.  2.  1  Cor.  i.  14. 
Before  his  death,  Christ  lutd  em- 
powered his  ajxjitles  to  baptize  in 
Judea  :  after  his  resurrection  he 
empowered  them  to  teach  and 
disciple  all  nations.baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  Son, 
and  Holy  Ghost,  John  iii.  26.  iv. 
1,  2.  Matth.  xxviii.  19.  Paul's  be- 
ing sent  not  to  baptize,  imports  no 
more,  but  that  the  preaching  of 
tlie  gospel,  and  not  baptizing,  was 
his  principal  work,  1  Cor.  i.  17. 

BA-PTIST,  one  that  baptizeth  : 
in  general  applied  to  those  who 
prefer  adult  to  infant  baptism. 

BAR,  (1.)  That  whereby  a  door 
is  bolted  and  made  fast,  Neh.  iii, 
3.  6.  1,2.)  A  narrow  cross  board  or 
rafter,  to  fasten  otlier  boards  to, 
Exod.  xxvi.  26.  (3.)  A  roct  in 
tlie  sea  that  runs  across  its  bottom, 
Jon.  ii.  6.  (4.)  The  bank  or  shore 
of  the  sea,  which,  as  a  bar,  shuts 
ap  its  waves  in  their  own  place, 
Job  xxxviii.  10.  (5.)  Strong  for- 
tifications and  powerful  impedi- 
ments are  called  ban,  or  bari  of 
•ron,  Amos  1.  5.  Isa.  xlv.  2. 

BARABBAS,  a  notori<ius  rob- 
fier,  guilty  of  sedition  and  mur- 
aer.  He  happened  to  be  imprLson- 
ad  for  his  felony,  when  Christ's 
procest  was  carried  on. 


BAR  7ft 

'     BARAX.     See  Deborah 

BARBARIAN,  a  rude,  un- 
learned  person,  or  whose  speech 
we  understand  not,  1  Cor.  xiv.  11. 
The  Greeks  called  all  besides 
themselves  barbarous  or  barbari- 
ans, because  they  considered  their 
language  coarse,  and  their  man- 
ner of  life  rude  and  savage,  Rom. 
i.  14.  Actsxxvui.  2.  4.  Col.  iii.  11. 

BARBED,  having  points  liko 
hooks  or  prickles  of  thorn,  Job 
xli.  7, 


of  covering.  Lev.  xiii.  45.  or  de- 
prived of  outward  comforts,  Jer. 
xlix.  10. 
BARJESUS.      In    the    Arabic 


Jewish   mcigician    in   the  isle  o4 
Cyprus. 

BARJONA,  a  Syriac  designa- 
tion of  Peter,  importing  that  he 
was  tite  S071  of  one  Jotia  or  Jonas, 
Matth.  xvi.  17.  John  i.  42.  xxi. 
15.— 17. 

BARK:  (1.)  to  yelp,  make  a 
noise  as  adog.  But  minivters  that, 
as  du7nb  dogs,  cannot  bark,  are 
such  as  have  neitlier  conscience 
nor  courage  tti  reprove  sin,  and 
publish  the  alarming  truths  («f 
Christ. 

BARNABAS ;  his  ancestors 
were  Levites,  and  had  retired  to 
Cyprus,  perhaps  to  shun  the  ra- 
vages of  the  Svrians,  Romans,  or 
others  in  Judea.  Here  he  was 
bom,  and  was  at  first  called  Jo- 
ses;  but  after  bis  conversion  to 
the  Christian  faitli,  was  called 
Barnabas,  the  sou  of  prophecy,  from 
hid  eminent  gifts  and  toresight  of 
future  things;  or  the  son  ctf' conso- 
lation, because  his  large  estate, 
and  affectionate  preaching,  much 
comforted  the  pnmitive  believers, 
Acts  iv.  36,  57. 

BARREN,  without  proper  is- 
sue, or  fruit,  Gen.  xi  30.  2  King» 
ii.  19.  21. 

BARSABAS,  (1.)  Joseph  Jus-^ 
tus,  was  perhaps  one  of  Christ's 
seventy  disciples :  it  is  certain  he 
was  an  eye-witness  of  Christ's 
public  work  of  the  ministry.     He 

)od  candidate  along  with  Mat- 
thias for  the  apostleship,  instead 
of  Judas,  but  was  not  chosen  of 
God,  Acts  i.  21  -26.  (2.)  Barsa- 
Judas.  He  was  a  member  ol 
the  synod  at  Jerusalem,  and  was 
sent  along  with  Paul,  Barnaba.s, 
and  Silas,  to  publish  the  decrees 
thereof  among  the  Gentile  church- 
es. 

F.  ? 


-e  HAS 

BARTHOLOMEW,  one  of  our 
Lord's  twelve  apostles.  As  John 
never  mentions  Bartholomew,  but 
Nathanael ;  and  the  other  evan- 
gelists, never  Nathanael,. but  Bar- 
tholomew ;  as  John  classes  Philij) 
and  Nathanael,  as  the  others  do 
Philip  and  Bartholomew  ;  as  Na- 
thanael is  mentioned  with  the 
other  apostles  that  met  with  their 
risen  Saviour  at  the  sea  of  Tibe- 
rias; as  Bartholomew  is  not  a  pro- 
per name,  but  only  signifies  one 
to  be  the  son  of  Talmai,  as  Peter 
is  called  Barjona ;  it  is  therefore 
probable  that  Bartholomew  and 
Nathanael  mean  one  and  the 
same  person. 

BARTIMEUS,  son  ofTimeus,  a 
blind  man,  who  sat  begginc  by 
the  way-side  as  Jesus  passed 


BAY 

took  it  from  Og,  and  gave  It  tc 
the  half  tribe  of  Manasseh. 

BASKET,  a  light  vessel  for 
carrying  food,  or  the  like,  Exod. 
xxix".  23. 

BASON,  a  small  vessel,  for  hold- 
ing water,  or  other  liquids,  to 
wash  or  sprinkle  with,  John  liii. 

BAT,  a  four-footed  beast  of  the 
ravenous  kind.  This  animal  has 
often  been  ranked  with  birds ;  but 
it  has  the  mouth  of  a  quadruped, 
not  the  beak  of  a  bird  ;  it  is  cover- 
ed with  hair,  not  feathers;  it  pro- 
duces its  young  alive,  not  from 
eggs  ;  and  in  general  much  resenv 
bles  a  mouse. 

BATH,  a  measure  for  liquids, 
the  same  as  the  ephah  for  corn  ; 
tained  almost  1748  solid  in- 


great  multitude  from  Jericho  to ;  ches,  was  equal  to  above  17  Scotch 
erusalem.  ( pints,  or  three  pecks  three  pints, 

BARUCH,  a  Jewish  prince,  son  \  and  rather  more  than  1'2  inches  of 
1  of  Ma 


rtfNeriah,  grandson  i 


,  i  the  Winchester  measure ;  or  seven 


and  brother  of  Seraiah,  one  of;  gallons  four  and  above  an  half 
Zedekiah's  courtiers,  attached  I  pint  English  wine-measure.  Borne 
himself  to  the  prophet  Jeremiah,  think  thtre  was  a  common  and 
and  was  sometimes  his  secretary  sacred  bath;  the  last  containinij 
or  scribe.  |  a  third   more  than    the  former, 

Haruch,  the  son  of  Zabbai,  un-  because  in  one  place  Solomon'^ 
der  the  direction  of  Nehemiah,;  brazen  sea  is  said  to  contain  3000 
repaired  a  part  of  the  wall  of  Je-  baths,  and  in  another  2000;  but 
rusalem.  I  without  suppo.sing  this,  that  ve>- 

BARZILLAI.  (1.)  A  Simeonite'sel  might  ordinarily  hold  200a 
of  Meholah,  and  father  to  Adriel,land  at  a  stretch,  when  filled  to 
the  husband  of  Merab,  the  daugh- 1  the  brim,  hold  3000:  or  its  foot, 
tcr  of  Saul,  2  Sam.  xxi.  8.  1  Sam.  I  might  contain  the  third  thousand. 


xviii.  19.    (2.)  A  Gileadite  of  Ro- ,  . 
gelim,    who  plentifully    supplied  I 


tigs  vu. 
ITHE, 


2  Chron.  iv.  5. 


to  steep 


David  and  his  small  host  with  pro- !  other  moisture,  Lev, 
visions,  as  they  lay  at  Mahanaim,  BATHSHEBA,  or  Baihshua,  the 
during  the  usurpation  ot  Absa-  daughter  of  Eliam  or  Ammiel, 
lom.  j  perhaps   grand-daughter  of  Ahi- 

BASE,  a  foundation  for  pillars,  thophel,  and  wife  of  Uriah   the 


the  like,  to  stand  on.    The  ba 
ses  of  the  altar  and  lavers,  might 


Hiltife. 

BATTLE,  a  warlike  contest  or 


represent  the  perfections  and  pur-  engagement,  Deut.  xx.  3.  The 
poses  of  God,  whereby  Christ  is  Jewish  wars  are  called  the  battles 
bet  up  for  our  surety  and  purifi-  qf  the  Lord,  because  fought  by  his 
cation:  or  the  dispensation  of  the  people  against  his  enemies;  aiul 
gospel,  that  lifts  up  and  bears  lii,  he  often  expressly  directed  n:Kl 
name  before  the  Gentiles,  1  Kings  gave  signal  victory  therein,  1  S;un. 
vii.  27.     Ezra  iii.  3.  j  xviii.  17.  2  Chron.  xxxii.  8. 

Ba«e,  mean,  contemptible.  I     BATTLEMENT,  a  wall  around 

BASHAN,  or  Batanca,  one  of  the  top  of  flat-roofed  houses,  as 
the  most  fruitful  countries  in  the  those  of  the  Jews  and  some  other 
world,  lying  .eastward  of  Jordan' eastern  nations  generally  were  to 
and  the  sea  of  Tiberias,  north-  prevent  falling  from  them,  or  to 
ward  of  the  river  Jabbok,  west-  light  from,  with  an  enemy, 
ward  of  the  mountains  of  Gilead, ;  BATTER,  to  beat  down,  2  Sam. 
and  south  otHermon  and  the  king-  xx.  15. 

dom  of  Geshurl.  Besides  villages, ,  BAY:  (1.)  Areddish  colour,  in- 
it  contained  sixty  fenced  cities.  It !  dining  to  chesnut ;  but  some  ren- 
was  peculiarly  famous  for  its  rich  der  amtilztxim,  strong,  starling- 
pasture,  excellent  flocks  and '  coloured :  speckled  witb  black  aniJ 
fcerds,  and  stately  oaks.      Moses!  white,  Zech.  6.  3. 


DELLIUM,  a  gum  or  resin 
lomewhat  resembling  myrrh.  It 
w  found  in  single  drops  of  a  very 
tftegular  size,  some  of  whicii  are 
as  big  as  a  hazte-nut.  Its  colour 
is  dusky,  and  its  taste  bitterisli ; 
it  powerfully  softens  and  cleanses, 
when  it  is  new  and  fresh. 

BE,  atn,  is,  are;  to  exist;  have 
a  being,  Horn.  iv.  17.  To  exist 
in  and  of  one's  self,  independent- 
ly of  all  others.  Hence  God's 
rame  I  am  tluit  I  am,  or  /  will  be 
that  I  wilt  be,  denotes  his  eternal 
indei)endent  self-existence;  and 
the  free,  unchangeable,  liberal, 
and  everlasting  communication  of 
his  goodness,  Exod.  iii.  14.  To 
he  made;  become,  Jer.  xxxii. 
38.  To  be  openly  manifested  ;  ap- 
pear to  l)e,  Rom.  xiv.  9.  Matth. 
V.  45.  Luke  vi.  35.  Jolin  xii.  36. 
To  be  set  apart  to,  Judg.  xi.  31. 
To  be  the  Lord's  or  for  him,  is  to 
be  espoused  to  his  Son,  dedicated 
to  his  service,  to  aim  at  his  glory, 
and  obey  his  commandments, 
Hos.  iii  3.  Zech.  ;x.  7. 

BEACON,  along  piece  of  wood, 
erected  on  a  rising  ground,  or 
top  of  an  hill,  to  give  warning  of 
the  approacli  of  an  enemy  ;  or  on 
a  place  of  danger,  to  warn  passen- 
gers to  avoid  it. 

BEAM,  a  large  and  strong  plank 
ofw(Kxl,  such  as  Uiose  on  wliich 
weavers  roll  their  webs  in  the 
loom,  1  Sam.  xvii.  7.  ;  or  which 
are  used  to  support  the  walls,  roof, 
ur  galleries  of  a  house,  2  Kings 
vi.  '/. 

BEAR;  to  carry,  Jer.  xvii.  21 
2  Chron.  ii.  18.  To  bring  forth, 
Gen.  xviii.  13  Jam.  iii.  12.  Song 
iv.  2.  To  upliold,  Isa.  xlvi.  4 
Psal.  Ixxv.  3.  To  undergo  the  fa- 
tigue of  ruling.  Deut.  i.  9.  To  en 
dure,  suffer,  2  Cor.  xi.  1.  Rev, 
ii.  2. 

BEAR,  a  four-footed  beast  of 
nrev.  It  is  a  large  unsightly  ani 
mal;  in  some  places  about  thi 
size  of  a  mastiff  ■;  in  others  as  large 
as  a  small  heifer. 

BEARD,  In  various  countries 
different  parts  of  the  beard  have 
been  cultivated.  The  ancient  He 
brews  wore  a  beard  on  the  chin 
but  not  the  upper  lip;  and  were 
divinely  forbid  to  cut  off  the  an- 
gles and  extremities  of  their  beard 
111  the  manner  of  the  heathen 
Egyptians,  or  others,  who  wore 
only  a  tuft  of  hair  on  the  chin, 
ooine  of  the  modem  Jews  cherish 
k  fillet  of  hair,  all  along  from 
their  ear,  and  the  whole  of  it  on 


BEG  7 

their  chin.  Kissing  qf'  the  beard 
among  the  Orientials,  denotes 
great  respoct,  2  Sam.  xx.  ;>.  Men's 
shaving  their  own  heads  and  beards 
or  clipping  or  plucking  the  hair 
thereof,  or  neglecting  to  trim  the 
hair  of  the  beard,  was  expressive 
of  great  mourning  and  giief,  Isa. 
XV.  2.  Jer.  xli.  5.  xlviii.  37.    Eira 

IX.  3.  2  Sam.  xix.  24.  To  shave 
the  whole  or  half  of  the  beard  to 
one,  was  accounted  the  most  hor- 
rid insult  and  contempt,  2  Sam. 

X.  4,  5. 

BEAST,  a  living  creature,  de- 
void of  rational  consciousness,  ajv 
pointed  for  the  service  of  man, 
and  ornamenting  the  universe. 

BEAT;  (1.)  To  smite;  strike, 
Deut.  XXV.  3.  (2.)  To  bruise;  bray. 
Numb.  xi.  8.  (3.)  To  thresh,  Ruth 
ii.  17.  Isa.  xxviii.  27.  (4.)  STo 
change ;  turn  one  thing  into  ano- 
ther, ..sa.  ii.  4.  Joel  iii.  10.  (5.) 
To  overcome  in  battle,  2  Kings 
xiii.  25.  (6.)  To  batter;  demo- 
lish, Judg.  viii.  17. 

BEAUTY;  (1.)  Comeliness; 
fineness  of.  appearance,  2  Sam. 
xiv.  25.  ;  but  in  Dan.  x.  8.  it  may 
signify  vigour,  strength,  (2.)  A 
chief  person  or  city,  which  is 
comely,  and  adds  an  air  of  glory 
to  its  fellows ;  so  Saul  and  Jona  ■ 
than  were  the  beauty  of  Israel, 
Babylon  the  beauty  qfthe  Chatdees, 
Jerusalem  and  the  temple  the 
beauty  qf  Israel,  2  Sam.  i.  19.  Isa. 
xiii.  19.  Lam.  ii.  1.  (3.)  Splendor, 
glory,  dignity.     Lam.  i.   6.    The 


and  in  his  word  and  works,  Psal, 
xxvii.  4.  (4.)  Comfort  and  joy, 
Isa.  Ixi.  3.  God  is  called  the 
beauty  of  holiness;  his  Iioliness 
and  moral  purity  infinitely  sur- 
pass that  of  angels  and  men,  and 
13  the  bright  ornament  of  his 
nature,   2   Chron. xx.  21. 

Beautiful,  having  much  comeli- 
ness. 

Beautify,  to  render  comely. 
God  beautifies  the  meek  with  salvcf 
tion  ;  his  clothing  them  with  the 
righteousness,  grace,  and  glori- 
OU3  redemption,  privileges,  ho- 
nours, and  comforts  of  his  Son, 
renders  them  comely  before  God, 
angels,  and  men.     Psai.  cxlix.  4. 

BECKON,  to  give  a  sign  with 
the  hand,  Luke  i.  22. 

BECOME;  (1.)  To  be  made;  to 
grow,  Gen.  iii.  22.  (2.)  To  suit 
agree  with,  P,al.  xciii.  5.  Phil.  i. 
27.  Tim.  ii.  10. 

BED;  (1.)  A  place  to  sleep  on 


-3  BEG  n   E   H 

rest  on,  2  3am.  iv.  5.     In  Canaan, [beggars,  Psal.   iixvii.  ', 
and  places  about,  each  person  had  I  xv.  4,  7. ;    but  their  iii»  .. 
a  dittinct  bed.    Someof  their  beds  introduced   poverty:     am! 


on  the  floor  were  richly  ornament 
ed  with  siWer  and  (.'Old,  Esth.  i.  6 
The  corner  of  them  was  the  most 
lionourable  seat,  Amos  iii.  12. 
They  fitted  them  for  the  recept 
of  company,  Acts  is.  34.  (2.)  A 
small  piece  of  ground  raised  for 
flowers  or  plants.  Song  vi.  2. 

BEDAN,  a  deliverer  or  judge  of 
the  Hebrews. 

BEE,  a  small  insect  bred  from 
a  worm,  and  very  remarkable  fjr 
tkill  and  industry  in  gathering 
honey  and  wax  from  flowers, 

BEER,  a  city  twelve  miles 
northward  of  Jerusalem,  on  the 
way  to  Shechem.  Here  Jotham 
the  son  of  Gideon  concealed  him 
self  from  Abimelech,  Judg.  ix.  21. 
Beer,  or  Beer-elim,  a  place  in  the 
country  of  Moab. 

BEER-LAHAI-ROI,  the  rvell  of 
him  that  livethand  teeth  me;  a  well 
between  Kadesh  and  Shur. 

BEEROTH.acityoftheGibeon 
ites,  given  to  the  tribe  of  Benja 
min,  and  where  the  two  mur 
derers  of  Ishbosheth  were  born 
Josh.  ix.  17.    2  Sam.  iv.  2. 

BEER-SHEBA,  the  rvell  of  th, 
oath,  or  of  tevtn  ;  a  place  so  called 
because  here  Abraham  siuore  c 
covenant  with  Abimelech  king  of 
Gerar,  and  gave  teven  ewe-Iambs 
as  a  ratification  thereof. 

BEETLE,  a  kind  of  insects  ex 
tremely  numerous,  and  distin 
cuishable  into  more  tlian  twenty 
different  sorts. 

BEEVES,  oxen,  cows.  Numb, 
xixi, 

BEFORE;  (1.)  Insight  of.  Gen. 
xliii.  14.  (2.)  Free  to  one's  view  and 
choice.  Gen.  xx.  15.  (3.)  Rather 
than,  2  Sam.  vi.  21.  (4.)  At,  Rev. 
Ui.  9.  (5.)  Without  commission 
from,  John  x.  8.  (6.)  Sooner  than  ; 
first  in  order  of  time,  place,  dig- 
nity, Isa.  xliii.  13.  Josh.  viii.  10. 
John  i.  15,  27.  (7.)  On  the  east 
lide,  as  tliat  was  before  him  who 
*>oked  to  the  rising  sun,  and  the 
•rest  was  behind,  Isa.  ix.  12.  To 
oe  b^ore  God,  is  to  enjoy  his  fa 
vour,  and  the  smiles  of  "his  pro- 
vidence, Psal.  xxxi.  22. 

Before-hand,  before  the  time 
iome,  Mark  xiii.  11. 

BEG,  to  ask  alms,  or  free  fa- 
Tours.  David,  in  his  time,  never 
saw  the  children  of  any  godly  man 
verging  for  want :  and  had  the  di- 
iiie  laws  been  observed,  it  is  likely 
fy-ii  or  no  Hebrews  had  ever  been 


any, 
particularly  in  the  time  of  Christ, 
were  beggars. 

BEGET  ;  (1.)  To  bring  into  ex- 
istence.  (2.)  To  produce;  so  God 
begets  the  rain  and  dew,  Job 
xxxviii.  28. 

BEGIN;  (1.)  To  be  at  first,  Luke 
xxi.  28.  (2.)  To  give  fir^t  rise  to, 
Neh.  xi.  17. 

Beginning  denotes  the  first  part 
of  time  in  general.  Gen.  i.  1. 

HEHALF;  to  do  or  speak  in 
one's  behalf,  is  to  do  it  for  liii 
honour  or  advantage,  ExoU.  xxvii. 
21.;  or  upon  one's  account;  for 
his  sake,  Phil.  i.  29. 

BEHAVE  ;  to  carry  or  conduct 
one's  self,  and  order  actions,  P.^al. 
ci.  2. 

BEHEMOTH,  one  of  the  most 
noted  four-footed  beasts.  To  con- 
vince Job  of  liis  insignificancy  be- 
fore him,  God  requires  him  to 
consider  this  animal  He  repre- 
sents it  as  made  together  with 
him,  or  near  to  his  alK>de ;  as 
harmlessly  feeding  on  the  grass 
of  mountains,  lying  among  lotice- 
trees,  willows,  reeds,  anil  fens;  as 
extremely  fierce  and  courageous, 
inditt'erent  though  a  river  should 
burst  forth  upon  him ;  as  having 
a  tail  or  trunk  strong  as  a  cedar- 
tree,  or  able  to  rend  one  ;  a»  ha- 
ving his  strength  in  his  loins;  as 
having  bones  strong  as  bars  of 
iron,  and  pipes  of  brass.  Job.  x). 
15,— -24.  It  seems  agreed  tliat 
this  animal  is  either  the  elephant 
or  tl'.e  rivcr-lior»e. 

At  full  growth,  an  elephant  is 
from  17  to  20  feet  high,  with  a 
belly  reaching  almost  to  the 
ground. 

The  river-horse,  or  Hippopota- 
mus, is  another  singular  four-toot- 
ed beast,  resembling  partly  the 
buffalo,  or  wild  bull,  and  partly 
the  bear.  It  is  larger  than  the  huU 
falo.  Its  length  from  head  lo  taU 
is  about  thirteen  feet;  its  circum- 
ference about  the  waist  as  much  ; 
i'-i  thickness  four  feet  and  a  half. 
It  is  extremely  voracious,  and  in 
a  short  time  destroys  a  whole  field 
of  corn  or  clover :  and  is  extreme- 
ly pernicious  to  the  productions 
of  the  earth,  de-olatiiig  and  eat- 
ing up  the  ears  of  corn  wherever 
it  goes,  especially  the  Turkey 
wheat.  It  delights  in  the  emi- 
nences or  little  islands  that  are 
in  these  rivers. 

HIND;  (1.)  After;  at  cne's 


iJ  K  L 

back,  2  Sam.  iii.  16.  ('i.)  Back- 
ward, Judg.  XX.  40.  (3.)  Inferior 
to,  '2  Cor.  li.  5. 

BEHOLD  imports  excitement, 
ttention,  wonder,  joy,  certainty, 
suddenness,  Isa.  vii.  14.  John  i. 
29.  Matth.  xxi.  5.  Rev.  ivi.  15. 
.uke  xxiv.  39.  To  behold,  is,  (1.) 
To  'ook  on;  see.  Gen.  xixi.  £1. 
(2.)  To  consider;  know;  care  for. 

BEHOVE,  to  be  necessary,  just, 
and  becoming. 

BEKAH.  half  a  thtkel,  Eiod. 
rxxviii.  '2G. 

BEL,  the  Chaldean  idol  Baal. 
Whether,  under  this  name,  they 
worshipped  Nimrod,  their  first 
Baal  or  Lord,  or  Pul  king  of  As- 
a,  or  some  other  monarch,  the 
sun,  or  all  in  one,  we  know  not. 

BELIAL,  a  name  given  to  Sa- 
in, representing  him  rvithout 
oke,  profit,  or  ascent. 

BELIEVE;  (1.)  To  be  persuad- 
ed of,  and  give  credit  to  a  reixjrt. 
Gen.  xlv.  26.  (2.)  To  give  a  bare 
assent  to  gospel-truth,  at  least  such 
assent  as  implies  no  reception  of 
Christ  into  the  heart.  Acts  viii.  13. 
(3.)  Heartily  to  receive  and  rest 
upon  Jesus  Christ  alone  for  salva- 
tion, as  offered  by  God  to  us  in 
the  gospel,  John  iii.  15,  16.  Acts 
xvi.  31. 

BELL.   The  lower  border  of  the 


pomegranates.  The  sound  of  these 
informed  the  Jews  of  his  passing 
by,  and  of  his  living  in  the  sanc- 
tuary, and  was  a  kind  of  typical 
intercession  with  God  for  his  pre- 
lervation  ;  but  he  had  not  on  this 
robe  when  he  entered  the  holy  of 
holies. 

BELLOW,  to  cry  and  make  a 
threatening  noise,  Jer.  1.  11. 

BELLOWS,  a  well-known  wind- 
instrument  for  blowing  of  fires  in 
iron-works,  smiths'  forges,  &c. 

BELLY,  that  part  of  animal 
bodies  which  contains  the  en- 
trails. 

BELONG  :  a  person  or  thing  is 
»?.id  to  belong  to  one,  as  he  is  the 
cause,  author,  proprietor,  dispen- 
ser, or  end  thereof,  Gen.  xl.  8. 
Lev.  xxvil.  24.  Dan.  ix.  9.  Luke 
xix.  42. 

BELOVED,  much  valued,  de- 
sired, and  delighted  in,  Deut.  ixi. 
15.  Christ  is  the  beloved  of  God; 
Cod  infinitely  esteems,  loves,  and 
delights  in  him,  as  his  son,  and  me- 
diatorial servant,  Matth.  iii.  17. 

BELIE,  to  give  one  the  lie.  To 
'.x'iie  the  Lord,  is  falsely  to  ascribe 


n  E  N 
our  prosperity  or  diitress  to  sume 
other  principal  cau.'.e,  rather  than 
I  God,  Jer.  v.  12.  Prov.  xxx.  9. 
;  BELSHAZZAR,  NabomdiU,  or 
Labynitut.  the  son  of  Evil-mero- 
Idacli  and  Nitocris,  and  the  grand- 
son of  Nebuchadnezzar,  and  king 
of  Babylon.  He  was  a  most  worth- 
less anil  inactive  wretch  ;  but  his 
famed  mother  exerted  herself  ex- 
ceedingly for  the  support  of  the 
kingdom. 

BEMOAN,  to  mourn  over,  Jer. 
XV.  5. 

BENAIAH,  the  son  of  Jehoi- 
*da,  was  one  of  David's  valiant 
men,  and  captain  of  his  guards. 

BENCHES,  seats  in  ships  for 
the  rowers.  The  Tyrians  had 
some  of  ivory,  Ezek.  xxvii.  6. 

BEND;  to  bow;  to  yield  or 
stoop.  To  bend  a  bow,  is  to  bow 
it  by  draw  ing  the  string,  that  the 
arrove  may  flyoffwith  great  force. 

BENEATH,  under,  or  lower 
than  some  other  thing  :  so  earth 
i->  below  the  heavens  in  respect 
of  place;  slaves  and  servants  are 
beneath  their  masters  in  power 
and  dignity.  Isa.  li.  6.  Deut. 
xxviii.  l.~. 

BENEFACTORS,  such  as  do 
much  good  to  other*. 

BENEFIT;  (1.)  The  gifts  and 
favours  of  God,  2  Chron  xxxii.  25. 
(2.)  The  favours  and  useful  deeds 
of  men  one  to  another,  2  Cor.  i. 
15.  Philem.  14. 

BENEVOLENCE,  kindly  affec- 
tion ;  the  jober  use  of  the  marriage 
bed,  1  Cor.  vii.  3. 

BENHADAD,the  son  of  Tabri 
mon,  and  king  of  Syria. 

2.  DenhaJad,  the  son  and  suc- 
cessor of  the  former,  was  a  still 
more  terrible  scourge  to  the  king- 
dom of  Isrdel.  In  the  reign  of 
Ahab  he  ravaged  the  country, 
laid  siege  to  Samaria  the  capital, 
insolemlv  claimed  his  wives,  chil- 
dren, and  wealth,  and  every  thing 
valuable  in  the  city. 

3.  Bcnhadad,  the  son  of  Hazael, 
was  also  king  of  Syrii.  Underhim 
that  kingdom  was  reduced  to  the 
brink  of  ruin. 

BENJAMIN,  the  youngest  son 
of  Jacob  and  Rachel,  born  A.  M. 
■2272.  His  mother  dying  in  child- 
bed, called  him  Bcnoiii,  the  son  oj 
my  sorren' ;  but  unwilling  to  have 
his  name  a  constant  nieinoria!  o» 
his  beloved  Rachel's  death,  Jacob 

ailed  him  Benjamin,  the  son  q, 
the  richt  hand.  He  married  young ; 
and  was  scarce  32  year»  of  aga 

hen  he  had  ten  sons,  Belah,  Be 
E  4 


»0  B  IS  », 

cher,  Aslibel,  Gera,  Naaman,  Eli 
or  Ahiram,  Rosh,  Muppim  or 
Shupham,  Huppim  or  Hupham, 
and  Ard,  five  of  whom  died  child- 
less, Cen.  XXXV.  16.— 18  xlvi.  '21. 

BERA,  king  of  Sodom,  had  his 
country  teiribly  ravaged  by  Che- 
dorJa'imer  and  his  allies.  When 
Abram  defeated  the  conquerors, 
and  recovered  the  spoil,  Bera  of- 
fered him  the  whole  booty,  the 
persons  excepted ;  but  Abram  re- 
fused anv  part  of  it,  lest  it  .shouUl 
be  said  tllat  not  Jehovah,  but  the 
king  of  Sodom  had  made  him 
ricii.  Gen.  xiv. 

BERACHAH.  See  Valley,  and 
Jehoshaphat. 

BEREA,  a  city  of  Macedonia: 
it  was  a  little  distant  from  Pella, 
■where  Alexander  was  born.  Here 
Paul  preached  with  great  success. 

BEREAVE,  to  cause  to  want, 
Deut.  xxxii.  25. 

BERITH.     See  Baal-henlh. 

BERNICE,  the  daughter  of  A- 
erippa  the  Great.  She  was  first 
betrothed  to  Mark,  the  son  of 
Alexander,  governor  of  the  Jews 
at  Alexandria.  She  next  married  i 
her  own  uncle,  Herod  king  of 
Chalcis.  After  his  death,  she 
married  Polemon  king  of  Pontus. 

BERODACH.     See  Merodach. 

BEROTH,  Berothah,  or  Chun,  a 
city  of  Syria,  conquered  by  David  ; 
perhaps  "it  was  Berytus  in  Pheni- 
cia,  2  Sam.  viii.  8.  1  Chron.  xviii. 
8. 

BERYL,  a  transparent  jewel, 
of  a  bluish  green  colour.  It  easily 
loses  its  colour  in  a  small  fire,  and 
is  then  reckoned  of  very  little  va- 
lue. It  never  receives  any  admix- 
ture of  foreign  colour:  but  its  na- 
tive one  is  of  very  different  de- 
grees, from  a  deep  dusky,  to  the 
palest  colour  of  sea- water.  It 
seems  to  have  received  its  Hebrew 
name  from  the  resemblance  of  its 
colour  to  the  sea.  Its  size  is  from 
that  of  a  small  tare,  to  that  of  a 
bean  or  walnut.  Its  hardness  often 
approaches  that  of  the  garnet.  It 
U  chiefly  found  in  the  East  Indies, 
and  about  the  gold  mines  of  Peru 
in  America.  There  are  beryls 
found  in  Silesia ;  but  they  are 
much  inferior  to  the  other,  and 
)>erhaps  but  a  kind  of  crystal. 
The  beryl  is  the  eighth  foundation 
of  the  new  Jerusalem;  and  Christ's 
body  is  compared  to  it,  to  denote 
■  '    'heavenly   beauty,   mysterious 


BET  « 

BESEECH,  to  entreat  with  grea» 
oarnestiiess,  Exod.  xxxiii.  18. 

BESET,  to  assault  as  an  army 
making  a  general  atfack  on  a  city 
or  fort,  Judg.  xix.  20.  God  beaeta 
men  behind  and  before  :  he  exactly 
knows,  upholds,  and  governs 
them,  that  they  can  go  no  where 
but  as  he  permits,  ana  where  they 
are  surrc>unded  with  his  presence, 
Psal.  cxxxix.  5. 

EF.mUF., besides;  (1.)  Moretha* 
these,  Geii.  xix.  12.  (2.  DiH'erent 
from,  Num.  v.  20.  (3.)  Near  to, 
Judg.  vi.  37.  To  be  beside  one's 
self,  is  to  be  deprived  of  the  ordi- 
nary exercise  of  reason ;  to  be 
mad,  Mark  iii.  21.  Acts  xxvi. 
24.     Luke  xv.  17. 

BESIEGE,  is  hostilely  to  sur- 
round a  city  or  fort,  in  order  to 
take  possession  of  it  by  force- 
Deut.  xxviii.  52.  Jer.  xxxix.  1. 
Iii.  5. 

BESOM,  an  instrument  to  sweep 
with. 

BESOR,  a  brook  in  the  south 
west  corner  of  Canaan.  Here  200 
of  David's  men  staid  behind,  being 
faint,  while  the  other  400  pursued 
the  Amalekites,  Avho  had  burnt 
Ziklag,  1  Sanx  xxx.  9. 

BEST,  most  excellent,  valuable, 
eommodious,  comelv,  righteous. 

BESTEAD.  To  "be  hardly  l>e- 
stead  and  hungry,  is  to  be  sore  dis- 
tressed, and  almost  famished,  Isa. 
viii.  21. 

BESTIR;  to  stir  \\p;  to  act  vi- 
gorously, 2  Sam.  V.  24. 

BESTOW.  (1.)  To  give  out, 
Exod.  xxxii.  29.  John  iv.  3S. 
(2.)  To  lay  up,  Luke  xii.  17,  18. 
2  Kings  V.  24. 

BETAH,  or  Tibhath,  a  city 
which  David  took  from  Hadadc- 
zer,  king  of  Syria.  It  is  perhapi 
the  same  as  Belhen,  in  the  tribe  o\ 
Asher. 

BETHABARA,  a  place  where 
John  baptized  multitudes ;  and 
near  to  which  he  pointed  out 
Jesus  Christ  to  two  of  his  disci- 
ples, John  i.  28.  As  the  word 
Beth  in  the  beginning  of  names, 
si^ifies  hotue  or  temple,  this  sig- 
nifies the  house  of  passage.  Cal- 
met,  Jerome,  and  others,  place  it 
m  the  east  bank  of  Jordan,  near 
the  place  where  the  Hebrews  pas- 
sed that  river  under  Joshua. 

BETH.A.NY,  a  con.,iderable  vij- 
laije  at  the  f(x>t  of  mount  Olivet, 
almost  two  miles  east  from  Jeru- 


person  and  dignity,  Rev.  xxi.  20.  jsalem.  It  was  the  residence  of 
Dan.  X.  6.  It  was  the  tenth  stone  i  Lazarus,  and  his  sisters  Martha 
in  tJ»«  high-priest's  breast-plate.    |and  Mary, 


3  E  T 
BETH-ARAM, Brf^j-aran,  a  city 
of  the  Rcul>enite.s,  to  the  north- 
ward of"  the  Dead  sea,  and  after- 
i?ard  called  Livias,  Num.  xxxii. 
36.     Josh.  xiii.  17. 

BETHAVF.N  ;  cither  Bethel,  so 
calkxl,  because  of  the  idol  there 
set  up,  or  a  place  very  near  to  it, 
Hos.  iv.  16.  Josh.  vii.  2.  See 
Aveti. 

BETHBARA,  a  place  where 
Gideon  called  the  Ephraimites  to 
post  themselves  to  stop  the  flying 
Midianites.  If  this  be  the  same 
v?ith  Bethabara,  it  seems  plain  that 
:t  vfas  south  of  the  Galilean  sea; 
as  there  the  Midianites  crossed  the 
Jordan,  and  there  the  borders  of 
Ephraim  were,  Judg.  vii.  24. 

BETHCAR,  a  city  of  the  Da- 
nites.  Thus  far  the  Hebrews,  un- 
der Samuel,  pursued  tlie  Philis- 
tines: <md  near  to  it  he  set  up 
bis  Ebenezer,  1  Sam.  vii.  11. 

BETHEL,  a  city  about  eight, 
some  say  twelve,  miles  northward 
of  Jerusalem,  and  a  mile  west- 
ward of  Aj.  The  placr  «as  ori- 
ginally called  Luz,  from  the  al- 
mond and  hazel  bushes  that  grew 
here.  Here  Jacob  lodged  under 
the  open  sky,  as  he  went  to  Padan- 
avam.  An  eminent  vision  which 
iie  there  enjoyed,  made  him  call 
it  Betlicl,  Vie  house  of  God.  About 
thirty  years  after,  he  pitched  his 
tent  here  for  some  time.  The 
Canaanites  built  a  city  on  the 
cpot,  and  called  it  Lux,  or  Bethel. 
Joshia  UK)k  it,  along  with  Ai,  and 
gave  it  to  the  Ephraimites. 

BETHER;  whether  this  was  a 
diitinct  place,  or  the  same  witl 
Beth-aram,  Beth-horon,  or  Bith 
ron,  I  know  not. 

BETHESDA,  a  pool  on  the  east 
of  Jerusalem.  The  name  signifies 
either  a  draught-house,  or  house  qf 
mercy  ;  so  called  because  a  public 
bath'was  here  erected  ;  or  because 
God  graciously  bestowed  a  heal 
ing  virtue  on  the  waters  of  it.  As 
It  lay  but  a  little  to  the  north-east 
of  the  temple,  the  sacrifices  might 
ie  washed  in  it;  but  it  did  not 
thence  derive  its  healmg  virtue 
Some  years  before  our  Saviour  and 
divine  Healer  came  in  the  flesh, 
an  angel,  on  some  occasions,  de 
tcended,  and  troubled  the  water 
of  this  pool.  Whoever  first  after 
die  agitation,  bathed  himself  in 
jt,  was  healed  of  whatever  disease 
iie  liad.  Multitudes  of  distressed 
persons  therefore  waited  in  its  five 
porches,  till  the  water  was  moved, 
<ie  man  attended  it  33  years] 


SET 


SI 


and  was  at  last  cured  by  our 
Saviour ;  the  healing  virtue  of 
whose  blood,  spirit  and  word,  the 
pool  no  doubt  typified,  John  v. 
1.— 6.  It  is  said  to  be  now  120 
paces  long,  40  broad,  and  8  deep, 
but  empty  of  water. 

BETH-GAMUL,  a  city  of  the 
Reubenites,  hut  afterwards  seized 
by  the  Moabites,  and  ravaged  by 
the  Chaldeans,  Jer.  xlviii.  23. 

BETH-HACCEREM,  a  city 
standing  on  a  hill,  it  seems  noted 
for  vineyards,  between  Jerusalem 
and  Tekoah. 

BETH-HOGI.A,  a  city  aboui 
half  way  between  Jericho  and 
Jordan :  it  pertained  to  the  Ben- 
jamites.  Josh,  xviii.  21. 

BETH-HORON,  fwo  cities  of 
this  name,  the  one  in  a  lower  si- 
luation  than  the  other,  pertained 
to  the  trilie  of  Ephraim. 

BKTaiNK  themselves ;  consider, 
and  rejjcnt  of  tlieil  sins,  1  Kiiiss, 
viii   4<J. 

BETH-JESHIMOTH,  a  city  oi 
the  Reubenites,  about  ten  miles 
east  of  Jordan.  The  Moabite> 
seized  on  it:  and  at  last  it  waj 
destroyed  by  tlie  Chaldeans,  Jo&li, 

ii.  20.     Ezek.  xxv.  9. 

BETHLEHEM.  1.  A  city  of 
Judah,  about  six  miles  south  of 
Jerusalem,  and  situated  in  a  de 
clivity  of  a  hill.  It  is  also  called 
Ephratah  and  Ephrath,  and  it» 
inhabitants  Ephrathites,  from  its 
founder.  It  was  never  consider- 
able for  wealtli  or  extent,  but  for 
giving  birth  to  Ibzan,  Elimelech, 
Boaz,  David,  and  chiefly  to  Jesu> 
the  promised  Messiah,  Geu.  x\xv.. 
16. 19.  xlviu.  7.  Ruth  i.  2.  Psalm 
cxxxii.  6.     Mic.  v.  2. 

2.  Bethlehem,  a  city  of  the  Zf- 
bulunites.  Josh.  xix.  16. 

BETH-MEON.    See  Baal-meon. 

BETH-PHAGE,  a  small  village 
belonging  to  the  priests.  It  was 
hard  by  Bethany,  and  near  two 
miles  east  of  Jerusalem.  He«c 
our  Saviour  obtained  the  ass  for 
his  lowly  triumpl],  Matth.  xxi.  1. 

BETHSAIDA,  a  city  of  Galilee; 
but  whether  it  lay  at  the  north 
west,  north-east,  or  railier  south- 
east side  of  the  sea  of  Tiberias,  is 
not  agreed.  Its  n;>_>ne  imports,  tliat 
it  was  a  place  of  .isliing  or  hunt 
ing;  and  on  wliich  side  soever  of 
the  Jordan  it  lay,  it  was  commo- 
dious for  both . 

BETH-SHAN,  or  Eeth-ihean,  a 

city  of  the  Manassites,  on  the  west 

of  Jordan,  about  75,  or  rather  60 

miles  north-east  of  Jerusale-ii,  i<.nd 

E5 


S  >  B  E  U 

at  the  east  end  of  the  plain  ofJez 

reel.  Josh.  xvii.  11. 

BETHSHEMESH:  1.  A  city  of 
the  tribe  of  Judah,  given  to  tlie 
jiriesls.  Its  name  inclines  one  to 
think  that  the  Canaaniteshere  had 
n  temple  to  the  sun  :  Josh.  \xi.  16. 
It  stood  about  30  miles  westward 
iif  Jerusalem. 

2.  Beth-Bhemesh,  a  city  on  the 
frontiers  of  I^sachar's  lot :  but 
whether  it  be  the  same  that  per- 
tained to  the  tribe  of  Naphlali, 
and  out  of  which  they  expelled 
net  the  Canaanites,  is  uncertain. 
Josh.  xix.  '22.  38.  Judg.  i.  33. 

3.  Beth-shemesh  in  Egypt,  the 
same  as  Avett,  or  On,  Jer.  xliii.  13. 

BETII-SHITTAH,  a  place  whi- 
ther the  Midianites  fled  when  they 
were  routed  by  Gideon. 

BETH-TAPPUAH,  a  city  or 
town  on  the  south-west  border  of 
Canaan. 

BETHUEL;  (1.)  The  son  of 
Nahor  and  Milcah,  cousin  of  A- 
braham,  and  father  of  Laban  and 
Rebekah,  Gen.  xxii.  20.  x.xiv.  15. 
29.  xxviii.  2.  (2.)  Bethvel,  or  Be 
thill,  perhaps  the  same  with  Che- 
sil,  a  city  of  the  Simeonite«. 

BETHZUR,  a  noted  city  on  the 
south  of  Judah,  and  confines  of 
Edoni,  and  at  no  great  distance 
from  Hebron. 

BETIMES;  (1.)  Early  in  the 
morning.  Gen.  xxvi.  31.  (2.)  Sea- 
sonably; on  every  proper  occa- 
sion, 2  Chron.  xxxvi.  15. 

BETRAY  ;  dishonestly  to  give 
up  one  to  his  enemies. 

BETROTH,  or  Espouse  ;  to  pro- 
mise or  contract  marriage,  Deut. 
xxviii.  30.  God  betrothes  or  es- 
pouses people  to  himself,  when  he 
enters  them  into  the  relation  of  a 
church  to  himself,  Jer.  ii.  2.  ; 
cliiefly  when  he  unites  them  to 
lesus  Christ,  that  they  may  have 
■I  saving  interest  in  his  person, 
ri^ileousnesx,  grace,  and  glory, 
and  he  and  they  may  rejoice  in 
one  another. 

BETTER:  (1.)  More  valuable; 
preferable,  Eccl.  ix.  4.  IG.  18. 
(2.)  More  acceptable,  1  Sam.  xv, 
22.  (3.)  More  able  and  wise,  Dan. 
i.  26.  (4.)  More  convenient,  1 
Cor.  vii.  38.  (5.)  More  easy,  Matth. 
xviii.  6.  (6.)  More  advantageous, 
Phil.  i.  23.  (7.)  More  holy,  1  Cer. 
viii.  8.  (8.)  More  safe,  Psal.  civiii. 
«.  (9.)  More  comfortable,  Prov. 
XV.  16,  17. 

BEULAH,  a  name  given  to  ttie 
Jewish  nation  and  church  of  God 
m  tlie  latter  days,  importing  their 


B  I  B 

marriage  to  Christ,  as  tlieir  hu» 
band  and  sovereigrn  Lord,  Is* 
Ixii.  4. 

BEWAIL,  to  mourn  over  with 
deep  sighs.  Lev.  x.  6.     Deut.  xxi, 

BEWARE;  to  take  heed  ;  beoa 
our  guard.  Gen.  xxiv.  6. 

BEWITCH,  wickedly  to  d* 
ceive  and  hurt,  by  juggling  tricks 
and  diabolic  charms.  Acts  viii.  9. 

BEWRAY,  to  shew,  discover, 
Prov.  xxvii.  16. 

BEYOND;  (1.)  On  the  other 
side  of,  Deut.  xxx.  13.  (2.)  Fur- 
ther than.  Numb.  xxii.  I'S.  T'j 
know  the  signification  of  beyond 
on  the  other  side,  or  on  this  side,  it 
is  necessary  to  know  where  the 
sacred  writer  was  at  the  time  of 
writing.  Thus,  beyond,  or  on  the 
other  side  of  Jordan,  with  Moses, 
who  gave  his  finished  books  to  the 
Hebrews  eastward  of  Jordan,  sig- 
nifies the  west  side  of  that  river; 
while  such  as  lived  or  wrote  on 
the  west  of  Jordan,  call  the  east 
side,  leyotid,  or  ike  other  side, 
Deut.  iii.  23.  xi.  30.  Josh.  ix.  10, 
xiii.  8. 

BEZALEEL,  the  son  of  Uri,  of 
the  tribe  of  Judah,  and  Aholiab 
the  son  of  Ahisamach,  of  the 
tribe  of  Dan,  were  two  noted  ar- 
tificers, called  of  God,  and  emi- 
nently qualified  with  wisdom  and 
skill :'  they  liad  the  chief  direc- 
tion of  framing  the  various  appur- 
tenances of  the  Mosaic  taberna- 
cle, and  peribrmed  every  tiling 
with  the  greatest  exactness. 

BEZEK,  a  city  in  the  lot  of  Ju- 
dah, on  the  east  side  of  a  hill, 
about  two  miles  from  Beth-zur, 
and  a  good  way  westward  of  Beth- 
lehem. 

BEZER.     See  Boxrah. 

BIBBER,  a  great  drinker, 
Matth.  xi.  19. 

BIBLE,  the  name  commonly 
given  to  the  collection  of  the  sa- 
cred writings,  which  are  the  sole 
standard  and  rule  of  our  faith  and 
practice.  It  is  called  by  the  Jews, 
the  Mikra  or  Lesson ;  the  Chris- 
tians often  design  it  the  sacred 
books  ;  the  oracles  of  God ,  the  vo- 
Inmes  of  inspiration.;  the  book  of 
God,  Src  It  was  aiways  distin- 
guished into  books,  but  not  inte 
chapters  and  verses,  as  at  present. 
It  appears  from  Clemens  of  Alex- 
andria, Athsnasius,  and  others, 
that  in  the  early  ages  of  Christi- 
anity it  was  dividetfinto  a  kind  of 
short  paragraphs.  The  division 
of  it  into  the  present  form  cfclj3,>' 


B  I  B 

<trs,  is  generally  ascribed  to  Ar- 
jott,  a  Tuscan  monk,  or  rather  to 
Hugo  Cardinalis  in  the  13th  cen- 
tury, and  perhaps  more  justly  to 
langton  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, about  1220.  But  it  is  plain, 
from  the  worksof  Theophylacton 
the  gospels,  that  it  must  have 
laken  place  at  least  200  years  soon- 
er with  respect  to  some  kind  of 
chapters.  Such  as  believe  the  au- 
thenticity of  the  Hebrew  punctu- 
ation, suppose  tlie  Old  Testament 
U>  have  been  always  divided  into 
Terses  ;  but  these  were  not  num- 
bered as  now,  till  perhaps  Morde- 
eai  Nathan  published  liis  Hebrew 
concordance,  about  A.  D,  1450. 
About  1551,  Robert  Stephen,  a 
French  printer,  divided  the  New 
Testament  into  verses.  It  is  there- 
fore no  wonder  this  division  into 
chapters  and  verses  is  not  altoge- 
ther just,  nor  is  it  any  crime  to 
correct  it.  The  chapters  of  the 
Hebrew  Old  Testament,  and  of 
Translations,  do  not  always  cor- 
respond The  Hebrew  punctua- 
tion divides  the  verses  of  the  Old 
Testament :  in  that  language  they 
amount  to  23,205;  those  of  the 
New  amount  to  7956.  The  divi- 
sion of  the  New  Testament  into 
sections  by  Doddridge  is  not  in- 
JuUioious. 


the  Old  and  New  Testaments :  the 
former  was  written  before,  and 
the  latter  since,  the  incarnation 
of  Christ:  the  former,  excepting 
a  part  of  Ezra  and  Daniel,  and  a 
verse  of  Jeremiah,  written  in  the 
Chaldaic,  are  in  the  Hebrew  lan- 
guage. The  latter  is  written  in 
Greek,  but  very  different  from 
that  of  Homer,  and  other  celu 
brated  authors.  Both  were  writ- 
ten in  the  language  which  was 
then  best  known  to  the  church  of 
God  :  a  sure  token  that  every  na- 
tion whither  the  gosi)el  comes, 
should  have  access  to  read  the 
scriptures  in  their  own  language. 
Whether  the  Old  Testament  was 
written  in  the  Chaldaic  character, 
in  which  it  now  aupears,  or  in  the 
Samaritan ;  and  whether  the  vow- 
el and  disjunctive  points  be  of  di 
vine  authority  or  not,  has  been 
warmly  debated.  In  both  cases  I 
mcline  to  the  former  sentiment ; 
but  readily  allow  our  opponents 
tiave  produced  no  inconsiderable 
appearance  of  argumen  ts  on  their 
Mcie ;  and  that  sundry  of  our  learn- 
ed assistants  have  unwarily  carri- 
d  the  affair  of  tlie  points  too  far, 


E  I  B  83 

and  so  rendered  their  cause  less 
defensible.  It  must  be  allowed, 
that  Boston  hath  treated  the  affair 
of  the  accents  with  great  care  and 
judgment.  The  many  different, 
and  sometimes  mean  shifts  of  Bi- 
shop Walton,  and  other  enemies 
of  the  divine  authority  of  these 
points ;  the  tendency  of  their 
scheme  to  found  our  faith,  at  least 
in  many  texts  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, upon  mere  human  autho- 
rity ;  the  mutual  dependence  of 
the  accents  and  verses  upon  one 
another,  of  the  vowels  upon  the 
accents,  of  the  consonants  upon 
both,  and  of  the  signification  or 
sense  of  the  text  upon  them  all, 
particularly  the  vowels  and  con- 
sonants, jointly  taken,  appear  to 
me  unanswerable  arguments  in 
favour  of  the  divine  authority  oi 
the  points. 

About  the  time  of  our  Saviour, 
the  Jews  distinguished  their  Bi- 
ble into  22  books,  corresponding 
to  tht  22  letters  of  their  alphabet, 
viz.  the  five  books  of  Moses  ;  thir- 
teen of  the  Prophets,  Joshua, 
Judges,  and  Ruth,  Samuel,  Kings, 
and  Chronicles,  Isaiah,  Jeremiah, 
and  Lamentations,  Ezekiel,  Da- 
niel, the  twelve  lesser  prophets. 
Job,  Ezra,  Neheniiah,  and  Kst- 
her;    and  four  Hagiof>raphs, 


At  present  our  Bible  consists  of  holy  writings.  Psalms,   Proverbs, 


Ecclesiastes,  and  Song  of  Sole 
mon.  Thus,  the  lam  of  Motes,  tkt 
Prophets,  and  the  Psalms,  were 
comprehensive  of  the  whole,  Lukje 
xxiv.  44.  The  modern  Jews  reck- 
on 24  books,  whicli  they  suppose 
to  have  three  different  degrees  of 
authority.  To  the  five  books  of 
Moses  they  ascribe  the  highest 
authority.  To  the  former  pro- 
phets, writers  of  Joshua,  Judges, 
Samuel,  Kings,  and  the  latter, 
viz.  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  Ezekiel, 
and  the   book  of  the  lesser  ones, 


ven  books  of  Psalms,  Proverbs, 
Job,  Song  of  Solomon,  Ruth,  La- 
mentations, Ecclesiastes,  Esther. 
Daniel,  Ezra,  and  Nehemiah,  and 
Chronicles,  they  scarce  ascribe 
any  proper  inspiration,  but  a 
mere  superintendeiicy  of  God's 
Spirit,  leaving  the  writers  in  a 
great  measure  to  the  direction  of 
their  own  reason.  The  Chri.-.tian 
division  of  the  Old  Testament  h 
far  more  sensible.  The  historical 
books,  which  are  most  plain  and 
necessary  for  the  understanding  of 
doctrines  and  predictions,  are  pla- 
E  0 


84  BIB 

ced  first,  ending  witti  Esther 
tlie  doctrinal  books,  ending  will; 
Solomon's  Song,  are  iilaced  inthe 
middle:  the  prophetic  books,  tc 
flie  knowledge  of  which  an  ac- 
quaintance with  both  histories 
and  doctrines  is  necessary 
placed  last  in  order.  But  in  all 
the  three  parts,  histories,  doc 
trines,  and  predictions,  are  often 
mixed. 

Several  books  mentioned 
scripture,  as  of  Jasher,  (jf  the 
wars  of  the  Lord,  and  the  Annals 
uf  the  kings  of  Israel  and  Judah 
are  now  lost ;  but  they  never  had 
more  than  human  authority.  J 
before  Josiah's  reign 
rji)  books  then  extant  seem  to 
have  been  mostly  destroyed 
hence  lie  and  his  courtiers  were 
much  surprised  at  the  contents 
<£a  book  of  the  law,  j)erhaps 
original  manuscript  authenticated 
copy,  found  in  the  house  of  the 
liOrd.  No  doubt  a  variety  of  co- 
pies were  transcribed  from  it.  In 
vain  it  is  pretended  that  tl 
snired  writings  were  lost  during 
the  Chaldean  captivity,  and  re- 
stored by  Ezra.  Daniel  liad  the 
bcok  of  Jeremiah  to  peruse,  chap, 
ix.  2.  Can  we  doubt  but  other 
godly  persons  also  had  copies,  or 
fliat  even  the  Samaritane  wanted 
copies  of  the  law  ?  It  is  neverthe- 
less probable,  that  E^ra,  inspired 
of  God,  corrected  a  copy  of  the  sa- 
cred books,  and  caused  others  to 
be  transcribed  therefrom.  To  clu- 
ddate  the  history,  he  added  va- 
rious sentences,  and  sometimes 
changed  the  ancient  names  ofci 
ties  or  persons,  into  such  as  were 
modern.  Whether  he  added  the 
vowel  points,  and  the  heri  kctib, 
various  readings  or  marginal  cor- 
rections, to  the  number  of  900  or 
1000,   at  least  some  of  them 


might  publicly  read  the  whola 
law  every  year  in  their  worship- 
ping assemblies.  They  subdivided 
it  into  a  number  of  lesser  sections, 
where  it  seems  their  readers  stop. 

Eed  to  give  the  sense,  or  hand  th« 
ook  to  another.  About  A.  If. 
3S40,  Antiochus  prohibited  the 
reading  of  the  law :  they  there- 
fore substituted  i4  sections  of  tlie 
prophets  in  its  stead.  After  Ju- 
das  Maccabeus  restored  their  wor- 
ship, the  two  were  conjoined,  and 
a  section  of  the  law  and  another 
of  the  prophets  were  read  every 
Sabbath. 

The  manuscript  Bibles  of  the 
Jews  in  Spain  are  far  more  cor- 
rect than  those  of  Germany  ;  but 
scarce  any  of  either  are  tliought 
above  600  or  700  years  old.  In 
the  16th  century  of  the  Christian 
a2ra,  Bomberg  printed  a  vast  ma- 
ny Hebrew  Bibles,  in  4to  and  fo- 
lio. The  folio  edition,  1548,  with 
the  Masora,  Chaldee  paraphra- 
ses, and  commentaries  of  Jarchi, 
Aben  Ezra,  and  David  Kimchi, 
s  the  most  exact.  From  this, 
about  70  year*  after,  Buxtorf  and 
Leo  Modena  printed  their  Rab- 
binic Bibles  at  B^isil  and  Venice. 
Innumerable  Hebrew  Jiihies,  in 
almost  every  form,  have  been 
printed.  Those  of  Leusden  and 
Athias,  in  1667,  have  a  glorious 
character;  but  none  in  exactness 
are  equal  to  those  of  Menasseh- 
Ben-lsrael,  in  1635,  and  especial- 
ly those  of  Vander-Hooght  in 
1705.     Nor  are  those  of  Pioop, 


ilare  not  decide.  As  the  book  of 
Nehemiah  carries  down  the  gene- 
slogy  of  the  high  jiriests,  and  that 
of  1st  Chronicles  the  line  of  Ze- 
rubbabel,  to  near  the  time  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great,  it  is  probable 
the  books  of  Malachi,  Ezra,  Ne- 
nemiah,  Esther,  and  Chronicles, 
were  admitted  into  the  sacred  ca- 
non more  than  100  years  after 
Ezra's  death. 

The  Jews  divided  the  Penta- 
teuch, or  law  of  Moses  into  54 
sections,  answerable  to  the  num- 
ber of  Sabbaths  in  their  third  or 
intercalated  year.  In  other  years 
thev  joined  two  short  sections,  on 
►wo  different  Sabbaths,  that  they 


Jablonski,  Ojiitius,  Rlichaelis,  Re- 
ineccius,  and  Simon,  unexact,  es- 
pecially the  former.  Houbigant's 
large  Bible  abounds  too  much 
with  pretended  rectifications  of 
the  text,  often  ujion  mere  con- 
jecture. Kennicot  hath,  within- 
finite  labour,  compared  about 
600  manuscripts  cf  the  Old  Tes- 
tament. 

When  the  Jews  in  their  capti- 
vity had  leariied  the  language  of 
Chaldea,  and  forgotten  part  of 
their  owi,,  it  behoved  the  reader 
of  the  law  to  stop  at  the  end  of  a 
sentence,  and  give  the  sense, 
Neh.  viii.  8.:  this  produced  a  va- 
riety of  paraphrases  or  Targums, 
but  no  literal  translati(,n  of  the 
Bible  into  the  Chaldean  tongue. 
That  of  Onkelos  on  the  Penta- 
teuch, or  five  b(X)ks  of  Moses, 
composed  about  the  time  of  our 
Saviour,  is  by  fer  the  most  literal 
and  sensible.  The  Targum  ot 
Jerusalem  on  the  sai»e  books,  is 


£  I  B 

written  in  a  verj  cbscurc  lan- 
guage, and  we  have  no  more  than 
shreds  of  it.  Another  large  pa- 
raphrase on  the  Pentateuch,  mix- 
ed with  plenty  of  fables,  is  ascri- 
bed to  Jonathan  the  son  of  Uzziel, 
though,  if  we  can  judge  by  the 
style,  it  is  none  of  his.  Jonathan 
lias  indeed  a  para^jhrase  on  the 
former  and  latter  prophets,  which 
is  far  from  contemptible.  The  au- 
thor of  the  paraphrase  on  the 
Psalms,  Proverbs,  Job,  Song  of 
Solomon,  Iluth,  Lamentations, 
Ecclesiastes,  and  Ksther,  is  not 
certainly  known.  It  is  pretty 
large,  Ireouently  useful,  and  not 
seldom  whinpKical.  There  is  also 
a  Targuir.  on  the  two  books  of 
Chronicles.  Its  importance  I 
inow  not. 

The  Samaritans,  whom  the  As- 
tyrians  placed  in  the  land  of  Is- 
Kiel,  have  a  double  Pentateuch  ; 
«ne  in  Hebrew  language,  but  Sa- 
maritan characters,  little  different 
from  the  Hebrew,  except  in  years 
of  the  patriarclis  before  Abraham, 
and  in  what  relates  to  mount 
Gerizzim,  and  in  a  number  of 
inaccuracies:  another  in  their 
own  language,  which  is  a  corrupt 
Helirew  or  Chaldaic,  and  which 
rs  not  altogether  despicable. 

According  to  Aristobulus,  the 
Pentateuch  and  Joshua,  if  not 
other  books,  must  have  been 
translated  in«o  Greek  before  the 
time  of  Alexander  the  Great;  and 
it  is  supposed  the  "Grecian  pliilo- 
sopliers  borrowed  a  part  of  their 
knowledge  from  them.  The  Greek 
version  ascribed  to  seventy  inter 
preturs,  was  not  composed  till  < 
considerable  time  after.  Could  we 
Delieve  Aristeas,  Josephus,  Philo, 
Justin  Martyr,  and  Epiphanius, 
it  was  done  by  72  Jewish  inter- 
preters, at  tlie  demand  of  Ptolemy 
Philadelphui  king  of  Egypt,  for 
the  use  of  his  library  ;  and  with 
the  exactness  of  miraculous  ins\n- 
ration  :  but  the  evident  marks  of 
fable  interwoven  with  tlieir  ac- 
count, the  vast  difference  in  va- 
rious parts  of  that  version,  tlje  ob- 
vious inaccuracy  of  the  greater 
part  of  it,  do  sufificientlj  rikite  it. 
It  is  more  probaVle,  the  Penta- 
teuch was  translated  for  the  use 
of  those  renegade  Jews,  who 
built  a  temple,  and  established 
the  worship  of  their  country,  at 
Heliopolis  in  Egypt,  about  150 
years  before  our  Saviour's  birth ; 
jmd  that  the  rest,  which  is  far 
less  exact,  was  translated  by  va- 


B  i; 


n-i 


rious  hands.  This  version,  how- 
ever, paved  the  way  for  the  spreaii 
of  the  gospel,  and  was  very  much 
used  in  the  primitive  church,  as 
well  as  among  the  Helenist  Jews, 
anid  is  still  of  great  use  for  settling 
the  meaning  of  some  Hebrew 
words.  The  principal-printed  edi- 
tions of  it  are,  ( 1 .)  The  Compluten  ■ 
tian,  published  by  Cardinal  Xime- 
nes,.^.  D.  1515.  It  was  altered  in  a 
variety  of  places,  to  make  it  cor- 
respond with  the  Hebrew  ;  and  sc 
he  best  version  in  Greek,  but 
not  the  true  Septuagint.  (2.)  The 
yenetian,  printed  from  a  manu- 
script. It  has  been  often  reprint- 
ed at  Strasburgh,  Basil,  &c.  and 
Itered  in  some  place:,  to  bring  it 
nearer  the  Hebrew.  (3.)  The  Ta- 
tican,  printed  at  Rome  1587,  ironi 
fine  manuscript  of  the  Pope's 
brary.  This,  and  the  various 
readings  of  the  excellent  Alexan- 
drian manuscript,  are  inserted  in 
Walton's  Polyglot.  (4.)  Grabe's 
Alexandrian c'ayiy  at  Oxford,  1707, 
but  sometimes  altered  as  he 
thought  fit. 

Christianity  had  scarcely  sprenil 
in  the  world,  when  new  transla- 
tions of  the  Old  Testament  wera 
published  in  Greek.  About  A.  D 
'228,  Aquila,  a  Jewish  proselyte 
of  Pontus,  published  one  very 
literal,  perhaps  out  of  hatred  to 
the  Christians,  who  had  excom- 
municated him.  About  200,  Sym- 
machus,  who  by  turns  was  a  Jew, 
a  Samaritan,  a  Christian,  and  E- 
bionite,  published  another,  ad- 
hering to  the  sense,  rather  than  te 
the  letter.  About  the  same  time, 
or  perhaps  20  years  sooner,  The- 
odotion,  first  a  Marcionite,  and 
then  a  Jew,  published  another, 
in  which  he  struck  into  a  medium 
between  the  two  former,  his  ver- 
sion being  neither  quite  literal, 
nor  too  far  distant  from  it;  and 
so  [ireferable  to  them  both.  There 
were  other  two  Greek  versions, 
whose  authors  are  not  known.  In 
the  fourth  century,  Lucian  Mar- 
tyr, Hesychius,  and  Sophroniug, 
made  each  of  them  a  translation. 
The  New  Testament,  in  its  ori- 
ginal  Greek,  has  had  an  infinity 
of  editions.  Those  of  Alcala,  Eras- 
mus, Stephens,  and  Beza,  have 
been  generally  copied  by  othcrt 
Those  of  Mills,  Kuster,  and  Wet~ 
stein,  and  Bengelius,  with  tha 
various  readings,  are  the  most 
valuable.  Mills  hath  shown  a  iur- 
pri.sing  fondness  to  collect  as  ma- 
ny at  he  e-juld,  to  about  30,000. 


35  BIB 

for  which  he  hath  been  abu?ed  by 
some,  severely  chastised  by  Whit- 
by, and  candidly  corrected  by 
Bengelius;  the  two  latter  have 
emitted  thousands  of  the  most 
trifling.  Tliis  vast  number  of 
various  readings  is  so  far  from 
weakening  the  authority  of  scrip- 
ture, that  it  mightily  confirms  it : 
they  have  been  collected  bv  the 
friends  of  Christianity,  which 
shews  their  scrupulous  exactness 
in  trying  their  own  cause.  Nt>t 
one  o'f  the  vast  multitude  tend  to 
overthrow  one  article  of  faith,  but 
are  versant  about  accents,  letters, 
syllables,  and  things  of  smaller 
moment:  and  by  comparing  a 
multitude  of  copies,  the  genuine 
reading  is  easily  established.  Of 
ihe  books  of  the  New  Testament, 
the  first  five  are  historical,  the 
next  twenty-one  epistolary,  and 
the  last  is  prophetic.  Some  here- 
tics have  attempted  to  add  spuri- 
ous gospels,  acts,  and  ei)istles; 
hut  these  were  always  rejected  by 
the  Christian  church. 

The  Syrian  version  of  the  whole 
scripture  in  considerably  ancient 
and  useful.  It  is  pretended  that 
Solomon  procured  for  the  Syrians 
a  version  of  the  inspired  books 
tlien  extant;  and  that  Abgarus 
king  of  Kdessa,  soon  after  the 
death  of  our  Saviour,  jirocured 
a  version  of  the  rest  of  the  Old 
Testament.  It  is  far  more  pro 
bable,  that  the  Christians  of  An 
tioch  procured  the  whole  transla 
tion  about  A.  D.  100.  It  is  cer 
tain  the  version  is  ancient.  In  the 
Old  Testament,  it  too  often  leaves 
the  original  Hebrew,  to  follow  the 
Samaritan  or  Septuagint;  and 
leaves  out  the  titles  of  the  Psalms, 
to  insert  their  contents.  Nay, 
there  is  a  Syrian  version  of  the 
Old  Testament  done  from  the 
Seventy. 

In  tlie  first  ages  of  Christianity, 
the  Romans,  and  others  of  the 
■Western  church,  had  a  variety  of 
Latin  translations.  One  called 
the  Vulgate,  translated  almost 
word  for  word  from  the  Sei>tua- 
gint,  was  most  generally  received. 
Jerome,  the  only  father  of  the 
Latin  church  who  seems  to  liave 
understood  the  Hebrew  language 
to  purpose,  formed  a  new  version 
from  the  originals.  This  being 
better,  was  in  some  churches  pre- 
ferred to  the  Vulgate.  Some  con- 
tention about  the  two  versions 
nappening,  the  Vulgate  was  cor- 
rected by  that  of  Jerome,  and  so 


B  I  B 

one  made  of  both.  This,  suffi- 
ciently corrupted  by  the  scribes, 
is  used  by  the  Romish  church, 
and  received  the  sanction  of  au 
thenticity  from  the  council  ol 
Trent.  Pope  Sixtus,  however 
afterward  corrected  some  thou- 
sands of  faults  in  it,  and  Clement 
the  8th,  his  successor,  added  some 
thousands  more  of  corrections, 
some  of  which  are  for  the  worse, 
nor  is  Bellarmine  mistaken  in 
avowing,  that  a  number  of  places 
still  need  a  farther  amendment. 
Jerome's  own  version  was  publish 
ed  at  Paris  in  1693,  by  Martianay 
and  Pouget. 

Chrysostom  and  Theodoret  as 
sure  us,  that  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments  were,  in  their  time, 
found  in  the  Syrian,  Indian,  Per- 
sian, Armenian,  Ethiopic,  Scy- 
thian, and  Samaritan  language. 
About  A.D.  900,  or  later,  Saadias 
Gaon,  a  Jew,  translated  the  Old 
Testament  into  Arabic.  Another 
of  Mauritania  translated  the  Pen- 
tateuch; and  Erpenius  printed 
his  work.  A  bishop  of  Seville 
formed  an  Arabic  translation 
about  719.  Risius,  a  monk  of 
Damascus,  also  translated  the 
New  Testament.  Another  Chris- 
tian who  lived  in  Egypt  formed 
ano:her  translation.  Who  were 
the  authors  of  the  Arabic  version 
in  the  London  Polyglot,  we  know 
not.  It  has  been  generally  done 
from  the  Alexandrian  Greek  copy, 
and  is  not  exact,  but  nevertheless 
useful. 

The  Ethiopians  of  Abyssinia 
hare  a  version  of  the  whole'Bible, 
which  they  ascribe  to  Frumentiui, 
a  bishop  of  the  fourth  century.  In 
that  part  of  the  Old  Testament 
which  we  know,  it  much  corres- 
ponds with  the  Alexandrian  copy 
f  the  Septuagint,  and  the  New  is 
far  from  exact;  but  whether  ow- 
ing to  the  copy,  or  to  the  ignorance 
^rthe  printer  and  corrector,  we 
fare  not  determine.  It  is  certain 
the  Ethiopian  who  inspected  the 
printing  of  the  Roman  edition, 
1548,  complains  grievouslv,  that 
he  understood  not  the  art  of  print- 
ing, and  that  the  workmen  under- 
stood not  the  language,  and  scarce 
the  letters. 

The  Copts,  or  remnant  of  the 
ancient  Egyptians,  have  a  pretty 
ancient  translation  of  the  Bible: 
the  Old  Testament,  d(>ne  with 
onsiderabie  exactness  from  the 
AlexaudriaiiSeptuagint,  butnevei 
printed  that  I  know  of    The  New 


was  printed  at  Oxford  in  1716. 
But  Jablonski  and  La  Croze  have 
a  low  opinion  of  this  work,  espe- 
cially the  Latin  translation. 

The  Persians  liave  some  nianu- 
script  versions  of  the  Bible:  the 
Pentateuch  by  Rabbi  Jacob,  a 
Jew,  and  the  Gospels  by  Simon, 
a  Christian,  are  inserted  in  the 
London  Polyglot :  neither  are  an- 
cient ;  and  the  last  is  far  from  be- 
ing correct. 

The  Armenians  have  a  transla- 
tion of  the  Old  Testament,  done 
from  tha  Septuagint,  by  Moses 
Grammaticus,  and  two  others, 
about  1400  years  ago.  It  was 
done  from  the  Syriac  and  Greek. 
In  1666,  corrected  or  corrupted 
from  the  Vulgate,  it  was  printed 
at  Amsterdam,  under  the  direc 
tion  of  an  Armenian  bishop. 
Theodorus  Patreus  procured  an 
Impression  of  an  Armenian  Ne« 
Testament,  at  Antwerp,  166S, 
and  of  the  whole  Bible  in  1670. 

The  Georgians  have  the  Bible 
in  their  ancient  language ;  but 
that  being  now  almost  obsolete, 
and  themselves  generally  brutishiy 
ignorant,  few  of  them  can  either 
read  or  understand  it. 

The  Russians  have  the  Bible  in 
their  Sclavonic  tongue,  done  from 
the  Greek  by  Cyril  their  apostle. 
It  was  published  in  1681;  but 
being  too  obscure,  Ernest  Gliik,  a 
Swedish  captive,  about  ninety 
years  ago  began  to  form  another. 
He  died  before  he  finished  it. 
Peter,  the  emperor  ordered  a 
number  of  his  most  learned  clergy 
to  complete  the  work.  I  suppoie 
it  was  i)rinted,  and  that  the  Bibles 
distributed  by  royal  authority 
about  1722  were  of  this  transla- 
tion. 

The  most  ancient  German 
translation  is  that  of  Ulphilas,  bis- 
hop of  the  Goths,  about  .^eO;  but 
he  left  out  the  books  of  Kings, 
lest  they  should  have  excited  his 
savage  countrymen  to  war.  To- 
wards the  end  of  the  16th  cen- 
turv,  Junius  professed  to  publish 
an  edition  of  it,  from  a  manuscript 
found  in  the  abbey  of  Verden, 
written  in  letters  of  silver.  An 
anonymous  version  was  printed  at 
Nuremberg  in  1477  ;  but  Michae- 
lis.  La  Croze,  and  Bayer,  tliink 
this  was  not  the  Gothic  version  of 
Ulphilas,  but  one  about  'iOO  years 
later.  Between  1.521  and  1532, 
Vuther  composed  his  translation, 
and  published  it  in  seven  parcels, 
as  it  was  ready.    Some  persons  of 


BIB  37 

quality,  matters  of  Uie  German 
language,  revised  it  Two  P())>ish 
versions,  the  one  of  Eckius  on  the 
Old,  and  Emzer  on  the  New  Tes- 
tament, and  another  of  Ulember 
gius,  were  published,  to  sink  the 
credit  of  Luther's ;  but  the  Pro- 
testants of  Germany  and  Switzer- 
land still  use  it,  a  little  corrected. 
About  1660,  a  project  was  on  foot 
to  have  it  corrected  to  purpose;' 
but  I  suppose  the  death  of  the 
great  Hottinger  rendered  that 
design  abortive.  Simon,  however, 
tells  us,  that  this  work  was  carried 
through,  and  that  it?  sense  is 
much  the  same  as  that  of  Leo 
Juda.  About  1G04,  Piscator  turn- 
ed the  Latin  translation  of  Junius 
and  Tremellius  into  a  kind  of 
German  ;  but  too  much  latinized. 
About  1529,  the  Anabaptists  pub- 
lished their  German  translation  at 
Worms.  In  1630,  John  Crelllus, 
a  Socinian,  published  his  New 
Testament  at  Amsterdam,  and 
Felbinger  his  in  1660.  About 
1680,  Athias  published  an  Hebrew 
German  translation  of  the  Old 
Testament,  for  tlie  sake  of  his 
Jewish  brethren,  and  Jekuthiel 
another  ;  but  both,  especially  the 
latter,  distorted  several  texts  re- 
lative to  the  Messiah,  &c.  Schmit's 
German  translation  appears  to 
have  been  not  much  more  prized. 

The  first  Polish  version  of  scrip- 
ture is  ascribed  to  Hadewich,  the 
wife  of  Jagellon  duke  ofLithuania, 
who  embraced  Christianity,  A.  D, 
1390.  In  1596,  the  Protestants 
published  another,  formed  on 
Luther's  translation.  About  three 
years  after,  James  Wiek,  a  Jesuit, 
and  some  of  his  brethren,  pub- 
lished another,  more  to  Uie  Po- 
pish  taste.  The  Socinians  pub- 
lished two  versions  to  theif  taste, 
in  1562  and  1572. 

About  l.')06,  the  Bohemian  Ta- 
borites  published  a  Bible  in  theii 
language,  done  from  the  Vulgaie. 
In  the  end  of  the  16th  century, 
eight  Bohemian  divines,  atler  a 
careful  study  of  tlie  original  lan- 
puages,  at  Whiltenberg  and  Basil, 
published  a  version  from  the  ori- 
ginal  text. 

In  1534,  Olaus  and  Laurence 
published  a  Swedish  Bible,  done 
horn  Luther's  German  transla- 
tion. About  1617,  Gust.ivu9  Adol- 
phus  ordered  some  learned  men 
to  revise  it.  Since  which  time,  it 
has  been  almost  universally  fol- 
lowed in  that  kingdom.  The 
translation   into  the  language  </ 


SS  BIB 

Finland,  I  suppose,  was  done 
from  it.  In  1560,  Peter  Pella- 
dius,  and  three  others,  i^ibliihed 
a  Danish  version,  done  from  the 
German  of  Luther.  In  1605,  Paul 
Besenius,  bishop  of  Zealand,  pub- 
lished another.  In  16'^1,  John 
Michel  published  his  version  of 
the  New  Testament. 

The  Flemish  or  Dutch  Bibles, 
composed  by  Papists  are  very  nu- 
merous ;  but  except  that  of  Nico- 
las Vink,  in  1548,  are,  for  aught 
I  know,  all  anonymous.  The  Cal- 
vinists  of  the  Low  Countries  long 
used  a  version  done  from  Lu- 
ther's ;  but  the  synod  of  Dort  ap- 
pointed some  learned  men  to 
form  a  new  one  from  the  origi- 
nals. It  was  published  in  16.37. 
Nor  do  I  know  of  another  transla- 
tion equally  exact. 

In  1471,  an  Italian  Bible,  done 
from  the  VuVgate,  by  Nicolas  Ma 
lerme,  a  Benedictine  monk,  wa; 
published  at  Venice.  Anthony 
Bruccioli  published  another  ii 
1530.  The  council  of  Trent  pro 
hlbited  it.  The  Protestants  have 
two  Italian  versions  :  the  one  by 
the  celebrated  DitHlati,  published 
in  1607,  and  with  corrections  ir 
1641.  He  gives  us  a  half  para, 
phrase,  rather  than  a  translation, 
The  other  by  Maximus  Theophi- 
luj,  dedicated  to  the  Duke  of  Tus- 
oany,  about  1551.  By  an  order  of 
King  Jamei  of  Arragon  to  burn 
them,  we  find  there  were 
ber  of  Bibles  in  Spanish,  about 
1270:  probably  the  work  of  the 
Wjildenses.  About  1500,  a  Spanish 
version  was  published,  but  the 
translator  it  unknown.  In  1543, 
Driander  published  his  version  of 
tlie  New  Testament,  and  dedica- 
ted it  to  King  Charles  the  5th. 
After  long  private  use  of  it,  the 
Jews  published  their  Spanish  ver- 
sion of  the  Old  Testament  in  1553. 
Cassiodore,  a  learned  Calvinist, 
published  his  Bible  in  1569.  Cy- 
prian de  Valera  corrected  and 
republishe<l  it  in  1602.  About 
A.  D.  1160,  Peter  de  Vaux,  chief 
of  the  Waldenses,  published  the 
first  translation  of  the  Bible  in 
French.  About  1290,  Guinard 
lei  Moulins  formed  a  translation, 
and  which,  it  is  probable,  Menard 
published  in  1484.  About  1380, 
Raoul  de  Presley  made  another. 
By  order  of  the  Emjjeror  Charles 
the  5th,  the  doctors  of  Louvain 
published  another,  1550 :  but  F. 
Simon  says,  it  scarce  differed  from 
that  of  L'Empereur.  in.  ISSi.   Ue- 


natus  Benoit  published  his  French 
Bible  1567,  and  Corbin  hi«  in 
1643.  The  first  is  said  to  be  pirat- 
ed, and  the  other  to  be  harsh  in 
its  style,  adhering  too  closely  to 
the  Vulgate.  In  1672,  Isaac  le 
Maitre  de  Sacy  published  his  ver- 
sion, with  short  notes,  to  point 
out  the  literal  and  spiritual  sense. 
It  was  received  with  great  ap- 
plause. The  New  Testament  of 
Mons,  done  from  the  Vulgate,  and 
published  1665,  with  the  king  of 
Spain  and  archbishop  of  Catn- 
bray's  licence,  is  in  a  most  clear 
and  agreeable  style:  but  Pop« 
Clement  the  9th  and  Innocent 
the  1  Ithjwitha  number  of  French 
bishops,  furiously  prohibited  iu 
About  1670,  Amelotte,  pretend- 
ing to  have  ransacked  the  various 
libraries  of  Europe,  and  with  great 
care  to  have  collated  the  ancient 
manuscripts,  published  his  New 
Testament.  To  his  shame,  it  was 
found  that  he  had  scarce  noted 
any  new  various  readings  of  con- 
sequence :  he  himself  was  obliged 
to  own  that  he  had  so  boasted,  to 
procure  a  sale  for  his  book.  In 
1697,  Bohours,  and  other  two 
Jesuites,  published  their  New 
Testament ;  but  their  strict  adhe- 
rence to  the  Vulgate  has  rendered 
their  language  harsh  and  obscure. 
In  1702,  F.  Simon  published  his 
New  Testament,  with  some  literal 
and  critical  notes :  the  bishops  o( 
Paris  and  Meaux  quickly  con- 
demned it.  Marlianay  published 
his  New  Testament  m  1712.-- 
There  are  a  number  of  French 
Bibles  translated  by  Protestants. 
Faber's  version  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment  was  jirinted  for  those  ol 
Piedmont,  in  1631.  Next  year 
Peter  Olivetan's  Bible  was  pub- 
lished at  Geneva  ;  and  being  often 
reprinted,  with  the  corrections  of 
Calvin  and  others,  is  now  a  work 
of  considerable  accuracy.  After 
some  struggling  with  the  French 
Protestant  clergy,  Diodati  pub. 
lished  his  in  1644;  but,  like  his 
talian  and  Latin  versions,  the 
translation  is  too  free,  and  near  to 
of  a  paraphrase.  Cas- 
talio  published  his  ;  but  both  ver- 


of  a  foiijjish  levity.     Le  Clerk  pub. 


sion  and  language  have  too  much 

"  "  wish  levi  "  '  "  .  " 
lished  liis  New  Testament  at  Am- 
sterdam 1703,  with  notes,  mostly 
borrowed  from  Grotius  and  Ham- 
mond. The  SUtes-Gencral  pro. 
hibited  it,  as  inclining  to  the  Sa- 
bellian  and  Socinian  heresies.  La 
Cene  published   another,    which 


B  I  B 

sliared  much  the  same  fate,  on 
»cc()unt  of  its  fancies  and  errors. 
About  A.  D.  709,  Adelm  tram 
.ated  the  Psalms  into  English 
Saxon.  About  the  same  time 
Eao^frid  translated  other  parts 
scripture ;  and  the  Venerable  Bede 
translated  the  Gospels,  if  not  the 
whole  Bible.  About  890,  King 
^Ifred  translated  a  great  part  of 
the  scripture.  An  Anglo-Saxon 
version  of  some  books  by  Elfric, 
was  ])ublished  in  1699.  A  ver- 
sion of  the  Gospels  was  published 
by  Parker  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury in  1571;  but  the  author  is 
unknown.  At  the  request  of  Lord 
Berkley,  John  Trevisa  translated 
Uie  Bible  into  English,  and  finish 
ed  his  version  A.  D.  l.^S?,  or,  ac 
cording  to  others,  in  1398.  About 
John  Wicklitte  composed 
»hich  is  still  extant 
several  libraries  of  England. 
In  15'2C,  Tindal  published  his  New 
Testament.  Most  of  the  copies 
were  bought  up  for  the  fire,  by 
Bishop  Tonstal  and  Sir  Thoniai 
More.  The  price  enabled  Tindal 
to  proceed  in  the  translation  ot 
the  Old  Testament.  He  was  burnt 
in  Flanders,  just  as  he  had  pre- 
pared his  Bible  for  a  second  edi- 
tion. John  Rogers,  afterwards 
martyr,  finished  the  correction, 
and  printed  it  at  Hamburgh,  un- 
der the  name  of  Thomas  Mat- 
thews, Cranmer,  and  Miles  Cover- 
dale,  further  corrected  it.  Cran- 
mer got  it  printed  by  public  au- 
thority in  England ;  and  King 
Henry  ordered  a  copy  of  it  to  be 
set  up  in  every  church,  to  be  read 
by  every  one  that  pleaded.  By  ad- 
vice of  the  Popish  Bishops,  he 
soon  after  revoked  this  order,  and 
prohibited  the  Bible.  When  Co- 
verdale,  Knox,  Samson,  Good- 
man, Gilby,  Cole,  and  Whitting- 
ham,  were  exiles,  during  the  Ma- 
jian  persecution,  they  framed 
another  translation,  with  short 
notes,  and  got  it  printed  at  Ge- 
neva. It  was  mucli  valued  by  the 
Puritans,  and  in  abovt  thirty 
years  had  as  many  editions.  The 
bishops  heartUy  'hated  it,  and 
made  a  new  one  of  their  own, 
which  was  read  in  the  churches, 
while  the  Geneva  translation  was 

fenerally  read  in  families.  About 
583,  Laurence  Thomson  publish- 
ed a  translation  of  Beza's  New 
Testament,  and  atmotations.  In 
the  end  of  the  ICth,  and  begin- 
ning of  the  17th  century,  the  Eng- 
•ish  Papists  at  Rheims  published 


BIB  S9 

a  version  of  the  whole  Bible.  It 
was  crowded  with  barbarous 
terms,  and  attended  with  notes, 
calculated  to  support  the  Papacy; 
nor  durst  the  Popish  people  read 
even  this  bad  translation,  without 
a  licence  from  their  superiors. 

At  the  Hampton-court  ccmfer- 
ence,  the  Puritans  suggested  un- 
answerable objections  to  the  Bi- 
shop's Bible;  and  King  James 
heartily  hated  the  Genevan  trans- 
lation. He  therefore  appointed 
fifty-four  learned  persons  to  tran- 
slate the  scriptures  anew,  or  at 
least  compose  a  better  translation 
out  of  many.  Forty-seven  of 
them  ranged  into  six  divisions, 
actually  engaged  in  it,  A.  D.  1607 
After  each  had  translated  the  por 
tion  assigned  him,  they  met  toge. 
ther ;  one  read  the  new  version 
all  the  rest  mean  while  held  i* 
their  hand,  either  original  copies, 
or  some  valuable  version.  When- 
ever they  observed  any  thing,  the 
reader  stopt,  till  they  considered 
and  agreed  on  it.  In  three  years 
they  finished  tlieir  task  :  and  "their 
translation  wasimblished  in  1610. 
It  is  still  of  public  authority  in  the 
British  dominions,  and,  next  to 
the  Dutch,  is  the  best  extant. 
Since  that  time,  Ainsworth,  Dod- 
dridge, Wynne,  Campbell,  Hawe- 
is,  Lowth,  and  others,  have  pub 
lished  their  own  versions  of  part 
of  the  sacred  books,  in  English. 
The  Dutch  version  and  annota- 
tions have  also  been  turned  into  ' 
our  language.  About  1630,  Bishop 
Bedel  of  Kilmore  employed  one 
King  to  translate  the  English  Bi- 
ble  into.Insh.  After  it  was  finish- 
ed, and  Bedel  had  examined  it, 
he  intended  to  print  it  at  his  own 
charge.  Archbishop  Laud  and 
Lord  Strafford  prevented  him, 
pretending  it  would  be  a  reproach 
tor  the  nation  to  use  the  version 
of  so  despicable  a  fellow  as  King. 
The  manuscript  however  was  not 
lost,  but  printed  in  1685.  Whe- 
ther the  Erse  or  Gaelic  Bible? 
used  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotlantl 
be  nearly  the  same,  I  know  not. 

The  Turks  have  some  manu- 
script translations  of  the  Bible  in 
their  language.  In  1666,  a  Turk- 
ish New  Testament  was  printed 
at  London,  to  be  dispersed  in  the 
East.  In  1721,  it  is  said  the 
Grand  Signior  ordered  an  impres- 
sion of  Bibles  at  Constantinople, 
that  they  might  be  confronted 
with  the  Alcoran,  or  Mahometan 
oracle.    About  1650   John  Eliot 


so  BIB 

put  lished  his  translation  of  the 
Bible  into  the  language  of  the 
American  Massachusets.  About 
twen-ty  years  after,  the  honour- 
able Robert  Boyle  procured  a 
Tersion  of  the  New  Testament 
into  the  Malayan  language,  and 
sent  the  impression  into  the  East 
Indies.  In  1711  Ziegenbalg  and 
Grindler,  Danish  MissioiiiiH^ies 
published  their  ver-sionof  she  New 
Testament  in  the  Malabrian  lan- 
guage ;  and  afterward  proceeded 
to  translate  the  Old ;  but  whether 
•  be  yet  published  I  know  not. 
The  modern  Greeks  in  Turkey 
have  also  a  translation  of  the  Bi- 
ble in  their  language. 

Since  the  Reformation,  a  vast 
number  of  Latin  versions  have 
Aeeri  formed  of  the  Papists,  Pagnin 
published  his  in  1527  :  it  is  very 
literal,  and  generally  exact.  Mon- 
tanus'  corrections  render  it  still 
more  useful.  By  the  assistance  of 
two  persons  skilled  in  Hebrew, 
Cardinal  Cajatan  translated  part 
of  tl>e  Old  Testament.  Isidorus 
Clarius  undertook  to  correct  the 
Vulgate  from  the  Hebrew,  and 
pretends  he  rectified  above  800 
passages.  Of  Protestants,  Sebas- 
tian Munster  published  a  literal 
but  judicious  translation.  That 
of  Leo  Juda  is  more  elegant  Latin, 
but  less  conformable  to  the  origi- 
nal. Castalio  often  regards  his 
pompous,  if  not  sometimes  fop- 
pish Latinitv,more  than  the  mind 
of  the  Holy' Ghost.  Junius  Tre- 
mellius  aiid  Beza's  translations 
are  considerably  exact,  and  have 
been  frequently  reprinted.  Plica- 
tor's  version,  which  he  published 
a  little  before  his  death,  along 
with  his  commentary,  is  still  more 
%o,  Schmidt's  version  is  sotne- 
what  harsh  in  the  language,  but 
very  literal ;  and,  by  its  nume- 
•Dut  supplements,  also  serves  as 
a  kind  of  commentary.  It  hath 
been  ))rinted  along  with  a  coarse 
edition  of  Vander  Hooght's  He- 
brew Bible. 

For  the  more  commodious  com- 
parison of  different  versions,  sun- 
dry of  them  have  been  sometimes 
joined  together.  In  this  octapla, 
or  eight-fold  Bible,  Origen  ar- 
ranged, in  different  columns,  a 
Hebrew  copy  both  in  Hebrew  and 
in  Creek  characters,  with  six  dif- 
ferent Greek  versions.  Elias  Hut- 
ter,  a  German,  about  the  end  of 
the  IGth  century,  published  the 
New  Testament  in  twelve  lan- 
piages,  xnz.  Greek,  Hebrew,  Syri-  j 


B  I  U 

ac,Latin,  Italian,  Spanish,  PYench, 
German,  Bohemian,  English,  Da- 
nish Polish  ;  and  the  whole  Bible 
in  Hebrew,  Chaldaic, Greek,  Latin, 
German,  and  a  varied  version. 
But  the  most  esteemed  collectionj 
are  these  in  which  the  originals, 
and  ancient  translations,  are  con- 
joined. Such  as  the  Coinpluttn- 
sian  Bible  by  cardinal  Ximenes,  a 
Spaniard  :  the  king  of  Spain't  Bi- 
ble, directed  by  Montanus,  &c. ; 
the  Paris  Bible  of  Michael  Jay,  a 
French  Gentleman,  in  ten  huge 
volumes  folio ;  copies  of  which 
were  published  in  Holland,  under 
the  name  of  pope  Alexander  the 
seventh;  and  that  of  Brian  Wal. 
ton,  afterward  bishop  of  Chester. 
This  last  is  the  most  regular  and 
valuable.  It  contains  the  Hebrew 
and  Greek  originals,  with  Mon- 
tanus' interlineary  version ;  the 
Ctialdee  paraphrases ;  the  Septua- 
gint;  the  Samaritan  Pentateuch; 
the  Syrian  and  Arabic  Bibles ;  the 
Persian  Pentateuch  and  Gosjjels ; 
the  Ethiopic  Psalms,  Song  of  So- 
lomon, and  New  Testament,  with 
their  respective  Latin  Transla- 
tions ;  together  with  the  Latin 
Vulgate,  and  a  large  volume  of 
various  readings,  to  which  is  or- 
dinarily joined,  Castel's  Hepta- 
glot  Lexicon,  all  included  in  eight 
volumes  folio. 

I  cannot  conceive  one  single 
character  of  a  divine  revelation, 
but  what  I  find  the  writings  of 
the  Bible  marked  with.  The  di- 
vine authority,  majesty,  wisdom, 
holiness,  and  goodness  discovered 
therein;  the  depth, sublimity,  pu- 
rity,  and  benevolence  of  their 
matter :  their  scope,  to  render  all 
the  glory  to  God,  and  crush  the 
corrupt  inclinations  of  man  ;  the 
transcendent  loftiness  of  their 
style,  even  when  suited  to  the 
capacity  of  the  weak  ;  the  obvious 
candour  of  the  writers,  in  relating 
the  weaknesses  and  faulu  of  them- 
selves  and  their  nation;  their 
amazing  harmony,  though  of  very 
different  stations  and  ages,  and 
publishing  things  contrary  to  the 
natural  inclinations  of  men :  the 
attestation  of  these  writings  hjr 
vast  numbers  of  important,  pub- 
lie,  and  incontestible  miracles; 
the  joyful  sufferings  of  millions 
for  their  stedfast  adherence  there- 
to ,  the  marvellous  preservation 
of  them,  and  the  signal  strokes  i  'f 
divine  vengeance  on  such  as  at 
tempted  to  destroy  them;  their 
amazing  success,  prevailing  orei 


B  I  L 

JJie  lusts  of  men,  and  funous  op-' 
position  of -worldly  power,  to  the 
rivilizing  of  nations,  and  to  con- 
vince, convert,  and  comfort  the 
hearts  of  millions,  the  most  ob- 
stinate ;  the  exact  fulfilment  of 
the  numerous,  the  particular- 
ly circumstantiated  predictions 
tiiereof, — are  infallible  documents 


I  -V 


l>» 


they  only  axe  the  word  of 
Gml,  able  to  make  us  wise  unto 
salvation,  and  to  convey  to  us 
eternal  life,  2  Tim.  iii.  16—17. 

BID;  (1.)  To  invUc,  Matth. 
xxii.  9.  ('2.)  To  command,  2 
Kings  X.  5.  God's  bidding  Shimei 
curse  David,  imports  his  permit- 
ting him  to  do  so,  and  suffering 
Satan  to  exeite  him  thereto,  for 
the  punishment  of  David's  sin, 
2  Sam.  xvi.  11.  God's  bidding  his 
guests,  imports  his  providential 
opening  of  the  way  for  the  instru- 
ments of  his  vengeance,  to  fall  on 
and  devour  guilty  sinners,  Zeph. 


(ishing  hira  success. 


i.  7.     Our  bidding  one    God  speed. 
imports  our  wishi 
2  John  10. 

BIER,  a  kind  of  instrument  on 
which  they  carried  dead  bodies  to 
their  interment.  It  was  general- 
ly used  only  for  the  poorer  sort, 
Luke  vii.  14  ;  and  the  rich  were 
carried  on  a  kind  of  bed,  some- 
times very  splendid,  2  Sam.  iii, 
31.    Heb. 

BILDAD,  a  descendant  of  Shu- 
ah,  the  son  of  Abraham  by  Ketu- 
tah.  He  was  one  of  Job's  four 
Tisitants  in  his  distress.  In  his 
two  first  replies  to  Job,  he 
tempts  to  prove,  that  God  only 
punisheth  noted  transgressors 
with  severe  afflictions ;  and  insi 
nuatei>,  that  Job's  sore  calamities 
were  a  token  of  his  being  an  hy 
pocrite.  In  his  last  he  celebrates 
the  greatness  and  infinite  purity 
of  God,  John  ii.  11.  and  viii.  and 
xviii.  and  xxv. 

BII.HAH.  (1.)  The  handmaid 
of  Rachel,  concubine  of  Jacob, 
and  mother  of  Dan  and  Naphtali. 
She  committed  incest  with  Reu- 
ben, Gen.  xxix.  29.  and  xxx.  3-8. 
and  XXXV.  22.  (2.)  A  oity  belong- 
ing to  the  Simeonites, 
Iv.  29.     See  Baalah. 

BILL.  (1.)  A  promise  in  wri- 
ting, Luke  xvi,  6,  7.  (2.)  A  bill 
vCDivoree.  When  God  asks  tlie 
Jews,  Where  was  the  bill  qf'  their 
nother's  divorcement,  and  to  which 
of  his  creditors  he  had  sold  them  ? 
lie  eitlier  denies,  that  they  were 
yet  abandoned  by  him ;  or  rather 


sins,  were  tlie  guilty  cause  of  t!i« 
rejection  of  their  church  and  na- 
tion, and  of  their  being  delivered 
u.p  into  the  hands  of  the  oppress- 
ing Cltaldeans  and  Romans,    Isa. 

BILLOWS,  raging  waves  of  the 
Powerful  armies  are  likened 
to  naves,  for  their  furious  ap- 
proach, their  overwhelming  and 
ruinous  influence,  Jer.  h.  42. 
Wicked  men  are  likened'to  raging 
,  for  their  unsettledness  and 
inconstancy.  Jam.  i.  6;  or  their 
noisy  and  unsubstantial  doctrines, 
and  their  boasting  to  carry  all  be- 
fore them,  and  to  ruin  every  op- 
poser,  Jude  15.  Grievous  afflic- 
tions succeeding  one  another, 
are  called  God's  waves  and  bil- 
lows. Sent  and  ordered  by  God, 
they  terrify,  perplex,  and  threaten 
to  destroy  men,  Psal.  xlii.  6.  and 
"xxxviii.  7.  and  Ixix.  1,  2.  and 
cxxx.  1. 

ND;  (3.)  To  tie  firmly  toge- 
ther, Gen.  xxxvii.  7.  (2.)  To  fix 
in  chains  or  cords.  Acts  xii.  6. 
(3.)  To  engage  by  promise  or  oath. 
Numb.  xxx.  2.  9.  13.  (4.)  To  re- 
strain. Job  xxviii.  11.  (5.)  To 
distress,  trouble,  Luke  xiii.  16. 
(6.)  To  impose  with  violence, 
Matth.  xxiii.  4.  (7.)  To  inflict 
or  ratify  church-censure,  whereby 
men  are  restrained  fVom  full  com- 
munion with  the  visible  part  of 
the  mystical  body  of  Christ,  Matth. 
xvi.  19.  and  xviii.  18.  God  bind* 
up  men,  or  binds  up  their  breach, 
when  he  protects,  heals,  delivert, 
and  comforts  them.  Job  v.  18. 
Psal.  cxlvii.  3.  Isa.  xxx.  26.  E/.ek. 
xxxiv.  16.  He  bound  and  stren^h- 
ened  the  arms  of  the  Israehtet, 
when,  by  means  of  Jehoash  and 
Jeroboam,  he  recovered  them  to 
their  former  power  and  glory 
Hos.  vii.  16.  Tha  binding  of  them 
in  their  two  furrows,  sins,  or  ha- 
bitations, denotes  their  exposing 
of  themselves  to  certain  punish- 
ment, by  their  obstinate  forsakinj* 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  family  of 
David ;  and  their  turning  aside  to 
other  gods  and  kings ;  or  the  As- 
ehron.  I  Syrians  reducing  them  to  brutal 
slavery,  Hos.  x.  10.  The  hindinq 
up  the  testimony,  and  sealing  th» 
law  among  the  disciples,  may  <ie 
note  the  preserving  of  the  truths 
relative  to  the  Messiah's  birth  ana 
office,  with  great  care  and  esteem, 
by  the  followers  of  Christ,  even 
while  they  were  hid  from  tht  bo- 
dy of  the  Jewish  nation,  Isa.  viii 


that  not  he    but  their  own  |  IC.     Men's  bindina  Gud^i  lam  o» 


their  heart*,  neck,  hanus,  or  fin- 1  nhen  they  spoiled  her  nest.  n» 
gers,  imports  their  constant  re- 1  also  forbid  them  to  eat  the  tlesh 
tjard  to  it,  and  their  considera-  of  a  great  number  of  them,  Deul 
xxii.  fi,  7.  and  xiv.  Lev.  xi.  The 
two  birds  taken  to  purify  the  le- 
)>er,  whereof  the  (jne  was  slain 
over  a  vessel  full  of  running  wa- 
and  the  other  beini 
the  mixture  of  blood 
ter,  let  fly  into  the  open  air,  maj 
signify  Christ's  two  natures,  the 
one  whereof  suttered,  and  fhe 
other  triumphed  over  death:  and 
his  two  states,  in  one  whereoC 
he  offered  up  himself  through  the 
eternal  Spirit;  in  the  other,  he 
rose  again,  and  ascended  to  glo- 
ry. Lev.  xiv.  3—7.  The  Lord  de- 
fends  his  people,  ai  birds Jlying, 
he  looks  down  upon  them"  with 
pitv;  becomes  speedily  to  their 
relief,  and  covers  them  with  the 
protecting  influence  of  his  power, 
mercy,  and  goodness,  Isa.  xxxi. 
5.  Men  in  general  are  likened  to 
birds  and  Juivls  ;  they  are  weak, 
easily  ensnared,  much  tossed,  and 
oft  wander  from  their  proper  rest, 
Prov.  V.  and  vii.  23.  and  xxvii.  8. 
Lam.  iii.  52;  and  they  lodge  un- 
der the  protection,  and  are  up- 
held by  the  support  of  Christ,  or 
of  earthly  rulers,  as  the  kings  of 
Babylon,  Egypt,  &c.  Ezek.  xvii. 
W3.  and  xxxi'.  6.  Dan.  ii.  58.  The 
saints  are  like  birds,  weak,  come- 
ly, active,  exposed  to  tiouble,  oft 
wondrously  delivered  from  snares, 
and  employed  in  sweet  songs  of 
praise ;  and  they  rest  under  the 
hadow,  and  on  the  supporting 
branches  of  Jesus,  the  tree  of  life, 
Sonp  ii.  12.  Kzek.  xvii.  23.  Psal. 
cxxiv.  7.  Our  translation  likens 
the  Jews  to  a  speckled  bird,  and 
the  Chaldeans  to  ravenous  birds: 
but,  might  not  the  sentence  be 
better  rendered,  Mine  heritaf^e  it 
unto  me  as  a  tvild  and  fierce  hyena  i 
Has  abused  my  kindness,  aiid  re- 
turned me  hatred  for  my  love; 
therej'ore  every  ravenous  beast  is 
upon  her,  Jer.  xii.  9,  The  Israel- 
tes  trembled  like  tt  iS-d  out  nf  E- 
gypt ;  their  connection  with  Egypt 
pted  the  Assyrians  to  destroy 
them,  Hos.  xi.  1 1.  Their  glory 
fled  away  like  a  bird  from  tlie 
birth,  and  the  conception.  Their 
power  and  honour  were  scarce  re- 
covered under  king  Jehoash,  Je- 
roboam his  son,  ana  Pekah,  when, 
i\-  means  of  the  Assyrians,  they 
A-ere  utterly  ruined,  Hos.  ix.  1 1". 
The  distressed  Moabites,  and  Da- 
fid  in  his  exile,  were  like  wan- 
dering birds  driven   from    theit 


1  and  practice  of  it,  Pn 
21.  and  iii.  3.  and  vii.  3.  Dent.  vi. 
8.  The  binding  of  the  rvicked  in 
bundles,  or  hand  and  foot,  and 
casting  them  into  hell,  imports 
their  deprivation  of  all  liberty  and 
ease,  Matlh.  liii.  3S.  andxxji.  13. 
Christ's  binding  qf  Satan,  imports 
his  conquest  and  rostrainl  of  him, 
Matth.  xii.  29.  Rev.  xx.  2.  A  na- 
tion is  said  to  be  bound  up,  when 
their  deliverance  is  begun,  Isa.  ' 
6.  Jer.  XXX.  13.  The  wind  ionjid 
up  the  Israelites  in  her  rvings;  the 
whirlwind  of  God's  wrath,  and  the 
Assyrian  forces,  fast  seized  them, 
and  violently  carried  them  into 
cajitivity,  Hos.  iv.  19.  Their  ini- 
quity was  bound  up,  and  sin  hi 
remained  unforgiven,  exactly 
membered  by  God,  and  ready  to 
be  produced  against  them  in  judg 
ment,  and  its  punishment  execu 
ted  on  them,  Hos.  xiii.  12. 

BIRDS,  or  fowls,  are  flying 
beasts  ■  they  have  their  b(xly  cover- 
ed with  feathers :  they  have  two 
wings,  and  a  beak  of  horny  tex- 
ture :  their  females  bring  forth 
young  by  hatching  of  eggs :  they 
have  no  teeth,  lips,  or  external 
ear;  no  lacteal  vessels,  kidneys, 
or  bladder  tor  urine.  Some  are 
ravenous,  feeding  on  flesh  ;  others 
feed  on  grain :  some  are  birds  of 
passage,  which,  in  the  winter 
season,  remove  to  warmer  cli- 
mates. Some  of  them  are  singing 
birds,  others  not.     Some  of  thi 


lem 
haunt  the  waters  and  fens ;  others 
the  dry  land,  woods,  &c.  The 
ostrich  is  the  largest  fowl  we 
know,  and  the  American  hum- 
mingbird the  smallest.  From  the 
form  of  their  beak,  Linnaeus  dis- 
tinguishes birds  into  six  kinds: 
the  hawk  kind,  with  hooked 
beaks;  the  plot  kind,  with  bend- 
ing beaks;  the  geese  kind,  with 
serrated  beaks ;  the  woodcock 
kind,  with  roundish  and  obtuse 
beaks;  the  hen  kind,  with  crook- 
ed conic  beaks  ;  the  sparrow  kind, 
with  thin  conic  beaks.  It  is  hard- 
ly probable,  that  the  particular 
sorts  of  birds  can  amount  to  above 
20(J:  none  of  them,  besides  turtles 
or  young  pijjeons,  were  concerned 
in  the  Levitical  ceremonies,  un- 
.ess  perhaps  sparrows  were  used 
in  the  purification  of  lepers.  God 
prohibited  the  Hebrews  to  appre- 
hend the  dam,  with  her  young, 
Jmt    to    let    the   mother    escape, 


B  I  R 

Aome,  not  knowing  whither  logo, 
Isa.  xvi.  2.  Psal.  XI.  1.  The  Anti- 
christians  are  represented  as  «n- 
liean  and  hatful  birds,  for  their 
»ppression,  murder,  and  filthiness 
of  doctrine  and  practice,  Rev. 
xviii.  2.  These  who  ruin  Anti- 
christ, Gog  and  Magog,  are  called 
fotvis ;  like  ravenous  fowls,  they 
shall  tear  their  persons,  and 
seize  on  their  power  and  wealth. 
Rev.  xix.  yi.  Ezek.  xxxix.  17. 
Cyrus  the  Persian,  is  the  ravenoua 
bird  which  God  ealled  from  the 
east.  He,  -with  his  army,  swiftly 
marched  to  ravage  and  subdue 
Babylon,  and  other  countries  to 
Uie  westward  of  his  own,  Isa.  xlvi. 
II.  A  bird  of  tke  air  shall  tell  the 
matter;  it  will  be  published  by 
means  we  never  thought  of,  Eecl. 
X.  20.  As  the  bird  by  wandering, 
and  the  swallom  byjlying,  secures 
itself  against  the  fowler;  so  the 
airse  causeless  shall  not  come  upon 
tlie  innocent  person  ;  or,  causeless 
curses  and  imprecations  shall  fly 
over  men's  heads,  without  touch- 
ing them,  as  these  birds  do,  Prov. 
xxvi.  2. 

BIRTH;  (1.)  The  coming  of 
a  child  out  of  his  mother's  womb, 
Eccl.  vii.  1.  (2  )  The  child  or 
'embryo  brought  forth.  Job.  iii. 
16.  Israel's  original,  and  our  sin- 
ful state  by  nature,  are  called  a 
birih,  or  nativity  of  the  land  qf  Ca- 
naan :  their  original  was  no  better 
than  of  the  worst  of  nations ;  and 
they  had  the  same  vicious  habits 
and  customs :  and  we  are  born 
.ToUuted  with  sin,  under  the  divine 
curse,  and  exposed  to  just  punish- 
uient,  Ezek.  xvi.  3.  The  refor- 
mation of  a  land,  or  the  remark- 
able increase  of  the  church,  is 
called  a  birth.  Great  trouble  and 
difficulty  are  in  bringing  it  about, 
and  profitable  and  pleasant  is  the 
fruit  of  it,  Isa.  Ixvi.  <J.  and  xxvi.  18. 
The  children  are  brought  to  the 
birth,  aiul  there  is  no  strength  to 
bring  forth  :  our  begun  reforma- 
tion is  stupt  by  the  Assyrian  inva- 
»ion ;  or  rather,  our  condition  is 
brouglit  to  such  a  crisis,  that,  ex- 
cept God  immediately  Inteqiose, 
we  axe  ruined,  Isa.  xxsvii.  3.  The 
saving  change  of  men's  nature  is 
libiriU,  or  being  born  again.  By 
iivine  influence,  and  painful  con- 
viction, they  have  a  new  nature 
formed  in  them;  are  brought 
from  darkness  to  light ;  become 
neirs  of  Qod,  and  joint-heirs  witli 
Christ;  and  begin  to  live  on  the 
uiicere  milii  of  God's  word,  John 


BIS  9.T 

iii  5.  The  church  and  her  faith- 
ful ministers,  travel  as  in  birth 
by  earne.-rt  prayers,  laborious  in- 
structions, and  by  patient  suffer- 
ing of  manifold  distress,  they 
exert  themselves  to  promote  the 
conversion  of  men  to  God  and  his 
way.  Rev.  xii.  2.  Gal.  iv.  9.  Born 
not  qfbloed,  nor  of  the  will  of  the 
flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but.  ej 
God;  adopted  into  God's  family, 
not  because  descended  from  holy 
patriarchs,  or  sharing  in  circum- 
cision or  sacrifices,  or  because  <^ 
any  natural  endowments,  or  cul- 
tivation of  natural  powers,  or  as 
acting  according  to  human  ex- 
hortations, John  i.  15.  Our  spiri- 
tual birih  is  qf  God,  is  of  the  Spirit, 
and  from  aLove;  in  regard  that 
change  is  eff'ected'by  the  power  ot 
the; divine  Spirit,  and  therein  a 
heavenly  and  spiritual  nature  'ike 
unto  God  is  given  to  us,  1  Josh.  iii. 
9.  John  i.  13.  and  iii.  3.-6.— 
Ishmael  was  born  after  the  Jtesh, 
by  the  power  of  nature;  Isaac, 
after  tlie  Spirit,  by  the  miraculous 
influence  of  God's  Spirit,  when 
Sarah  his  mother  was  naturaly 
past  child-bearing.  Gal.  iv.  23.  29. 

Birth-right,  the  privilege  of  a 
first-born  son.  With  the  Hebrews 
he  was  peculiarly  the  Lord's  ;  had 
a  double  share  of  his  fathers  inhe- 
ritance; had  dominion  over  his 
brethren  and  sisters ;  and  suc- 
ceeded his  father  in  the  kingdom 
or  high  priesthood,  Exod.  xxii. 
29.  Deut.  xxi.  17.  Gen.  xlix.  9. 
Numb.  viii.  14.  17.  Esau  sold  his 
birth-right  to  Jacob;  and  so  Jacob 
had  a  right  candidly  to  demand 
his  fatlier's  blessing.  Reuben  for- 
feited his  birth-right,  by  his  incest 
with  his  father's  concubine;  and 
so  his  tribe  continued  alway  in 
obscurity,  while  his  younger  bre- 
there  shared  the  privileges.  Levi 
had  the  priesthood,  Judah  the 
royalty,  and  Joseph  the  <''«ible 
portion.  Gen.  ixv.  29.  and  xlix. 
See  First-born. 

BISHOPS,    or    Overseers.     The 


ment,  called  the  overseers  there- 
of. Thus  Joseph  was  the  overseer 
of  Potiphar's  family,  who  took 
care  to  provide  things  necessary, 
and  that  ihe  servants  went  right- 
ly about  their  work.  Gen.  xxxix. 
4.  It  is  said  the  name  was  first 
piven  to  clerks  of  the  market,  who 
inspected  what  was  bought  and 
sold.  It  is  certain,  in  every  im- 
portant work   .18  in  the  buitdin;; 


61  BIT 

and  repairs  of  the  temple,  there 
were  overseers  to  observe  and 
direct  tlie  workmen,  2  Chror 
18.  and  xxxi.  13.  Under  tlie  New 
Testament ;  Mthop,  or  overseer, 
is  restricted  to  spiritual  rulers, 
Nor  when  applied  to  mere  men, 
does  it  ever  signify  more  than  a 
pastor  or  presbyter.  No  wiiere 
are  any  but  deacons  marked  a 
subordi'nate  to  bishops,  Phil.  i.  1 
1  Tim.  iii.  The  very  same  per 
sons  are  ealled  bishops  and  elders 
or  presbyters,  Acts  xx.  17.  28. 
Tit.  i.  5.  7.  1  Pet.  v.  1,  2.  The 
name  imported,  that  their  busi 
ness  was  to  watch  over,  care  for 
and  instruct  the  people.  No  man 
was  to  be  admitted  to  the  office, 
except  he  was  blameless,  the  hus- 
band of  one  wife,  if  married  at 
all,  vigilant,  sober,  of  good  belia- 
■viour,  given  to  hospitality,  apt  to 
teach  ;  not  given  to  wine,  no 
striker,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre; 
but  patient,  not  a  brawler,  nor 
covetous,  1  Tim.  iii.  Tit.  i.  Christ 
is  a  Bishop  of  souls ;  sent  by  his 
Father,  he  spiritualty  and  effec- 
tually instructs,  watches  over,  and 
fiverns  the  souls  of  his  people. 
Pet.  ii.  25. 

It  is  agreed  by  Stilluigfleet, 
Dociwel,  and  others  of  tlie  most 
learned  Episcopalians,  that  the 
office  of  bishop  above  other  pas- 
tors in  the  church,  has  no  founda- 
tion in  the  oracles  of  God.  Du- 
ring the  three  first  centuries  of 
Christianity,  the  pastors  of  parti- 
cular congregations  were  so  cal- 
led ;  but  the  name  was  given  by 
way  of  eminence  to  him,  who,  on 
account  of  his  age  or  superior 
judgment,presided  in  their  courts. 
In  the  fourth  and  subsequent  cen- 
turies, the  mystery  of  Anticlirist 
began  to  work  ;  and  sucli  was  the 
ambition  of  the  clergy  in  tlie 
more  noted  cities,  that  they  never 
rested,  heaping  their  own  devised 
dignities  one  above  another,  till 
his  Holiness  mounted  the  sum- 
mit, as  their  universal  head.  None 
of  the  reformed  churches,  except 
England  and  Ireland  have  lordly 
fcishopsjproperly  so  called  ;  but  the 
Popish  and  Greek  churches  have. 

BISHOPRIC,  or  Overaif^ht:  the 
charge  of  instructing  and  govern- 
ing souls.  Acts  i.  20.     1  Pet.  v.  2- 

BIT,  the  snaffle  of  a  bridle, 
that  is  put  into  tfie  horse's  moutli ; 
or  the  whole  bridle,  Psal.  xxxii.  9. 
iames  iii.  3. 

BITE;  to  hurt  with  the  teeth, 
\um.  xxi.  6.    Angrily  to  contend] 


B  1  T 

wUh,  and  injure  others,  is  called 
a  biting  of  them :  it  is  learned 
from  the  old  serpent;  it  manifesto 
malice,  and  spreads  destructive  in- 
fection. Gal.  V.  25.  Feeirful  judg- 
ments are  compared  to  the  bite  cj 
a  serpent ;  they  come  unexpected, 
and  have  grievous  and  ruinous 
consequences,  F.ccl.  x.  8.  Jer.  viii, 
17.  Hab.  ii.  7.  The  trilie  of  Dan 
hit  the  horse-heels,  that  his  rider  fell 
backrvard :  six  hundred  of  them 
suddenly  attacked  and  destroyetl 
the  people  of  Laish,  Samstm  by 
singular  and  unexpected  strokes, 
cut  off  multitudes  of  the  Philis- 
tines and  pulled  down  their  tem- 
l)le  upon  some  thousands  of  them. 
Gen.  xlix.  17.  The  Jewish  fal>e 
prophets  bit  irith  their  teeth :  to 
please  their  hearers,  tliey  avoidetl 
mention  of  the  approaching  judg- 
ments of  God  :  they  spread  their 
poisonous  doctrines ;  they  devour- 
ed people's  substance,  and  mur- 
dered their  souls  ;  they  reproach- 
ed and  persecuted  the  feithful 
prophets  of  God,  Mic.  iii.  5.  Wine 
bites  like  a  serpent,  and  stings  like 
an  adder :  the  immoderate  use  of 
it,  insensibly,  but  terribly,  -wastes 
and  murders  the  souls  and  bodies 
of  men,  Piov.  xxiii.  32. 

BITHYNIA,  a  province  on  the 
south  of  the  Euxme  sea,  west  of 
Pontus  and  Galatia,  north  of  Asia 
Proper,  and  east  of  the  Projiontis. 
It  was  famed  in  the  time  of  the 
Argonautic  expedition,  which 
might  be  during  the  reign  of  Re- 
hoboam,  if  not  much  earlier.  It 
ow  called  Becksangil :  and,  if 
cultivated  would  be  a  fruitful  soil. 
The  towns  of  note  in  it  were, 
Prusa,  Nice,  Nicomedia,  Chalce- 
don,  Libyssa,  Therma.  When 
Paul  first  travelled  for  Europe, 
the  Holy  Ghost  allowed  him  not 
to  preach  here.  Acts  xvi.  7.  But 
afterward  a  church  was  here 
planted,  and  a  number  of  Jews 
and  others  believed,  1  Pet.  i.  I. 
The  centuriators  of  Magdeburg 
trace  the  history  of  Cliristianity 
here  till  the  10th  century:  nay, 
there  still  remain  some  pitiful 
vestiges  thereof. 

BITTER;  (1.)  What  is  opposite 
to  sweet,  and  very  disagreeable  to 
the  taste,  Exod.  xv.  23.  (2.)  Very 
sinful,  disagreeable  to  God,  and 
hurtful  o  men,  Jer.  ii.  13.  (3. 
Very  tormenting  and  distressful 
Amos  viii.  10.  (4.)  Fretful,  ma. 
licious,  outrageous,  James  iii.  14. 
(5.)  With  great  vehemence  ano 
grief,   Zepli.   i.  14.    Jub  xxiii.  2 


B  L  A 


96 


B  L  A 

The  water  used  in  the   trial   of 

hie  and  tormenting  consequences, 
if  the  person  was  g;uilty,  Numh.  v. 
Great  troubles,  sadness,  wicked- 
ness, resentful  passion,  and  ma- 
lice, are  called  bitternets  ;  to  mark 
now  disagreeable  and  hurtful 
they  are,  Isa.  xxxviii.  1",  Job  x. 
2.  "'2  Sam.  ii.  26.  Acts  viii.  23. 
Ileb.  xii.  1,5,     Eph.  iv.  51. 

BITTERN,  a  fowl  about  the 
sixe  of  an  heron,  and  of  that  kind, 
though  the  colour  be  very  diffe- 
The  crown  of  its  head  is 
black  ;  and  there  is  a  black  spot 
near  each  angle  of  the  mouth.  Its 
neck  is  covered  with  long  feathers. 
Its  back  and  upper  parts  are  beau- 
tifully speckled  with  black,  brown, 
nd  grey  ;  and  its  belly  is  whitish. 
It  is  common  in  fen  countries, 
skulks  among  the  reeds  and  sed- 
geo,  and  ordinarily  stands  with  its 
neck  and  beak  straight  upward.  It 
suffers  people  to  come  very  near  it; 
and  if  unable  to  escape,  will  strike 
at  them,  chiefly  at  their  eyes.  It 
flies  mostly  in  the  dusk  of  the 
evening,  and  makes  a  very  odd 
among  the  reeds,  and  a  dif- 
ferent one  when  it  mounts  into 
the  sky,  into  which  it  ascends  by 
a  straight  spiral  ascent  till  it  be 
quite  out  of  sight.  Nineveh  and 
Babylon  hecame  a  possestion  fur  the 
bittern,  when  the  spot  was  partly 
turned  into  a  fen,  or  pool  of  water, 
Isa.  xiv.  25.  and  xxi.  1.  Zeph.  ii. 
14.  But  the  kippod  is  by  some  in- 
teqireters  rendered    an    owl,   an 

ospray,  a  tortoise,  a  beaver ;  and  dreadful  crime,  xihich,   to  deter 
Bochart  will  have  it  a  hed«e-hog.  men  from  presumpt«i>us  sins,  Gi^ 

BLACK,  blackness,  applied    to  hath  fixed  as  xinpardonable. 
gates,  skin,  face,  raiment,  imports      To  BLAST  ;  to   wither;  parch, 
great  distress,  and  bitter  grief  and  Hag.  ii.  I". 

mourning,  Jer.  xiv.  2.  and  viii.  21.1  Blast;  (1.)  A  storm  of  win(i,  or 
Joel  ii.  6.  Mai.  iii.  +  14.;  but 'firost,  that  withers  the  fruits  of  the 
when  applied  to  the  hair  of  one's  earth.  Gen.  ili.  6.  (2.)  A  sound 
head,  it  signifies  beauty,  freshness,  I  ing  of  horns  or  tr\iinpets,  Jesh.  vi. 
and  soundness,  Lev.xiii.  37.  Song!  6.  The  blast  af  God,  or  of  his  nos 
V.  11.  In  respect  of  remaining  <rt7*,  in  his  alarming,  violent,  and 
corruptions  and  afflictions,  the  destructive  judgments,  Exc;d  xv. 
r"iurch  and  people  of  God  areiS.  2  King  xix.  7.  The  blast  of  tht 
iuick;  but  in  respect  of  Christ's ' <errt6/e  ones  against  the  wail,  is 
ordinances,  imputed  righteous-:  the  noisy,  violent,  furious,  ini'l 
ness,  and  implanted  grace,  they  short-lived  attempts  of  the  wicked 
are  eome/i/.  Song  i.  5,  G.  To  mark  against  the  saints;  particularly 
dread,  fear,  and  perplexity,  the  Rabshakeh's  reiiroachful  demand 
Jews  and  Assyrians  are  called  of  a  surrender,  and  Sennacherib's 
Wacfc,  Joel  ii.  6.  Nah.  ii.  10.  Hell  march  of  his  army  to  attack  Jeru- 
»s  called  the  blackness <(f  darkness :  salem,  Isa.  xxt.  4. 
JIow  terrible  is  every  appearance  BLASTUS.  See  Ilerod. 
there  !  what  eternal  torment,  jier-  BLAZE;  to  report  a  tiling  e>en( 
plexity,  despair  and  sorrow  I  Jude  whore,  Mark  i.  45. 
13.  1     BLEMISH  nnder.  ? 


BLADE  ;  (1.)  The  cutting  part 
of  a  dagger  or  sword,  Judg.  iii.  22. 
(2.)  The  first  growth  of  the  corn, 
Matth.  xiii.  26.  (3.)  The  bone 
wherein  our  arm  is  fixed,  Job 
xxxi.  ?. 

BLAINS,  burning  blisters,  or 
boils,  Exod.  ix.  9,  10. 

BLAME  ;  (1.)  A  charge  of  guilt. 
Gen.  xliii.  9.  (2.)  To  charge  with 
guilt;  reprove,  2  CI;  r,  vi.  3.  Biamf 
less,  or  unblameable,  without  open 
fault  or  allowed  guile,  Luke  i.  6. 

BLASPHEME  :  to  reproach  and 
revile  God,  by  denying  or  ridicu- 
fing  his  perfections,  word,  or  or- 
dinances, and  by  ascribing  to  him 
any  thing  base  or  sinful,  2  Sam. 
xh.  14.  Tit.  ii.  5.  Rev.  xiii.  6. 
In  an  improper  sense,  men  are 
said  to  be  blas.phemeJ,  when  vilely 
reproached  and  mocked,  I  King* 
xxi.  10.  Rom.  iii.  8.  Gr.  Blas- 
phemy against  God,  ought  to  be 
punished  with  death  by  the  civil 
magistrate,  and  with  dt+ivery  un- 
to Satan  by  the  chuKch,  Lev.  xxiv. 
16.     1  Tim  i.  20.     What  the  un- 

ardonable  blai 
Holy  Ghost  is, 
controverted.  The  occasion  of 
Christ's  mentioning  it,  Matth.  xii, 
21.— 31.  hath  tempted  many  to 
think,  it  lay  in  ascribing  hi»  laiTA- 
cles  to  diabolical  influence:  bu» 
when  we  consider  also,  Heb.  vi.  4, 
5.  and  x.  26. — 30.  it  appears  that 
an  obstinate  and  malicious  rejec- 
tion of  Christ,  and  the  whole  plar 
of  salvation  through  him,  not- 
withstanding of  strong  convictions 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  indeed  thi: 


96  B  L  I 

Derson  or  thing  defective,  or  un 
toinely.  To  mark,  that  Jesus  our 
great  Priest  and  sacrifice  is  com 
plete,  hohy,  harmless,  and  unde 
tiled,  the  Jewish  priests  and  sacri 
tices  were  to  be  witliout  blemish, 
such  as  wounds,  blindness,  lame 
ness,  &c.  Lev.  xxi.  17.— -23.  and 
xxii.  20.-24.  Scandalous  pro 
fessors  are  spots  and  blemis/tes 
«re  a  reproach,  dishonour,  and 
plague  to  the  church,  and  com- 
pany that  entertain  them,  2  Pet, 
u.  13.    Jude  12. 

BLESS,  BLESSED,  BLESSING^ 
Thescrii>tural  view  of  these  words 
may  be  best  illustrated  liy  their 
tjpposite--  <Ac  Curse.  By  the  en 
.ranee  of  sin  into  this  world,  the 
curiie  of  God  came  \ipon  all  th 
creation  which  God  had  so  lately 
finished  and  declared  to  be  very 
good.  The  curr«  extended  to  the 
earth  and  all  that  is  therein ;  the 
very  air  became  the  seat  of  the 
prince  of  darkness.  This  curse 
came  by  the  transgression  of  tlie 
first  Adam ;  and  the  Son  of  God 
was  manifested  to  destroy  the 
works  of  the  devil,  and  introduce 
a  bleasing,  a  blessing  extensive  as 
the  curse,  nay,  as  Paul  emphati- 
cally expresses  it,  as  sin  hath 
reigined  unto  death,  even  so  should 
grace  reign,  through  righteous- 
ness, unto  eternal  life.  The  curse 
came  upon  all  men  by  the  impu- 
tation of  sin.  The  blessing  ex- 
lends  to  all  that  shall  partake  in 
;t  by  the  inaputation  of  righteous- 
ness :  therefore,  blessed  is  the  man 
whose  transgression  is  forgiven, 
whose  sin  is  covered :  blessed  is 
the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  ini- 
puteth  not  iniquity,  &c.  Psal. 
xxxii.  1,-3. 

BLIND,  blindness.  Blindness 
16  sometimes  taken  for  a  real  pri- 
vation of  light,  sometimes  for  no 
more  than  a  dimness  of  sight ;  for 
example,  the  blindness  of  the  man 
in  the  Eos\)el  who  was  born  blind, 
was  real,  and  had  truly  lost  his 
sight  The  men  of  Sodom,  who 
endeavoured  to  find  Lot's  door, 
and  could  not,  and  Paul,  for  the 
three  first  days  of  his  being  at 
Damascus,  lost  the  use  of  their 
sight  only  for  a  season ;  the  offices 
ot  their  eyes  were  suspended. 
The  septuagint  has  extremely 
well  represented  the  situation 
wherein  the  inhabitants  (.(  SotJom\ 
were,  by  expressing  that  they  werej 
struck  aorasia,  as  if  they  tiad  said 
avidentia,  with  an  actual  inability 
of  seeing.  I 


BOA 

To  Blindfold  one,  is  to  cover  hU 
face  that  he  see  not,  Luke  xxii. 
64. 

BLOOD;  a  red  liquor  that  cir- 
culates through  the  veins  of  ani- 
mal bodies,  and  serves  for  the  hfe 
and  nourishment  of  the  parts, 
1  Kings  xxi.  19. 

BLOOM,  blossom,  bud.  (1.^  To 
shoot  forth  tloweis;  approach 
near  to  fruit.  Numb,  xvii,  5.  8. 
Job  xiv.  9.  (2.)  The  bloom  or 
bud  itself,  Gen.  xl.  10.  Ezek.  xvi. 
7.  (3.)  Glory,  prosperity,  Isa.  v. 
24. 

BLOT.  To  blot  out  sin,  is  one 
of  the  most  forcible  expressions, 
to  point  forth  that  redemption 
which  is  in  the  blood  of  Jesus,  the 
forgiveness  of  sins.  A  blot  is  taken 
for  a  stain  or  blemish,  as  in  Job 
xxxi.  7.     Prov.  ix.  7. 

BLOW,  spoken  of  the  wind, 
Exod.  XV.  10.  Divine  wrath  is 
spoken  of  as  the  blowing  of  a  tem- 
pest. The  blowing  of  trumpets 
and  horns  took  place  at  several 
feasts  of  the  Jews,  as  well  as  when 
they  went  out  to  war,  Num.  x. 
See  also  particularly  what  took 
place  at  the  taking  of  Jericho, 
Josh.  vi.  mowing  is  frequently 
mentioned  referring  to  the  opera 
tion  of  the  spjrit,  as  in  Song  iv 
16.,  Blow  upon  my  garden  ;  hence 
the  extraordinary  effbsion  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  at  a  rushing 
mighty  wind.  Acts  ii. 

Blow,  is  al«o  a  htroke,  or  lieavy 
judgment  of  God,  Psal.  xxxix.  10*. 
Jer.  xiv.  7. 

BLUE.  In  types  and  emblems, 
it  might  signify  heavenliness,  pu- 
rity, humility,  iSic.  Exod.  xxv.  4- 
and  xxvi.  1.  31.  36.  and  xxviii- 
31.     Prov.  XI.  30. 

ELUNT.     A   blunt   iron,   is   ai 

nblem  of  a  weak  judgment^ 
small  stretigth,  and  li.tle  oppor- 
tunity ;  in  which  case,  more  pains 
and  labour  must  be  used,  Eccl. 
X,  10. 

BLUSH ;  to  evidence  shame  in 
the  countenance.  It  is  a  token  of 
humility,  and  of  a  sense  of  guilt 
or  imperfection,  Ezra  ix.  6.  Jer. 
vi.  15.  and  viii.  12. 

BOANERGES,  Jamas  and  John, 
sons  of  Zebedee,  MaMh.  iii.  17.—  rfl 
See  Jamts  the  son  of  Zebedee. 

-AR,  a  fierce  and  voracious 
animal.  The  destroying  and  per. 
secuting  enemies  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament church,  are  termed  the 
wild  tdisx  of  the  forest,  Psal.  Ixxx. 
13. 

BOARDS.    Of  the  little  sulei. 


E  O  I 

or  new  gentile  church,  it  is  said, 
If  she  be  a  door,'  or  rather,  if 
she  be  open  or  exposed,  we  will 
inclose  her  with  boardt  qf  cedar. 
When  the  nations  were  brought 
into  the  fellowship  of  the  churL-li 
of  Christ,  they  were  inclosed  by 
those  ordinances  and  privileges, 
'hich  were  prefigured  by  the 
boards  of  cedar  in  the  temple  of 
olomon. 

DO  AST.  To  boast  in  the  Lord, 
Psal.  xxxiv.  2.  is  to  exult  in  the 
divine  righteousness.  Paul  boast - 
of  his  infirmities,  2  Cor.  xi. 
30. ;  affections  for  Christ,  Rom. 
;  of  not  being  chargeable  to 
the  churches,  2  Cor.  xi.  10. ;  of 
God's  extraordinary  mercies,  2 
Cor.  xii.  1.  5,  6.  'To  magnify, 
Ezek.  xixv.  13.  Boatiing  is  fre- 
quently used  for  vaunting,  insult 
mg,  ice. 

~"iAZ,  the  son  of  Salmon  and 
Rahab,  husband  of  Ruth,  and 
grandfather  of  David.  In  the  re- 
markable history  of  Ruth,  and  the 
manner  in  which  Boax  acted  the 
part  of  the  kinsman  to  her,  we 
liave  a  most  beautiful  illustration 
jf  that  mystery  of  which  Paul 
writes,  viz.  that  the  Gentiles 
should  be  brought  into  the  fellow- 
ihip  of  the  church  of  Christ.  Eoax 
appears  an  illustrious  type  of  that 
near  kinsman  and  brother  ran- 
loroer,  who  espoused  the  Gentile 
;hurch,  because  of  her  attach- 
nent  to  her  spiritual  mother  in 
aw.  T.his  also  elucidates  the  spi- 
ritual design  of  the  law  of  Moses, 
jotli  as  to  kinsmen  and  inheri- 
tances being  redeemed. 
BOCHERA,  thejirtt  born,  the 
n  of  Asel,  1  Chron.  viii.  38. 
BOCHIM,  a  place  where  the 
ebrews  as.-.einbled  some  timeaf- 
er  Joshua's  death.  Probably  it 
was  near  Shiloh,  where  they  met 
their  solemn  feasts. 
50Dy,    is    either  natural,    or 

.piritual Man's  body,  in  its  pre- 

Lent  state,  is  called  his  natural 
)ody,  in  distinction  from  the  tpi- 
"  ^Miody  which  shall  be  raised 
at  the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit 
iie  kingdom  of  God. 
BOHAN,  a  Reubenite,  who,  it 
ems,  did  some  noted  exploits  in 
he  conquest  of  Canaan,  and  had 
ne  reared  to  his  honour,  on 
frontier  between  Judah  and 
tleniarain,  Josh.  xv.  6.  and  xviii. 

To  BOIL.     The  foaming  of  the 
Lea<  and  grievous  inward  distreu, 


BON  37 

are  likened  to  the  ioilUig  qf  a  pot, 
to  denote  great  disquiet,  and  over- 
turning confusion,  Job  ili.  31. 
and  XXX.  27. 

BOIL,  a  swelling,  burning,  and 
painful  sore,  Job  ii.  7.  Exod.  ix. 
9,  10,  11. 

BOLD  ;  courageous;  with  strong 
assurance;  without  slavish  fear, 
Prov.  xxriii.  1.  Heb.  iv.  16.  x.  19. 
liii.  6.  Eph.  vi.  20. 

BOLLED,  Exod.  ix.  31.  from  a 
word  which  means  feeding. 

BOND.  (1.)  A  bind  or  chain, 
Acts  ixY.  14.  (2.)  An  obligation, 
or  vow.  Numb.  xxx.  12.  (3.)  Op- 
pression ;  captivity ;  affliction, 
outward  or  inward,  Psal.cxvi.  16. 
Phil.  i.  7.  (4.)  The  laws  of  God 
or  men,  which  restrain  licentious- 
ness of  every  kind.  (5.)  The  bond 
of  Christianity. 

BOND,  such  as  are  in  slavery 
and  bondage,    1  Cor.  xii.  13.  Rev. 

BONDAGE.  (1.)  Outward  sla- 
very ;  hard  service  and  oppression, 
Exod.  vi.  5.  Eira  ix.  8,  9.  (2.) 
Restraint,  1  Cor.  vii.  15.  (3.)  Spi- 
ritual slavery  to  the  broken  law, 
and  subjection  to  the  oppressive 
service  of  sin  and  Satan,  2  Pet.  ii. 
19.  (4.)  Bondage  in  the  con- 
science begets  that  spirit  of  fear 
which  hath  torment.  (5.)  Bon- 
dage of  corruption,  is  the  cer- 
tainty that  we  are  indissolubly 
bound  to  death,  and  nil  its  con- 
comitants; therefore,  says  Paul, 
Heb.  ii.  15.  Christ  delivers  frona 
the  fear  of  death,  which  keeps  all 
men,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree, 
all  their  lifetime  subject  to  iaon- 
dage.  (6.)  The  yoke  of  bondage 
which  the  Judaisers  wished  to 
bind  about  the  necks  of  the  gen- 
tile churches.  Gal.  v.  1.  was  the 
observation  of  the  ceremonial  rites 
of  the  Mosaic  law,  now  that  Christ, 
the  end  of  that  law,  was  come. 

BONDMAN  or  BONDMAID, 
servants  bought  with  money,  or 
taken  captives  in  war.  No  Jew 
was  to  be  a  bond-servant;  they 
were  often  reminded  of  theii 
bondage  in  Egypt,  from  whicn 
the  God  of  Israel  redeemed  thexn, 
and  which  was  the  ground  of  the 
old  covenant,  and  a  figure  of  that 
spiritual  redemption  which  was 
the  ground  of  the  new  covenant. 

BONES.  (1.)  The  hard  part, 
of  animal  bodies,  which  support 
their  form.  Job  x.  11.  (2.)  A 
dead  body,  I  Kings  xiii.  31.  -> 
Kings  xiii,  21. 

BONNETS.     According  to   th: 


98  BOO 

Jews,  bonnets  and  mitres  ai-c  the 
»ame,  and  were  made  of  a  piece 
of  linen  sixteen  yards  long,  which 
covered  their  priests'  heads,  in 
form  of  an  helmet;  that  of  the 
common  priests  being  roundfth, 
and  that  of  the  high-priest  point- 
ed at  the  top.  Josephus  will  have 
the  bonnet  of  the  common  priests 
to  have  been  made  of  a  ereat  ma- 
ny rounds  of  linen,  sewed  into  the 
form  of  a  crown,  and  the  whole 
tovered  with  a  fold  of  plain  linen 
to  hide  the  seams ;  and  the  high- 
priest  to  have  had  another  abore 
this,  of  a  violet  colour,  which 
was  encompassed  with  a  triple 
crown  of  gold,  with  small  buttons 
of  henbane  flowers,  interrupted 
in  the  forepart  with  the  golden 
plate,  inscribed,  Hol'mett  to  the 
Lord.  These  bonnets  and  mitres 
of  the  priests  represented  the  purt 
and  excellent  royalty  of  our  bless- 
ed High  Priest  Christ,  Eiod, 
rxviii.  40. 

BOOK ;  in  Latin  Liber,  in  He- 
brew Sepher,  in  Greek  Biblot.  Se- 
veral sorts  of  materials  were  used 
formerly  in  making  books.  Plates 
of  lead  and  copper,  the  barks  of 
trees,  b'icks,  stone,  and  wood, 
were  the  first  matters  employed 
to  engrave  such  things  and  monu- 
ments upon  as  men  were  willing 
to  have  transmitted  to  posterity. 
The  letters  which  Kabshakeh  de- 
livered from  Sennacherib  to  He- 
zekiah,  are  called  a  book.  The 
contract  which  Jeremiah  con- 
firmed for  the  purchase  of  a  field, 
is  called  by  the  same  name.  Aha- 
suerus'  edict  in  favour  of  the  Jews 
is  likewise  called  a  book.  Job 
writes,  that  his  judge  or  his  ad- 
versary would  himself  write  his 
sentence.  The  writing  likewise 
which  a  man  gave  to  his  wife 
when  he  divorced  her,  was  called 
a  bnok  of  divorce. 

Book,  a  written  register  of  e- 
vents,  or  declaration  of  doctrines 
and  laws,  Gen.  v.  1.  Esth.  vi.  1. 
The  books  of  Moses  are  the  most 
ancient  in  being ;  nor  does  it  ap- 
pear that  any  were  written  before 
them.  Josephus  says,  the  chil- 
dren of  Seth,  before  the  flood, 
■wrote  their  discoveries  in  arts, 
and  in  astronomy  and  other  sci 
ences,  upon  two  pillars ;  the  one 
of  stone,  to  withstand  a  deluge; 
and  the  other  of  brick,  to  endure 
a  conflagration  :  but  the  obscuri- 
ty of  his  narrative,  and  the  want 
of  concurring  evidence,  render 
his  account  verj-  suspicious.    Mo- 


BOO 

ses'  books  are  called  the  book  -if 
the  law  :  and  a  copy  of  Deuteroni>- 
my,  if  not  the  whole  oflhem,  was 
laid  up  in  some  repository  of  the 
ark,  Deut.  xxxi.  '26.  Hesiod's 
works  were  written  on  table*  of 
lead ;  the  Roman  laws  on  twelve 
tables  of  brass ;  Solon's  on  wood  : 
and  those  of  God  on  stone,  pro- 
bably marble.  In  very  ancient 
times  the  Persians  and  lonians 
wrote  on  skins.  When  Attains 
formed  his  library.  About  A.  M. 
3770,  he  either  invented  or  im- 
proved parchment.  This,  when 
written  on,  was  either  sewed  to- 
gether in  long  rolls,  and  written 
only  on  one  side,  in  the  manner 
of  the  copy  of  the  law  now  used 
in  the  Jewish  synagogues;  or,  it 
was  formed  in  the  manner  of  our 
books.  Some  Indian  books  are 
extant,  written  on  leaves  of  the 
Malabar  palm-tree.  Books  now, 
and  for  about  five  hundred  years 
backward,  have  been  generally 
written  on  linen  paper. 

The  book  of  the  Lord  is  either 
the  scriptures,  Isa.  xxxiv.  IG. ;  or 
his  purpose,  wherein  every  thing 
is  regulated  and  fixed,  Psal. 
cxxxi'x.  16.  Rev.  v.  1.  and  x.  2.  ; 
or  his  providential  care  and  sup- 
port of  men's  natural  life,  Exod- 
xxxii.  32.  Psal.  Ixix.  28. ;  or  his 
omniscient  observation  and  fixed 
remembrance  of  things,  Psal.  Ivi. 
8.  Mai.  iii.  16.  Men's  conscience 
is  like  to  a  book;  it  records  what- 
ever they  have  done,  Dan.  vii.  10. 
The  opening  qfthe  bookt  at  the  last 
day,  denotes  the  manifestation  of 
the  purposes  and  words  of  God, 
and  the  exact  procedure  in  judg- 
ment, according  to  divine  pur- 
poses, laws,  and  real  facts.  Rev. 
XX.  12.  Christ's  opening  the  teal- 
ed  book,  imports  his  pre-declara- 
tion  and  exact  fulfilment  of  the 
purposes  of  God,  relative  to  the 
New  Testament  church,  Rev.  v 
6.  and  viii.  1. 

BOOTH,  a  tent  made  of  poles, 
and  covered  over.  Jacob  made 
bootht  for  his  cattle.  The  Israel- 
ites made  booths  to  dwell  in,  Lev. 
xxiii.  42,  45.  During  the  feast  of 
tabernacles,  \hey  dwelt  in  bootht 
of  green  boughs  of  tree-s,  Neh.  viii. 
14.  17. 

BOOTY,  prey,  spoil.  (1.)  What 
a  wild  beast  catcheth  for  its  pro 
vision,  Amos  iii.  4.  (2.)  What  i 
taken  by  conquerors  and  robbers, 
ravaging  like  wild  beasts,  JoD 
xxiv.  5.  Isa.  X.  2.  (3.)  The  unjust 
forcing  of  men's  goods  from  them 


B  O  T 

ts  called  a  spoil,  Jer.  rx.  8.  and  i 
vi.  7.  Of  tlie  booty  taken  from 
the  IMidianitet,  the  warriors  had 
the  one  half,  and  God  a  five  hun- 
oredth  part  of  it;  the  congrega- 
tion of  Israel  had  the  other  half, 
and  the  Lord  a  fiftieth  part  of  it ; 
but  this  appears  to  have  been  no 
Blanding  law,  Numb.  xxxi. 

BORDER.  (1.)  The  edging  or 
hem,  Exod.  xxv.  25.  Mark  vi.  56. 
(2.)  A  coast;  boundary.  Gen. 
xlix.  15.  The  borders  qf  garments 
enlarged  by  the  Phcirisees,  were 
the  fringes  worn  by  the  Hebrews, 
«s  a  memorial  of  their  separation 
to  God's  service,  and  subjection 
to  his  law,  Math,  xxiii.  5.  The 
church's  borders,  or  hems  of  gold, 
with  studs  of  silver,  are  her  divine 
ordinances,  which,  being  pre- 
cious, exceedingly  beautify  and 
adorn  her,  Song  i.  II. 

BORN.     See  Birth. 

BORROW.  Where  our  trans- 
lation bears  that  the  Hebrews  ior- 
rorved  tilings  of  value  from  the  E- 
gyptians,  the  Hebrew  word  sig- 
nihes  merely  to  ask,  and  doth  not 
imply  any  promise  of  returning 
them.  To  borrow  money  or  goods, 
without  earnestly  endeavouring  to 
ffli/  in  due  time,  is  a  token  of  a 
covetous  and  wicked  person,  Psal. 
xxxvii.  21. ;  and  ft  is  sinful  to  in- 
jure what  we  have  borrowed, 
Exod.  xxii.  14,  IS. 

BOSOM.  (1.)  The  fore-part  of 
our  body  opposite  to  the  heart, 
Exo<l.  iv.  6.  (2)  The  arms,  Psal. 
cxxix.  7.  To  have  one  in  our  bo- 
som, implies  lying  with ;  kind- 
ness; secrecy.  Gen.  xvi.  5.  2  Sam. 
xii.  8.  1  Kings  i.  2.— Christ's  be- 
itig  in  the  bosom  qfthe  Father,  im- 
ports his  oneness  of  nature,  equa- 
lity of  person,  infinite  dearness 
V),  and  full  knowledge  of  all  the 
Kcrets  of  the  Father,  John  i.  18. 
BOSSES,  the  thickest  and  strong. 
est  parts  of  a  buckler,  Job  xv.  26. 

BOTTLE.  Anciently  bottles 
were  a  kind  of  leathern  bags,  ge- 
nerally made  of  goats  skin,  with 
the  hairy  side  inmost,  and  firmly 
sewed  or  pitched  together;  the 
longer  they  were  worn  the  worse 
tliey  grew,  especially  if  hung  near 
«  fire,  Gen.  xxi.  14.  Josh.  ix.  4. 
15. 

BOTTOM,  the  lower  part,  Jo- 
nah ii.  6.     The  bottom,  where  Ze- 


0  W 


99 


thariah  in  his  ' 


■myr 


lle-tr»es,    might   denote    the    low 

Und  flat  country  of  Babylon ;    or 

the    distressed    condition    of  the 

«>  there,  m  or  after  their  cap 


tivity;  and  the  afTlicfed  lot  of  the 
saints  in  general,  Zecli.  i.  8. 

BOUGH,  or  Uranch  of  a  tree, 
see  Judges  ix.  48.  The  church  of 
God  is  often  spoken  of  in  scrip- 
ture under  the  figure  of  a  tree. 
Christ  himself  says,  John  xv.  1  —5. 
I  am  the  true  vine,  and  you  are 
the  branches.  We  find  hiiri  spoken 
of  in  a  very  distinguished  manner 
by  the  prophets,  as  the  Branch, 
and  the  Branch  qf  righteousness, 
which  was  to  spring  out  of  the 
root  of  Jesse,  and  to  be  beautiful 
and  glorious. 

BOUND.  (1.)  The  end,  Gen. 
xlix.  26.  (2.)  The  b<jrder,  shore, 
Jobxxxviii.  20.  (3.)  A  land-mark, 
Hos.  V.  10. 

BOUNTY;  (1.)  A  disposition 
to  give  freely,  1  Kings  x.  16.  (2.) 
A  free  gift,  2  Cor.  ix.  5. 

BOW,  a  weapon  of  war,  made 
of  horn,  wood,  steel,  or  the  like; 
which  after  being  strongly  bent 
by  means  of  a  string  fastened  to 
its  ends,  in  returning  to  its  mu 
tural  state  throws  off  an  arrow 
with  great  force.  It  is  one  of  th» 
most  ancient  and  general  wea 
pons;  is  found  in  the  most  re 
mote  and  barbarous  countries 
and  is  sometimes  put  for  w  eapons 
of  war  in  general,  Psal.  xliv.  6. 
The  Orientals  carried  their  bows 
in  cases,  from  which  they  drew 
them  out  when  they  intended  to 
shoot  with  them,  Hab.  iii.  9.  Pro- 
bably the  Hebrews  learned  the 
use  of  bows  from  the  Philistines, 
and  did  not  much  practise  it  till 
the  days  of  David. 

To  Bow ;  to  bend  downwards  in 
giving  homage,  or  for  weakness 
or  pressure.  Gen.  xxiii.  12.  Eccl. 
xii.  3.  Hab.  iii.  6.  God's  bowing 
his  heaven,  or  his  ear,  towards  men, 
imports  his  infinite  condescension 
and  regard  to  them. 

BOWELS,  the  inward  parts  of 
a  human  body,  2  Sam.  xx.  10. 
Boniels,  when  ascribed  to  God,  de-- 
note  his  infinite  compassion  and 
tender  mercy. 

BOWL,  a  pretty  large  vessel  foi 
holding  liquor.  To  drink  nine  in 
bowls,  is  to  drink  it  with  greedi- 
ness, and  to  excess,  Amos  vi.  6 
The  bonis  wherewith  they  receiv- 
ed the  blood  of  sacrificed  beasts, 
might  represent  God's  acceptance 
of  our  Saviour's  righteousness,  and 
the  ordinances  in  which  it  is  ex- 
hibited for  the  sprinkling  of  men. 
The  bonis  wherewith  they  cover 
ed  the  incense  and  shew  bread, 
might  denote  the  vure  and  salr 
F2 


100 


BUB 


coniiiiuance  ot  Christ  as  our  ad- 
vocate, KxoU.  xxw  U9.  xxxvii.  16. 
Eminent  saints,  and  their  holy  ex- 
ercises, are  likened  to  borvli  be- 
Jore  the  altar. 

BOX-TREE.  There  are  six 
kinds. 

BOZRAH,  The  same  with  Be- 
xer  in  the  wilderness.  It  belong- 
ed to  the  Reubenites,  and  stood 
in  a  plain  about  the  south-east 
border  of  their  country,  not  far 
from  the  source  of  the  river  Ar- 
non. 

BRACELET,  an  ornamental 
chain  of  silver,  gold,  &c.  to  wear 
about  one's  wrist  or  leg.  Gen. 
xxiv.  30. 

BRAMBLE,  a  weak,  spreading, 
and  prickly  shrub. 

BRANCH.     See  Bough. 

BRAND,  a  burning  stick,  Judg. 
XV.  ,').  Joshua  the  high-priest,  and 
all  other  saints,  are  brands  plucki 
out  of  the  burning  ;  from  the  fur- 
nace of  their  natural  enmity  a- 
gainst  himself. 

BRANDISH  ;  to  shake  threat- 
eningly, Ezek.  xxxii.  10. 

BRASS,  a  hard,  strong  and 
shining  metal.  The  brass  used  in 
the  erection  of  the  tabernacle  and 
temple,  might  be  an  emblem  of 
Christ  in  his  strength,  purity,  and 
humiliation  ;  and  of  the  outward- 
Jy  mean,  but  firm  duration  of  his 
gospel  ordinances,  Exod.  xxv. 
xxvii. 

BRAVERY,  finery  of  apparel, 
Isa.  iii.  18. 

BRAWL;  to  utter  outrageous 
language,  Prov.  xxi.   19.    James 

BRAY,  (1.)  To  cry  as  an  ass  or 
thirsty  hart,  Job  vi.  5.  Psal.  xlii. 
1.  (2.)  To  bruise  small;  to  tor- 
ment unto  utter  extinction,  Prov. 
xxvii.  22. 

BREACH,  (1.)  A  breach  made 
in  a  wall,  by  a  battering-ram  or 
thelikt,  Ezek.  xxvi.  10.  (2.)  A 
«reek  on  the  shore,  or  hole  in  the 
rock.  Judg.  V.  17.  (3.)  A  hurt  or 
bruise  of  the  bodv,  Lev.  xxiv.  20. 
4.)  Decayed  and  ruined  places, 
Isa.  Iviii.  12.  (5.)  A  punishment 
or  affliction,  taking  away  life,  2 
Sam.  vi.  8.  (6.)  Confusions,  los- 
ses, contentions,  Psal.  Ix.  2. 

BREAD,  being  ,»  principal  ar- 
ticle of  men's  food,  is  put  for  the 
whole  of  it.  Gen.  iii.  19.  The  He- 
brews baked  their  bread  on  the 
:;oals,  or  under  the  warm  ashes, 
1  Kings  xix.  6.  Gen.  xviii.  G.  1  . 
this  day,  the  Arabs,  and  oonie 
rtlier  eastern  nations,  bake  their 


B  R  E 

bread  between  two  fires  of  cow'a 
dung,  which  roast  it  very  sU)wly. 
The  crumb  is  very  good,  if  eaten 
the  same  day ;  fcut  the  crust  is 
black,  burnt,  and  tastes  of  the 
fuel. 

Shew-bread,  or  bread  of  faces ; 
that  which  stood  before  the  Lord, 
on  the  golden  table,  in  the  inner 
end  of  the  sanctuary.  Twelve 
loaves  of  fine  flour  salted  were  set 
on  it,  it  seems,  in  two  rows,  every 
Sabbath,  and  the  stale  ones  taken 
away,  and  eaten  by  the  priests  in 
the  holy  place. 

Jesus  Christ  is  called  bread;  by 
a  believing  application  of  his  per- 
son and  righteousness,  are  our 
souls  spiritually  nourished.  He  is 
the  true  bread,  which  was  typified 
by  the  ancient  manna,  and  on 
which  our  souls  are  truly  sup- 
ported and  comforted. 

BREAK;  ^1.)  To  dash  a  thing 
to  pieces,  or  sever  one  part  from 
another,  Exod.  xxiiv.  13.  (2.) 
To  punish,  afflict.  Job  xiii.  25. 
And  to  break  rvith  breach  on  breach, 
is  to  afflict  with  one  sore  trouble 
after  another.  Job  xvi.  14.  (3.) 
To  destroy,  render  useless,  Psal. 
X.  15.  (4.)  To  make  void  a  cove- 
nant, or  disobey  a  law,  1  Kings 
XV.  19.  (5.)  To  take  away,  Psal. 
cv.  16.  The  breaking  of  the  heart, 
denotes  great  inward  grief  and 
trouble.  To  break  up  our  fallorv 
ground,  is  to  study  a  deep  con- 
viction of  sin  and  misery,  and  care 
to  be  reformed  by  means  of  God's 
word.  The  breaking  qfthe  day, 
signifies  the  first  appearance  of 
the  morning  light.  Breaking  <tf 
bread,  signifies  the  giving  and  re- 
ceiving of  the  Lord's  Sujiper. 

BREAST,  the  well  known  fore- 
part of  an  animal,  Exod.  xxix.  26. 

BREASTPLATE.  A  part  of 
the  high- priest's  fine  apparel.  It 
was  about  ten  inches  square,  and 
consisted  of  a  folded  piece  of  the 
same  rich  embroidered  stuff 
whereof  the  robe  of  the  ephod 
was  formed.  It  was  set  with 
twelve  dill'erent  precious  stonej., 
fastened  in  ouches  of  gold,  one 
for  every  Hebrew  tribe.  These 
were  set  in  four  rows :  in  the  up- 
permost  were  a  sardius,  topaz, 
and  carbuncle,  for  Reuben,  Sime- 
on, and  Levi:  in  the  second,  an 
emerald,  sapphire,  and  diamond, 
ibr  Judah,  Dan,  and  Naphtali  - 
in  the  third,  a  ligure,  an  agate, 
and  amethyst,  for  Gad,  Asher,  and 
Issachar;  in  the  lowest,  a  beryl, 
onvx,    and   jsisper,   for  Zebulun, 


B  R  I 

Joseph,  and  Benjamin.  This  was 
fastened  on  the  high-priest's 
breast.  By  the  two  upper  coiners, 
Jt  was  fastened  to  his  shoulders ; 
By  the  two  below,  it  was  fastened 
to  the  ^rdle  of  the  ephod :  by 
wearing  it,  he  carried  the  twelve 
tribes,  as  on  his  heart  before  God. 
It  is  called  the  breastplate  of  judg- 
ment, as  it  contained  the  Urim 
and  Thumraim,  whereby  the  Lord 
directed  the  Hebrews  in  difficult 
cases. 

BREATH,  the  natural  receiv- 
ing and  discharging  of  the  air  by 
our  nostrils  and  moutli.  Job  ix. 
18.  Our  natural  life  is  called 
breath :  by  breathing  of  air  it  is 
maintained ;  and  as  a  pulf  of  air 
it  is  easily  extinguished,  Psal. 
cxlvi.  4.  Vigorous  courage,  and 
spiritual  life,  is  called  breath :  it 
proceeds  from  the  wind  of  God's 
Spirit,  and  renders  men  active  and 
lively,  Ezek.  xxxvii.  5, 


BREECHES;  the  linen  ones  of  pable  to  destroy  and 


B   a  O  101 

that  thev  might  never  finish  their 
intended  purpose  against  Jerusa- 
lem,  Isa.  xxxvii.  29.  xxx.  '^S. 

BRIEFLY,  in  few  word.',  Rom. 
xiii.  9. 

BRIER.     See  Thorn. 

BRIGANDINE,  a  coat  of  mail, 
composed  of  iron  rings  to  protect 
from  the  sword  of  an  enemv,  Jer. 
xlvi.  4.  li.  3. 

BRIGHT,  clear;  shining. 

Bng'WneM  denotes,  (1.)  Shining 
clearness,  as  of  the  sun  at  mid- 
day, Amos  V,  20.  (2.)  Great  ex- 
cellency, which  casts  a  lustre  a!, 
around,  Isa.  Ix.  3.  (5.)  Prosperi- 
ty and  grandeur. 

BRINK,  the  edge  of  a  pool, 
river,  sea,  &c.  Gen.  xli.  3. 

BROAD.  God  is  as  broad  rivert 
to  his  people ;  his  fulness  can  ne- 
ver be  exhausted ;  in  him  they 
obtain  the  most  delightful  plea- 
sure and  prospect,  and  the  surest 
defence ;  and  he  is  sufficiently  ca- 


vhelm 
all  that  seek  their  hurt,  Isa.  xxxii. 
22.  His  law  is  exceeding  broad ;  it 
extends  to  every  person  and  cir- 
cumstance, requires  innumerable 
things  to  be  done,  and  as  many  to 
be  hated  and  avoided,  Psal.  cxix. 
96. 

BROIDERED,  wrought  with 
various  colours  of  needle-work, 
Exod.  xxviii.  4. 

BROOK,  a  small  river,  espe- 
cially one  that  flows  but  in  rain; 
seasons,  and  ceases  in  the  time  ot 
drought. 

BROTH.  Broth,  or  fragment* 
of  abominable  things,  is  broth 
made  with  the  flesti  of  swine,  or 
other  unclean  animals:  or  the 
slices  of  flesh  themselves  :  or,  per- 
haps, the  milk  wherein  a  kid  had 
been  sodden;  and  which  the  A- 
rabs  used  to  sprinkle  on  their  trees, 
to  render  them  fruitful,  Isa.  Ixv.  4. 

BROTHER.  According  to  the 
ceremonial  law,  if  an  elder  bro- 
ther had  left  a  widow  childless, 
his  next  younger  brother,  if  un- 
married, was  to  espouse  her:  if 
he  refused,  the  widow  was  to  spit 
on  his  face,  and  loose  his  shoe ; 
and  his  family  was  to  be  called 
.the  house  of  him  that  hath  his  shoe 
loosed. 


the  priests,  were  emblems  of  mo 
desty,  humility,  chastity,  holi- 
ness. Lev.  vi.  10.    Ezek.  iliv.  18. 

BRIBE,  a  present  ^iven  to  a 
judge,  to  procure  his  tavour  to  a 
pannel ;  or  given  to  a  witness,  to 
entice  him  to  swear  falsely,  Amos 
T.  12. 

BRICK  ;  clay  kneaded  or  form- 
ed, and  by  fire  hardened  into  a 
kind  of  stone.  With  bricks  the 
tower  of  Babe'  was  built,  and 
some  altars  to  idols.  Gen.  xi.  3. 
Isa.  Ixv.  3.  They  were  much  used 
for  building  in  Egypt,  and  for 
paving  and  lining  the  sides  of 
their  many  large  canals,  &c. 

BRIDE,  a  new  married  wife, 
the  saints  and  church  are  a  bride ; 
They  are  betrothed  and  espoused 
to  Jesus  Christ ;  they  are  adorned 
with  the  wedding  garment  of  his 
righteousness,  and  rejoice  in  him, 
Rev.  xxii.  17.  xxi.  9. 

BRIDEGROOM,  a  new  married 
man.  Among  the  Arabs,  brides 
appear  with  great  reverence  be- 
fore their  bridegrooms,  and  often 
cast  themselves  down  at  their  feet, 
Comp.  Gen.  ixiv.  64,  65.  Psal 
Xlv.  10,  11. 

BRIDLE.    Instead  of  it,  a  cord 

drawn    through    the    nose,     was  

sometimes  used  for  leading  and!     The   scripture   uses    the   word 
commanding  camejs,  mules,  &c.\ brother  or  brethren  in  a  variety   of 


The  restraints  of  God's  powerful  senses : 
providence,  are  called  his  bridle-, brethren. 


immediate    descent 


and  hook.  The  bridle  in  the  jan-sA'rum  the  same  parent  or  parent 
(ftheyeoyle  causing  them  to  err,  islCen.  xlii.  13.  (2.)  Some  arebreth 
God's  suffering  the  Assyrians  to  be  ren  by  affinity,  kindred,  or  na- 
dirccted  by  their  foolish  counsels, I  tion:  so  Abraham  and  Lot  were 
F3 


107  BUI 

orethren ;  all  the  Israelites,  and 
even  the  Edomites,  were  brethren, 
Deut.  xxiii.  7.  19.  (3.]  By  com- 
mon participation  of  the  human 
nature;  thus  all  men  are  brelh- 
ren,  1  Thess.  iv.  6.  1  John  v.  16. 
BROW,  the  forehead  of  a  per- 
son, and  front  of  an  hill,  Luke 
iv.  29. 

BRUISE;  (1.)  To  crush,  Isa. 
xxviil.  28.  (2.)  To  injure;  op- 
press, Lam.  iv.  18.  (3.)  To  afflict; 
punish,  Isa.  liii.  5.  (1.)  To  dis- 
tress; desUoy,  Dan.  ii.  40.  The 
bruite  of  a  body,  is  a  hurt  receiv- 
ed by  crushing,  Luke  ix.  39.  The 
kruite  of  a  soul,  implies  doubts, 
fears,  anguish,  inward  trouble, 
on  account  of  the  prevalence  of 
sin,  Goil's  wrath,  &c. 

BKUIT,  report,  Jer.x.22.  Nah. 
iil.  19. 

BKUTE,  an  irrational  animal, 
I'.rutish  persons  are  those,  who 
a&  beasts  are  stupid,  unteachable, 
carnally  minded,  and  cruel,  Psal. 
xlix.  10. 

BUCKET,  a  vessel  to  bear  wa- 
ter in,  or  to  draw  it  up  from  a 
well.  They  were  anciently  made 
Df  leather,  Isa.  xl.  15, 

BUCKLER,  shield,  target.  The 
Hebrews  have  two  words,  mae-en 
and  tzinnah,  for  ahield  and  buckler, 
or  target;  but  what  was  the  dii 
ference  we  do  not  certainly  know  ; 
as  Uie  f,Teatest  masters  of  tlie  H 
brew  language  plainly  confound 
them.  It  is  certain  the  tzinnoth 
bucklers  or  targets,  made  by  So- 


B  U  K 
building  of  alHhings,  \i  hij  wfsu 
and  jwwerful  creation  of  them,  in 
proper  connection  and  order. 
Heb.  iii.  4.  xi.  10.  His  building 
|>  a  person,  imports  his  givinj} 
him  children,  wealth,  or  prosi)eri- 
ty.  Job  xxii.  23.  His  building  up 
families,  cities,  and  natior.s,  de- 
notes his  increasing  their  numbetv 
wealth,  honour,  and  power,  1 
Chron.  xvii.  10.  P»al.  Uix.  35. 
Jer.  xviii.  9. 

BUL,  the  eighth  month  of  the 
Jewish  sacred  year,  and  ^cond  of 
their  civil.  It  answers  partly  to 
our  October,  and  has  29  days. 

BULL,  bullock,  ox.  The  Jews 
never  castrated  any  of  their  ani- 
mals, nor  do  the  Mahometans  to 
this  day  properly  di-s  so.  Their 
oxen  were  therefore  built,  proper- 
ly so  called.  Beside  the  tame 
kind,  there  is  a  wild  kind  of  bulla, 
said  to  be  exceeding  large,  swift, 
and  fierce,  and  to  dwell  in  large 
woods,  as  of  Livonia  and  Ethiopia. 
Another  kind  of  wild  bulls,  or 
buffaloes,  are  often  tamed ;  and 
by  an  iron  ring  in  their  nose,  are 
made  to  submit  to  the  plough, 
though  they  never  entirely  lose 
their  natural  fierceness. 

BULRUSH,  a  shrub  growing  in 
fens,  and  easily  bowed  by  the 
wind.  What  our  translation  calls 
so,  is  perhaps  no  other  than  the 
paper  reeds,  of  which  the  Egyp- 
tians and  Ethiopians  made  bas 
kets  and  even  boats,  Exod.  ii.  3. 

BULWARK,  a  strong  fortifica- 


[1,  consis 


ted  of  600  shekels  of  tion  erected  for  the  defence  of  a 
city,  or  to  promote  the  taking  of 
one,  2  Chron.  xxvi.  15.  Deut.  xx. 
20.  The  hulrvarkt  of  the  church, 
are  her  laws,  worship,  discipline, 
and  government,  together  with 
the  jierfections,  promises,  and 
providences  of  God,  which  secure 
her  salvation  and  deliverance. 

BUNCH  ;  (1.)  A  handful ;  small 
bundle,  Exod.  xii.22.  (2.)  A  hairy 
lump  on  the  back  of  camels  anil 
dromedaries.  Is.  xxx.  6. 

BUNDLE;  a  variety  of  things 
knit  together.  To  have  one's 
soul  bound  up  in  the  bundle  <iflift 
■with  the  Lord,  is  to  enjoy  his 
kindest  protection,  and  infallible 
preservation,  1  Sam.  ixv.  29. 

BURDEN  or  load;  as  much  as 
one  can  bear,  2  Kings  v.  17.  Acti 
xxi.  3.  Christ's  benefits,  and  the 
blessings  of  the  glorified  state,  are 
a  lotuT  or  neight ;  God  bestows 
them  abundantly,  as  men  vi 
able  to  bear  them',  Psal.  Iiviii.  H. 


gold  ;  whereas  the  maginnoth,  or 
shields,  consisted  hut  of  300,  1 
Kings  X.  16.  Perhaps  ail  the  dif- 
ference might  be,  that  the  one 
was  larger  than  the  oUier.  The 
buckler  or  sliield  was  a  piece  of 
defensive  armour,  wielded  by  the 
left  hand,  to  ward  oft'tlie  blows 
of  arrows,  sword,  or  speiu:, 
wherever  they  threatened  to 
htrike.  The  more  common  ma- 
terials of  the  ancient  shields,  was 
a  rouiulish  board  of  wood,  over- 
laitl  with  folds  of  leather;  but 
s(.metimes  they  were  of  gold, 
Ijrass,  or  the  like. 

BUD.     See  Bloom. 

BUFFET,  to  beat;  harass,  1 
Cor.  iv.  11.  Satan  and  his  agents 
buffet  the  saints,  by  strong  temp- 
tations, atheistical  suggestions, 
and  other  afflictions  of  soul  or  bo- 
(Iv,  2  Cor.  xii.  ~. 

BUILD,  to  erect  a  hoiue,  wall, 
or    anv    thing   else,  in 


Deut.  xxviii.  30.    Goal's!  2  Cor.  .'v.  17 


BUT 

BURDENSOME,       prievous't 

troublesome,  2  Cor.  xi.  9. 

BURY.  The  Hebrews  were 
careful  to  bury  even  their  ene- 
mies, 1  Kings  xi.  15.  Ezek.  xxxix. 
14.  the  troublesome  pollution  of 
dead  bodies  required  it.  To  be 
deprived  of  burial,  or  buried  tvith 
the  burial  of  an  ass,  cast  into  an 
unclean  place,  they  reckoned  a 
terrible  calamity.  When  one  died, 
if  his  friends  were  able,  he  was 
embalmed,  and  after  a  proper 
time,  carried  out  to  his  grave  on 
a  bier,  if  poor ;  or  on  a  stately 
bed,  if  rich,  and  laid  in  a  proper 
manner,  as  in  a  bed,  in  the  grave. 
The  dead  bodies  were  arrayed  in 
clothes;  but  from  ttie  resurrec- 
tion of  Lazarus  and  Christ,  and 
a  variety  of  other  evidence,  it  ap- 
pears they  were  not  buried  in  cof- 
fins, as  is  the  manner  with  us. 

To  be  buried  rvitk  Christ  in  bap- 
tism, imports  our  regeneration, 
and  continued  mortification  of 
sin,  by  virtue  of  fellowship  with 
him  "in  his  death,  represented, 
sealed,  and  applied  to  us  in  our 
oaptism,  Romans  vi.  4.  Col.  ii. 
13. 

BURN,  (1.)  To  be  hot,  Lev.xiii. 
28.  (2.)  To  consume  with  Jire. 
(3.)  To  destroy;  waste;  purge, 
Lam.  iii.  3.  Isa.  iv.  4.  (4.)  To 
have  the  heart  eager  in  desire, 
ove,  sympathy,  Luke  xxiv.  32. 
'i  Cor.  "xi.  2'J.  (5.)  To  have  the 
mind  filled  with  passion,  disquiet, 
Ps.  xxxix.  3.  Jer.  xx.  9. 

BURST;  to  rend  violently.  God 
bursts  men's  bands,  when  he  re- 
stores them  to  liberty,  Jer.  ii.  20. 
XXX.  8.  Men  burst  God's  baiids, 
in  furiously  breaking  his  laws,  Jer. 
V.  5. 

BUSH,  a  low,  spreading,  and 
oft  prickly  shrub. 

BUSHEL,  a  corn  measure.  The 
Roman  bushel  or  modius  contain 
ed  552  solid  inches ;  which  is  near 
eight  cubical  inches  more  than  an 
English  peck,  Matt  v.  15. 

BUSY,  diligent  in  work.  Busy 
bodies  are  such  as,  neglecting 
their  proper  work,  give  up  them- 
selves to  intermeddle  with  the  af- 
fairs of  others,  2  Thess.  iii.  11. 

BUT,  ordinarily  signifies,  that 
the  things  between  which  it  is 
placed  are  contrary  or  diverse. 

BUTLER,  one  charged  witly 
the  care  of  the  wine-cellars,  in 
the  house  of  a  great  man.  Pha- 
raoh's butler  was  also  Ws  cup  bear- 
er, tliat  filled  out  bis  wine  to  him 


B  Y  103 

and  his  guests.  Gen.  xl.  1.  xli.  9. 
His  office  was  called  butlership. 

BUTTER.  Calmet  will  have  it 
to  be  the  same  with  cream,  amon|[ 
the  eastern  nations;  but  it  is 
plain  from  Prov.  xxx.  33.  that  it 
was  brought  forth  by  churning  ; 
whether  m  a  skin,  as  is  the  cus- 
tom at  present  among  the  Moors 
and  Arabs,  or  otherwise,  we  know 
not.  It  was  lontj  before  the 
Greeks  knew  any  thmg  of  butter. 
The  Dutch  were  the  introducers 
of  it  into  the  East  Indies.  The 
ancient  Romans  and  modern  Spa- 
niards use  it  as  a  me<licine,  not 
for  food.  It  is  far  otherwise  in 
the  Dutch  and  British  dominions. 
Butter-milk  is  held  as  a  delicate 
drink  among  the  Arabs,  Judg. 
iv.  19.  V.  25.  Butter  and  honey 
were  so  plentiful  m  Canaan,  as  U> 
l)e  common    provision,    Isa.   vii, 

15.  22.  They  are  accounted  a  de- 
licacy at  the  table  of  Arabian 
princes  joined  or  mingled  toge- 
ther, and  are  by  no  means  appro- 
priated to  children.  To  wash  one's 
steps  rvith  butter,  is  to  enjoy  great 
and  delightful  prosperity.  Job 
xxix.  6  Flattering  speech  is 
smoother  than  butter,  is  apparently 
very  soft  and  agreeable,  Psal  Iv. 
21. 

BUY.  To  buy  from  men,  is  to 
obtain  right  to  and  possession  of  a 
thing,  by  giving  a  price  for  it, 
Gen.  xlii!l  2.  To  but/ from  Christ, 
is,  under  a  sense  of  need,  and  a 
belief  of  their  excellencjr  and  fit- 
ness for  us,  to  receive  himself  and 
his  blessings  freely,  as  the  eternal 
portion  of  our  souls,  and  to  for- 
sake whatever  stands  in  opposi- 
tion thereto,  Isa.  Iv.  ] .  Rev.  iii. 
18.  Matth.  xiii.  44.  To  buy  the 
truth,  and  not  sell  it,  imports 
the  most  diligent  consideration, 
and  cordial  embracemeni  of  it, 
and  cleaving  to  it,  whatever  ex- 
pence,  hazard,  or  trouble  it  cost 
us,  Prov.  xxiii.  23. 

BUZ,  the  son  of  Nahor  by  Mil- 
eah,  and  ancestor  of  Elihu,  the 
companion  of  Job. 

BY,  isexpre^  ive  of  the  cause, 
means,  or  instrument  of  any  thing, 
Rom.  viii.  11.  v.  1. :  or  it  signifies 
at,  or  near  to,  Exod.  xxx.  4.  Dan. 
viii.  8. :  or  denotes  the  object 
sworn  by  in  an  oath,  Gen.  xlii.  15, 

16.  A  by-way,  is  one  not  com- 
monly used,  Judg.  V.  C.  A  by- 
word, a  speech  frequently  used  in 
derision  of  one.  By  and  by,  in  a 
sliort  time,  Matth.  xiii.  20. 

F4 


/''Alj,  a  measure  containing  tne 
^  sixth  part  of  a  seah,  and  eigh- 
teenth of  an  ephah :  it  contained 
about  96  solid  inches,  -which  is  6 
inches  less  than  our  Scotch  pint. 

CABIN,  a  small  cell  in  a  prison 
Jei.  xxxvii.  18. 

CABUL;  (1.)  A  city  on  the 
frontier  of  the  lot  of  Asher,  Josh 
xix.  27.  (2.)  The  name  that  Hi 
ram,  king  of  Tyre,  gave  to  th< 
country  which  Solomon  present 
cdhim"  with,  to  mark  his  displea 
sure  with  it,  1  Kings  ix.  13. 

CAIAPHAS,  the  high-priest  of 
the  Jews,  who  succeedetl  Simon 
the  son  of  Camith  about  A.  D.  25 
and  married  the  daughter  of  An- 
nas. It  is  certain  he  was  high- 
priest  that  year  in  which  our  Sa- 
viour suffered.  When  the  priests 
and  Pharisees,  heartily  vexed  at 
the  raising  of  Lazarus  from  the 
dead,  consulted  whether  they 
sliould  apprehend  Jesus  or  not, 
and  put  him  to  death,  Caiaphas 
upbraided  them  with  their  stupi- 
dity, and  told  them,  it  was  neces- 
sary Jesus  should  die  for  the  peo- 
ple, that  the  whole  nation  might 
not  perish.  Doubtless  he  meant, 
that  his  death  was  necessary  to 
prevent  the  Romans  destroying 
their  nation ;  but  the  Spirit  of 
God,  who  directed  his  lips  in  this 
sentence,  intended  to  signify,  that 
Jesus's  death  was  necessary  for 
the  salvation  of  the  children  of 
God,  Jews  or  Gentiles,  John 
49,  50- 

CAIN,  the  eldest  son  of  Adam. 
When  his  mother  Eve  bare  him, 
she  seems  to  have  imagined  him 
the  divine  Man,  who  should  de- 
stroy the  head,  the  power  of  the 
devil.  When  grown  up,  he  ap- 
plied himself  to  cultivate  the 
jjround,  as  his  brother  Abel  did 
to  feediug  of  flocks.  On  the  Sab- 
batic last  day  of  the  week,  or  at 
the  end  of  the  year,  Cain  offered 
his  first-fruits,  and  Abel  the  best 
firstlinp  of  his  flock.  Cain  hav- 
ing ottered  his  oblation  with  an 
unbelieving  and  wicked  heart, 
God  did  not  mark  his  respect  to 
it,  by  the  descent  of  fire  from 
heaven,  or  any  such  similar  token 
as  he  did  to  Abel's.  Cain  was  en- 
raged to  see  his  brother  acknow- 
ledged the  darling  of  Heaven ;  and 


marked  the  same  by  his  silleii 
countenance  and  surly  temper. 
God  expostulated  with  him.  and 
told  him,  that  his  neglect  of  his 
ofrerinjj  was  solely  owing  to  his 
own  wickedness;  that  if  he  speed- 
ily believed  and  repented,  he 
should  be  accepted  ;  but  if  not, 
his  sin,  that  already  lay  on  hii 
conscience,  would  speed'ily  brine 
ruin  on  his  head;  and  hinted^ 
that  he  had  no  reason  to  be  en- 
raged at  Abel,  ns  lie  still  continu- 
ed in  liis  wonted  subjection  to 
him,  as  a  superior  in  age. 

C.AINAN,  or  Kenan,  the  son  of 
Enoch.  He  was  born  A.  M.  3?6. 
Seventy  years  after,  he  begat  Ma- 
halaleel ;  and  died  aged  910,  Gen. 
v.  9—14.  1  Chron.  i.  2.  Luke  iii. 
37. 

CAKE.  The  cakes  of  the  Jew- 
ish offerings  were  of  fine  flour, 
kneaded  or  fired  with  oil,  Exod. 
xii.  39.  The  ten  tribes  of  Israev 
were  (J  cake  not  turned;  while  on 
the  one  side,  they  professed  the 
true  religion,  on  the  other,  they 
were  practical  idolaters. 

CALAH,  an  ancient  city  of  As 
Syria,  built  soon  after  the  flood, 
by  Ashur. 

CALAMITY,  grievous  outward 

fliction,  Jer.  xviii.  17. 

CALDRON,  a  large  vessel  for 
boiling  in,  1  Sam.  ii.  14. 

CALEB.  1.  Theson  of  Jephim- 
neh,  brother  of  Kenai,  and  de- 
scendant of  Judah.  When  tlie 
spies  returned  from  tlie  search  of  I 

the  promised  land,  Caleb  and  Jo-  ! 

shua,  endued  by  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord,  opposed  the  rest,  represent- 
ed Canaan  as  a  good  land,  and 
renting  their  clothes  for  grief, 
that  the  congregation,  t>elieving 
the  contrary,  were  on  the  point  of 
returning  to  Egypt,  earnestly  er> 
deavoured  to  persuade  them,  that, 
with  the  assistance  of  God,  ihej 
could  easily  conquer  it.  To  re- 
ward their  piety,  they  alone,  of  all 
the  twelve  spies,  survived  that 
day ;  they  only,  of  all  the  armed 
men  that  came  out  of  Egypt,  en- 
tered into  Canaan, 

!i.  Caleb,  or  Chelubai,  the  sop 
nf  Hezron,  and  brother  of  Jeral>- 
meel. 

3.  CaUb,  the  son  of  Hur.aDd 
grandson  of  the   fornaer    tale'i. 


CAM 

His  sons    were,    Shobal,    Salma, 
Hareph. 

4.  Caleb,  which  is  perhaps  the 
same  as  Caleb- Ephrath,  a  city 
•where  it  seems  Caleb  the  son  o* 
Hezron  and   Ephrath  had  dwelt 

CALKERS;  carj)enters,  who 
stop  the  cliinks  of  sltips ;  masons, 
who  repair  the  breaches  of  walls 
magistrates,  who  repair  the 
Dreaches  of  order  and  safety  in 
the  st»te,  Ezek.  xxvii.  9.  2" 

CALL:  (l.)To  name  a  person 
or  thing.  To  be  called  or  named 
by  one,  is  to  derive  a  name  from 
them.  Jacob's  name  was  called 
upon  the  sons  of  Joseph,  when 
they  were  named  Israelites,  and 
each  commenced  parent  of  a  tribe, 
Gen.  xlviii.  16.  Persons  are  called 
by  the  name  of  God  or  Christ, 
when  called  his  people  or  follow- 
ers, or  called  Christians  from 
Christ,  Jam.  ii.  7.  Acts  xi.  26. 
(2.)  To  invite,  require,  request, 
Exod.  ii.  7.  (3.)  To  invite  to, 
appoint,  and  furnish  for  an  office, 
Exotl.  xxxi.  2.  (.4.)  To  create; 
2o  produce  things  by  a  word; 
an  act  of  will,  Rom.  iv.  17.  Ezek 
xxxvj.  29.  (3.)  To  invite  and 
charge  to  duty,  by  the  ministry  of 
tlie  word,  dispensation  of  Provi- 
dence, or  motions  of  the  Holy 
3host,  Isa,  xxii.  12.  Prov.  j.  24. 
MatUi.  xxii.  14. 

CALNEH,  Calno,  a  city  built 
by  Nimrod  in  the  land  of  Shinar, 
Gen.  X.  9.  Isa.  x.  9. 

CALVARY,  or  Golgotha,  which 
signifies  the  place  lif'  a  skull,  s( 
ealled,  either  from  its  resem- 
bljmce  to  the  skull  of  a  man'; 
head,  or  because  it  was  the  place 
where  malefactors  were  beheaded 
was  a  small  hill  to  the  west  of 
Jerusalem. 

To  CALVE,  to  bring  forth  a 
calf  or  young  deer,    Psal.  xxix.  9. 

CAMEL,  a  four-footed  beast 
without  horns.  It  has  no  fore 
teeth  in  the  upper  jaw,  and  chews 
Uie  cud.  It  has  six  oi  eight  in 
the  lower,  broad  and  standing 
outward.  It  has  three  tusks  in  its 
apper  jaw,  and  two  in  the  lower, 
situate  at  some  distance  one  from 
another.  Camels  are  covered  with 
a  fine  fur,  which  they  cast  in 
the  spring.  Their  neck  and  legs 
are  long  and  slender.  When  they 
lift  up  their  head,  it  is  very  high. 
Their  ears  are  short,  and  their 
feet  broad  and  exceeding  sure; 
their  tail  is  about  a  foot  -long ; 
tome  of  them,  notwithstanding 
RjT.cessive  heat,  ean  live  without 


CAM 


105 


Water  four  oi  five,  na/  some  say, 
nine  or  twelve  davs.  They  travel 
little  more  than  \wo  miles  in  an 
hour.  They  are  not  only  used  as 
beasts  of  burden  in  the  hot  and 
dry  countries,  but  the  Turks  eat 
the  flesh  of  young  ones,  and  their 
milk  is  much  used  by  the  Arabs 
to  prevent  the  dropsy.  They 
kneel  down  to  receive  their  bur- 
den, or  to  have  it  taken  oif.  There 
are  four  kinds  of  camels:  (l.)The 
camel  with  two  hairy  bunches  on 
its  back,  which  is  principally  pro- 
duced about  the  east  of  p'ersia, 
and  will  bear  1300  weight.  Of 
this  kind  the  king  of  I'ersia,  in 
1676,  had  7000;  of  which  the 
Tartars  carried  of  3000.  Before 
his  affliction.  Job  had  3000,  and 
after  it  6000.  This  is  by  some 
falsely  called  the  dromedary.  (2.) 
The  camel  with  one  bunch,  is 
chiefly  used  in  Arabia  and  the 
north  of  Africa.  The  most  hand- 
some of  tliis  kind  is  the  dromeda 
'v,  which  is  of  rounder  shape, 
and  hjis  a  smaller  bunch  than  the 
others,  is  able  to  carry  a  far  less 
burden,  but  is  of  prodigious  swift- 
ness, and  said,  by  the  Arabs,  to 
run  as  far  in  one  day  as  their  best 
horses  will  do  in  nine,  and  so 
chiedv  used  for  riding,  1  Kings  iv. 
28.  Esth.  viii.  10.  (3.)  The  Peru 
vian  camel,  whose  back  is  even, 
and  its  breast  bunchy.  (4.)  The 
Pacos,  which  has  no  bunch  at 
all. 

CAMELION,  or  Chamete'n,  a 
kind  of  lizard,  with  a  lonR  flat 
tail,  and  usually  of  a  greenish 
yellov;  colour.  On  each  of  its  four 
feet  it  has  five  toes,  two  or  three 
of  which  adhere  together.  Its 
snout  is  long :  it  has  two  small 
openings  for  nostrils :  its  eyes 
move  much,  and  often  with  a 
contrary  motion:  it  has  no  necK- 
its  back  is  sharp,  and  its  skin 
grained  like  shagreen.  It  can 
hang  to  the  branches  of  trees,  by 
its  feet  or  tail.  To  catch  flies,  it 
can  dart  its  tongue  to  the  length 
of  its  whole  body,  and  just  con- 
tract It  again.  Some  camelions  in 
Egypt,  the  tail  included,  are  a 
foot  long ;  but  thoie  in  Arabia 
are  not  much  above  the  half.  A 
camelion  neither  feeds  on  air,  nor 
changes  colours  in  the  manner 
some  have  asserted ;  yet  it  is  more 
bluish,  and  less  beautiful  in  the 
hade,  than  wlien  exposed  to  the 
un,  where  it  appears  a  darker 
grey,  and  beautifully  spotted.  And 
if  it  be  wrapned   in    fine  linei>- 

r  A 


i06  C  A  JJ 

eloth,  it  will  sometimes  becorrA 
white.  Nay,  it  ean  make  a  num- 
ber of  variations  in  its  apcearance. 
It  will  appear  plump  and  fat,  and 
yet,  in  a  few  minutes,  appear  as 
lean  as  a  very  skin. 

CAMP,  the  lodpment  of  an 
army  in  the  open  air,  I  Sam.  iv. 
7.  Nothing  could  be  more  exact- 
ly regulated  than  the  camp  of  the 
Hebrews  in  the  desert.  The  ta- 
bernacle was  placed  in  the  midst 
of  it.  Moses,  Aaron,  and  their 
families,  had  their  tents  on  the 
east  of  it.  On  the  south  pitched 
the  Kohatliites :  on  the  west,  the 
Gershonites :  on  the  north,  the 
Merarites.  Thus  it  was  encom 
passed  by  the  Levites,  which  did 
the  service  thereof.  Before  the 
tabernacle,  on  the  east  side  there- 
of, was  the  camp  of  Judah, 
sachar,  and  Zebulun,  containing 
186,400  men  fit  for  war;  on  the 
south,  the  camp  of  Reuben, 
Simeon,  and  Gad,  containinjj 
1.51, 400;  on  the  west,  the  camp 
of  Ephraim,  Manasseh,  and  Ben 
jamin,  containing  108,100;  on 
the  north  was  the  camp  of  Dan, 
Asher,  and  Naphtali,  containing 
157,600.  The  camps  of  Uie  Greeks, 
but  especially  of  the  Romans, 
were  pretty  similar  to  that  of  the 
Hebrews.  When  the  Israelites 
marched,  they  had  a  triple  warn- 
ing by  the  silver  trumpets;  one, 
to  pack  up  their  baggage ;  a  se- 
cond, to  assemble  to  their  stan 
dard  ;  and  a  third,  to  begin  their 
march.  The  camp  of  Judah 
marched  first ;  the  tabernacle  was 
then  taken  down;  and  the  Ger- 
shonites  and  Merarites,  laying  the 
boards  ,  on  waggons,  followed 
Upon  a  second  alarm,  the  camj 
of  Reuben  marched ;  the  Kohath- 
ites  followed,  with  the  more  sa- 
cred furniture  of  the  tabernacle 
on  their  shoulders.  Next  followed 
the  camp  of  Ephraim,  Psal.  Ixix, 
1,  2.;  and  that  of  Dan  brought 
up  the  rear.   Numb.  i.  ii.  iv.  x. 

CAMPHIRE.  The  tree  is  a 
kind  of  bay  or  laurel :  some  of 
them  are  300  feet  high,  and  can 
Rcarce  be  grasped  by  20  men: 
every  part  or  it  abounds  with  the 
camphire  drug,  which  is  neither 
rosin,  volatile  salt,  nor  oily  juice, 
nor  bitumen,  nor  gum ;  but  a 
mixed  substance,  dry,  white, 
tr.insparent,  and  brittle,  of  a 
str  ong,  penetrating.fragrant  smell, 
.,ut  bitterish  taste;  which  either 
di^tiU  from  the  tree,  or  may  be 
ex  tracted  by  a  chemical  procrv.s 


CAN  ;  to  be  able,  in  respeot  ot 
knowledge,  authority,  or  strength, 
to  do  a  thing,  Gen.  xli.  38. 

CANA.    See  Kanah. 

CANAAN,  the  youngest  son  of 
Ham.  Noah  denounced  a  curse 
of  the  basest  servitude  agaiiibt 
Canaan.  It  is  certain  the  Lord  is 
righteous  in  all  his  ways :  it  is  cer- 
tain that  parents  are  i)unished  in 
the  misery  of  their  posterity ;  and 
from  the  subsequent  history,  it 
will  appear  how  the  Cananites 
were  terribly  enslaved  by  the  pos- 
terity ofShem  and  of  Japheth,  ac- 
cording to  the  tenor  of  that  cursa 
It  is  probable  that  Canaan  lived 
and  died  in,  as  well  as  gave  name 
to  the  land  of  promise.  His  pos- 
terity were  numerous:  the  Sido- 
nians,  Tyrians,  Hiitites,  Jebu- 
sites,  Amorites,  Girgashites,  Hi- 
vites,  Arkites,  Sinites,  Arvadites, 
Zemarites,  Hamathites,  Perriz- 
zites,  and  another  tribe  that  were 
called  Canaanites,  though  we 
know  not  how  they  had  this  name 
more  than  the  rest  descended 
from  him.  Seven  of  these  tribes, 
peopled  Canaan ;  their  situation 
will  be  seen  under  their  respec- 
tive articles  ;  the  other  tribes  peo- 
pled Phenicia  and  part  of  Syria. 
According  to  tlie  then  custom, 
they  were  divided  into  a  vast 
number  of  kingdoms:  scarce  a 
town  01  city  of  note  but  had  its 
sovereign.  As  Moses  subdued 
two,  Joshua  thirty-one,  and  Ado- 
nibezek  seventy,  it  is  plain  that 
sometimes  these  Caiiaanites  were 
formed  into  above  an  hundred 
kingdoms.  They  were  generally 
veiy  wicked,  given  to  the  vilest 
idolatry :  but  we  hope  Melchiae 
deck's  kingdom  adhered  to  the 
true  religion :  it  is  certain  he  did 
so  himself.  Five  of  their  king- 
dom* on  the  south-east,  Sodom, 
Gomorrah,  Admah,  Ztboim,  and 
Zoar,  appear  to  have  introduced 
practices  of  the  vilest  kind.  Che- 
dorlaomer  king  of  Elam,  render- 
ed them  his  tributaries,  abcAit 
A.  M.  2078.  After  twelve  years 
servitude,  they  rebelled.  In  A.  M, 
2092,  he  and  his  allies  invaded 
Canaan,  reduced  the  revolted 
kingdoms,  and  broufjht  them  and 
the  places  adjacent  to  the  brink  o{ 
destruction.  By  Abraham's  means 
they  recovered  this  disaster.  Th» 
people  of  Sodom,  Gomorrah,  Ad- 
mah, and  Zeboim,  had  scarce  liv- 
ed sixteen  years  more  in  affluenco 
and  horrible  guilt,  when  God,  by 
fi'e  l>.Tul  brimstone  from  lieaver% 


CAN 

eonsumed  their  country,  and  turn- 
ed it  into  a  standing  lake.  For 
the  sake  of  Lot,  Zoar  was  preserv- 
ed from  a  similar  ruin,  Gen.  ix. 
25.  X.  6.  13.— 19.  xiv.  xviii.  six. 
Bzek.  xvi.  49,  60. 

About  A.  M.  2514,  the  Canaan- 
«tes  on  the  south  frontiers  of  Ca- 
naan, assisted  by  the  Amalekites 
gave  the  rebellious  Hebrews  a  ter 
rible  defeat  at  Hurniah.    About 
38   ye;irs    after,      Arad   harassed 
them,  but  paid  dear   for  his  la- 
bour,   the    Hebrews    utterly    de- 
troying  his  kingdom.    The   Ca- 
naanitish  kingdoms  of  Sihon  and 
Og,  on  the  east  of  Jordan,  were 
m  a  flourishing  condition ;  but  on 
their  refusal  tc  give   Israel  a  pas 
sage,   were  utterly  destroyed  by 
Moses.     On   the  west  of  Jordan, 
Jo:>hua  conquered  31   kingdoms, 
viz.  Jericho,   Jerusalem,  Hebron, 
Jarmuth,    Lachish,  Eglon,  Gezer, 
Debir,     Gsder,     Hormah,    Arad, 
Libnah,     Addullam,    Makkedah, 
Beth«l,  Tappuah,  Hcpher,  Aphek, 
L£isharon,  Madon,    Hazor,  Sliim- 
ron-meron,  Achshaph,  Taanach, 
Megiddo,  Kedesh,  Jokneam,  Dor, 
Gilgal,  Tirzah;    and  tlie  state  of 
tlie  Gibeonites  submitted.      The 
territories  of  these  kingdoms,  and 
of  others,    were  divided    to    the 
tribes  of  Israel.     After  Joshua's 
death,   the    tribes  of  Judah  and 
Simeon  entirely  expelled  or 
duced   the  Canaanites,  who  were 
left  in  their  cantons.    The   tribes 
of  Ephraim,  and    Manasseh  too, 
expelled  part  of  them  that  were  in 
their  lot.     In  most  of  the  cantons 
ot  the  other  tribes,  the  Canaanites 
kept  possession  of  several  princi 
pal  cities,    where    they   at  once 
tempted  the  Hebrews  to  idolatry, 
and  often  harassed  them.    After 
aard    struggling,    several    of  the 
tribes  reduced  them  to  a  state  of 
subjection.      But,    on   the  north 
parts  of  the  promised  land,  tlie 
residue  of  the  Canaanites  formed 
themselves  into  the  very  powerful 
kingdom    of    Hazor;     and   about 
A.  M.  2720,   under  King  Jabin, 
reduced  the  Hebrews  to  a   twenty 
vears  servitude.    Deborah  and  Ba- 
rak gave  such  an  overthrow   to 
this  state,  that  we  hear  no 
of  it.    About  240  years  after,  Da- 
vid almost  finished  the  conquest 
of  the  Canaanites,  and  took  from 
them  Jebus,  or  Jerusalem,  one  of 
their  strongest  places.     Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt,  reduced   the  Ca- 
naanites ot  Gerer,  and  gave  it  to 
SdouM/n,  liis  son-in  law.    i?  bove 


CAN  107 

53,300  Canaanites  were  employ- 
(1  in  tlie  servile  work  of  building 
Solomon's  temple :  and  on  all  of 
that  race  he  laitl  a  heavy  tribute  ; 
nor  ever  after  do  that  neople  seem 
to  have  had  any  freedom  among 
tlie  Israelites,  though  we  find  it- 
mains  of  them  after  the  captivity. 
The  Girgashites,    and   perhaps 


other  Canaanites,  fled  from  the 
sword  of  Joshua,  and  retired  to 
the  north  of  Africa,  near  Carthage. 
Vast  numbers  followed  them  from 
Tyre,  &c.  in  after-times.  There 
they,  for  some  ages,  made  a  flou- 
rishing appearance;  but  for  al 
most  2000  years  past,  the  country 
has  been  made  a  scene  of  th« 
most  horrid  slavery  by  the  Ro- 
mans, Vandals,  Saracens,  and 
Turks.  Nor  have  the  Canaanites 
of  Tyre,  Zidon,  and  other  places 
in  Phenicla,  who  planted  them- 
selves in  the  Mediterranean  isles, 
escaped  a  similar  fate.  Such  Ca- 
naanites, Hivites.  or  others,  who 
escai)ed  the  sword  of  King  David, 
and  fled  to  Boeotia,  on  the  south 
of  Europe,  were  pursued  by  the 
curse  of  servitude. 

Canaan  was  the  name  of  the 
country  where  Canaan  and  his 
posterity  dwelt.  It  is  about  200, 
or  rather  160  miles  in  length, 
from  Dan  on  the  north,  to  Beer- 
she  ba  on  the  south,  and  from  ea* 
west  about  80  :  and  so  compre- 
hended in  all,  about  9,231,00> 
acres  of  ground ;  of  which  eac< 
of  the  601,730  Hebrew  warriors 
who  conquered  it,  might  hav«» 
about  12  acres  allotted  him  for 
his  share.  It  lies  in  the  32d,  33d. 
and  34th  degrees  of  north  latitude, 
and  in  the  36th  and  37th  of  east 
longitude,  from  London.  It  has 
the  Mediterranean  sea  on  the 
west;  Lebanon  and  Syria  on  th« 
north ;  Arabia  the  Desart,  and 
the  land  of  the  Ammonites,  Moab. 
ites,  and  Midianites,  on  the  east; 
the  land  of  Edom,  afid  wilderness 
!)f  Paran,  on  the  south ;  and 
Egypt  on  the  south-west.  No 
more  than  this  was  wont  to  be 
called  Canaan ;  and  this  only  was 
promised  to  the  Hebrews  in  pot- 
seuion:  but  if  we  take  in  the 
whole  extentof  territory  promised 
to  them  in  dominien,  from  the 
liver  Euphrates  on  the  north-east, 
to  the  river  Nile,  on  the  south- 
west. Gen.  XV.  18.  -21.  Exod. 
xxiii.  31.  it  comprehended  all 
those  countries  which  David  re 
dueed,  Syria,  Ammon,  Moab,  E- 
dom.  &c. :  and  in  this  sense,  it 
F6 


i08  C  A  fl 

may  be  readily  granted  to  the 
earned  Dr.  Shaw,  that  its  soutli 
borders  were  the  gulfs  of  the  Red 
sea ;  and  that  it  comprehended 
the  land  of  Goshen  in  Egypt. 
Whatever  the  land  of  Canaan, 
^Toperly  so  called,  be  now,  when 
It  lies  under  a  curse,  and  lies  al- 
mo»t  wholly  uncultivated,  it  wa 
anciently  a  most  beautiful  and 
fertile  country.  The  Jordan 
ning  southward  through  it,  and 
forming  the  lakes  of  Meroni  ami 
Tiberias;  and  a  multitude  of 
brooks  and  rivulets  crossing  the 
country  on  both  sides  of  the  Jor 
dan ;  and  a  raultiti;de  of  valleys 
and  hills  pleasantly  diversified  the 
tbrm  thereof.  The  rich  pastures 
produced  prodigious  quantities  of 
milk  and  honey.  The  arable 
({rounds,  -which,  according  to 
Hecateus,  amounted  to  about 
3,000,000  of  acres,  produced  fhe 
richest  crops.  The  mine=.  of  the 
mountains  produced  plenty  of 
iron  and  brass.  When  Goti,  ' 
seasonable  warmth  and  rains, 
concurred  with  the  laborious  im- 
provers of  this  soil,  it  is  abun- 
•  intly  credible,  how  it  supported 
-he  numerous  millions  that  dwelt 
.herein,  Deut.  xi.  11.  vi.  10.  viii. 
,,  8,  9. 

CANDACE,  a  queen  of  Ethio- 
jiia,  probably  that  southward  of 
Egypt.  It  is  said,  that  by  the 
preaching  of  her  eunuch,  she  was 
converted  to  the  Christian  faith. 
Acts  viii.  27. 

CANDLE.  God's  searching  Je- 
rusalem Tviih  caiuUes,  imports  his 
perfect  knowledge  of  their  con- 
duct; his  punishing  their  secret 
ellis  ;  and  his  searching  their  con- 
rjcience  by  convictions  and  awa- 
Lening  providences,  Zeph.  i.  12. 

CANDLESTICK.  That  of  the 
Mosaic  sanctuary  consisted  of  a 
talent  of  hammered  gold,  beaten 
out  into  seven  branches,  adorned 
with  knobs  and  flowers.  It  stood 
on  the  south  side  of  the  golden 
altar  of  incense,  and  being  daih 
supplied  with  sacred  oil,  and  its 
lamps  lighted  and  trimmed  by 
the  priesu,  was  the  sole  illumi- 
nator of  the  sanctuary.  Solomon's 
temple  being  much  larger,  ten 
candlesticks  were  made  for  the 
illumination  thereof.  The  figure 
ut  the  sacred  candlesticks,  is  still 
to  be  seen  at  Rome  on  the  tri- 
umphal arch  of  Titus. 

CANE.     See  Calamtu. 

CANKER,  or  eannrene,  a  ter- 
rible diseate.  which  inflames  and 


C  A  t' 

mortifies  the  flesh  upon  which  U 
seizes;  spreads  swiftly  ;  endangers 
the  whole  body;  and  can  scarc«= 
be  healed,  without  cutting  off  this 
infected  part. 

CANKER-WORM  :  we  general 
ly  understand  by  it,  a  creeping 
insect,  which  devours  the  fruits 
of  the  earth  ;  but  it  is  plain,  from 
Nah.  iii.  16.  that  the  yeleh  is  a 
flying  insect,  and  so  must  be  a 
kind  of  locust,  probably  the  same 
with  the  cockchatt'er. 

CANNEH.     See  Calneh. 

CAPPERNAUM,  a  principal  ci- 
ty of  Galilee.  It  was  not  jirobablj 
built  till  after  the  Babylonish  cap- 
tivity;  stood  on  Uie  western  shore 
of  the  sea  of  Tiberias,  in  the  bor- 
der of  Zebulun  and  Naphtali.  It 
received  its  name  from  a  clear 
fountain  hard  by.  Here  Christ 
reside*!  and  taught. 

CAPHTOR,  an  island  or  coun- 
try. Calmet  contends,  that  Caph- 
tor  was  the  isle  of  Crete.  It  is  cer- 
tain, Caphtor  is  called  an  island, 
Jer.  xJvii.    14. 

CAPPADOCIA,  a  country  hav- 
ing the  Euxine  sea  on  tlie  north. 
Armenia  the  greater  on  the  south, 
Galatia  and  Pamphylia  on  the 
west,  and  Cilicia  on  the  east. 
Probably  this  country  was  peopleci 
by  the  descendants  of  Togarmah. 
It  was  famous  for  horses  and 
flocks ;  and  traded  with  the  Ty- 
rians  in  horses  and  mules,  Ezek. 
xxvii.  14.  Cappadocia  was  proba- 
bly a  province  of  the  kingdom  of 
Lydia.  According  to  HeroUutus, 
It  next  passed  to  the  Medes,  and 
then  to  the  Persians,  wiiose  wor- 
shiu  the  inhabitants  embraced, 
and  afterwards  added  to  it  part  ol 
the  idolatry  of  the  Greeks.  Chris- 
tianity flourished  considerably 
here,  and  it  produced  a  numb^i 
of  famous  bishops  laboured  in  il  .- 
work  of  the  Lord.  We  can  tra  "; 
the  history  of  Christianity  in  tl- 
country  till  the  ninth  century, 
nor  is  it  yet  altogether  abolished. 

CAPTAIN,  an  ofiScer  of  a  troop 
■  army,  Deut.  i.  15.  A  king, 
prince,  or  head  of  a  family,  or 
tribe,  is  called  a  captain.  In  due 
order,  his  inferiors  are  marshalled 
under  him,  and  may  be  led  fortl 
to  war  by  him,  I  Sam.  ix.  19. 
Numb.  ii.  3.  Christ  is  the  Captain 
qf  our  salvation.  To  purchase  our 
salvation,  with  what  wisdom  and 
courage  he  attacked  and  conquer- 
ed sin,  Satan,  and  the  world  J 
C.'iPTIVE,  one  taken  prisoner 

war     T'vsf*i  j>  a  threefold  cap- 


CAR 
tiyiiy  ■  {!.)  Natural,  when  men 
are  apprehended  by  the  enemy, 
and  are  carried  out  of  their  own 
.-Jind,  and  held  in  slavery,  Deut. 
xxviii.  27.  48.  (5i.)  Evangelical, 
when  one  is  apprehended  and 
drawn  by  Christ's  almighty  love, 
and  hath  his  whole  heart  and  af- 
tections  subdued  to  the  obedience 
of  faith,  2  Cor.  x.  5.  (3.)  Sinful, 
when  one  is  carried  away,  and  op- 
pressed or  enslaved  under  the 
power  of  Satan,  and-  his  own  in- 
ward corruption,  Rom.  vii.  23. 
2  Tim.  ii.  26. 

CARBUNCLE,  a  very  elegant 
jewel,  of  a  deep  red,  mingled  with 
scarlet,  second  in  value  to  the 
diamond,  and  of  equal  hardness 
with"  the  sajiphire.  It  is  generally 
of  an  angular  form.  It  is  ordina- 
rily about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in 
length,  and  a  sixth  part  of  one  in 
breadth.  But  the  king  of  Ceylon 
in  the  East  Indies,  where  the 
finest  carbuncles  are  found,  hath 
one  about  four  inches  broad,  and 
three  thick,  of  the  brightness  of 
fire.  Carbuncles  bear  the  fire 
without  the  least  alteration;  but 
when  tliey  are  held  up  against  the 
sun,  they  lose  their  beautiful 
tinge,  and  become  like  a  burning 
charcoal.  They  are  very  rare, 
found  only  in  the  East  Indies ;  but 
it  seems  thi  Tyrian  king  had  his 
robes  set  thick  with  these  spark- 
Kng  stones  of  fire,  E/ek.  xxviii.  13. 
The  carbunc 
priest's  breast-pl 

CARCASE,  the  dead  body  of  a 
man  oi  beast.  Numb.  xiv.  23. 
Idols  are  called  carcases,  because 
lifeless  and  abominable,  Jer.  xvl. 
18. 

CARCHEMISH,  a  city  on  the 
banks  of  the  Euphrates,  and  pro- 
bably the  same  with  Circesium, 
on  the  east  side  of  that  river. 

CARE,  thought  and  concern 
about  a  thing.  God's  providence 
towards  his  creatures,  especially 
his  people,  is  called  his  care  for 
them.  He  considers  their  case, 
preserves  their  existence  and  pow- 
ers, governs  their  acts,  and  pro- 
motes their  welfare,  Matth.  vi. 
86.  .TO.  1  Cor.  ix.  9.  1  Pet.  v.  7. 

CARMEL,  a  city,  situate  in  a 
mountain  of  the  same  name,  in 
the  south  part  of  the  inheritance 
ofJudah,  ab<ut  ten  miles  south- 
east of  Hebron. 

CARNAL.  The  ceremonial  or- 
dinances were  carnal ;  they  related 
immediately  to  the  bodies  of  men 
and  beasts,    Heb.  vii.   16.    ix.  10. 


t  of  fire,  E/ek.  xxviii.  13. 
mcle  is  worn  in  the  high- 


CAS  109 

Wicked  men  are  carnal  and  car' 
nally  minded ;  are  under  the  do- 
minion of  sinful  lusts;  and  habr- 
tually  think  of,  desire  after,  ana 
delight  in,  sinful  pleasures  ana 
enjoyments,  Rom.  viii.  6,  7. 

CARPENTER,  a  wright,  2 
Kings  xii.  11. 

CARRIAGE;  load  of  man,  or 
beast;  baggage.  Acts  xxi.  15.  Isa. 
X.  28.  Or  that  on  which  a  thing 
is  carried,  Isa.  xlvi.  1. 

CARRY;  (1.)  To  bear;  re- 
move,  2  Sam.  xv.  29.  (2.)  To 
support ;  protect ;  and  keep  safe. 
Is.  xlvi.  3,  4.  (3.)  To  lead  or  drive. 
Gen.  xxxi.  18.  (4.)  To  cause  to 
ride,  1  Chron.  xiii.  7. 

CARVE  ;  to  cut  figures  or  ima- 
ges in  wood,  stone,  melal,  1  Kings 
vi.  18. 

CASEMENT,  a  window,  or  the 
gate  of  it,  Prov.  vii.  6. 

CASIPHIA.  To  this  place,  Ez- 
ra, when  he  came  from  Babylon 
to  Judea,  sent  for  some  priests  to 
attend  him.  It  seems  to  have  been 
near  Babylon,  Ezra  viii.  17. 

CASSIA,  a  kind  of  the  decan- 
dria  monogynia  class  of  plants. 
Its  flower  is  composed  of  five  pe 
tals,  arranged  in  a  circular  form 
The  jjistil,  which  arises  from  the 
midst  of  these,  is  a  pod,  some- 
times roundish,  and  sometime* 
flatted,  and  having  a  variety  cA 
cells,  wherein  are  lodged  a  vas» 
many  seeds.  Tournetoit  mentions 
ten  kinds  of  Cassia,  five  of  them 
of  a  stinking  smell.  It  grows  in 
various  places  of  the  east,  as  well 
as  in  America. 

CAST.  To  cast  metal,  is  to 
melt  and  mould  it  into  a  particu- 
lar shape,  Exod.  xxv.  12.  To  cati 
off";  cast  arvay ;  is  to  give  up  with  • 
disdainfully  or  wrathfully  reject, 
Judg.  XV.  17.  Ezek.  xviii.  31. 
Rom.  xi.  11.  God  casts  on  men, 
and  spares  not,  when  he  terribly 
puni.ihes  them.  Job  xxvii.  22. 
God's  casting  sin  behind  his  back, 
or  into  the  depths  of  the  sea,  im- 
ports, his  complete  forgiveness  ol 
it,  and  his  determined  purpose 
never  to  punish  us  for  it,  Isa. 
xxxviii.  17.  Mic.  vii.  19.  To  cast 
out,  is  to  reject,  Mallh.  viii.  12 
John  XV.  G;  to  excommunicate 
from  the  church,  J<jhn  ix.  35. 

CASTLE,  a  strong  house  or 
fort,  fit  to  withstand  the  attack* 
of  an  enemy. 

CASTOR  and  POLLUX,  were 
reckoned  the  sons  of  Jupiter: 
they  were  heroes  who  cleared  the 
sea  of  pirates;  and  hence  were 


\!f; 


C  E  D 


ch  a 

spread  their  ro'its  and  branches 
exceedingly  ;  they  grow  very  high, 
and  have  a  large  and  delightful 
shade  :  their  leaves  are  like  those 
of  rosemary,  and  continue  always 
green  :  their  top  is  about  120  feet 
round  ;  but  in  time  of  snow,  is 
contracted  into  the  form  of  a 
eone,that  it  may  receive  no  more 
load  than  it  is  able  to  bear.  The 
stump  or  stock  is  sometimes  about 
35  or  40  feet  round.  Its  wood  is 
of  a  beautiful  brownish  colour, 
hath  a  fragrant  smell,  and  fine 
grain :  and  being  bitter  and  dis- 
tasteful to  worms,  is  so  incorrup- 
tible, that  part  of  it  was  found 
fresh  in  the  temple  of  Utica  in 
Barbary,  about  iiOOO  years  old. 
It  distils  an  useful  gum;  and  its 
jiiice  is  said  to  preserve  dead  bo- 
dies from  corruption.  Lebanon 
once  abounded  with  cedars:  a 
great  many  of  them  were  cut 
dow-n  to  build  the  temple,  and  a 
variety  of  other  structures  in  Ca 
naan,  Phenicia,  and  Syria. 
CEDRON.     See  Kidron. 


worshipped  by  sailors  and  others, 
after  their  death.  The  fiery  exha- 
lations which  sometimes  appear 
at  sea  they  took  for  them ;  and  if 
Dut  one  appeared  at  once,  they 
thought  the  voyage  was  to  be  un- 
lucky. Their  images  were  the 
si^  of  the  ship  in  which  Paul 
sailed  to  Rome,  Acts  xxviii.  11. 
CATCH,  to  lay  hold  on ;  to  car 
ry  or  draw  quickly ;  to  entangle 
and  make  a  prey  of,  Exod.  xxii 
6.  Mark  xii.  13.  Ministers  catch 
men,  when  they  are  instrumental 
in  converting  them  to  Christ  by 
the  gospel. 

CATECHISE,  to  instruct  by 
question  and  answer.  It  is  the 
ituty  of  ministers,  masters,  and 
parents,  so  to  instruct  those  under 
their  charge,  Gal.  vi.  6.  Deut. 
ir.  10. 

CATERPILLARS,  sofl  or  rough 
insects,  that  prey  upon  and  con- 
sume the  leaves  and  fruits  of  trees, 
herbs,  flowers,  and  grass. 

CATTLE  often  comprehend  all 
four  footed  beasts ;  and  sometimes 
only  Uioseofthe  more-tame  kinds, 
as  horses,  camels,  asses,  oxen, 
sheep,  goats,  deer.  Gen.  1.  25. 
XXX.  43. 

CAVE,  an  hole  of  the  earth, 
chiefly  in  rocks,  for  men  to  lodge 
in.  Caves  were  pretty  common 
in  Canaan  and  the  countries  a- 
bout.  Strabo  says,  there  were 
caves  in  Arabia  sufficient  to  hold 
4000  men.  Vansleb  mentions  one 
in  Egypt  sufficient  to  draw  up 
1000  horsemen  in. 

CAUL;  (1.)  The  midriff  or 
net-work  that  covers  the  heart  of 
some  animals,  Exod.  xxix.  13. 
(2.)  A  covering  of  net-w»rk  for 
women's  heads,  Isa.  iii.  18 

CAUSE;  (1.)  Suit;  controver- 
sy, Psal.  xliii.  1.  (2.)  A  ground 
or  reason,  1  Sam.  xvii.  29.  (3.) 
Sake;  account,  2  Cor.  vii.  12. 
fViihout  caute,  or  causeless ;  with- 
out any  reason,  1  Sam.  xxv.  31. 

CAUSEY,  a  way  paved  with 
stones  or  gravel. 

CEASE;  (1.)  To  give  over,  1 
Sam.  vii.  8.  (2.)  To  be  forgotten, 
Deut.  xxxii.  16.    (3.)  To  rest  and 

oecome  quiet,  Judg.  xv.  7.  (4.)!dius,  Nero,"&c.  Luke  ii. 
To  be  altogether  wanting,  Deut.  CESAREA,  anciently  called 
XV.  II.  (5.)  To  be  removed  by  I  Strato's  Tower,  was  built  by  He- 
death,  captivity,  or  the  like.  Lam. :  rod  the  Great,  in  honour  of  Au- 
T.  14.  (6.)  To  forbear  trusting  or  gustus,  and  called  by  his  name, 
depending  on,  Prov.  xxiii.  4.  Isa.  This  city  stood  on  the  shore  of  the 
U.  24.     To  avoid  ;    abstain  from,  Mediterranean  sea,  about  75  mile* 


(2.)  To  keep  holy.  Lev.  xxiii.  32. 
41. 

CELESTIAL ;  heavenly,  1  Cor 
XV.  40. 

CELLAR,  a  store-house  fo 
wine  and  other  liquors,  1  Chrou. 
xxvii.  28. 

CENCHREA.    See  Corinth. 

CENSER,  a  golden  vessel,  per 
haps  somewhat  of  the  form  of  a 
cup,  with  or  without  a  handle. 
Therewith  the  priest  carried  fire 
and  incense,  to  bum  before  the 
Lord  in  the  sanctuary  or  oracle. 

CENTURION,  a  Roman  officer 
who  commanded  an  hundred  sol- 
diers. 

CEPHAS.     See  Peter. 

CEREMONIES,  rites  used  in 
the  Jewish   worship.    See  Types, 

CERTAIN:  (1.)  Sure;  fixed, 
Deut.   xii.    14.      (2.)    Some   one, 

umb.  xvi.  2. 

CERTIFY,  to  give  sure  infor- 
mation, Ezra  iv.  14. 

CESAR,  the  emperor  of  Rome; 
such  as  Augustus,  Tiberius,  Clau- 


let  it 'jnong  the  junipers.   Cedais  Dan, 


C  H  A 

CHAFKU,  liiyhly  provoked,  2 
Sam   xvii.  8. 

CHAFF,  the  refuse  of  winnow- 
ed corn,  Psal.  i.  4.  Wicked  men, 
particularly  hypocrites,  are  liken- 
ed to  chaff'. 

CHAIN.  With  chains  idols 
were  fixed  in  their  shrines,  Isa. 
xl.  19.;  or  criminals  in  their 
prison,  or  servitude,  Jer.  Hi.  11. 
Chains  of  gold  were  worn  as  or- 
naments of  the  neck.  Gen.  xli. 
42.  God's  law  is  a  chain  ;  it  re- 
strains from  sinful  liberty  ;  is  un- 
easy to  corrupt  men ;  and  is  a 
great  ornament  to  the  saints  who 
obey  it,  Prov.  x.  9. 

CHALCEDONY,  a  precious 
atone,  of  a  misty  grey  colour, 
clouded  with  blue,  yellow,  or  pur- 
ple. It  much  resembles  the  com- 
mon agate.  The  best  sort  is  that 
which  hath  a  pale  cast  in  blue.  It 
was  the  third  foundation  in  the 
new  Jerusalem,  Rev.  xxi.  17. 

CHALDEA,  a  country  in  Asia; 
and  can  only  be  called  north  of 
Judea,  because  the  Chaldean  ar- 
mies had  to  match  by  Syria  to  in- 
vade that  country.  When  large- 
ly taken,  it  comprehended  also 
Babylonia,  and  had  the  river  Ti- 
gris on  the  eaist  side.  Mesopota- 
mia on  the  north,  and  Arabia  the 
Desert  on  the  west,  the  Persian 
gulf  and  part  of  Arabia  Felix  on 
the  south.  The  soil  was  very  fer- 
tile: but  had  little  rain,  some- 
times scarce  any  for  eight  months  : 
nor  is  there  much  need  for  it,  as 
the  Tigris  and  Euphrates  yearly 
water  it ;  and  the  inhabitants,  by 
painful  toil-,  supply  what  is  want- 
ing. Its  ancient  name  was  Shinar, 
because  the  Lord,  by  the  confu- 
sion of  tongues,  did,  as  it  were, 
ihake  the  inhabitants  out  of  it,  to 
peoule  the  rest  of  the  world. 

Tne  Chaldeans,  or  Chasdhn, 
seem  to  have  been  partly  descend- 
ed from  Ari)haxad  the  son  of 
Shem,  and  partly  from  Chesed  the 
on  of  Nehor.  It  appears,  both 
from  Herodotus  and  scripture, 
that  the  Chaldeans  were,  for  some 
ages,  given  to  robbery,  in  the 
niannei-  of  the  Arabs.  Three 
bandi  of  them  carried  off  Job's 
camels.  Job  i.  17.  The  Assyrians, 
under  Pul,  seem  to  have  reduced 
them  to  order,  and  formed  them 
into  the  kingdom  of  Babylon,  for 
Nabonasser  his  younger  son,  Isa. 
xxlii.  13.  The  Chaldeans,  so  call- 
ed in  a  strict  sense,  were  a  society 
M  pretenders  to  learning,  priests, 
t>hilo»ophers,  astronomers,  aslro- 


C  H  A 


m 


logers,  soothsayers,  who,  it  i» 
said,  dwelt  in  a  region  by  them- 
selves and  the  rest  of  the  people 
were  called  Babylonians,  Dan.  ii. 
2.  4. 

CHALK,  or  lime  stones. 

CHAMBER,  an  apartment  of  a 
house.  Some  were  imitr  cham- 
bers, to  which  one  had  to  go 
through  part  of  the  house,  and 
were  more  secret,  1  Kings  xx.  30. 
xxii.  25.  Some  were  upper  ohant' 
bers,  or  garrets,  where  it  seems 
they  laid  their  dead;  and  where 
the  Jews  sometimes  had  ido- 
latrous altars ;  and  where  the 
Christians,  in  the  ajxistolic  age, 
had  often  their  meetings  for  wor- 
ship, Acts  ix.  M.  XX.  8.  i.  13. 
2  Kings  xxiii.  12.  Some  were  for 
beds ;  others  for  entertaining 
guests,  at  the  three  solemn  feasts, 
or  other  occasions,  Matth.  ix.  15. 

2  Kings  vi.  12.  Mark  ix.  14. 
CHAMBERING,  immodest  be- 
haviour, Rom.  xiii.  13. 

CHAMBERLAIN:  (1.)  A  keep- 
er of  the  king's  bed-chamber,  or 
a  steward,  Esth.  i.  10.  (2.)  City 
treasurer,  Rom.  xvi.  13. 

CHAMOIS,  a  kind  of  goat;  at 
least,  its  erected  and  hooked 
horns,  of  the  length  of  six  or  seven 
inches,  refer  it  to  that  class, 
though  the  rest  of  its  figure  come 
nearer  to  the  deer  kind.  Its  whole 
body  is  covered  with  a  deep  fur, 
waved  and  somewhat  curled  about 
the  ears.  Of  this  animal's  skin, 
the  true  chamoy  leather  is  made. 
But  whether  this  be  th^  Zomer 
declared  unclean  by  the  Hebrew 
law,  we  cannot  determine.  Dr. 
Shaw  thinks  it  is  rrther  the  Ye- 
rassa,  or  CamelopardvJis. 

CHAMPAIN,  a  plain  open 
country,  Deut.  xi.  30. 

CHA'MPION,  a  strong  and 
noted  fighter,  1  Sam.  xvi.  4. 

CHANCE;  (1.)  Unforeseen  e- 
vent,  1  Sam.  vi.  9.  (2.)  To  hap- 
pen ;  fall  out,  Deut.  xxii.  6. 

CHANCELLOR,  the  president 
of  the  council  for  the  king's  af- 
fairs, Ezraiv.  8,  9.  17. 

CHANGE;  (1.)  To  alter  to  the 
better,  or  to  the  worse,  Psal.  cii, 
26.  Acts  vi.  14.  Eccl.  viii.  1.  (2.j 
To  put,  or  give  one  thing  for  ana. 
ther.  Lev.  xxvii.  10.  (3.)  To  dis. 
annul,  Dan.  vi.  8.  (4.)  To  give 
one's  right  to  another,   Ruth  iv. 

CHANNEL,  the  bed  in  which 
a  river  runs,  Isa.  viii.  7.  The  hol- 
low of  the  shoulder-bone  is  callst? 

3  rhnniel    because    somewhat 


»1?  C  B  A 

form  as  the  bed  of  a  river,  Job 
XXX.  tl. 

CHANT,  to  sing  merrily,  Amos 
vi.  6. 

CHAPITERS,  ornaments 
the  toji  of  pillars,  walls,  and  the 
tike,  somewhat  resembling  an  hu 
man  head. 

CHAPEL,  a  house  for  public 
worship.  Bethel  is  called  the 
king's  chapel,  because  there  the 
kings  of  Israel  worshipped  the 
golden  calf,  Amos  vii.  13. 

CHAPT,  rent  with  drought, 
Jer.  xiv.  4. 

CHARGE  ;  (1.)  To  command 
solemnly,  Exod.  i.  22.  Gen.xxviii. 
1.  (2.)  To  exhort  earnestly,  1 
Thess.  ii.  11.  (3.)  To  put 
office  or  business  on  one  :  anc 
to  have  the  charge  of  any  thing, 
IS  to  have  tlje  care  and  manage- 
ment thereof  committed  to  him, 

CHARGER,  a  ve>sel  for  hold- 
ing  provisions  at  table,  Numb,  vii, 

CHARGEABLE,  costly,  ex- 
pensive, 2  Sam.  xiii.  'i5. 

CHARIOTS  ;  (1.)  Light  coaches 
to  ride  journies  in.  Gen.  xlvi.  29, 
(2.)  A  sort  of  coaches  for  warriors 
to  fight  from,  and  to  break  the 
ranks  of  the  enemy,  1  Kings  xxii. 
31.  Chariots  of  iron,  were  such 
as  had  iron  scythes  tixed  to  their 
sides,  that  when  furiously  driven 
they  might  mow  down  whoever 
stood  in  the  way. 

God's  chariots,  are  angels,  pro- 
vidences, and  clouds,  ii»  the  agen- 
cy and  motion  of  which  he  dis- 
plays his  Greatness  and  power,  op- 
poses and  conquers  his  foes,  and 
supports  and  protects  his  people, 
Psal.  Ixviii.  17.  Hab.  ui.  8.  Isa- 
Ixvi.  15.  Christ's  chariot  of  the 
wood  qf  Lebanon,  whose  bottom  is 
of  gold,  its  pillars  of  silver,  its 
covering  of  purple,  and  its  midst 
paved  with  love,  is  that  by  which 
he  marks  his  glory,  conquers  his 
enemies,  or  carries  his  people  to 
heaven. 

The  four  chariots,  proceeding 
from  between  mountains  (if  brass, 
aiay  denote  the  four  noted  mo- 
narchies, which,  according  to  the 
eternal  purpose  of  Go<i,  have, 
from  small  beginnings,  and  amidst 
great  opposition,  appeared  in  the 
world,'and  in  their  turn,  conquer- 
ed the  nations.  The  chariot  rviih 
red  horses,  may  denote  the  Assyri- 
ans and  Chaldeans,  cruel  and 
bloody  :  that  with  black  horses,  the 
Medes  and  Persians,  sometimes  I 
arrayed  in  black,  and  terribly  dis-| 


CHE 

tressing:  that  with  white  horses 
the  Greeks,  astonishingly  victori- 
ous, and  over-running  tne  very 
places  which  the  Medes  and  Per 
sians  had  done:  that  vhh grizzled 
and  bay  horses,  the  Romans  and 
Goths,  who  pushed  their  con- 
quests chiefly  to  the  southward. 
Or  might  these  chariots  signify 
angels,  as  employed  in  the  dis 
pensations  of  providence,  in 
bloody  wars  and  "persecutions,  in 
famines  and  pestilence,  in  joy 
and    prosperity,     and  in     events 


wonderfullv  mixed?  Or,  mighl 
they  signify  gospel-ministers,  in 
their  diversified  conditions  ?   or. 


in  the  periods,  apo.stolic,  Anti- 
christian,  millennial  .5  &c.  Zech. 
vi.  1..-  8.  Ministers  and  emi- 
nent saints  are  the  chariots  and 
horsemen  of  a  country. 

CHARITY.     See  Love. 

CHARM.  See  Divination.  To 
be  charmed,  is  to  be  affected  with 
charms  or  spells,  Jer.  viii.  17. 

CHASE,  to  follow  hard  after 
one  with  an  intent  to  destroy, 
Deut.  i.  44.  To  chase  out;  chase 
from ;  chaie  aivay  ;  is  angrily  to 
drive.  Job  xviii,  18.  Prov.  xix. 
26. 

CHASTE;  (1.)  Pure,  Tit.  ii  5. 
(2.)  Freed  from  the  reigningpow- 
erofwoildly  love  and  iinftll  cor- 
ruptions, 2  Cor.  xi.  2. 

CHASTEN,  chastise,  correct; 
(1.)  To  strike  or  afflict  one  for  his 
advantage  and  instruction.  And 
to  refuse  or  despise  chastisement 
or  correction,  is  to  undervalue  it, 
and  be  no  way  reformed  by  it, 
Jer.  ii.  30.  t.  3.  vii.  28.  Heb. 
xii.  5. 

CHEBAR,  a  river  in  Chaldea, 
where  Ezekiel  saw  sundry  of  his 
visions. 

CHECK,  hinderance.  I  have 
heard  the  check  of  mv  reproach , 
I  have  heard  enough  of  reproach, 
to  discourage  me  to  say  any  more, 
Job  XX.  Z. 

CHECKER-WORK,  that  in 
which  the  iniages  of  flowers, 
sprigs,  leaves,  and  fruits,  are  cu- 
riously wrought  together,  1  King* 

CHEDORLAOMER,  king  of 
Elam,  about  A.  M.  2078,  subdued 
the  kingdoms  of  Sodom,  Gomor- 
rah, Admah,  Zeboim,  and  Zoar 
After  they  had  served  him  twelve 
years,  they  rebelled.  In  the  14th, 
he  resolved  to  reduce  them.  As- 
isted  by  Amraphel,  king  of  Shi- 
nai,  Arioch  king  of  EUasar,  and 
Tidal  king  of  Gozim,   or  nations. 


C   U    K 

he  inarched  acainst  them.  Che- 
dorlaomer  ami  his  allies,  after 
ravaginf;  the  ccuntry,  and  car- 
rying off  a  number  of  captives, 
and  a  great  booty,  directed  their 
march  northward,  intending  to 
return  home  by  the  south-east  of 
Syria.  jJut,  informed  that  Lot 
his  nepehw  and  family,  were 
among  the  captives,  Abraham, 
with  an  handful  of  servants,  and 
a  few  Canaanitibh  allies,  pursued 
the  conquerors,  overtook  them  at 
Dan,  and  routed  them ;  then  pur- 
sued them  to  Hobah,  a  little  to 
the  north  of  Damascus,  and  re- 
took their  captives  and  booty. 

The  CHEEK,  in  the  human 
face,  is  the  special  residence  of 
comeliness  and  blushing.  And  to 
tmite  on  the  cheek,  or  pull  oJJ'  its 
r,  implied  at  once  cruelty  and 
contempt,  1  Kings  rxii.  24.  Mic. 
.  1.  Isa.  1.  6. 

CHEEB,  to  make  joyful,  Deut. 
xiv.  5.  Good  cAe«r  signifies,  (1.) 
Great  joy,  Matth.  xiv.  "27.  (2.) 
Good  meat,  such  as  is  got  of  sa- 
crifices, Prov.  xvii.   1. 

CHEESE,  among  the  Orientals, 
weis  little  else  than  pressed  curds, 
formed,  it  would  seem,  in  the 
shape  of  a  small  sugar-loaf,  and 
yet  is  reckoned  a  delicate  dish,  2 
Sam.  xvii.  29.  Job  x.  10.  1  Sam. 
XTii.  18.  In  Barbary,  they  press 
it  in  rush  baskets  or  vats. 

CHEMARIM,  the  black  ones, 
are  by  some  thought  the  images 
of  Chamar,  Isis,  or  the  moon ; 
perhaps  rather  the  priests  that 
were  worshippers  of  the  fire  are 
meant,  whose  clothes,  and  often 
their  faces,  were  black.  Or  why 
might  not  the  Chemarim  be  the 
agents  that  officiated  as  priests  in 
the  burning  of  children  to  Mo- 
loch ? 

CHEMOSH.    See  Baal-peor. 

CHERETIUM,  Cherethites;  (1.) 
The  Philistines,  or  a  particular 
tribe  of  them.  See  Caphtor,  Zeph. 
ii.  5.  Ezek.  xxv.  IR.  (2.)  David's 
life-guard  were  called  Cherethites 
and  Pelethitet. 

CHERISH,  to  give  one  cordials, 
warmth,  ease,  and  comfort,  1 
Thess.  ii.  7. 

CHERITH,  the  river  of  which 
Elijah  drank  while  he  was  nou- 
rished by  ravens,  1  Kings  xvii.  3, 


are  so  called,  because  they 
appeared  as  young  men,  mighty 
111  power  and  knowledge,  Psal. 
tviii.    10.    Cherubim,  or  angels, 


CHI  113 

with  an  a,ipearance  of  a  flaininjj 
sword,  were  placed  at  the  east 
or  entrance  of  the  garden  of  Eden, 
after  Adam's  expulsion,  to  hin 
der  his  return  :  or  God  dwelt  in 
the  cherubims  with  a  flaming 
sword.  Gen.  iii.  24.  The  cheru- 
bim, or  winged  figures  that  cover- 
ed the  sacred  ark  in  the  holy  t)f 
holies,  and  those  painted  on  the 
walls  or  hangings  of  the  sanctuary, 
who  seem  each  to  have  had  the 
four  faces  of  a  man,  a  lion,  an  ox, 
and  an  eagle,  might  represent 
angels  and  ministers,  who,  with 
great  activity,  wisdom,   boldness. 


dem])tion,  and  are  employed  in 
ministering  to  the  church  and 
people  of  God,  Exod.  xxv.  18. 
ixvi.  1.  The  cherubin.  ihat  at- 
tended the  wheels,  or  min/o'led 
with  the  palm-trees  in  Ezekiel's 
visions,  may  denote  either  angels 
or  miiiist«rs,  as  subservient  to  the 
operations  of  providence,  and 
joined  with  and  ministering  to 
the  saints,  Ezek.  i.  10.  xli.  18. 
God's  riding  on  cherubims,  imports 
his  majestic  use  of  angels  in  the 
dispensations  of  providence,  Psal. 
xviii.  10.  His  dwelling  between  the 
cherubims,  imports  his  peculiar 
presence  in  the  Jewish  holy  of  ho- 
lies ;  and  ch  iefly  his  peculiar  sa- 
tisfaction and  pleasure  in  our 
Mediator,  and  his  law-magnift- 
ing  righteousness,  and  his  ream- 
ness  to  be  found  of  such  as  seek 
him,  in  him,  Psal.  Ixxx.  1.  The 
King  of  Tyre  is  called  a  covering 
cherub:  he  afforded  his  subjects 
an  agreeable  and  glorious  pro- 
tection, while  his  fine  apparel 
made  him  shine  as  an  angel,  or 
glitter  as  the  golden  cherubim« 
over  the  ark,  Ezek.  xxviii.  14. 

CHESALON  is  thought  to  be 
the  same  as  Jearim,  Josh.  xv.  10. 

CHEZIB.     SeeAchxib. 

CHIDE,  to  find  fault  with,  re- 
buke sharply,  Exod.  xvii.  2.  7. 

CHIDON  and  Nachoii  signify 
destruction. 

CHIEF;  (1.)  The  principal  per 
son  of  a  family,  congregation,  or 
tribe,  &c.  Numb.  iii.  50.  Deut. 
i.  13.  1  Sam.  xiv.  38.  2  Sam.  v.  8. 
2  Cor.  xi.  5.  (2.)  The  best  or 
most  valuable,  1  Sam.  xv.  21. 
(3.)  The  highest;  most  honoura- 
ble, Ma'.th,  xxiii.  6. 

CHILD,  son,  daughter.  Child 
denotes,  (1.)  A  son  or  a  daughter, 
young  in  age,  1  Sam.  i.  22.  (2.) 
One  weak  as  a  child  in  knowleog* 


114  C  H  L 

and  prudence,  Isa.  x.  19.  iii.  4, 
12.  1  Cor.  xiii.  11.  (3)  One 
voung  or  weak  in  grace,  1  John 
li.  15.  (4.)  Persons  unfixed  in 
their  j)rinciples,  Eph.  iv.  14. 
(5.)  It  is  sometimes  used  to  ex- 
press our  aflectidn  to  person; 
To  become  as  a  little  child,  or  be 
as  a  tveaned  child,  is  to  be  hum 
ble,  teachable,  void  of  malice  and 
envy. 

Children,  OY  sons.  (1.)  Not  on 
ly  signify  a  man's  immediate  fa 
mily,  but  his  remotest  descend 
ants,  Isa.  xix.  11.  So  the  Jews 
are  called  children  of  Israel ;  the 
Edomites,  of  Esau ;  the  Ammon- 
ites and  Moabites,  of  Lot,  &c. 
2  Kings  xvii.  8.  Psal.  Ixxxiii.  8. 
Mephibosheth  is  called  the  son  of 
Saul,  though  but  his  grandson, 
2  Sam.  xix.  21.  And  often  de 
scendants  are  called  by  the  name 
<jf  their  progenitors ;  so  perhaps 
Jacob  is  called  Abraham,  Acts 
vii.  16.  Rehoboam  is  called  Da 
vid,  1  Kings  xii.  16. ;  Abijah,  Re 
hoboam,  1  Kings  xv.  6.  The  de 
scendants  of  Jacob,  Edom,  Moat) 
Ammon,  &c.  are  called  by  their 
name.  Eli  called  Samuel  his  son  ; 
Obed  is  called  Naomi's ;  Timo- 
thy, Paul's;  Benhadad,  Elisha's; 
the  apostles,  Christ's;  those  to 
whom  thev  wrote,  the  apostl 
1  Sam.  iii.  6.  Ruth  iv.  17.  1  Tim. 
i  18.  2  Kings  viii.  9.  John  xxi.  5. 
Gal.  iv.  19,  &c. 

CHIMHAM,  the  son  ofBarzil- 
lai,  the  Gileadite.- 

CHIOS,  an  island  in  the  Archi- 
pelago, or  north-east  part  of  the 
Mediterrane.'in  sea. 

CHISLEU,  the  ninth  month  of 
the  sacred  year  of  the  Jews,  and 
third  of  their  civil.  It  consists  of 
30  days,  and  answers  to  part  of 
November  and  December. 

CHITTIM,  Kittim;  the  son  of 
Javan,  and  grandson  of  Japheth, 
Gen.  X.  4.  Probably  part  of  the 
Cilicians  were  his  offspring. 

CHIUN;  either,  (1.)  An  idol, 
the  same  with  Remphan,  if  not 
also  with  Moloch;  or  Moloch  re- 
presented the  sun,  and  Chiun  the 
moon.  Or,  (2.)  A  pede»tiil  where- 
on images  were  placed,  to  render 
them  more  conspicuous,  Amos 
V.  26. 

CHLOK,  a  noted  Christian  wo- 
man  at  Corinth ;  perhaps  a  wi- 
dow, as  she  is  represented  as 
head  of  her  family,  from  some  of 
wliich  Paul  received  his  informa- 
tion of  the  divisions  at  Corinth, 
I  Cor.  i.  1 1. 


C  H  R 

CHOICE;  (1.)  Most  excellent; 
best.  Gen.  xxiii.  6.  {'L)  Most 
strong,  valiant,  and  skilful  in 
war,  2  Sam.  x.  9.  The  saints  are 
a  choice  one ;  they  are  chosen  of 
God. 

CHOKE.  To  choke  an  animal, 
is  to  stop  its  breath,  by  pouring 
water  down  the  throat,  or  the 
like,  Mark  v.  l?>.  To  choke  corns 
and  plants,  is  to  retard  or  stop 
their' growth,  Matth.  xiii.  7. 

CHOLER,    great  anger,    Dan. 

To  CHOOSE,  e/fc^-  (1.)  To  set 
apart  a  person  or  thing  from 
among  others,  to  some  particular 
use,  office,  or  privilege,  Exod. 
xvii.  9.  Psal.  xxv.  12.  (2.)  To  re- 
new or  manifest  a  choice,  Isa.  xiv. 
1.  xlviii.  10.     (3.)  To  follow,  imi- 


tnen't  delusians,  and  brings  their 
fears  vpon  them,  when  he  gives 
them  up  to  their  delusions,  as  the 
just  punishment  of  their  sin. 

Chosen,  elect,  elected ;  picked  out 
from  among  others  to  some  ho- 
nourable use.  Christ  is  the  elect 
or  chosen  of  God. 

CHORAZIN,  a  town  in  Galilee, 
near  Capernaum,  not  far  from 
Bethsaida. 

CHRIST  JESUS,  the  Lord  and 
Saviour  of  mankind.  He  is  call- 
ed  Christ,  or  Messiah,  because  he 
anointed,  sent,  and  furnished 
by  G<xi,  to  execute  his  Mediato- 
rial office ;  and  called  Jesus,  be- 
cause by  his  righteousness,  power, 
and  Spirit,  he  is  qualified  to  save, 
to  the  uttermost,  them  that  come 
unto  God  through  him,  and  ap- 
pointed of  God  tor  that  end,  and 
freely  given  in  the  otter  of  the 
gospel,  Isa.  Ixi.  I,  2,  3.  Matth.  i. 
21.  He  is  the  eternal  Son  of  God, 
equal  with  his  adortd  Father  in 
every  unbounded  pertection.  No 
man  that  doubts  ot  his  being  the 
only  true  and  most  high  God, 
can,  in  consistency  with  common 
sense,  allow  himself  to  be  a  Chris- 
tian. If  Jesus  be  not  the  supreme 
God,  he  was  a  setter  up  of  idola* 
try,  encouraging  men  to  worship 
himself;  and  Mahomet,  who  zeal- 
ously opposed  such  wotshiji,  must 
be  a  valuable  reformer  I  IfClirisl 
at  God,  the  Jews  did  well  to 
crucify  him  as  a  noted  blas- 
phemer, that  made  himself  equal 
with  God :  they  did  well  to  per- 
secute his  apostles,  who  repre- 
sented him  as  the  object  of  wor- 
ship.   If  Christ  be  not  God   tlt« 


c  n  B 

whole  of  the  mystery  or  our  re 
demption  is  erroneous  or  trifling 
Where  is  the  divine  Jove  in  send 
ing  a  nominal  God  to  redeem  us  ) 
or  what  can  liis  death  avail  us, 
who  are  not  nominal,  but  real 
transgressors  against  infinite  Ma 
Jesty  ?  If  Christ  be  not  the  su. 
preme  God,  how  obscure,  false 
absurd,  and  impious,  must  the 
language  of  the  Holy  Ghost  be, 
particularly  in  the  oracles  relative 
to  him  ?  If  Christ  be  not  God, 
what  is  the  whole  Christian  reli- 
gion, but  a  mere  comedy  and 
iarce,  in  which  one  appears  in  the 
character  of  God  who  is  not  really 
so  ?  What  are  its  miracles,  pre- 
dictions, and  mysteries,  but  a 
system  of  magic,  invented  or  ef- 
fectuated by  Satan,  to  promote 
the  blasphemous  adoration  of  a 
creature  ? 

Nor  is  his  eternal  generation 
and  divine  Sonship  less  clearly 
marked  in  scripture.  What  a 
number  of  texts  represent  him  as 
God's  proper  and  only  begotten 
Son,  prior  to  all  donation  of  him  ? 
Rom.  viii.  3.  32.  John  i.  14.  iii. 
16.  How  often  tilings  proper  to 
God  are  ascribed  to  him,  when 
marked  with  tlie  character  of 
Sonf  Lukei.  32.  33.  16,  17.  46, 
47.  John  iii.  31.  35,  36.  i.  IS.  vi. 
46.  ix.  35.  38.  Matth.  xi.  27. 
^iv.  33.  iXTii.  54.  How  oft  is  his 
■haracter  of  Son  plainly  distin- 
^lished  from  his  official  character 
of  Christ  t  John  i.  49.  vi.  66,  67. 
vii.  29.  Matth.  xvi.  15,  16.  How 
often,  by  his  silence,  he  plainly 
granted  to  his  enemies,  that  his 
claim  to  be  Son  of  God  imported 
his  asserting  himself  equal  with 
God?  John  v.  17,  IS,  19.  x.  31,- 
39.  xix.  7.  To  pretend  he  is  call- 
ed the  proper,  the  only  begotten  Son 
of  God,  because  God  sent  him  as 
our  Mediator,  or  because  of  his 
miraculous concepti(m  by  the  Vir- 
gin, is  not  only  groundless  and 
absurd,  but  even  blasphemous; 
for,  if  the  personal  properties  of 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  be 
given  up,  there  must  either  be 
three  distinct  Gods,  or  but  one 
Person,  manifested  in  three  dif- 
ferent characters. 

From  eternity,  God  foresaw 
men's  destruction  of  themselves, 
and  intended  to  recover  part  of 
tliem.  It  was  impossible  for  any 
but  a  divine  Person  to  be  a  Media- 
tor, Redeemer,  Surety,  Priest, 
Pro])het,  or  King,  to  answer  their 
l-ivulUsd,    lost,    guilty,   ignorant. 


C  H   R  Hi 

anj  ret)ellious  condition.  Nor 
was  it  less  necessary  this  divine 
person  should  assume  the  nature 
of  the  transgressors,  and  therein 
execute  the  whole  work  of  their 
redemption,  Rom.  viii.  3,  4.  Gal. 
iv.  4,  .5.  Nothing  can  be  more 
delightful,  than  to  observe  in  what  ^ 
respects  the  personal  conjunction  ' 
of  a  nature  divine,  and  a  human, 
is  necessary  to  the  execution  of 
every  office,  the  sustaining  of 
every  relation,  and  the  standing 
in  every  state,  proper  for  our  bless- 
ed Redeemer.  God  set  him  up  in 
his  purpose,  as  the  head  of  an 
elect  world ;  chose  them  in  him 
to  everlasting  life  in  the  new  cove- 
nant; and  settled  with  him  the 
whole  conditions  of  their  salva- 
tion, and  every  circumstance 
thereof.  Psal.  xl.  6,  7,  8.  Ixxxix. 
3,  4,  &c. 

It  was  not  proper  the  Son  of  God 
should  assume  our  nature,  and 
suffer  immediately  after  the  fall. 
The  absolute  insufficiency  of  other 
means  for  reforming  the  world 
was  not  fully  manifested  :  the  stu- 
pendous power  of  sin  was  not  yet 
sufficiently  discovered  :  men  were 
not  sufficiently  warned  of  his  ap- 
pearance ;  nor  was  there  a  suili- 
ciency  of  persons  to  witness  the 
facts,  or  be  agents  therein;  nor 
enough  of  opposition  to  be  con- 
quered by  the  doctrines  of  his 
s.  Preparation,  however,  was 
daily  made  for  that  astonishing 
event.  By  a  multitude  of  typical 
and  verbal  predictions,  every  cir- 
cumstance of  his  future  lift  was 
marked  out,  that  tlie  world  might 
be  qualitied  to  give  his  character 
a  tnorough  examination  when- 
ever he  should  appear.  To  mark 
his  readiness  to  invest  himself 
with  our  nature,  he  often  appear- 
ed in  the  form  of  a  man  ;  and  al. 
most  every  metaphoric  represent- 
ation of  God  was  taken  from 
things  pertaining  to  men. 

When  the  government  was  just 
departing  from  the  tribe  of  Judah ; 
when  tfie  490  years,  mentioned 
by  the  angel  to  Daniel,  drew  to  an 
end ;  when  the  nations  had  been 
sufficiently  shaken,  by  the  over- 
throw of  (he  Persian  and  Grecian 
empires,  and  the  erection  of  tlie 
Roman ;  while  the  second  temple 
remained  in  its  glory ;  when  an 
alarming  rumour,  of  the  sudden 
rise  of  a  Jew  to  govern  tlie  world, 
had  spread  through  a  great  part 
of  it;  and  just  six  months  after 
the  conception  of  John  the  Bap- 


■16 


tist,  our  Saviour's  forerunner  ,  tiie 
Angel  Gabriel  intimated  to  the 
Virgin  Man',  that,  by  the  influ- 
ence of  the  Holy  Ghost,  she  should 
conceive,  and  bear  the  promised 
Messiah,  Gen.  xlix.  10.  Ezek. 
xxi.  27.  Dan.  ix.  24,  25.  Hag.  ii. 
6.-9.  21,  22,  23.  Mal.iii.  1.  Gen. 
iii.  16.  Luke  i.  32.-35.  This 
virgin  was  contracted  to  orve  Jo- 
seph, a  carpenter.  Both  were 
sufficiently  mean,  but  (jf  the  now 
debased  royal  family  of  David. 
According  to  the  genealogy  of  nate  Sa 
Matthew,  adding  the  three  there 
omitted,  Joseph  was  the  32d  in 
descent  from  David,  in  the  royal 
line  of  Solomon.  According  to 
Luke,  Mary,  by  whose  marriage 
Josei>h  was  the  son-in-law  of  Heli, 
was  the  41st  from  David  by  Na- 
than, and  the  74th  from  Adam. 
The  two  lines  of  Solomon  and  Na- 
than, sons  of  David,  appear  to 
have  met  in  the  persons  of  Sala- 
thiel  and  Zorobalx;! ;  but  Joseph 
sprung  from  Abiud,  an  elder  son 
of  Zorobabel ;  and  Mary  from 
Rhesa,  a  younger. 

Joseph  and  Mary  dwelt  at  Naza- 
reth ;  hut  this  not  being  the  place 
appointed  for  the  birth  of  the 
Messiah,  an  enrolment  of  the  Ro- 
man subjects,  on  which  a  taxa- 
tion was  afterward  founded,  wl'ile 
Cyrenius  was  governor  of  Syria, 
obliged  the  Jews  at  this  very  time 
to  repair  to  the  places  and  families 
to  which  they  originally  belonged. 
Joseph  and  Mary  were  obliged  to 
travel  about  82  miles  southward, 
to  Bethlehem;  where  they,  and 
probably  their  Son,  were  regis- 
tered in  the  public  records  of  the 
empire,  as  descendants  of  David. 
Every  inn  at  Bethlehem  was  so 
crowded  with  strangers,  that  Jo- 
seph and  Mary  were  obliged  to 
lodge  in  a  stable.  Thpre  she 
brought  forth  her  Babe ;  and,  for 
want  of  a  cradle,  laid  him  in  the 
manger.  That  very  night,  an 
angel  solemnly  informed  the  shep- 
herds, who  watched  their  flocks 
on  an  adjacent  field,  of  the  birth 
of  Jesus;  and  amultitude  ofother 
angels  sang  an  anthem  of  praise 
for  God's  grace  and  mercy  to  men. 
The  shepherds  hastened  to  Beth- 
lehem, and  found  the  Babe  in  the 
debased  condition  the  angel  had 
said.  To  honour  the  ordiivance 
of  God  ;  to  avow  himself  a  mem- 
twr  of  the  Jewuti  church,  and  a 
debtor  to  fulti!  the  whole  law  ;  to 
receive    his    Katheri    seal   of  the 


new    covenant    made  with  liiin,llate  presents,  to  carry  the  Child 


C  H  R 

and  begin  his   shedding  of  blooi 


"or  his  people,  this  divine  Babe 
was  circumcised  on  the  eighth 
day  of  his  life,  and  called  Jttut, 
or  the  Saviour,  as  the  angel  had 
directed  before  his  birth.  When, 
about  thirty-three  days  after,  his 
mother  presented  herself  and  her 
Babe  at  the  temple,  Simeon,  a 
noted  saint,  took  the  Child  in  hii 
arms,  blessed  God  for  his  appear- 


ance, and  wished  to  die  imme- 
diately,  as  he  had  seen  the  incar 
He  warned  Mary, 
that  her  Son  was  set  for  the  fall 
and  rise  of  many  of  the  Jews,  and 
would,  by  the  treatment  he  should 
suffer,  occasion  much  grief  to 
herself.  At  that  very  instant,  An- 
na, an  aged  prophe"tes.s,  discern- 
ed him  to  be  tne  Messiah,  and 
told  her  pious  friends  of  his  great- 
nets. 

After  going  to  Nazareth  and 
settling  their  affairs,  it  seems  Jo 
seph  and  Mary  returned  to  Beth- 
lehem to  reside;  intending,  no 
doubt,  a  compliance  with  the  an 
cient  prediction  of  the  place  of 
the  Messiah's  appearance.  B\it 
warned  by  the  ancient  oracle  of 
Balaam,  and  other  predictions  of 
scripture ;  warned  by  the  wide- 
spread rumour  of  theMessiah's  im- 
mediate appearance;  alarmed  by 
the  sight  of  an  uncommon  star 
certain  Magi,  or  wise  men,  came 
from  Persia,  Chaldea,  or  Eastern 
Arabia,  to  see  and  worship  the 
new-bom  King  of  the  Jews.  At 
Jerusalem,  they  inquired  for  him. 
Herod,  and  his  subjects,  were  ter- 
ribly troubled  at  the  news  of  the 
Messiah's  birth.  A  council  was 
called,  who  agreed,  that  Bethle- 
hem was  to  be  the  place  of  it. 
After  a  private  inquiry  when  the 
star  had  appeared,  and  giving 
them  orders  to  return,  and  in- 
form him  where  the  Babe  was, 
Herod  dismissed  them  to  go  to 
Bethlehem.  They  had  scarce  left 
Jerusalem,  when  the  star  appear- 
ed to  them  in  the  lower  region  of 
the  air,  and  conducted  them  to 
the  very  lodging  of  Joseph  and 
Mary.  With  joy  they  proceeded 
on  their  journey ;  and  having 
found  the  Babe,  worshipped  him, 
and  gave  presents  of  gold,  frank- 
incense, and  myrrh  As  Herod 
intendetl  to  murder  the  Child,  an 
angel  warned  the  wise  men  to 
return  home  without  revisiting 
him;  and  warned  Joseph,  now 
prepared  for  his  journey   by  the 


C  H  U 

»na  his  mother  to  EgypV,  Jitid 
continue  there  till  further  orders. 
Joseph  immediately  obeyed.  He- 
rod, enraged  that  the  wise  men 
had  not  returned  to  inform  hira 
of  the  Child,  sent  forth  his  troops, 
and  murdered  all  the  children  in 
Bethlehem,  and  the  places  about, 
under  two  years  old,  that  he 
might  make  sure  the  murder  of 
Jesus  among  them.  After  Herod's 
death,  an  angel  warned  Joseph 
and  his  family  to  return  to  Ca- 
naan. They  did  so.  Archelaus's 
cruelty  made  them  afraid  of  set 
tling  in  Judea.  By  the  direction 
of  God,  they  went  northward,  and 
settled  at  Nazareth,  which,  un 
known  to  them,  fulfilled  the  an 
cient  predictions  of  Christ's  being 
the  Notzer,  Preserver ;  or  the  Net- 
y.er.  Branch;  Mat.  ii.  Job  vii.  20. 
Isa.  xi.  1. 

CHRONICLES;  an  history  that 
records  what  happened  in  fijrmer 
times.  Two  books  of  the  Old 
Testament  are  so  called.  The;, 
contain  the  history  of  about  3500 
years,  from  the  creation,  till  after 
the  return  of  the  Jews  from  Baby 
Ion ;  and  relate  a  variety  of  facts 
not  mentioned  in  the  histories 
before  written,  and  add  other 
circumstances;  and  hence  some 
times  seem  to  contradict  the  for 
iner,  though  they  do  not  reall} 
so.  It  is  probable  Ezra  wrote  the 
most  part  thereof.  But  another 
book  of  Chronicles  is  often  men- 
tioned in  the  history  of  the  kings, 
and  which  was  but  a  human  workj 
wherein  the  history  of  the  Hebrew 
nation  was  more  largely  delinea 
ted,  2  Kings  xxiv.  6. 

CHRYSOLYTE.  That  which 
the  ancients  so  called  was  proba, 
«ly  ihs  tojiaz.  The  jewel  now  call- 
«1  chrysolite  is  of  a  golden  colour, 
tut  of'no  ^eat  value.  The  Asi 
chrysolite  is  very  beautiful  in 
yure  state,  and  is  seldom  fcjund 
bigger  than  the  head  of  a  large 
pin.  The  American  is  larger,  and 
the  European  of  Silesia  and  Bohe- 
mia still  larger,  but  of  least  value. 
The  chrysolite  of  the  ancients, 
was  the  seventh  foundation  of  the 
new  Jerusalem,  and  perhaps  the 
tenth  jewel  in  the  high-priest'i 
breast-plate.  Rev.  xxi.  20. 

CHRYSOPRASUS;  a  precious 
jewel,  of  a  beautiful  green  colour 
mingled  with  yellow.  11  was  tht 
tenth  foundation  of  the  new  Jeru- 
»alc.ii,  Rev.  xxi.  20, 

CHUB;  probably  the  country  of 


the  Cubians,  on  th.c  i 


I  L  UT 

Egvpt :  but  the  Arabic  version, 
and  others,  will  have  them  to  be 
the  Nubians,  who  settled  on  tha 
south-west  of  Egypt,    Ezek.  xxx. 

CHURCH.  The  word  so  ren- 
dered  was  anciently  used  to  signi-- 
fy  any  public  meeting  of  personi 

consult  the  common  welfare  ow 
a  city  or  state:  and  sometimes  it 
was  given  to  an  unlawful  assem- 
bly. Acts  xix.  32.  39.  41.  It  has 
been  contended,  that  the  place  of 
sacred  meeting  is  so  called,  in  1 
Cor.  xi.  18.22.  xiv.  34. ;  but  in 
both  texts  the  word  may  very 
well  be  understood  ot  the  [ongte- 
gation  atsembled.  With  respect  to 
sacred  assemblies,  the  wovd  is 
used  to  signify  a  society  of  men 
called  of  God  by  the  gospel,  out  of 
the  world  that  lieth  in  wiolcsd- 
ness,  into  the  faith,  fellowship, 
obedience,  and  worshin  of  the 
Lord  Christ,  and  of  God  in  him. 
With  respect  to  which  sense  it  ia 
taken  more  or  less  largely.  It  sig- 
nities  (1.)  The  whole  body  of  the 
elect,  £ts  united  under  Christ  their 
Head,  Col.  i.  18.  (2.)  The  follow- 
ers and  worshipi)ers  of  Christ  in  a 
particular  province  or  city,  as 
Ephesus,  Smyrna,  Jerusalem, 
Rome,  &c.  Rev.  ii.  iii.  (3.)  A  par- 
ticular, body  of  men,  that  are  wont 
to  meet  together  in  one  place,  to 
profess,  worship,  and  serve  the 
Lord  Christ.  Thus  we  read  of 
churches  in  particular  houses, 
Rom.  xvi.  5.  Col.  iv.  15.  In  both 
these  last  senses,  the  people,  with 
or  without  their  rulers,  are  called 
a  church,  Acts  viii.  3.  xiv.  23.  (4.) 
An  assembly  of  sacred  rulers  met 
in  Christ's  name  and  authority,  to 
execute  his  laws,  and  govern  his 
people,  in  a  congregation,  city,  or 
province,  &c.  Matth.  xviii.  17. 

CHURL;  an  ill-tempered  per- 
son,  who  hoards  up  his  wealth  as 
in  a  prison,  and  is  utterly  averse 
to  ive  up  tq  his  station,  or  to  be- 
stow alms  according  to  his  ability. 
Is.  xxxii.  5. 

CHURN  ;  to  toss  milk  in  a  vei 
sel  of  skin  or  wood,  SiC.  till  the 
butter  be  extracted,  Prov.  xix.  53. 

CHUSHAN-IUSHATHAIM,  a 
king  of  Mesopotamia,  who  op- 
pressed the  Israelites  eight  years. 

CIEL;  to  overlay  the  inside  of 
a  roof  with  deals  or  plaster,  Jer. 
xxii.  14. 

CILICiA,  a  country  of  Lesser 
Asia,  on  the  north  of  Syria.  It 
had  Pamphvlia  on  the  west;    the 


est  of  Issic  bay    of  the   Mediterraneao 


118  C  I  R 

sea  on  the  south ;  the  mountain 
Amanus  on  the  east ;  and  part  of 
Capuatlocia  and  Armenia  the  Less 
on  the  north. 

CINNAMON.  The  cinnamon- 
tree  grows  in  woods  in  the  East 
indies,  in  Java,  Ceylon,  &c.  It 
las  somewliat  of  the  form  of  the 
^aytree,  or  of  our  willow.  Its 
flowers  are  ordinarily  as  red  as 
scarlet,  and  it  is  said  sometimes 
hlue.  Its  fruit  is  of  the  form  of  an 
olive;  and  from  it  is  extracted;! 
kind  of  tallow  for  making  of  can- 
dles. The  bark  is  the  most  valu- 
able, when  new  stripped  ott',  it 
lias  little  t.-iite  or  colour ;  but 
when  dried,  it,  at  least  the  mid- 
dlemost bark,  becomes  brown, 
and  is  a  most  agreeable  spice, 
much  usetl  in  weaknesses  of  the 
stomach.  There  is  a  wild  cinna- 
mon-tree in  the  West  Indies  ;  but 
its  bark  is  interior  to  that  of  the 
former.  It  seems  the  cinnamon- 
tree  anciently  grew  in  Arabia;  or 
else  the  cinnamon  of  the  ancients 
wasdifferent  from  ours.  The  cin- 
namon-bark was  usetl  m  the  sa- 
cred oil,  Exod.  XXX.  'i8.  ;  and  in 
perfuming  beds,  Prov.  vii.  17. 

CINNERETH,  Cinneroth  ;  a  ci- 
ty of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali,  on  the 
west  of  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

CIRCLE  ;  a  line  surrounding  a 
round  body.  The  circle  cm  the  face 
of  the  deep,  is  the  boundary  which 
God  hath  fixed  for  the  sea;  or 
that  crust  of  earth  which  sur- 
rounds the  mass  of  water  supposed 
to  be  stored  up  in  the  bowels  of 
our  globe,  Prov.  viii.  '^7.  The 
circle  qf' the  earth  may  denote  its 
whole  surface,  Is.  xl.  22. 

CIRCUIT;  a  roundish  course 
of  motion.     1  Sam.  vii.  16. 

CIRCUMCISION.  To  distin- 
guish  Abraham's  family  from 
others  ;  to  seal  the  new  covenant 
to  them,  add  their  obligation  to 
Keep  the  laws  thereof;  and  to  re- 
present the  removal  of  their  na- 
tural corruption,  by  the  blood  and 
Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  in  virtue  of 
his  resurrection,  on  the  eighth 
day,  God  appointed,  that  all  the 
males  in  Abraham's  family  should 
oe  circumcised,  and  that  his  pos- 
terity should  afterwards  be  cir- 
cumcised on  the  eighth  day  of 
their  life.  The  uncircumcised 
child  was  to  be  cut  off  from  his 
people ;  but  that  threatening 
seems  not  to  have  affected  the 
child,  till  he  was  grov 
wilfully  neglected  that 
of  God  for  himself,  Gen.  xvii.  Foi 


C   I   K 

the  last  thirty-eight  years  of  thelt 
abode  in  the  desert,"  the  Hebrew 
children  were  not  circunirised. 
It  was  not  there  so  necessary  to 
distinguish  them  from  others 
and  their  frequent  and  sudden  re- 
movals from  one  place  to  another 
rendered  it  less  convenient:  but 
I  suppose  the  chief  design  of  the 
interruption  of  this  ordinance, 
was  to  mark  Oie  interruption  of 
the  fulfilment  of  God's  covenant- 
promise,  of  givin"  them  Canaan. 
Just  after  the  Hebrews  fTssed  the 
Jordan,  their  males  were  all  cir- 
cumcised: this  is  called  a  circum- 
cision of  them  the  second  time,  as, 
on  this  occasion,  tlie  institution 
was  again  retived,  after  it  had 
long  gone  into  disuse,  and  it  wa* 
a  rolling  avaji  of  the  reproach  qf 
Egypt ;  God  hereby  declared  they 
were  his  free  pe-^p'.e,  and  heirs  of 
the  promised  land,  and  removed 
from  them  what  they  reckoned 
the  shame  of  the  Egyptians,  Josh. 
V.  1.— 10. 

Circumcision  had  continued 
about  19r;0  years,  but  was  abolish- 
ed, by  means  of  our  Saviour's 
death  and  resurrection,  and  the 
use  of  it  as  necessary  to  salvation 
became  wicked  and  damnable,  be- 
cause it  imported,  that  the  true 
Messiah  han  not  made  satisfaction 
for  sin,  and  was  a  practical  rejec; 
lion  of  him  and  his  atonement, 
and  he  that  was  circumcised  fvas  a 
debtor  to  the  tvhute  law  ■  obliged  to 
fulfil  it  for  himself,  and  Christ 
could  profit  him  nothing;  and  the 
returning  iu  it  from  the  faitli  of 
the  gospel,  was  a  falling  from  the 
doctrines  of  grace,  and  from  a  de- 
pendence on  the  free  favour  of 
God,  'as  the  ground  of  our  salva- 
tion,   I  Cor.  vii.  IS.    Gal.  v.  %  3. 


the  false  apostles  shunned  perse- 
cution from  the  Jews,  Gal.  v.  1 1. 
vi.  VI,  13.  When  Paul  circum- 
cised Timothy,  whose  mother  was 
a  Jewess,  he  did  it  merely  to  re- 
commend him  to  the  Jews  as  a 
preacher :  but  he  did  wot  circum- 
cise Titus,  that  he  might  shew  his 
belief  that  circumcision  was  no 
more  a  binding  ordinance  of  God, 
Acts  xvi.  3.     Gal.  ii.  .i. 

As  circumcision  was  a  leading 
ordinance  of  the  ceremonial  law 
it  is  sometimes  put  for  the  observ- 
ance  of  the  whole  of  it.  Acts  xv 
1.  As  the  Jews  were,  by  this  ritev 
distinguished  from  others,  tluy 
are  called  tlie  circumcision,  and 
the  Gentiles   the  ui'circumcisv/n. 


C  L  A 


li!> 


nom.  Iv,  9.  1 1 .  Cireumcinon  pro- 
fUtth  •  is  useful  as  a  seal  of  the  co- 
xeiianl,  if  one  keep  the  law  as  j 
rule,  and  so  manifest  his  union 
with  Christ ;  but  if  he  be  a  breaker 
of  the  law,  his  circumcision  is  made 
uncircumci-tinn ;  is  of  no  avail  to 
his  present  or  eternal  happiness; 
and  if  uncircumcisedGen tiles  keep 
the  law,  their  uncircumcision  is 
counted  for  circumcision  ;  they  are 
as  readily  accepted  of  God,  and 
rendered  happy,  as  if  they  were 
circumcised  Jews,  Rora.  ii.  25,  26. 
Nsither  circumcision,  nor  uncir- 
cumcision availeth  any  thing  ;  no 
man  is  a  whit  more  readily  accept 
ed  of  God,  or  saved  by  him  that 
he  is  either  a  Jew  or  a  Gentile 
Gal.  V.  6.  vi.  15.     1  Cor.  vii.  19. 

Besides  the  outward  circumcision 
of  the  flesh,  we  find  an  inward  one 
mentioned,  which  is  what  was 
signified  by  the  other.  It  consists 
in  God's  changing  of  our  state  and 
»ature,  through  tiie  application  of 
the  blood  and  Spirit  of  his  Son. 
By  this  we  are  made  God's  pecu 
liar  people,  have  our  corruptions 
mortified,  and  our  souls  disposed 
to  his  service ;  and,  for  this  rea- 
son, the  saints  are  called  the  cir 
enmcision,  while  the  Jews,  wit! 
their  outward  circumcision,  are, 
in  contempt,  called  the  concision, 
Phil.  iii.  2,  3. 

Uncircumcised ;  (1.)  The  Gen- 
tiles, Gal.  ii,  7.  Eph.  ii.  11  Such 
were  detested  of  the  Jews,  and 
divinely  prohibited  to  eat  the  j: 
over,  Judg.  xiv.  3.  1  Sam.  xvii. 
26.  Exod.  xii.  48.  (2.)  Such  as 
had  not  their  nature  changed,  nor 
their  inward  corruptions  subdued 
»nd  mortified,  nor  their  souls  dis- 
posed to  a  ready  hearing  and  be- 
lief of  the  gospel,  are  called  uncir 
eumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  Jer.  ix, 
26.  vi.  10.    Acts  vii.  51. 

CIRCUMSPECT;  cautious;  se- 
riously advertent  to  every  precept 
of  God's  law,  and  every  circum 
stance  of  things  to  be  done  or  for 
Dome,  Exod.  xxiii.  13.   Eph.  v.  15. 

CISTERN  ;  a  large  vessel  or  re 
servoir  to  retain  water.  Cisterns 
were  very  necessary  in  Canaan, 
where  fountains  were  scarce ;  and 
some  of  them  were  150  paces  long, 
and  60  broad,  2  Kings  xviii.  31. 
The  left  ventricle  (»t  the  heart, 
which  retains  the  blood  till  it  be 
redispersed  through  the  body,  is 
called  a  cistern,  Eccl.  xii.  6.  Idols, 
armies,  and  outward  enjoyments, 
Rre  b'oktn  cisterns  thai  can  hold  no 
triUr ;  they  can  aHbrd  no  solid  or, 


lasting  happmess  and  comfort, 
Jer.  ii.  13. 

CITY ;  a  walled  town.  Here 
the  people  have  much  trade, 
wealth,  and  honour,  they  are  sub- 
jected to  their  proper  rulers,  anil 
have  distinguished  privileges.  The 
Orientals  surrounded  their  cities 
with  high  wails,  Deut.  i.  28.  but 
their  houses  being  many  of  them 
built  of  mud,  it  was  easy  to  dig 
into  them,  Job  xxiv.  16.  and  the 
rains  washed  them  down,  and 
rendered  the  streets,  and  some- 
times the  houses,  full  of  dust  and 
mire.  The  most  noted  cities  now 
destroyed,  were  Thebes,  Memphis, 
and  Alexandria,  in  Eppt ;  Jeru- 
salem  and  Samaria,  in  Canaan; 
Babylon,  in  Chaldea;  Nineveh, 
in  Assyria  ;  Shusham,  Persepolis, 
and  Rey,  in  Persia;  Antioch,  in 
Syria ;  Ephesus,  Philadelphia, 
Pergamos,  and  Troy,  in  Lesser 
Asia.  The  chief  cities,  now  exis- 
tent, are,  Cairo,  in  Egypt ;  Ispa- 
han, in  Persia;  Dehli,  in  India; 
Pekin,  and  Nanicin,  in  China; 
Constantinople,  inTurkey ;  Rome, 
Vienna,  Berlin,  Petersburg,  Paris, 
London,  &c.  in  Christendom.  Je- 
rusalem was  called,  The  holy  city, 
city  of  God,  city  qf  Solemnities.;  be- 
cause there  the  temple  of  God  was 
built,  his  holy  and  solemn  ordi- 
nances ob5erved,Matth.v.35.xxvii. 
53.  Isa.  xxxiii-  29.  She  is  called 
faithful,  a  city  of  righteousness,  or 
an  opjiressing  city,  from  the  tem  - 
per  ot  her  inhabitants,  Isa.  i.  2& 
Zeph.  iii.  1.  Rome  is  called  a 
great  city,  because  her  inhabitants 
were  once  very  numerous,  ana 
their  power  and  jjlory  extremely 
extensive.  Rev.  xvii.  18, 

CITIZEN;  (1.)  One  that  is  bom, 
or  dwells  in  a  city.  Acts  xxi.  39. 
(2.)  One  that  has  the  freedom  ot 
trade,  aud  other  privileges  belong- 
ing to  a  city ;  so  Paul  was  a  citi- 
zen, of  Rome,  Acts  xxii.  28.  (3.) 
Subjects,  Luke  xix.  14.  The  saints 
are  called  citizens,  because  they 
are  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  of 
the  church  militant  and  trium- 
phant, Eph.  ii.  19. 

CLAMOUR  ;  quarrelsome  and 
loud  talk,  Eph.iv.  31.  Clamorous; 
full  of  loud  talk,  Prov.  ix.  13. 

CLAUDA,  a  small  island  hard 
by  Crete,  and  now  called  Goto. 
Paul  and  his  companions  sailed 
by  it  in  their  voyage  to  Rome, 
Acts  xxvii.  16. 

CLAUDIA;  a  Roman  lady, 
who,  it  is  said,  was  converted  to 
Christianity  Jjy  Paul,  2  Tim.  iv.  ii. 


iW 


CLE 


CLAUDIUS  CESAR,  the  fifti 
emperor  of  the  Romans.  He  sue 
ceeded  the  mad  Caligula,  A.  D.  41 
and  reigned  thirteen  jears.  The 
Bunate  had  designed  to  assert  their 
ancient  liberty  ;  but,  by  the  army 
and  populace,  and  the  craft  of  He- 
rod Agrippa,  Claudius  obtained 
the  imperial  throne.  To  mark  his 
gratitude  to  Agrippa,  he  gave  him 
the  soverei^ity  of  Judea,  and 
gave  tlie  Kingdom  of  Chalcis  to 
his  brother  Herod :  he  also  con- 
firmed the  Alexandrian  Jews  in 
their  privileges;  but  prohibited 
Itiose  at  Rome  from  holding  any 
public  meetings.  Some  time  after 
he  again  reduced  Judea  to  a  Ro- 
man province,  and  ordered  all  the 
Jews  to  depart  from  Rome. 

Claudius  I.ysias,  a  tribune  of  the 
Roman  guard  at  Jerusalem.  With 
a  great  price  he  obtained  \\h  free- 
dom of  Roman  citizen,  Acts  xxii. 
is. 

CLAWS  of  four-footed  beasts, 
are  their  hoofs,  Deut.  xiv.  6.  Claws 
of  birds  are  their  talons,  whereby 
they,  with  their  feet,  scratch', 
sei/e,  and  hold  fast  their  prey. 

CLAY,  an  earthy  substance, 
whereof  mortar,  brick,  and  pot- 
ters' vessels,  are  formed,  Nah.  iii. 
14.  Jer.  xviii.  4.  Men  are  liken- 
rd  to  day;  their  bodies  are  form- 
ed of  it ;  they  are  vile,  frail,  un- 
worthv,  and  easily  undone,  Isa. 
I  xiv.  8.  xiix.  16.  xli.  5!5.  The  Ro- 
man state  is  compared  to  a  mix- 
ture of  iron  and  miry  clay,  to  de- 
note, that,  notwithstanding  its  be- 
ing once  very  powerful,  yet  it 
should  bccomie  weak,  and  be  easi- 
ly destroyed,  bv  the  barbarous 
Goths,  Hiins,  Vandals,  Heruli,  &c:. 
Dan.  ii.  ."3,  34,  36.  42.  Wealth 
and  other  worldly  enjoyments  are 
likened  to  a  load  of  thick  clay- 
they  are  of  small  value  for  an  i«i- 
mo'rtal  soul,  and  are  often  pollut- 
ing ,  enslaving,  and  burdensome 
Hab.  ii.  6. 

CLEAVE.  To  cleave  to  a  per- 
son or  thing,  is  to  slick  fast  to, 
abide  with,  or  love  ardently,  1 
King  xi.  2.  To  cleave  to  the  Lord, 
IS  firmly  to  believehis  word,  close- 
ly unite  with  his  jierson,  hold  in- 
timate fellowship  with  him  in  his 
tulness,  receive  and  retain  his 
Spirit,  and  faithfully  adhere  to  his 
truths,  follow  his  <  xample,  and 
obey  his  commands. 

CLEAN;  pure;  (1.)  Free  from 
natural  filth,  chaff,  or  dross,  Prov. 
xiv.  4.  Isa.  rxx.  24.  (2.)  Free 
from  ceremonial  dwiU^ment,  Lev.  | 


CLE 

x.  14.  Horn.  xiv.  20.  (3.;  Frc« 
from  moral  filth,  corniptio.T,  and 

vanity,  Job  xiv.   4.   xxv.  5.     (4., 

Innocent;  righteous;  fiec  from 
puilt,  Acts  xviii.  6.  xx.  2G.  ■  Wine 
is  pure,  when  not  mixed  with  wa- 
ter, Deut.  xxxii.  14.  Metal  is 
pure,  when  without  dross.  Oil, 
mvrrh,  and  frankincense,  are  pure, 
wfien  without  refuse  or  mixture, 
Exod.  xxv.  17.  31.— Provender 
or  grain  is  clean,  when  it  is  with- 
out cliaflf"  or  sand,  Isa.  xxx.  24. 
Meats  are  mre,  when  lawful  to  be 
used.  The  ancient  sacrifices, 
priests,  and  other  persons,  were 
pure,  when  without  ceremonial 
pollution,  Ezra  vi.  20.  The  purity 
of  the  saints  lies  in  their  having  a 
clean  heart  and  pure  hands;  in 
having  their  conscience  purget". 
from  guilt,  by  the  application  of 
Jesus's  righteousness;  their  mind, 
will,  and  afi'ections,  sanctified  by 
his  Spirit,  endowed  with  implani- 
ed  grace,  and  freed  from  the  love 

nd  power  of  sinful  corruption ; 
and  their  outward  conversation 
holy  and  blameless,  Prov.  xx.  9. 
Job"  xvii.  9.  1  Tim.  i.  6.  M«tth. 
8. 

CLEANSE,  purge,  purify  ;  to 
make  pure  or  clean.  (1.)  To  make 
free  from  natural  filth  or  dross, 
Mark  vii.  19.  Mai.  iii.  3.  (2.)  To 
consecrate  to  an  holy  use,  and 
render  free  from  ceremonial  pol- 
lution, Ezek.  xliii.  20.  2G.  Lev. 
ii.  15.  Numb.  viii.  21.  (3.i  To 
remove  the  guilt  of  sin,  by  the  ap- 
plication of  Jesus's  blood,  Heb.  ix. 
14.  1  John  i.  9.;  and  the  power 
and  pollution  of  it,  by  the  regene- 
ration and  sanctification  of  our 
nature  and  life,  John  xv.  2.  Tit. 
iii.  5.  (Christ  purges  our  sin,  by 
making  atonement  for  it  by  his 
blood,  Heb.  i.  3.     He  and  liis  Fa- 


ther also  cleanse  men,  by  the  pow- 

inplication 
Spirit,  by  means  of  his  word,  Ezek. 


erful  application  of  his'bl 


he  !>( 
ood  i 


and 


.  25.  Rev.  i.  3.:  and  we 
cleanse  ourselves,  by  receiving  and 
improving  his  word,  blood,  and 
Spirit,  to  promote  tlie  purit;>-  of 
our  conscience,  and  the  tanctifica- 
tion  of  our  heart  and  life,  2  Cor. 
vu   1.     1  Pet.  ii.  22. 

The  method  of  purification  from 
ceremonial  defilement  was  very 
different  in  Ibrin ;  but  all  rej're- 
sented  the  gradual  purging  of  our 
conscience,  heart,  and  life,  by  the 

ord,  the  bl<x)d,  and  Spiiit  ol 
Jesus  Christ.  He  that  oflered  the 
expiation-goat,  or  sprinkled  his 
blood  ;  he  that  led  the  fcape-gnV 


CLE 

Into  the  wilderness  ;  he  that  burnt 
the  flesh  of  a  siii-otf'erinp  for  the 
high-priest  or  congregation ;  and 
the  person  or  garment  merely  sus- 
pected of  leprosy,  was  purified  by 
a  simple  washing  In  water.  The 
brazen  pot  wherein  the  flesh  of  a 
sin-offering  had  been  boiled,  was 
to  be  rvashed  and  rinsed  in  water 
Lev.  xvi.  vi.  28.  xiii.  xiv.  He  that 
burnt  the  red  heifer,  or  cast  the 
cedar-wood,  scarlet,  or  hyssop  in 
to  the  fire ;  he  that  carried  her 
ashes ;  he  that  sprinkled,  or  un- 
necessarily touched  the  water  of 
separation;  he  that  did  eat  or 
touch  any  jmrt  of  the  carcase  of 
an  unclean  beast,  washed  himself 
in  water,  and  continued  unclean 
until  the  even.  Numb.  xix.  Lev. 
xi.  XV.     Deut.  xiv.  xxili. 

To  purify  after  child-birth,  was 
to  vtier  a  lamb,  turtle,  or  pigeon, 
for  a  bumt-offering,  and  a  turtle 
or  pigeon  for  a  sin-offering.  To 
purge  away  the  defilement  con- 
tracted by  dead  bodies,  an  house 
and  furniture,  after  being  unclean 
seven  days,  were  to  be  sprinkled 
■with  the  water  of  separation  ;  and 
a  person  was  to  be  sprinkled  there- 
with on  the  third  and  on  the 
seventh  day,  Lev.  xii.  Numb.  xix. 
When  one  was  cleansed  from  le- 
prosy, he  was  to  be  seven  times 
sprinkled  with  a  mixture  of  wa- 
ter, blood  of  a  slain  bird,  cedar- 
wood,  scarlet,  and  hyssop.  On 
the  first  day,  he  washed  his  whole 
oody  and  iloaths  in  water,  and 
shaved  off  all  his  hair;  on  the 
seventh,  he  repeated  this  washing 
and  s^iaving;  on  the  eight)!,  he 
offered  tliree  lambs  for  a  burnt- 
offering,  a  trespass-offering,  and 
sin-offering;  or  if  poor,  a  turtle- 
dove  or  pigeon  for  a  burnt-offer- 
ing, and  another  for  a  sin-offer- 
ing The  extremities  of  his  right 
ear,  thumb,  and  toe,  were  anomt- 
ed  with  the  blfxxl  of  his  trespass- 
offering,  and  then  with  part  of 
the  log  of  oil  that  attended  it. 
The  sprinkling  of  a  leprous  house 
with  the  above-mentioned  mix- 
ture of  water,  bird's  blcKid,  cedar, 
scarlet,  and  hyssop,  rendered  it 
clean,  Lev.  xiv. 

CLEAR;  (1.)  Innocent;  free 
from  guilt  and  blame,  Gen.  xxiv, 
8.    (2.)  Bright  and  shining,  Song 

CLEFT,  Cliff-;  (I-)  A   rent  in  a 
rock  or  wall,    Isa.  ii.  21.    Amos 
(2.)  A  den  or  narrow  pa.s. 


sage  between  two  hills  or 


rising 


grounds.  Job   xxx.   6.    2   Chroni 


C  L  O  181 

KX.  16.  (5.)  The  divided  part  of 
a  beast's  fcxit,  Deut.  xiv.  fi. 

CLEMENCY;  softness  of  dis- 
position. Acts  xxiv.  4. 

CLEMENT,  a  noted  Christian, 
who  preached  the  gospel  along 
with  Paul  at  Philippi. 

CLEOPHAS,  probably  the  same 
with  Alpheus,  is  -said  to  have  been 
the  brother  of  Joseph,  our  Lord's 
supposed  father,  and  the  husband 
of  Mary,  tlie  sister  of  the  blessed 
Virgin,  and  father  of  Simon  and 
James  the  Less,  and  of  Jude  and 
Joseph,  or  Joses,  the  cousin-ger- 
man  of  Christ. 

CLOAK;  (1.)  An  upper  gar- 
ment.that  covers  the  rest  of  the 
cloaths,  2  Tim.  iv.  13.  (2.)  A  fair 
pretence  or  excuse,  concealing 
covetousness,  malice,  unbelief,  1 
Thess.  ii.  5.  1  I'et.  ii.  16.  John 
XV.  22. 

CLODS,  hard  pieces  of  earth. 
Is.  xxviii.  24.     Job  xxi.  53. 

CLOSE;  (1.)  To  shut  up,  Gen. 
11.  21.    (2.)  To  cover,    Jer.  xxii. 

CLOTH,  a  kind  of  stuff,  woven 
of  threads  of  silk,  flax,  cotton, 
wool,  hemp,  &;c. 

Cloaths ;  cloathhig ;  garments . 
vestments;  raiment;  robes;  appa- 
rel. It  is  said,  the  Hebrews  wore 
no  other  cloaths  than  their  linen 
coats,  with  large  sleeves,  which 

ere  often,  as  they  still  are  in  the 
eastern  countries,  woven  so  as  to 
need  no  seam  ;  and  their  woollen 
cloaks.  These  two  made  a  change 
of  raiment.  Their  coats  which 
supplied  the  place  of  our  shirts, 
hung  down  to  the  very  ground, 
unless  when  they  tucked  ttiem  up 
for  walking  or  work.  The  scribes 
wore  theirs  longer  than  ordinary, 
to  mark  their  uncommon  gravity 
and  holiness,  Luke  xx.  46.  Prin- 
ces, especially  great  kings  and 
priests,  generally  wore  tvhite  gar- 
ments; such  were  also  worn  on 
the  occasions  of  great  joy  and 
gladness,  Eccl.  ix.  8.  In  rnoum- 
mg,  men  generally  wore  sackcloth, 
or  hair-cloth.  Prophets  being 
professed  mourners,  oft  wore  a 
mourning-dress  of  coarse  stuff  or 
skin,  2  Kings  i.  7,  8.  Matth.  iii. 
4.  False  prophets,  in  order  to 
deceive  the  people,  clothed  them- 
selves after  the  same  manner, 
Zech.  xiii.  4.  Among  the  He- 
brews, neither  sex  was  permitted 
to  wear  such  form  of  apparel  as 
was  used  by  the  other,  as  that 
tended  to  introduce  confusion, 
Deut.  xxii.  5.  They  were  prohi- 
G 


125  C  r,  O 

bited  to  have  their  garments  of 
linen  and  woollen  threads  mixed 
together,  Lev.  xix.  19.  Deut.  xxi 
11.  To  distinguish  them  from 
other  people,  and  cause  them 
constantly  to  remember  their  state 
of  covenant-subjection  to  God, 
they  wore  tufts  or  fringes  of  blue, 
on  the  four  corners  of  their  gar- 
ments :  and  a  lyorder  or  hetn  of 
galloon  upon  the  edges,  Numb 
XT.  3S.  Deut.  xiii.  12.  Matth.  ix. 
W.  These  the  Pharisees  wore 
larger  than  ordinary,  to  mark 
their  uncommon  attention  to  the 
observance  of  the  law,  Matth. 
xxiii.  5.  Great  men's  children 
had  oft  their  garments  striped 
with  divers  colours.  Gen.  xxxvii, 
3.  2  Sam.  xiii.  18.  Isaiah  largely 
describes  the  apparel  of  the  Jew 
ish  women  in  his  time.  Itis  plain 
these  ornamer.ts,  and  parts  of  ap 
parel,  were  gaudy  and  fine ;  but 
we  are  now  quite  uncertain  of 
their  particular  form,  Isa.  iii.  16. 
—'24. 

This  explams  what  is  said  in 
Matth.  xxii.  11,  12,  13.  The  sen- 
tence  pronounced  against  the  man 
who  had  not  a  wedding-garment, 
might  at  first  sight  seem  severe. 
But  when  it  is  recollected,  that  at 
the  marriages  of  the  great,  in  the 
east,  and  of  kings  in  particular, 
stewards  were  appointed  to  fur- 
nish each  of  the  guests  with  a 
dress  suited  to  the  occasion,  his 
conduct,  it  must  be  apparent, 
must  have  proceeded  from  con- 
tempt and  obstinacy.  He  there- 
fore merited  his  doom. 

The  priests  had  their  sacred  gar- 
ments, all  which  signified  the 
humanity,  office,  and  righteous- 
ness of  our  Redeemer. 

In  the  metaphoric  language, 
whatever  cleaves  close  to  one,  or 
appears  in  his  condition  and  work, 
is  represented  as  a  robe  or  gar- 
trunt.    Thus  the  light,  glory,  ma- 


jesty, strength,  and  zeal,  that 
God  manife.^ts  in  his  providential 
dispensations,  are  called  his  gar- 
ments, Psal.  civ.  2.  xciii.  1.  Isa. 
lix.  17.  His  garmenis  nihite  as 
sitorv,  denote  the  holiness,  equity, 
and  glory  of  his  nature  and  works, 
Dan.  vij.  9.  Christ's  clothing  of  a 
cloud,  imports  the  majesty  and 
obscurity  of  his  providential  ful- 
filment of  his  work,  Rev.  x.  1. 
His  red  garments,  and  vesture  dipt 
in  blood,  mark  his  victory  over, 
and  his  ruin  of,  his  incorrigible 
foes,  Isa.  Ixiii.  1,  2.  Rev.  xix.  13. 
H'   tinen  garment,  down  to  the  foot, 


is  his  dignity  and  majest.Ti  as  Kinj 
of  his  church,  or  rather' his  righ- 
teousness, which  covers  himself 
and  his  people,  Rev.  i.  13.  Jesus's 
imputed  righteousness  isa  robe. 
when  imputed  to  us,  it  beautifies, 
warms,  and  protects  our  souls, 
Isa.  Ixi.  10. 

CLOUD;  (1.)  A  collection  o 
vapour,  exhaled  from  the  seas  ar 
earth,  and  suspended  in  the  air. 
2  Sam.  xxii.  12.  (2.)  Fog  or  mist, 
Hos.  vi.  4.     {X)  Smoke,  Lev.  xvi. 

13.  (4.)  Heaven,  Psal.  xixvi.  5. 
Ixviii.  34.  (5.)  A  great  number, 
Isa  Ix.  9.  Heb.  xii.  1.  Ezek. 
xxxviii.  9.  God  binds  up  the  wa- 
ter in  clouds,  and  thence  pours  it 
in  rain  on  the  earth.  Job  xxxviii. 
9.  In  the  east,  small  clouds,  as 
well  as  squalls  of  wind,  presage 
rain,  1  Kings  xviii.  44.  Prov.  xxv. 

14.  2  Kings  iii.  16,  17.  A  cloud, 
in  the  form  of  a  pillar,  hovered 
over  the  camp  of  the  Hebrews  in 
the  wilderness.  In  the  day-time, 
it  appeared  as  mist,  protecting 
them  from  the  scorching  sun. 
In  the  night,  it  seemed  a  pillar  qf 

Jire,  and  gave  them  light  and 
warmth.  When  they  encamped, 
it  hovered  above  them  on  the  ta- 
bernacle: when  they  marched,  it 
went  before  them ;  when  they 
went  through  the  Red  sea,  it  went 
behind  them,  giving  them  light; 
and  before  the  Egyptians,  darken- 
ing the  air  to  them,  and  filling 
them  with  terror  and  dread.  For- 
ty years  it  attended  the  Hebrews, 
till  it  had  led  them  to  the  promis- 
ed land,  and,  it  seems,  disap- 
peared when  Moses  died. 

CLUSTER;  a  bunch  of  raisins, 
grapes,  or  the  like,  1  Sam.  xxv. 
18. 

CNIDUS,  mentioned  Acts  xivii. 
7.  was  a  city  in  the  Peninsula  of 
Paria,  celebrated  for  the  worship 
of  Venus. 

COAL.  God's  judgments  are 
compared  to  coals,  or  coals  of  ju- 
niper ;  they  are  terrible  to  endiire, 
and  sometimes  of  long  continv- 
ance,  Psal.  cxl.  10.  cxx.  4.  The 
objects  or  instruments  of  his  judg- 
ments are  likened  to  coals;  the 
former  are  affected  with  hiswrath, 
and  consumed  by  it;  and  the  lat- 
ter are  employed  to  torment  and 
consume  others,  Psal.  xviii.  8. 
Christ's  jiromise  of  forgiveness 
and  grace,  is  a  live  coal  taken  from 
the  altar;  conveyed  to  us  through 
his  person  and  righteousness;  it 
melts  our  heart  into  godly  sorrow, 
warms  it  with  love,  and  purges 


COL 

away  our  dross  of  sinfivl  corrup- 
tion, Isa.  vi.  6.  The  saints'  love 
to  Christ  is  as  coali  of  fire,  that 
have  a  most  velierneiit  flame;  it 
makes  their  hearts  to  bum  with 
desire  after  him  ;  makes  it  clear, 
shining,  heavenly-mincietl,  and 
full  of  godly  sorrow  for  sin ;  nor 
can  it  be  easily  or  at  all  extin- 
guished. Song  viii.  6,  7. 

COAST.  (1.)  Border,  boundary, 
Numb.  xxiv.  34.  (2.)  Country, 
Exod.  X.  4. 

COAT.  Joseph's  coat  of  many 
colours,  may  represent  Jesus's  hu- 
man nature  in  its  various  graces 
and  beauties;  and  as  it  marked 
God's  love  to  him,  and  his  bloody 
sufferings  for  us.  Gen.,  xxxvii.  3. 
32.  The  linen  coats  of  the  priests, 
represented  his  pure  humanity 
and  spotless  righteousness,  Exod. 
xxTiii.  40. 

COCKATRICE.  It  does  not 
appear  that  any  such  creature  ex- 
ists. Tiie  word  so  translated  in 
our  Bibles  ought  to  be  translated 
terpent.  It  seems  to  have  been 
one  of  the  most  poisorous  kind, 
who  lurked  in  holes  of  the  earth, 
and  whose  eggs  were  rank  poi- 
son. 

COCKLE,  a  weed  that  grows 
among  corn.  The  Hebrew  word 
boshah,  signifies  any  siinkinj^wted. 
Job  xxxi.  40. 

COFFER,  a  chest,  1  Sam.  vi.  8. 

COFFINS  were  not  used  by  the 
ancient  Jews ;  nor  by  any  but  per- 
sons of  distinction  in  Egypt,  Gen. 
1.  26. 

COGITATION,  thought,  Dan. 
Tii.  28. 

COLD  is,  (1.)  Natural,  as  of 
water,  the  season,  &c.  Jer.  xviii. 
14.  Nah.  iii.  17.  It  is  extremely 
cold  in  Syria,  and  probably  also 
in  Palestine,  from  the  12th  of 
December  to  the  20lh  of  January, 
Ezra  X.  9.  Nay  even  in  the  spring 
and  summer,  the  nights,  especial 
ly  upon  mountains,  are  exceeding- 
ly cold,  while  the  days  are  very 
hot,  Gen.  xxxi.  40.  John  xviii. 
18.  (2.)  Spiritual,  which  consists 
in  an  utter,  or  very  great  uncon- 
cern about  Jesus  Christ  and  divine 
things.  Matth.  xxiv.  12. 

COLLAR,  a  chain  of  gold,  sil- 
Jer,  &c.  worn  about  the  neck, 
Judg.  viii.  26.  (2.)  The  p^irt  cf 
ane's  coat  tliat  is  fastened  about 
Ihe  neck. 

COLLECTION,  a  gatliering  of 
money  from  a  variety  of  hands, 
for  some  public  use,  as  for  the  re- 
|>^;rs  of  the   temple,    or  f.  r  the 


c  0  M  m 

poor    Christian   Jews,    2  Chron. 
xxiv.  6,9.     1  Cor.  xvi.  1. 

COLLEGE,  a  school  for  trainic- 
up  young  prophets  or  teachers, 
Kincs  xxii.  14. 

COLLOPS.  To  have  collops  qf 
Jhsh,  is  expressive  of  great  pros 
perity  and  luxury.  Job  xv.  27. 

COLONY,  a  place  peopled  from 
some  more  ancient  city  or  coun- 
try. 

COLOSSE,  an  ancient  city  of 
Phrygia,  on  the  river  Lycus,  just 
whe're  it  began  to  run  under 
ground,  before  it  fell  into  the 
river  Meander. 

COLOUR  ;  (1.)  A  dye,  as  black, 
red,  &c.  Numb.  xi.  7.  (2.)  A 
shew  ;  pretence.    Acts  xxviii.  30. 

COLT,  a  young  ass.  Gen.  xzxii. 
15.     Matth.  xxi.  2.  5. 

COME;  (1.)  To  draw  near)  ap- 
proach to,  Exod.  xxxiv.  3.  (2.) 
To  proceed  from,  1  Chron.  xxix. 
4.  (3.)  To  befal,  Ezraix.  13.  Job 
iv.  5.  (4.)  To  attain  to.  Acts  xxvi. 
7.  (5.)  To  join  with,  Prov.  i.  11. 
(6.)  To  touch,  E/ek.  xliv.  25. 
(7.)  To  be  married  to,  Dan.  xi.  6. 
(8.)  To  invade;  attack.  Gen. 
xxxiv,  25.  '9.)  To  "arise.  Numb, 
xxiv.  17.  God's  coming,  signifies 
the  manifestation  of  his  presence 
in  glory,  favour,  or  wrath,  in  a 
particular  place,  Psal.  1.  2,  3.  ci. 
2.  Christ's  coming  is  five-fold; 
his  assuming  our  nature;  his  giv- 
ing the  offers  of  his  grace  in  the 
gospel;  his  bestowing  the  influ- 
ences of  his  Spirit;  his  executing 
judgments  in  time,  particularly 
on  the  Jews  and  Antichrist ;  and 
his  last  appearance  to  judge  the 
world,  1  John  v.  20.  Matth.  xvi. 
28.  xxiv.  30.  Rev.  xvi.  15.  xxii. 
20.  Men  come  to  Christ,  when 
leaving  their  natural  state,  an 
renouncing  their  own  righteou*. 
ness,  wisdom,  strength,  and  in- 
clinations, they  believe,  receive, 
and  feed  on  his  person  and  fulness 
by  faith,  John  v.  40.  vi.  37.  1  Pet. 
ii.  4. 

COMELY,  See  i3eaii<t/. 

COMFORT;  inward  pleasure, 
joy,  and  cheerfulness,  natural  or 
spiritual.  Job  vi.  10.  Psal.  cxix. 
50.  76.  Spiritual  comfort  is  that 
refreshing  pleasure  of  the  soul, 
which  arises  from  the  considera- 
tion of  what  God  in  Christ  is  to 
us,  in  respect  of  relation,  and  of 
what  he  hfls  done  for,  and  infal- 
libly pnimised  to  us,  2  Cor.  i.  5. 
The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  author  of 
It ;  the  scriptures  are  the  establish- 
ed ground  and  means  of  it ;  and 
G2 


124 


COM 


ministers  and  godly  companions 
are  the  instrunients  and  helpers 
of  it,  Job  xvi.  7.  I'sal.  cxix.  49, 
50.     2  Cor.  i.  3,  G,  7.  vii.  6,  7. 

COMMAND;  (1.)  To  charge  by 
authority,  Deut.  xi.  22.  (2.)  To 
cause  a  thing  to  be  done.  Is.  v.  6. 
xiii.  3.  God  commands  the  bless- 
ing of  life,  or  the  strength  of  his 
people,  when,  by  his  will,  he  fur- 
nishes it,  Psal.  cxxxiii.  7>,  Ixviii. 
28. 

COMMANDMENT.     See  Law. 

COMMEND;  (1.)  To  speak  to 
one's  praise,  2  Cor.  iii.  1.  (2.)  To 
render  praise-worthy;  make  ac- 
ceptable, 1  Cor.  viii.  8.  (3.)  To 
trust  a  thing  to  the  care  and  ma- 
nagement of  another,  Actsxx.  32. 
Goil  commends  his  love ;  he  makes 
it  appear  glorious  and  unbounded 
in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sin- 
neis,  Christ  died  for  us,  Rom.  v. 
8. 

COMMISSION,  a  charge  to  one 
to  manage  a  business,  Acts  xxvi. 
12. 

COMMIT;  (1.)  To  act;  per- 
form, Exod.  XX.  14.  (2.)  To  trust; 
give  charge  of,  2  Tim.  ii.  2.  To 
commit  one's  spirit,  self,  way,  or 
salvation,  to  God,  is,  upon  the 
faith  of  his  promise,  to  entrust 
the  same  to  his  care,  that  he  may 
receive,  uphold,  direct,  preserve, 
and  save  us,  Psal.  xxxi.  5.  x.  14. 
xxxvii.  5.  Prov.  xvi.  3.  2  Tim.  i. 
12.  The  good  thing  committed  to 
Timothy's  trust,  was  the  truths  of 
God,  and  his  ministerial  office, 
and  the  gifts  and  graces  furnish- 
ing him  for  the  discharge  of  it,  1 
Tim.  vi.  20.    2  Tim.  i.  14. 

COMMODIOUS,  safe  and  con 
venient.  Acts  ixvii.  12. 

COMMON,  (1  )  Ordinary,  usu 
al.  Numb.  xvi.  29.  (2.)  Ceremo 
nialiv  unclean.  Acts  x.  14.  xi.  9. 
(3.)  Unwashen  Mark  vii.  2.  (4.) 
Not  hallowed  or  set  apart  to  ihi 
service  of  God,  1  Sam.  xxi.  4 
Deut.  XX.  16.  (5.)  What  many 
have  an  equal  access  to  or  interest 


COM 

Cor.  XT.  33.  Eph.  iv.  29.  The 
commumtaiioH  of  faith  is  an  ac- 
count of  it,  and  of  its  inward 
fruits,  toothers;  or  a  manifesta- 
tion of  it  by  good  works,  for  the 
advantage  of  others;  or  rather 
acts  of  benificence  flowing  from 
faith,  Phil.  ver.  6. 

COMMUNION.  See Fellorvship. 

COMPACT,  regularly  framed 
and  joined,  Psal.  cxxii.  3.  The 
church  is  compacted  together ;  evety 
member  has  his  owii  proper  sta- 
tion and  work,  and  yet  all  are  so 
joined,  as  to  add  to  her  general 
glory  and  welfare,  Ei)h.  iv.  16. 
Col.  ii.  19. 

COMPANY,  a  number  of  per- 
sons, Psal.  Ixviii.  11.  To  compa- 
ny, accompany,  or  go  in  company 
with,  is  to  go  along  with  one,  ana 
often  to  be  familiar  with  him,  1 
Cor.  V.  9,  11.  Job  xxxiv.  8.  Psal. 
Iv.  14. 

COMPANION;  (1.)  Familiar 
friend,  Judg.  xv.  22.  (2.)  Co- 
partner in  office,  grace,  lal)Our, 
suffering,  or  consultation,  Ezra 
iv.  7.  Songviii.  13.  Acts  xix.  29 
Phil.  ii.  25.  Heb.  X.  33. 

COMPARE,  liken;  (l.,To  reck- 
on alike  or  equal,  Psal.  Ixxxix.  6. 
(2.)  To  make  like.  Song  i.  9.  Jer, 
vi.  2.  (3.)  To  set  things  together, 
in  order  that  the  likeness  or  dif- 
ference may  clearly  appear,  1  Cor. 
ii.  13.  Judg.  viii.  2. 

To  COMPASS;  (1.)  To  go  round 
about  a  place ;  to  guard  or  beset 
it  on  every  side,  P»al.  v.  12.  (2.) 
To  furnish  plentifully,  till  one  be, 
as  it  were,  surrounded  therewitli, 
Heb.  xii.  1.  Psal.  xxxii.  7. 

COMPASS;  (1.)  An  instrument 
for  drawing  a  circle,  Isa.  xliv.  13. 
(2.)  A  boundary,  Prov.  viii.  27. 
(3.)  A  roundish  course,  2  Sam. 
V.  3. 

COMPASSION,  pity;  sympathy 
and  kindness  to  such  as  are  in 
trouble,   1  Kings  viii.  50. 

COMPEL;  (1.)  To  force  vio- 
Lev.   XXV.   .39.     Matth. 


in,    Ezek.   xxiii.   42.      (6.)  What  41.   '(2.)  To  urge  earnestly,  and 


belongs  to  every  one  of  the 
ty.  Acts  iv. 


COMMOTION;  tossing  to  andan  acti^ 


ith  success,    1  Sam.   xxviii.   23, 
COMPLAIN,  to  find  fault  with 


fro;  great  unsettledness,  perplex- 
ity, and  trouble,   Jer.  x.  22. 
•    9. 


Acts  XXV.  7- 
COMPOSITION,  a  mingling  <A 
several   spices,   or   other  ingredi- 


COMMUNE,    to  talk  friendly,  ents,  K.x(xJ.  xxx.  32. 


Gen.  xxxiv. 

COMMUNICATE,  to  give 
others  a  share  of  what  good  things 
we  have,  1  Tim.  vi.  18. 

COMMUNICATION,     fellow- 


COMPOUND;  to  mix  together, 
Exod.  XXX.  26.  33. 

COMPREHEND,  (1.)  To  en 
close,  Isa.  xl.  12.  (2.)  To  sum  up, 
Rom.   xiii.   9.      (3.)   To  perceive 


»hip  in  converse  and  (iractice,  I  clearly ;    understand  fully,  JohiJ 


CON  CON  12J 

gives  the  performer  a  right  to 
laim  the  promised  reward,  as 
due  to  his  work.  (2.)  A  case  or 
ircurasiance,  Dan  xi.  17. 
CONDUCT;  to  jjuide  in  a  pro- 
per way,  'i  Sam.  xix.  15.  31. 

CONDUIT,  a  water-course, 
whether  by  pipes,  stone-work, 
ditch,  &c.  2  Kings  xviii.  17. 
CONFECTION,  a  medicinal 
omposition  of  gums,  powders, 
&c.     Exod.  XXX.  56. 

CONFECTIONARIES,  makers 
of  sweet-meats,  1  Sam.  viii.  13. 

CONFEDERACY,  a  covenant 
agreement  between  princes  or  na 
tions.  Isaiah  was  forbidden  to 
aay,  A  confedf^acy ;  he  was  nei- 
to  approve  nor  trust  in  the 
alliance  between  Ahaz  and  the 
Assyrians,  nor  to  be  afraid  of  that 
between  the  Israelites  and  Syri- 
ans, Isa.  viii.  12. 

CONFEDERATE,  in  league  or 
covenant.  Gen.  xiv.  13. 
CONFER,  to  talk  together,  ad- 
se  with,  1  Kings  i.  7. 
CONFESS,  plainly  to  acknow- 
ledge: so  a  pannel  confesses  his 
crime  before  a  judge.  Josh.  vii. 
19.  Jesus  Christ  will  confess  his 
people  at  the  last  day;  will  pub- 
'icly  own  them  his  children  and 
faithful  servants,  Luke  xii.  8. 
They  confess  himbefore  men,  when, 
thstaiiding  of  danger  and 
opposition,  tliey  openly  profess 
and  adhere  to  his  truth,  obterve 
his  ordinances,  and  walk  in  his 
Matth.  X.  32.  To  confess 
God,  is  to  praise  and  thank  him, 
Heb.  xiii.  16.  To  confess  sin,  is 
candidly  to, acknowledge  our  guilt 
before  God,  who  can  pardon  or 
punish  us;  or  to  our  neighbour, 
whom  we  have  oft'ended,  or  who 
can  j^ive  us  proper  instruction  and 
comfort,  Psal.  xxxii.  5.  James  v. 
16.    Matth.  iii.  6. 

On  the  tenth  day  of  the  seventh 
month,  the  Jewish  high-priest 
confessed  the  sins  of  the  whole  na- 
tion over  the  head  of  the  scape- 
goat, which  typically  bore  them 
into  the  wiUiuVness,  Lev.  xvi.  21. 
During  the  ten  preceding  days, 
it  is  said,  the  Jews  made  particu- 
lar confession,  each  of  his  own 
sins;  if  they  were  breaches  of  the 
first  table,  they  confessed  them 
only  to  God  ;  if  they  were  breach- 
es of  the  second,  they  confessed 
them  also  to  the  party  wronged- 
Wlien  a  criminal  was  come  with 
in  ten  cubits  of  the  place  ofexe 
cution,  he  was  obliged  to  confesj 
when  peiformed,{hi)>  crimes,  and  beg  that  his  death 
G5 


A  5.  To  coynpreltend,  with  all 
saints,  the  unbounded  love  of 
Christ,  is  to  have  a  clear,  exten- 
sive knowledge  of  its  nature  and 
effects,  Eph.  iii.  18. 

CONCEAL,  to  hide,  keep  se- 
cret, Gen.  xxxvii.  26. 

CONCEIT,fancy,proud  thought, 
Prov.  xviii.  11. 

CONCEIVE;  (1.)  To  begin  to 
be  with  young.  Gen.  xxx.  38.  (2.) 
To  devise,  purpose,  find  designs 
and  counsels  in  the  mind.  Acts  v. 
4.    Isa.  xxxiii.  11.  Job  xv.  35. 

To  CONCERN,  to  touch,  be- 
KJng  to,  Ezek.  xii.  10. 

CONCISION,  cutting  otF,  Joel 
jii.  14.  The  Jews  are  called  the 
concision,  because,  under  pretence 
of  zealous  adherence  to  circum- 
cision, they,  after  it  was  abolisn- 
ed  by  our  Saviour's  death,  cut 
their  bodies,  rent  the  church,  and 
cut  off  themselves  from  the  bless- 
jngs  of  the  gospel,   Phil.  iii.  2. 

CONCLUDE  ;  (1.)  To  end  a  dis- 
pute, by  a  plain  inference  from 
what  had  been  said,  Rom.  iii.  28. 
(2.)  To  make  a  final  resolution 
determination.  Acts  xxi.  25.  (3.) 
Irreversibly  to  declare.  Gal.  iii  22. 

CONCORD,  agreement,  2  Cor. 
vi.  15. 

CONCOURSE,  running  toge- 
ther. Acts  xix.  40. 

CONCUBINE,  a  wife  of  the  se- 
cond rank.  She  differed  from  a 
^proper  wife,  in  that  she  was  not 
married  by  solemn  stipulation 
she  brought  no  dowry  with  her 
^he  had  no  share  in  the  govern 
Bient  of  the  family  ;  nor  did  her 
children  share  ol'  their  father' 
inheritance,  Gen.  xxv.  6.  Thrc 
a  sinful  mistake  of  the  nature  of 
marriage,  it  was  common  for 
the  ancients  to  have  concubines, 

CONCUPISCENCE;  (1.)  The 
corruption  of  our  nature,  from 
whence  all  our  actual  .sin  pro- 
ceeds, Rom.  vii.  7.  James  i. 
14.  (2.)  Actual  motions  and  in- 
clinations of  our  heart  toward 
sinful  deeds,  Rom.  vii.  S.  (3.) 
Unchabtity,  Col.  iii.  5.  1  Th^ 
iv.  5. 

CONDEMNATION;     C'-)   The 
judicial  declaring  of  a  person 
be  guilty,  and  aentencing  him 
punishment. 

CONDESCEND,  humbly  to 
stoop,  Rom.  xii.  16. 

CONDITION;  (1.)  A  term  of 
a  bargain  to  be  perforirred,  Luke 
xiv.  32.  1  Sam.  xi.  2.  Strictly 
taken,  a  condition  of  a  covenant  is 
that   which, 


156  CON 

mip;ht  expiate  tliem  At  the  be- 
piniiinp  of  the  year,  the  mtxlern 
Jews  confess  their  sins,  standliij; 
in  a  tub  of  water  ;  some  of  them, 
when  sick,  confess  them  to  a  Rab- 
bin, who  marks  tliem  down  in  an 
alphabetic  order.  On  their  death- 
beds they  confess  them  with  a 
great  deal  of  vain  ceremony,  much 
m  the  manner  of  the  Papists. 

CONFIDENCE;  (1.)  Assu- 
rance; certainty,  2  Cor.  viii.  2'2. 
(ii.)  Boldness;  courage.  Acts 
xxviii.  31.  (.^.)  Trust;  l cope,  Job 
iv.  6.  (4.)  The  thins  i"  which 
one  trusts,  Jer.  xlviii.  13.  (o.) 
Succour;  help,  'i.  Kintts  xviil.  19. 
(6.)  Safety;  security,  Kzek.  xxviii. 
"id.  (7.)  Due  reso'lution,  2  Cor. 
X.  2.  (8.1  A  bold  and  open  pro- 
fession of  Christ  and  his  truth, 
Heb.  X.  55.  (9.)  A  well-grounded 
persuasion  of  God's  accepting  out 
persons  and  hearing  our  prayers, 
Eph.  iii.  12. 

CONFIDENT;  bold;  assured, 
Psal.  xxvii.  3. 

CONFIRM  ;  (I)  To  strengthen; 
establish,  1  Chron.  xiv.  2.  Acts 
xiv.  22.  (2  )  To  make  sure  ;  rati- 
fy, Ruth  iv.  7.  (7,.)  To  give  ;fur- 
ther  evidence  of  the  certainty  of, 
2  Cor.  ii.  8.  1  Kings  i.  14.  Phil. 
i.  7.  (4.)  To  refresh  ;  encourage, 
Psal.  Ixviii.  9.  (3.)  To  fulfil ;  con- 
tinue to. perform,  .Dan.  ix.  12. 
Deut.  xxvii.  26.  God  confirmed 
the  covenant  to  Abraham,  wlien  h( 
repeated  the  intimation  of  it ;  ad 
ted  liis  oath  to  it;  and,  by  fire 
.nd  darkness,  marked  the  truth 
\.f  it,  Gal.  iii.  17.  Gen.  xv.  xvii. 
God  confirms  the  promises,  in  I'ul 
filling  the  principal  ones  of  the  in 
carnation,  death,  and  resurrec 
tion  of  his  Son ;  and  in  showing 
to  our  faith  the  absolute  certain 
ty  of  them  all,  Rom.  xv.  8.  He 
:onJirms  the  saints,  when  he  re- 
freshes, strengthens,  and  encou- 
rages them  under  fainting  and 
weakness,  1  Cor.  i.  8-  He  con- 
firmed Israel  to  himself,  when  he 
renewed  his  covenant  with  them, 
and  heaj)ed  distinguishing  favours 
on  them,  2  Sam   vii.  24. 

CONFISCATION;  a  punish- 
ment, whereby  a  man's  goods  are 
taken  from  him,  and  appropria- 
ted to  the  king's  use,  Ezra  vii.  26. 

CONFLICT;  (1.)  Warlike  strug- 
gle or  stroke,  Psal.  xxxix.  10.  (2.) 
Persecution ;  distress,  Phil.  i.  50. 
(5.)  Deep  concern,  care,  and  anx- 
iety to  promote  one's  good.  Col. 
ii.  1. 

CONFORMED,       made     like, 


CON 
Rom.  xii.  2.  The  saints  are  eom 
formed  to  Christ ;  they  are  mad. 
like  him  in  their  new  covenant  re- 
lations to  God;  and  in  their  pri. 
vileges,  graces,  and  lioly  conver- 
sation, Rom.  viii.  29. 

CONFOUND;  (1.)  Tc disorder, 
jumble  together.  Gen.  xi.  7.  (2. 
Mightilv  to  baffle  and  confute^ 
Acts  ix!  22.  (3.)  To  be  ashamed, 
and  vexed  for  sin  or  disappoint- 
ment, Ezek.  xvi.  65.  Job  vi.  20. 
(4.)  To  be  perplexed,  astonished, 
and  troubled  in  mind.  Acts  ii.  6. 
(5.)  To  be  fearfully  destroyed,  Jer. 

17.     Zecti.  X.  5. 

CONFUSION;  perplexity,  dis- 
order, shame,  ruin,  Isa.  xxiT.  10. 
Psalm  XXXV.  4. 

<'ONGEAL,  to  freeze  together. 

CONGRATULATE,  to  express 
joy  to,  or  with  one,  for  some  hap- 
piness that  has  befallen  him,  1 
Chron.  xviii    10. 

CONGREGATION;  an  assem 
bly;  church.  The  Israelites  hav- 
ing encamped  together  40  years 
in  the  wilderness,  and  met  thrice 
every  year  at  their  solemn  feasts, 
are  called  the  congregation,  Lev. 
iv.  15;  and  the  congregation  ((fthe 
Lord,  as  they  were  peculiarly  re 
lated  to,  dependent  on,  and  sub 
ject  to  tlie  Lord  Christ,  and  to 
God  in  him,  Numb.  xxxi.  16.  To 
be  cut  oJJ' from  the  congregation, 
was  to  be  removed  firom  among 
the  Hebrews  by  death ;  or  to  l>e 
excommunicated  from  their  sa- 
cred privileges.    Numb.  xix.   20 

CONQUER;  to  overcome,  sub- 
I'ft.  (1.)  To  prevail  against; 
t.iice  away  the  strength,  and  bring 
down  the  power  of  enemies,  Dan. 
vii.  14.  Mai.  iv.  3.  (2.)  To  bring 
into  obtdience  and  subjection, 
Phil.  iii.  21.  1  Cor.  xv.  28.  (3.) 
To  cultivate;  rule  over.  Gen.  i. 
'is.  Jesus  Christ  overcame  the 
world. 

CONSCIENCE;  that  reflecting 
power  of  our  mind,  which  com- 
pares our  qualities  and  actions 
with  tlie  law  of  God,  known  to  us, 
and  approves  what  ajipears  ginxi, 
and  condenms  and  upbraids  for 

hat  appears  evil,    Rom.  ii.   15 


Conscience  is  good,  when,  being 
sprinkled  with  Jesus's  bloo'a,  it 
clearly  discerns  the  will  of  God, 
and  urges  obedience  to  his  law, 
from  gospel  motives,  and  approves 
for  the  same,  1  Tim.  i.  5.  It  is 
pure,  purged  from  dead  tvorkt, 
when,  by  the  a)>plication  of  Je- 
sus's blood,  it  is  freed  from  the 
sentence  of  death  due  to  sin,  de- 


CON 

C^eied  from  the  slavery  of  indweT 
jng  corrui)ti(m,  and,  bv  the  in 
truction  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is 
ciidered  clear  in  its  views,  hoi; 
ji  its  aims,  and  a  vijjorous  op 
poser  of  every  thing  sinful,  1  Tim. 
lu.  9.     Heb.  ix.  U.  x.  '<i.  22. 

CONSECRATE;  dedicate;  dt 
vote ;  solemnly  to  set  apart  a  per- 
»n  or  tiling  to  the  service  ot 
God. 

To  CONSENT;  to  agree  to  a 
proposal,  Gen.  xxiiv.  15.  Consent ; 
agreement,  Hos.  vi.  9. 

CONSIDER;  (1.)  To  think  of, 

Tim.  ii.  7.  (2.)  To  view,  ob- 
«erTe,  Lev.  xiii.  13.  (3.1  To  re- 
solve what  to  do,  after  deliberate 
thought  on  the  affair,  Judfij.  xviii. 

14.  xii.  30.  (4.)  To  remember 
and  call  to  mind,  1  Sam.  xii.  14. 
(5.)  To  think  on  a  thing  with  won- 
der. Job  xxivii.  14.  (6.)  To  think 
upon  one  with  pity,  and  resolu- 
tion to  grant  him  relief,  Psal.  xii. 
1.  God  considers  men,  in  general, 
by  a  perfect  knowledge  and  exact 
observation  of  their  works,  Psal. 
xixiii.  15.  He  considers  his  peo- 
jile,  in  graciously  observing  and 
regarding  their  persons,  prayers, 
and  troubles,  in  order  to  deliver 
and  bless  them,  Psal.  v.  1.  xiii.  13. 
ix   13.  XXV.  19. 

CONSIST  ;  (1.)  Tc  lie,  Luke  xii. 

15.  (2.)  To  be  supported  and  held 
together,  Col.  i.  17. 

CONSOLATION.    See  Comfort. 

CONSPIRACY  ;(l.)Aconjunct 
plot  of  subjects  against  their  so- 
vereign. Absalom  and  his  party 
conspired  against  David  ;  the  ser- 
vants of  Joash  and  Ama/iah 
against  them ;  Shullum  against 
Zachariah ;  Pekah  against  Peka- 
hiah;  Hoshea  against  Pekah  and 
Shalmanezar,  2  Sam.  xv.  12.  51. 
2  Kings  xii.  20.  xiv.  19.  xv.  10.  25. 
30.  iviL4.  (2.)  A  deliberate  re- 
'.ection  of  God's  authority  by  the 
jews  and  their  false  prophets, 
Erek.  xii.  25.  Jer.  xi.  9.  (3.)  A 
conjunct  plot  of  many  to  take 
away  one's  life.  Acts  xxiii.  13. 

CONSTANT,  steady;  abiding 
finnly,  1  Chron.  xxviii.  7.  To  do 
a  thing  constantly,  is  to  do  it  with 
firmness,  frequency,  and  persever- 
ance. Tit.  iii.  8. 

CONSTELLATION,  a  cluster 
of  stars.  About  3G00  visible  start 
are  clas«ed  into  59  constellations, 
12  of  which  are  in  the  Zodiac, 
or  middle  region  of  the  firma 
ment,  23  in  the  north  part,  and 
i4  in  the  south,  Ua.  xiii.  10. 

Tu  CONSTRAIN,  to  urge  pow-i 


CON  127 

crfiillv,  to  oblige  by  force,  2  Kings 
iv.  8."  Jobxxxii.  18. 

CONSULT;  (1.)  To  plot  or  ad- 
vise together,  Psal.  Ixii.  4.  (2.) 
Deliberately  to  consider,  Luke  xiv. 
31. 

CONSUME;  (1.)  To  waste;  de- 
stroy utterly.  Exod.  xxxii.  10. 
(2.)  To  spend  or  squander  away, 
James  iv.  3.  (3.)  To  vanish  away, 
Job  vii.  9.  (4.)  To  make  to  pass 
away  unhappily,  Psal.  lixviii.  33. 
(5.)  To  burn  up,  till  the  thing  be 
utterly  destroyed,  Luke  ix.  54. 

Consumption;  (1.)  A  wasting 
ruinous  stroke,  Isa.  x.  22.  (2.)  A 
consuming  fire,  Judg.  xx.  40. 

CONSUMMATlON.the  last  pe- 
riod of  time;  the  complete  fullil- 
ment  of  the  threatening,  Dan.  ix. 
27. 

CONTAIN;  (1.)  To  take  in; 
hold,  1  Kings  viii.  27.     2.  To  pel 

«  fuUv,  John  xxi.  25. 

CONTEMN,  (/epiie;  slight,  un 
dervalue,  Psal.  x.  13.  Job  xxxvi. 
5.  We  despise  the  chastening  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  riches  of  his 
goodness,  when  we  are  unaffected 

th  it,  as  coming  from  the  hand 
of  God,  Heb.  zii.  5.     Rom.  ii.  4. 

CONTEMPT  shame,  disdain ; 
slight.  Job  xii.  21. 

Contemptible,  pitifuHy  mean,  un- 
worthy of  regard,  Mai.  i.  7. 

CONTEND;  (1.)  To  strive,  Jer. 
xviii.  9-  (2.)  To  dispute  earnest- 
ly, Acts  xi.  2.  Job  ix.  5.  (3.)  To 
reprove  a  person  sliarply.in  order 

convince  and  reclaim  him,  Neh. 
xiii.  11.  Prov.  xxix.  9.  .Mic.  vi.  I. 
(4.)  To  punish  severely,  Amos 
.  4.  (5.)  To  fiijht,  Deut.  ii.  9. 
We  contend  earnestly  for  the  faith, 
when,  notwithstanding  manifold 

ffering  and  danger,  we  are 
strong  in  the  faith  of  God's  truth 
contained  in  his  word  ;  zealously 
profess  and  practise  it,  and  excite 
others  to  do  so;  and  exert  our- 
selves to  promote  the  censure  of 
[lersons  scandalous  and  heretical, 
Jude  .3. 

CONTENTION,  is  eitherWn/u/, 
when  with  carnal  affections  we 
strive  with  one  another,  Prov. 
xiii.  10. ;  or  latvful,  when  we 
eagerly  promote  that  which  is 
good,  notwithstanding  ot  great 
opposition,  I  Thess.  ii,  2. 

CONTENT,  satisfied  in  mind 
and  desire.  Gen.  xxxvii.  27. 

CONTINUE;  (1.)  To jjerserere, 

)ide  constantly,  James  i.  25.  t'i.) 
To  manifest  and  bestow  as  foi 
merly,  or  more  abundanrly,  PsaL 
xxxvi.  la    (3.)  Constantly  to  ful- 

C4 


»28  CON 

fil  more  and  more,  1  Kinps  ii.  4 
Men  continue  in  Christ's  word  <» 
doctrine,  by  a  constant  perusal 
believing,  and  practising  ol  it ;  ami 
in  their  station  declaring  it,  Joli 
viii.  31.     2  Tim.  iii.  14. 

CONTRADICT.to  speak  agains 
Acts  xiii.  45.     Without  ccmtradi 
Hon ;  most  plainly  and   certaini 
Heb.  vii.  9.     The  contradiction  nj 
sinners,    which    Christ     endured 
was  the  vilest  reproaches,  taunts, 
blasphemies,  and  opposition  to  hi^ 
doctrine  and   miracles,  Heb.  xii. 
3. 

CONTRIBUTION,  a  joint  giv 
ing  of  money  for  the  relief  of  tin 
])Oor,  Rom.  xv.  26. 

CONTRITE,  broken,  bruised 
deeply  atFected  -with  grief,  Psal 
xixiv.  18.  li.  17.  Isa.  Ivii.  15 
Ixvi.  2. 

CONTROVERSY,  a  plea;  dis- 
pute, Deut.  xvii.  8.  The  Lord  ha; 
a  controversy  with  men,  when,  for 
their  wickedness,  he  might,  oi 
doth  proceed  to  punish  them 
Mic.  Ti.  2.     Hos.  xi.  1. 

CONVERSANT,  walking  a 
mong,  and  dealing  with,  Josh, 
viii.  35. 

CONVERSATION,  the  habitual 
manner  of  one's  practice  and  be- 
haviour. Gal.  i.  13.  The  conver- 
sation of  saints  ought  to  be  ii 
Christ,  and  to  be  upright,  orderly , 
sincere,  becoming  the  gosjiel, 
heavenly,  honest,  without  covet- 
msness,  chaste,  good,   holy,   and 


(end 


mg 


»in     men     to   Jesus 


Christ,  and  his  way,  1  Pet.  iii.  16 
Psal.  xxxvii.  14.  1.  2.-5,  &c. 

CONVERT;  (1.)  To  turn  men 
to  the  church,  Isa.  Ix.  5.  (2.)  To 
renew  their  heart,  and  turn  them 
from  the  power  of  sin  and  Satan 
to  God,  John  xii.  40.  (3.)  To  re- 
cover one  from  a  sinful  fall  or  er 
ror,  Luke  xxii.  32.  James  v.  19, 
■^0.  In  the  renewing  of  men'.- 
hearts,  God  is  the  author;  his 
Spirit  implants  spiritual  know- 
ledge, faith,  love,  and  every  other 
grace  in  the  heart,  as  abiding  prin- 
ciples of  virtuous  actio. Is,  Jer. 
xxxi.  18. 

CON  VE  Y,  carry  over,  transport. 
1  Kings  V.  y. 

CONVICT,  convince;  (1.)  To 
persuade  one  of  the  truth  of  a 
thing.  Acts  xviii.  28.  1  Cor.  xiv. 
24.  (2./  To  prove  one  guilty,  ami 
thoroughly  persuade  him  of  tlu 
truth  and  nature  of  his  fault-, 
James  ii.  9.  Job  xxxii.  12.  The 
Spirit  convinceth  men  of  sin,  when, 
l>>    applying    the    precepti    and 


thrcatonings  of  the  law  to  then 
conscience,  he  gives  thein  an  at 
fecting  view  of  the  facts,  nature, 
aggravations,  and  unhappy  fruitt 
of  their  sin. 

CONVOCATION,  a  sacred  meet 
ing  of  multitudes  for  tlie  solemn 
worship  of  God.  On  the  Sabbath, 
on  the  day  of  the  passover,  on  the 
the  lirst  and  seventh  days  of  un- 
leavened bread,  on  the  days  oi 
Pentecost  and  expiation,  on  the 
first  and  eighth  days  of  the  feast 
of  tabernacles,  the  jews  had  their 
solemn  convocations.  Lev.  xiiii. 
Numb,  xxviii.     Exod.  xii.  16. 

CONY,  ox  rabbit;  the  red-eyed 
hare,  with  a  short  tail.  Perhaps 
the  shaphan  is  the  aljarbuo,  or 
mountain  rat  of  the  Arabs,  which 
indeed  chew  the  cud,  dwell  in 
rocks,  and  go  forth  by  bands,  Psal. 
civ.  18.  Prov.  XXX.  26.  Dr.  Shaw 
thinks  the  shaphan  to  be  the  sam« 
with  Israel's  lambs,  which  abounti 
in  mount  Lebanon,  and  are  like 
our  rabbits. 

COOK,  one  who  dresses  food  fol 
eating,  1  Sam.  viii.  l,"). 

COOL,  to  remove  warmth.  In 
Egypt,  Syria,  and  places  adjacent, 
persons  of  rank  have  cooling  halls 
or  chambers,  which  have  their 
windows  so  formed  to  draw  in  the 
air,  as  to  render  them  considera- 
bly cool,  when  it  is  scorching  hot 
without  doors,  Judg.  iii.  20.  To 
cool  the  tip  of  one'a  tongue,  is  to 
give  the  very  smallest  degree  ol 
ease  from  torment,  Luke  xvi.  24. 
A  cool  spirit  is  one  submissive, 
patient,  and  not  soon  angry,  Prov. 
xvii.  27. 

COOS,  an  island  in  the  Medi- 
terranean sea,  at  a  small  distance 
from  the  south-west  point  of  Les- 
ser Asia.  The  chief  city  of  it  was 
Coos,  which  was  overthrown  by 
an  earthquake  about  400  years  be- 
fore Christ. 

COPPER,  a  hard  and  heavy 
metal,  and,  next  to  gold  and  sil- 
ver, the  most  ductile  into  threads 
or  wire.  It  consists  of  ill-digested 
sulpluir,  yellowish  mercury,   and 

d  salt. 

COPY,  a  double  of  an  original 

riling,  Deut.  xvii.  18. 

COR,  or  chome  ;  a  measure  equal 
ten  ephas,  or  17,468  solid  in- 
ches, which  is  44  solid  inches 
more  than  the  English  quarter 
E/,ek   xlv.  14. 

CORAL,  a  stony  plant,  which 
grows  in  the  sea,  ami  which  is  no 
less  hard  while  in  the  sea  tJ»a» 
when  out  ol'  it. 


fCOR 

COR^M,  a  gift  offered  to  the 
tervic^^ffhe  Jewish  temple. 

CORD,  a  small  rape,  for  Winding 
or  drawing,  &c.  Jos^.  ii.  15.  The 
silver  cord  that  is  broken  at  death, 
is  the  pith  or  marrow  of  the  back- 
bone, which  descending  from  the 
brain,  goes  down  to  the  lowest 
part  of  the  back-bone,  and  pro- 
duces the  various  tendons,  nerves, 
and  sinews  of  the  body.  This  i.s 
found  as  a  cord,  and  white  as  sil- 
ver :  and  by  it  the  motion  of  the 
body  is  effected. 

CORIANDER;  the  fruit  is  a 
roundish  berry,  containing  two 
half  round  seeds,  of  aa  arwnatic 
smell,  and  pleasant  taste. ''They 
are  reckoned  useful  medicine  in 
windy  disorders,  and  the  head- 
aches occasioned  by  them. 

CORINTH,  a  famed  city,  the 
capital  of  Acliaia,  seated  on  the 
isthmus  or  neck  of  land  which  se- 
parates the  Peloponnesus,  or  Mo- 
rea,  from  Attica  on  the  north. 

CORMORANT,  the  water-ra- 
ven. It  is  a  kind  of  pelican,  and 
of  the  size  of  a  goose. 

CORNELIUS,  a  centurion  be- 
longing to  the  Italian  band.  He 
was  a  Gentile  by  birth,  probably 
of  the  Corrulii  at  Rome,  but  a 
devout  man,  perliaps  a  proselyte 
of  the  gate  to  the  Jewish  religion, 
and  lived  at  Cesarea. 

CORNER  ;  ( 1.)  The  utmost  part 
of  any  tiling,  as  of  a  country,  robe, 
beard,  building,  altar,  table.  The 
corners,  or  four  corners  of  a  land, 
signify  the  whole  of  it,  Numb, 
xxiv. '17.  Ezek.  vii,  2.  The  He- 
brews were  forbidden  to  round 
the  corners  of  tlieir  beard,  by  shav- 
ing, or  marring  the  corners  of 
their  beard,  as  the  superstitious 
Heathens  did.  Lev.  xix.  27.  (2  ) 
An  obscure  part  of  a  house  or 
country,  Prov.  xxi.  0.  Isa.  xxx.  20. 
Acts  xxvi.  26. 

CORNET,  a  wind  instrument 
of  horn,  or  like  one  for  sounding 
in  war,  or  at  religious  solemni- 
ties: but  as  shophar  is  ordinarily 
rendered  trumpet,  1  know  not  why 
it  is  ever  rendered  cornet,  Hos.  v. 
8.  but  keren,  or  kmrnah,  is  very 
properly  rendered  cornet,  Dan.  iii. 
b.  7.  10. 

CORRECT.     See  Chasten. 

To  CORRUPT,  (1.)  To  waste; 
consume.  Matt.  vi.  19.  (2.)  To 
mar;  make  bad,  1  Cor.  xv.  33. 
(3.)  To  disobey;  pervert ;  imjirove 
wickedly,  Mai.  li.  8.  (4.)  To  de- 
file; pollute,  Exod.  xxxii.  7.  (6.) 
Ti' entice  from  good,  and  allure 


C  O  V  129 

to  evil,  2  Cor.  xi.  3  fG.)  To 
bribe;  make  to  dissemble,  Dan 
xi.  17.  32. 

COTES,  huts  or  houses,  toshel 
ter  sheep  amid  storms,  2  Chron 
xxxii.  28. 

COTTAGE,  a  sorry  hut  <« 
house  for  shepherds  (jr'poor  peo- 
ple, Zeph.  ii.  6. 

COUCH,  a  bed,  chiefly  a  sorry 
one,  that  lies,  or  mav  lie  on  the 
floor,  Amosvi.  4.  Acts  v.  15.  To 
couch,  is,  (1.)  To  lie  down,  as  on 
a  sorry  bed,  J(;b  xxxviii.  40.  (2.) 
To  lie' low,  Dcut.  xxxiii.  13.  (3.) 
To  yield  to  labour  and  oppression, 
Gen.  xlix.  14. 

COVENANT,  an  agreement  be- 
tween two  or  more  parties  on  cer- 
tain terms.  The  obligation  of  all 
covenants  ariseth  from  the  self' 
binding  act  of  llie  parties  covenant- 
ing, even  as  the  obligation  of  a 
law  ariseth  from  the  autlwriiy  of 
the  lawgiver.  Anciently  cove- 
nants were  made  with  great  so- 
lemnity ;  beasts  were  slain  with 
awful  imprecations,  that  God 
might  deal  so  with  the  breaker. 
The  Scripture  alludes  to  the  so- 
lemnity of  killing  a  calf,  and  rent- 
ing  it  asunder,  and  passing  be- 
tween the  parts,  in  token  of  a  so- 
lemn wish,  that  so  God  miglit 
rend  in  twain  the  breaker  of  the 
covenant,  Jer.  xxxiv.  18. 

The  i'wo  covenants  which  relate 
to  the  everlasting  happiness  of 
mankind,  pre  those  of  works  and 
of  grace,  Gal.  iv.  24.  The  covt- 
naiU  qf'  works,  as  it  was  not  be- 
tween equals,  but  its  whole  terms 
were  proposed  by  the  sovereign 
Law -giver,  is  often  called  the /an 
or  law  qf  works.  Gal.  iii.  10.  Rom 
iii.  27.  vi.  14.  vii.  4.  viii.  2.  Gal 
ii.  19.  iv.  4.  In  this  transactios 
the  parties  were,  God,  Fatlien 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  as  our  Crea. 
tor  and  Supreme  Ruler,  inhnitely 
holy,  kind,  and  condescending; 
and  Adam,  an  holy  and  righteous 
man,  perfectly  able  to  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  as  the  common 
father  and  representative  of  man- 
kind. It  was  made  by  the  seW- 
oblieation  of  these  parties.  Tlie 
condition  was  Adam's  persever- 
ance during  his  whole  time  of  pro- 
bation, in  the  most  perfect  ajid 
unspotted  obedience  to  the  whole 
law  of  God,  written  on  his  heart, 
and  to  the  positive  law  of  forbear- 
ance of  the  forbidden  fruit.  The 
reivaid  annexed  to  his  obedience 
was  the  continuance  of  him  an  . 
Jiis  uosferiti-  in  such  perfect  h<)'i 
G  S 


J30  COT 

ness  and  happiness  as  he  then  had, 
while  they  remained  upon  earth, 
and  the  translation  of  them  indue 
time  to  the  celestial  regions,  where 
they  should  be  for  ever  blessed 
•with  the  full  enjovment  of  a 
Three-One  God.  The  penally 
threatened  for  the  least  breach  oi' 
any  command,  was  an  immediate 
sentence  of  condemnation,  issuing 
in  the  spiritual  death  of  the  souls 
of  him  and  his  posterity,  and  in 
the  temporal  death  of  their  bodies, 
and  the  eternal  death  of  both 
and  body  in  hell  for  ever.  The 
aealt  of  this  covenant,  were  the 
tree  of  knowledge  and  the  tree  of 
life  ;  if  we  may  not  also  add,  the 
Sabbath  and  paradise.  That  such 
a  covenant  was  really  made,  is 
evident.  Here  we  find  every  re 
quisite  of  a  covenant;  parties 
condition;  penalty,  which  in 
eludes  the  promise;  and  seals, 
Gen.  ii.  16,  17.  iii.  Gal.iii.  10,  12. 
It  is  expressly  called  a  covenant, 
Gal.  ii.  24.  Hos.  vi.  7.  marg. 
Adam  is  expressly  paralleled  witli 
Jesus  Christ  as  our  new  covenant- 
head,  Rom.  V.  12.— 19.  1  Cor.  XV. 
21,22.45.-49.  Without  the  sup- 
posal  of  this  covenant,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  account  for  the  imputa- 
tion of  Adam's  sin  to  his  posteri- 
ty, in  a  way  consistent  with  the 
justice  of  God  :  it  is  impossible  to 
account  for  the  Imputation  of  his 
first  sin,  his  one  offence,  more  than 
of  all  his  after  transgressions:  or 
for  the  imputation  of  his  sin,  more 
than  of  those  of  our  intermediate 
ancestors,  Rom.  v.  12. — 19.  I  Cor. 
XV.  22.  By  Adam's  eating  of  the 
forbidden  fruit,  which  contained 
in  it  a  most  aggravated  violation 
of  every  part  of  the  divine  law, 
this  covenant  was  broken;  and 
Adam  and  all  his  posterity  there- 
jy  ruined,  Gen.  iii.  Rom.  v.  12.-- 

COVER;  (1.)  To  hide,  Prov.  xii., 
16.  (2.)  To  clothe,  1  Sam.  xxviii. 
14.  (3.)  To  protect,  Psal.  xci.  4. 
(4.)  To  veil,  I  Cor.  xi.  6.  (5.)  To 
enclose,  Exod.  xxix.  13.  God 
covers  himself  with  a  cloud,  when 
he  withholds  the  favourable  smiles 
of  his  presence  and  providence, 
and  manifests  his  just  wrath  and 
indignation.  Lam.  iii.  44. 

Covert;  (K)  A  shady  place,  1 
Sam.  XXV.  20.  (2.)  A  thicket  of 
trees  or  shrubs.  Job  xxxviii.  40. 
(3.)  Shelter,  protection,  Psal.  lxi.4. 

COVET;  (1.)  Sinfitlly  and  im- 
moderately to  desire  earthly  en- 
sojments,  as  honour,  wealth,  plea- 


C  O  U 
sure,  iwlh.  vii.  ai.  {2.>To  desir* 
earnestly  is  a  lawful  manner,  1 
Cor.  xii.  31.  Covetouanesi,  an  in- 
ordinate desire  of  earthly  things, 
or  of  what  belongs  to  our  neigh- 
bour. 

COUNCIL,  a  meeting  of  rulers, 
to  decide  pleas,  and  other  affairs, 
John  xi.  47.     See  Sanhedrim. 

COULTER,  that  part  of  the 
plough  which  cuts  the  ground.  It 
is  generally  of  iron,  1  Sam.  xiii. 
20. 

COUNSEL;  (1.)  Advice,  Dan. 
iv.  27.  (2.)  A  secret  purpose  or 
thought,  ICor.  iv.  5.  God's  coun- 
sel is,  (1.)  His  purpose  or  decree, 
Acts  iv.  28.  Isa.  xlvi.  10.  Psal. 
xxxiii.  11.  Counsellor,  is  one  who 
deliberates  about  affairs ;  espe- 
cially such  an  one  as  kings  used 
to  advise  with,  Prov.  xi.  14.  Ezra 
iv.  5.  Christ  is  called  a  Counsel- 
lor;  with  him  his  Father  deliber- 
ately fixed  the  whole  plan  of  our 
salvation ;  and  he,  possessed  ot 
infinite  wisdom  and  knowledge, 
directs  and  admonisheth  his  peo- 
ple in  every  case,  Isa.  ix.  6. 

COUNT,  reckon  ;  (1.)  To  num- 
ber. Lev.  xxiii.  15.  E/.ek.  xii  v. 
26.  (2.)  To  esteem,  judge.  Job 
xix.  15.  (3.)  To  impute,  place  to 
one's  account.  Gen.  xv.  6.  PsaL 
cvi.  31.  Rom.  iv.  3.    See  Account 

COUNTENANCE;  (1.)  The 
face  or  vi^age,  1  Sam.  xvi.  7.  (2. 
Love,  favour.  Gen.  xxxi.  5.  Bel- 
shazzar's  countenance  rvas  changed, 
when,  instead  of  cheerful,  he 
looked  sad  and   affVighted,  Dan. 

6.  Cain's  countenance  fell,  when 
he  looked  angry  and  surly.  Gen. 
As  by  the  shew  of  our 
countenance,  we  manifest  our 
love,  hatred,  grief,  joy,  pleasure, 
and  anger;  the  lifting  up,  or  shin- 
ing of  God's  countenance,  denotes 
the  manifestation  of  his  favour 
and  love ;  and  the  hiding,  frown, 
or  rebuke  of  his  countenance,  de- 
the  manifestation  of  his  an- 

■      J'' 
Ixxx. 

COUNTERVAIL,  to  make  up 
the  loss,  Esth.  vii.  4. 

COUNTRY;  region;  (1.)  A 
kingdom  or  province.  Gen.  xiv. 
7.  (2.)  That  part  of  a  kingdom 
or  province  which  lies  without  the 
limits  of  cities,  Isa.  i.  7.  (3.)  The 
people  that  dwell  in  a  country 
Matth.  iii.  5.  Heaven  is  called 
country,  in  allusion  to  Canaan. 

To  COUPLE,  to  join  together, 
Exod.  xxvi.  6.  A  couple,  two  a 
few.  ?  Sam.  xiii.  6. 


C  R  E 

COURAGEOUS, free  from  fear, 
full  of  boldness  and  hope,  Josli.i.7. 

COURSE:  (l.)The  running  of 
a  stream,  or. the  channel  where  it 
runs,  Isa.  xliv.  4.  (2.)  Motion, 
voyage,  journey,  Acts  xxi.  7.  (.'^.) 
Success,  progress,  2  Thess.  iil.  1. 
(4.)  Order,  proper  station,  Psal. 
Ixxxii.  5. 

COURT  ;  (1.)  An  enclosed  part 
of  the  entrance  into  a  palace, 
house,  or  tent,  Esth,  v.  1.  Jer. 
xxxTiii.  6. 

COURTEOUS,  kind,  affable, 
1  Pet.  iii.  8. 

COW.     See  Bullock. 

COZBI,  a  daughter  of  Evi, 
prince  of  Midian. 

CRACKLING.  The  laughter  of 
a  fool,  is  lilce  to  the  crackling 
nohe  of  thorns  burning;  is  sense- 
less, base,  and  of  short  duration. 
Eccl.  vii.  6. 

CRACKNELS,  a  sort  of  seed- 
cakes or  buns,  1  Kings  xiv.  3. 

CRAFT;  (1.)  Deceit,  guile, 
Dan.  viii.  25.  (2.)  Trade,  occu))a- 
lion,  Acte  xviii.  3.  xix.  26.  27. 
CrajXtman,  is  one  skilled  in  some 
mechanic  trade,  Deut.  xxvii.  13. 
Acts  xix.  24.  Crafty,  cunning, 
deceitful,  Job  v.  12.  2  Cor  xii.  16. 

CRAG,  the  top  or  sharp  point 
of  a  rock.  Job  xxxix.  28. 

CRANE,  a  tali  and  long  necked 
fowl. 

CRASHING,  a  noise  occasion- 
ed by  treading  down,  breaking, 
or  justling.  The  sreat  crashing 
from  the  hills,  was  the  noise  of  the 
breaking  down  of  the  temple,  or 
palaces  erected  on  hills,  in  Jeru- 
salem, Zeph.  i.  10. 

CRAVE,  earnestly  to  desire  or 
request.  A  man's  mouth  craveth 
his  labour,  he  is  obliged  to  labour, 
that  he  may  have  wherewith  to 
satisfy  his  craving  appetite,  Prov 
xvi.  26. 

CREATE;  (1.)  To  make  things 
from  nothing,  Gen.  i.  1.  (2.)  To 
form  things  from  unfit  matter 
Gen.  i.  2l.  ii.  19.  (3.)  To  implant 
saving  graces,  and  endowments 
where  they  were  not,  Eph.  ii.  10. 
<4.)  To  recover  the  heart  from 
apostasy,  and  cleanse  it  from  great 
pollution,  Psal.  Ii.  10.  (5.)  Tu 
bring  things  about  in  the  course  of 
providence,  Isa.  xlv.  7.  (6.)  To 
restore  to  vigour  and  flourish 
Psal.  civ.  50. 

Creation,  not  only  signifies  the 
*ct  of  making  things  out  of  no 
tiling}  but  also  the  creatures  oi 
things  formed  from  nothing,  2 
Pet.  iii.  4.  Re».  iii.  14.     Cnciturc, 


C  R  I  ! 

sometimes  denotes  ail  crcalri 
things,  Rev.  v.  13.  and  sometiir.e* 
only  men,  whom  the  Jews  callett 
the  creature,  by  way  of  eminence 
Mark  xvi.  15. 

CREDITOR,  one  to  whom  we 
owe  a  debt,  2  Kings  iv.  i.  7.  God 
is  our  creditor ;  to  him,  we  as  crea- 
tures owe  our  existence,  and  al! 
we  have :  to  him,  as  sinners,  we 
owe  infinite  satisfaction  for  our 
offences. 

CREEK,  a  small  bay  of  the  sea, 
where  it  juts  into  the  iand;  or  a 
corner  of  an  harbour.  Acts  xxvii. 
39.    Jude.  V.  17. 

CREEP;  (1.)  To  crawl  on  the 
ground,  Gen.  i.  20.  (2.)  To  enter 
with  subtilty  and  privacy,  2  Tim. 
iii.  6.   Jude  4. 

CRESCENS,  one  of  Paul's  iVi 
low  preachers,  who  departed  from 
him  while  he  was  at  home,  to  go 
for  Galatia,  and  perhaps  carried 
the  inspired  epistle  to  that  church, 
2  Tim.  iv.  10. 

CRKTF,  or  Candia,  an  island 
in  the  Mediterranean  sea,  a  good 
way  north  of  Egypt,  and  west  ot 
Syria,  about  '^SO  nii'es  long,  and 
55  broad.  It  was  very  early  peo- 
pled. i)robably  by  a  number  of 
the  Philistines  who  fled  off  from 
Canaan  in  the  days  of  Joshua; 
nay,  perhaps  the  Caphtorim  of 
E,/ypt  had  partly  settled  here,  in 
times  still  more  ancient. 

CRIB,  a  stall  for  cattle,  Prov. 
xiv.  4. 

CHIME,  a  fault  that  incurs  pu 
nishment.  Acts  xxv.  16. 

CRIMSON,  one  of  the  seven  red 
colours.  The  Kermes,  from 
whence  crimson  is  derived,  is  » 
small  round  shell,  thin,  smooth 
and  shining,  of  a  reddish  browr. 
colour,  mixed  with  a  white  ash 
colour,  and  about  a  quarter  of  an 
inch  in  diameter,  and  generally 
divided  into  two  unequal  cavities, 
the  largest  of  which  is  filled  with 
eggs  exceeding  red,  and  the  leaser 
with  red  liquor.  These  shells 
grow  on  the  branches  of  a  shrub- 
by green  oak,  found  in  Palestine, 
the  S')uth  of  France,  &c.  When 
these  shells  are  loosed  from  the 
leaves  to  which  they  hang,  the 
worms  formed  therein  come  out 
at  a  hole  made  by  them,  and  by 
sifti;ig  are  se))arat£d  from  the 
shells,  and  afterward  lightly  press- 
ed into  balls  of  the  bigness  of  a 
small  hen-egg,  and  so  kept  till 
they  are  useci  for  dying,  2  Chrou. 
ii.  7.     See  ScarUl. 

CRISPING  PINS,  pins  for  curl- 
GG 


132  C  R  O 

iiig  the  hair :  but  charif 
[i<)»e,  rathci'  .signifies  baj 
hair  or  clasps,  la.  iii.  '2'i 

CROOKED:  bowed;  turning 
in  and  out.  A  crooked  naii 
generation,  are  such  as  rebel 
against  God,  have  their  qiial 
inclinations,  and  i)ractice,  quite 
disaL'reeable  to  the  even  rule  of 
his  law,  and  unanswerable  t< 
their  own  profession,  Pliil.  ii.  15 
Deut.  xxxii.  5.  Crooked  mays,  are 
practices  and  customs,  uncoii- 
stant,  uncandid,  uncomely,  and 
disagreeable  to  the  law  of  God, 
Prov.  ii.  15. 

CROP,  the  craw  of  a  fowl,  Lev. 
I.  16.  To  crop,  is  to  cut  oft'  the 
top  of  a  plant,  Ezek.  xTii.  iv.  22. 

CROSS,  a  sort  of  gibbet,  con- 
sisting of  two  pieces  of  wood  pla- 
ced crosswise,  in  the  form  of  a  T 
or  X.  That  of  our  Saviour  is  said 
to  have  been  of  the  former  kind. 
The  death  of  tlie  cross  was  called 
crucifying.  With  the  Greeks,  and 
iundry  other  nations,  it  was  a 
common  punishment.  Witli  the 
Jews  it  was  not  used  at  all,  hang- 
ing on  a  tree  being  an  execution 
af  a  tiifferent  kind.  With  the  Ro- 
mans, it  was  reckoned  a  horrid 
crime  to  execute  any  of  their  ci- 
tizens in  this  manner.  It  was 
therefore  no  inconsiderable  effect 
of  the  divine  providence,  to  order 
matters  so  as  Jesus  should  suffer 
this  death  of  the  cross.  It  was  ex- 
ceeding snameful,  painful,  and 
lingering.  First  the  criminal  was 
ordinarily  scourged  with  cords, 
often  with  bones  at  their  end. 
Next  lie  bore  his  cross,  or  part  ot 
it,  to  the  place  of  execution.  When 
he  came  thither,  his  clothes  were 
stripped  off,  and  either  before,  or 
after  the  cro^s  was  erected,  his 
hands  were  sometimes  bound,  but 
ordinarily  nailed  to  the  cross 
beam,  and  his  feet  to  the  lower 
part.     The  nails  driven  through 


CRY 

crucified.  An  inscription,  rej.re- 
seating  the  ciuise  of  the  punisli- 
ment,  was  ordinarily  written  on 
a  table  at  the  top  of  the  cross.  It 
is  observable,  how  the  insciiption 
on  Christ's  instead  of  charging 
him  with  a  crime,  plainly  hinted 
his  innocence  and  Messiahship 
nor  could  the  heathen  governor 
be  prevailed  on  to  alter  it.  Chris; 
was  crucified  through  the  weakness 
of  his  humanity,  but  liveth  by  tho 
power  of  God;  was  raised  frorc 
the  dead,  and  lives  for  ever  by  hi'i 
own  divine  power,  2  Cor.  xiii.  4. 
compare  1  Pet  iii.  18. 

CROSSWAY,  the  place  when 
one  way  passelh  through  another, 
and  where  consequently  fugitives 
and  travellers  are  most  reaaiiv 
met  with,  Obad.  14. 

CROUCH,  to  cringe  towardi 
the  earth.  The  crouching  of  the 
wicked,  in  order  to  take  the  poor, 
signifies,  the  low  and  base  meth- 
ods he  takes  to  oppress  him,  and 
the  hiding  of  his  designs  till  he 
accomplisTi  them,  Psal.  x.  10. 

CROWN;  (1.)  The  top  of  the 
head,  Isa.  i.  6.  (2.)  A  cap  of  state, 
worn  on  the  heads  of  sovereign 
princes,  to  mark  their  power  and 
authority,  1  Chron.  xx.  2.  In  al- 
usion  to  this,  our  Saviour  was 
crowned  with  thorns,  John  xix. 
5.  Saints  are  a  crotvn  to  minis- 
ters ;  are  the  ornament  and  ho- 
nour of  their  labours,  Phil,  iv  1. 
1  Thess.  ii.  19.  Saints  cromn  of 
glory,  life,  and  righteousness,  is 
that  royal  and  truly  honourable 
state  of  glory,  life,  and  holiness, 
f^ven  them "  through  the  righte- 
ousness of  Jesus  Clirist,  Rev.  iii. 
11.  ii.  10.  1  Pet.  V.  4.  2  Tim. 
iv.  8. 

CRUEL,  hard-hearted,  fierce, 
painful.  Gen.  xlix.  7.  The  tender 
mercies  of  the  wicked  are  cruel. 

CRUMBS,  small  pieces  of  meat 

bread. 


the  most  sensible  parts  of  the  bo-  CRUSE,  a  small  vessel  of  glass, 
dy,  and  sustaining  part,  if  not  the  &c.  for  holding  water,  oil,  &c.  1 
whole  weight  of  the  criminal,  ren-  Sam.  xxvi.  11. 
dered  the  pain  very  exquisite.  Ill  CRUSH  ;  (1.)  To  bruise,  Numb, 
is  however  said,  a  piece  of  woodjxxii.  25.  (2.)  To  tread  to  pieces, 
between  their  legs  often  support-  Job  xxxix.  15.  (5.)  To  oppress 
ed  them.  It  was  sometimes  two  grievously.  Job  xx.  15.  (4.)  To 
or  three  days  before  the  person  ruin  almost  utterly,  Jer.  Ii.  34. 
expired:  hence  the  legs  of  the  CRY;  (1.)  To 'make  a  loud 
thieves  crucified  along  with  Christ  noise  with  the  voice,  Eccl.  ix.  17. 
were  broken,  that  their  death!  Malth.  xxi.  15.  (2.)  Bitter  lamen- 
raight  be  hastened.  Sometimes ;  tation  and  mourning,  Exod.  xi.  6. 
Vjersons  were  crucified  with  their;  xii.  30.  (3.)  Hoirible  complaints 
i£ad  downwards.  In  this  man-  of  oppression  and  injustice,  Isa.  v. 
iier,  it  is  said,  Peter,  to  honour  7.  (4.)  Earnest  prayer,  as  in  great 
Lis  Master's  death,  desired  to  be  stiaits   and    danger,    and     wit^ 


c  u 

itrong  desire,  Exod.  xiv.  15.  P.^al. 

transpa- 
rent, and  naturallv  colourless  fos- 
sil, of  a  regular  anj^ular  form.  It 
IS  composed  of  simjile,  not  twist- 
ed, thready,  plates  ;  it  is  not  flex- 
ible nor  elastic ;  nor  gives  it  any 
fire  -with  steel.  There  are  three 
kinds  of  pure  crystal,  besides  va 
tious  sorts  mixed  with  other  dif 
ferent  substances.  Crystal  wa 
anciently  found  in  an  island  of 
the  Red  sea,  and  the  cups  and 
other  vessels  made  of  it  were  reck- 
oned very  valuable.  Pliny  men- 
tions one  -worth  1260/.  sterling 
To  punish  the  men  of  his  genera 
lion,  Nero  furiously  broke  tw( 
crystal  cups.  But  it  is  now  of  far 
Jess  esteem.  Job  xxviii.  17.  Thi 
firmament  above  the  cherubims 
the  sea  of  glass  before  the  throne 
of  God,  the  river  of  life,  and  the 
light  of  the  new  Jerusalem, 
likened  to  crystal,  to  mark  their 
purity,  clearness,  and  illuminating 
influence,  Ezek.  i.  TL  Rev.  iv.  6 
ixii.  1.  xxi.  11. 

CUBIT,  the  measure  between 
the  point  of  a  nian's  elbow  and 
the  point  of  his  middle  finger. 
The  cubit  is  commonly  reckoned 
half  a  yard,  or  IS  inches;  but  tbo 
Jewish  sacred  cubit  was  a  hand- 
breadth  more,  amounting  to 
21,888  inches,  Ezek.  xliii.  lo. 

CUD,  the  inner  part  of  the 
throat  in  cattle,  by  means  where 
of  they  chew  their  food,  when  it 
returns  upwavd.->,  afier  being  swal- 
lowed. Lev.  xi.  3.-7  Deut.  xiv 
6..-8. 

CUMBER,  to  trouble,  vex.  Bar 
Jen  sinners  in  the  church,  cumber 
God's  ground;  they  offend  God; 
they  grieve  ministers  and  saints  ; 
fill  up  room  to  no  purpose ;  and 
hinder  the  spiritual  growth  of 
others,  Luke  xiii.  7. 

CUMMIN,  a  plant  somewhat 
like  fennel,  which  produces  its 
blossoms  and  branches  in  the  form 
of  a  nosegay. 

CUNNING;  (1.)  Skilful,  art- 
lul,  Gen.  XXV.  27.  Exod-  xxxi.  4 
XXXV.  7.6.  (2.)  Crafty,  decMtful, 
Eph.  iv.  14. 

CUP,  a  drinking  vessel,  made 
of  gold,  silver,  glass,  wood,  or 
the  like.  Gen.  xl.  13.  To  ia/ce  the 
tup  (if  salvation,  is,  with  cheeiful 
loy,  gratitude,  and  praise,  to  take 
hold  of,  and  imjjrove  God's  de- 
liverances and  eternal  redemp- 
tion, Psal.  cxvi.  15.  There  seems 
to    t>e  here    an    allu.sion   to   the 


C  U  3  133 

I  drinking  of  the  wme  at  the  feast 
of  the  peace  o(T'i'ring..--To  drniJi 
the  cup  of  trembling,  or  of  the  fury 
of  the  Lord,  .s  ti  be  afflicted  with 
sole  and  terrible  judgments,  Isa. 
li  17.  Psal.  Ixxv.  8.  Jer.  x-xv.  15. 
—29.     Matth.  XX.  23. 

CURE.  To  cure  a  person.  Is  to 
heal  his  body  or  mind  of  their 
diseases  and  "troubles,  Luke  vii. 
21. 

CURIOUS;  (1.)  Made  with 
great  art,  Excd.  xxviii.  8.  (2.) 
Mvsterious,  magical.  Acts  xix. 
19. 

CURRENT  money,  is  what 
passethwell;  is  readilv  received. 
Gen.  xxiii.  16. 

CURSE,  the  just  and  awful  sen- 
tence of  God's  la\»',  condemning 
one  to  suffer  the  full  punishmeut 
of  his  sin. 

To  curse,  is  to  denounce  evil 
against  one,  Judg.  xvii.  2.  God 
curseth  persons,  when  he  con- 
demns them  to,  and  executes  on 
them  his  just  wrath  for  sin,  Gen. 
xii.  3. 

CURTAIN;  (1.)  A  hanging  for 
a  bed,  court,  tent,  or  house,  &c. 
1  Sam.  vii.  2.  (2.)  Dwellings, 
tents,    Hab.  iii.  7. 

CUSH;  (1.)  The  eldest  son  of 
Ham,  and  father  of  Nimrod,  Se- 
ba,  Havilah,  Sabtah,  Raamah, 
and  Sabteclia,  and  the  grandfa- 
ther of  Sheba  and  Dedan.  Hit 
posterity  took  up  their  primitive 
abodes  on  the  east  and  west  of  the 
lower  i)art  of  the  Euphrates;  and 
in  Arabia,  chiefly  that  part  of  it 
called  the  Happy,  Gen.  x.  6, — 8. 
(2.)  The  name  of  some  countries, 
where  Cush  or  his  posterity  dwelt, 
called  Ethiopia  by  the  Greeks,  and 
other  translators.  The  scriptures 
appear  to  mention  a  three-fold 
Cush  or  Ethiopia;  (1.)  Cush,  Cuth, 
Culka;  Susiana,  now  Chuzestan, 
or  the  country  of  Cush  in  Persia, 
on  the  east  of  the  lower  part  of 
the  Hiddektl  or  Tigris,  Gen.  H. 
13.  (2.)  Cush  or  Cushan,  on  the 
north-east  of  the  Red  Sea,  near 
the  point  of  the  Elanitic  gulf.  (3.) 
Cush,  Ethiopia,  or  Abyssinia,  a 
country  on  the  south-west  of  the 
Red  Sea,  and  south  of  Egypt. 

CUSTODY,  charge,  keeping, 
NumI).  iii.  36. 

CUSTOM;  (1.)  Ordinary  prac- 
tice, Luke  iv.  16.  (2.)  A  practice 
long  used,  or  derived  from  ances 
ors,  Judg.  xi.  39.  John  xviii.  39. 
3.)  A  tax  upon  persons  or  goods, 
demanded  bj  civil  magistrates, 
Rom.  xiii.  7 


,54  CUT  C  Y  11 

CUT;  (1.)  To  divide  into  pieces  I  CO  imunicated  i)ersoa  to  be  pre 
with  a  knife  or  like  instrument,  sent  at  their  public  worship,  and 
Exod.  xxxix.  3.  Lev.  i.  b.  (2;)  absolved  him,  upon  an  appaientlj 
To  priek,  pain,  vex,  Acts  v.  33.  i  serious  profession  of  Ki^'fif  for  tiii 
(3.)  To  destroy,   Hab.   iii.    16.     2  sin,  and  a  promise  of  amendment; 


Chron.  xv.  16.  Job  xxiv.  24.  Men' 
cuttitig  of  themselves,  imported, 
excess  of  grief  and  madness. 

Tlie  cutting  {j^from  the  church, 
or  catling  out  from  the  synagogue, 
was  that  which  we  call  excom- 
munication, whereby  church, 
members  evidently  guilty  of  ob- 
stinate rebellion  against  the  law 
of  God,  are  separated  from  the  fel- 
lowship of  the  church,  and  de- 
prived of  the  spiritual  privileges 
proper  to  church  members,  John 
IX.  .34.  It  is  generally  supposed 
the  Jews  had  three  kinds  or  de- 
crees of  excommunication :  the 
first  was  niddui,  or  separaiion  of 
the  person  from  things  holy  for 
the  space  of  30  days :  the  second 
therem  or  anathema,  which  ratifi- 
ed  the  former,  and  excluded  the 
offender  from  the  synagogue,  and 
from  civil  commerce:  the  third 
thammatha,  which  was  published 
by  300  or  400  trumpets,  and  im- 
plied a  final  exclusion  from  the 
synagogue.  But  Selden,  that  mira- 
cle of  Jewish  learning,  has  pretty 
?ully  evinced,  that  niddui  and 
shammatha  are  promiscuously  us- 
ed, and  often  signify  the  same 
oensure;  and  consequently  the 
Jews  have  but  a  lesser  and  greater 
excommunication.  The  form  of 
the  lesser  is  simple  and  short; 
•*  Let  such  an  one  be  excommu- 
nicated."  If  an  ottender  continue 


though,  if  the  offence  was  imme- 
diately against  God,  absolution 
was  never  pronounced,  till  a 
month  after  the  excommunica- 
tion was  past. 

In  the  Christian  church,  there 
is  a  divine  warrant  for  a  pruden 
tial  suspension  of  offenders  from 
fellowship  in  sealing  ordinances 
but  excommunication,  properlt 
so  called,  secludes  from  the  seal* 
of  the  new  covenant,  and  othei' 
Christian  privileges,  and  from  all 
unnecessary  civil  converse  of  fel- 
low Christians ;  renders  one  as  an 
heathen  and  publican ;  and  de- 
livers him  up  to  Satan,  the  god  ot 
this  world,  as  a  visilile  member 
of  his  kingdom,  that  lieth  in  wick- 
edness. Never,  but  for  sins  plain 
Ij  prohibited  bj  the  divine  law, 
and  obstinately  continued  in, 
ought  this  censure  to  be  inflicted. 
Nor  ought  it  to  be  inflicted,  buf 
in  a  prudent,  impartial,  orderly, 
meek,  and  solemn  manner.  When 
thus  inflicted,  it  is  abundantly 
teriible,  suppose  no  civil  punish- 
ment attend  it :  it  is  ratified  ir. 
heaven  by  the  God,  Saviour,  and 
Judgeof  the  world,  Matth.  xviii. 
15 — 18.  xvi.  19.  John  xx.  5:3.  1 
Cor.  v.  4- -13.  Gal.  v.  12.  3 
Thess.  iii.  14,  13.  Tit.  iii.  10.  1 
Tim.  i.  20. 

CYMBAL,  a  hollow  vessel  ol 
brass,  which,  being  struck  against 
three  months  under  this,  without 'another  of  the  same  kind,  made 
manifesting  his  repentance,  </><  |  a  sharp,  shrill  sound,  2  Sam.  vi.  5. 
frreater  is  inflicted.  In  it,  the  of-  j  Such  as  have  knowledge  and  elo- 
fender^is  charged  with  a  multi-jquence,  without  true  love  to  God 
tude  of  terrible  curses,  by  God,  by  I  and  men,  are  but  as  a  tinkling 
angels,  by  heaven  and  earth,  6t.e.  cymbal;  are  noisy  and  no  more, 
The  lesser  excommunication  de-  '  "  ■'  ' 
oarred  the  offender  from  ap- 
nroacliing  nearer  any  person  than  ^  height,  strength,  and  comelineiJ. 
four  cubits.     The    greater  shuts  It  is  always  green,  its  wood  heavy. 


nim  out  from  all 
goods  are  confiscated,  and 
times  himself  imprisoned.  Mise- 
rable was  the  case  of  the  excom- 
municated among  the  rigid  sect 
of  the  Essenas.  Their  sentence 
debarred  them  from  all  commerce 
with  those  of  »heir  own  party; 
their  vow  obliged  them  to  receive 
no  foml  from  any  other  ;  they  were 
therefore  forced  to  live  like  beasts 
on  roots  and  heibs,  till  their  body 
decayed  or  rotted  away.  The 
other  Jews  were  wont  to  be  more 
moderate.    They  allowed  the  ei- 


his  fragrant,  and  almost  incorrupt!- 

ne-  j  ble. 

CYPRUS;  a  famed  island  in  the 
Mediterranean  sea,  about  100 
miles  north  of  Syria,  and  60  south- 
west of  Cilicia.  Us  length  from 
east  to  west  is  about  175  miles; 
and  its  breadth  60,  and  according 
to  some  only  46.  It  abounded 
with  cypress-trees.  According  to 
Josephus,  it  was  peopled  by  the 
descendants  of  Chittim. 

CYRENE,  a  country  at  some 
distance  westward  of  Egypt,  ani} 
south  of  the  Mediterranean  sea 


C  Y  R 

ll»  principal  cities  were  Cyrene, 
Berenice,  Arsinoe,  Ptolemais,  and 
Apollonia.  This  was  the  birth- 
place of  Eratosthenes  the  histo- 
■ian,  Callimachus  the  poet,  and 
Simon,  who  assisted  Jesus  in  bear- 
ing his  cross. 

CYRENIUS,  or  Quirinus,  the 
Roman  deputy  in  Syria  some  years 
after  our  Saviour's  birth ;  he 
obliged  the  Jews  to  pay  the  tax 
for  which  they  had  been  enrolled 
at  the  time  of  it,  Lulfe  ii.  1,  2. 

CYRUS,  the  son  of  Cambyses, 
king  of  Persia,  by  Mandane,'  the 
daughter  of  Ahasuerus,  king  of 
the  Medes.  His  parents  were  ex- 
tremely careful  of  his  education; 
and  he  early  discovered  an  uncom- 
mon sprightliness,  sagacity,  and 
courage.  About  twelve  years  of 
age,  his  mother  carried  him  to 
her  father's  court.  His  generous, 
obliging,  and  heroic  behaviour, 
quickly  gained  him  the  afiections 
of  the  Medes.  After  live  years  he 
returned  to  Persia.  About  the 
(brtieth  year  of  his  life,  he  assisted 


t  Y  R  laa 

Darrjs  the  Mede,  his  uncle,  with 
30,000  Persian  troops.  He  re.iu- 
ced  the  revolted  Armenians.  Ne. 
riglissar,  king  of  Babylon,  then 
intended  to  reduce  the  kingdom 
of  Media:  his  huge  army  bid  fail 
to  swallow  up  Cyrus  and  his  un- 
cle :  but  this  host  was  routed,  and 
Neriglissar  himself  slain. 

Two  years  after  the  reduction  of 
Babylon,  Darius  died,  and  Cyrus 
having  married  his  only  daughter, 
fell  heir  to  the  crown.  Having 
perhaps  read  the  Jewish  prophe- 
cies concerning  himself,  or  onlj 
determined  by  the  providence  of 
God,  he,  of  his  own  accord,  in  the 
first  year  of  his  reign,  issued  a 
warrant  for  the  Hebrew  captive* 
to  return  to  tlieir  country,  and  re- 
build the  temple  of  their  God. 
About  seven  years  after,  in  the 
30th  year  of  his  reign  over  Persia, 
and  70th  of  his  life,  he  died  A.M. 
5475.  Dan.  vii.  .'>.  viii.  3.  20.  li, 
59.  Isa.  xlvii.  11.  xli.  2,  3.  25 
xliv.  26—28.  xlv.  1—4.  13.  Ezra 
i.  ii.  iii. 


D 


DABERATH,    a  city    near  the 
foot  of  Mount  Tabor,  in   the 
great  plain  of  Jezreel. 

DAGGER,  a  long  knife  with   a 
sliarp  point,  Judg.  iii.  16. 

DAGON,  the  principal  idol  of 
the  Philistines.  He  is  commonly 
figured  as  a  man  in  his  upper 
parts,  with  the  tail  of  a  fish  ;  and 
15  thoiieht  to  represent  Noah,  who 
long  floated  in  his  ark ;  and  to 
nave  his  name  from  dag,  a  fish  ; 
but  others  will  have  his  name  de- 
rived from  da^an,  corn ;  and  reck- 
on him  a  copy  of  the  Egyptian 
Isis,  who  taught  to  cultivate  fields, 
and  grind  meal.  At  Gaza,  Sam- 
son pulled  down  his  temple  on 
the  head  of  his  worshippers, 
Judg.  xvi.  21—30.  At  Ashdod, 
when  the  ark  of  God  was  placed 
m  his  temple,  as  if  it  had  been 
his  booty,  his  image  fell  before  it : 
his  head  and  hands  were  broke 
off  on  the  threshold;  on  accc 
of  which,  his  priests  never  after 
trode  on  the  threshold,  but  jump- 
ed over  it  as  they  entered  tht 
temple,  1  Sam.  v.  About  A.  M 
5840,  Jonathan  the  Maccabee 
burnt  it,  and  the  remains  of  the 
Syrian  army  which  had  fled  into 
tt    since  which,  we  he«ur  no  more 


of  the  existence  of  Dagon.  Per 
haps  Odacon,  the  Chaldean  deity 
was  the  same  with  him. 

DAINTY;  (1.)  Nice,  costly, 
delicate.  Rev.  xviii.  17.  (2.)  De 
licate  food.  Gen   xlix.  20. 

DALE,  a  valley.  Gen.  xiv.  7. 

DALMANUTHA,  a  city  on  the 
east  side  of  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 
It  is  either  the  same  with  Magda- 
la,  or  near  it ;  and  hence  one 
Evangelist  says,  Christ  and  hit 
disciples  landed  in  the  parts  of 
Dalmanutha,  and  another,  that 
he  landed  in  the  coasts  of  Magda 
la,  Mark  viii.  10.  M.atth.  xv.  39. 

DALMATIA,  a  province  of  old 
lUyricum,  and  east  of  the  gulf  of 
Venice.  With  no  small  difficulty, 
the  Romans  subdued  it.  Since 
Titus  preached  the  gospel  herev 
Christianity  has  never  been  whot 
ly  extirpated:    2  Tim.  iv.  10. 

D  AM ,  a  mother  among  animals, 
Deut.  xxii.  6,  7.  Lev.  xxii.  27. 

DAMAGE,  loss,  hurt,  Ezra  iv 
22.  To  drink  damage,  is  to  ruin 
one's  self,  Prov.  xxvi.  To ent/am- 
age,  to  do  hurt,  Ezra  iv.  13. 

DAMASCUS,  a  noted  city,  long 
the  capital  of  Syria,  about  160 
miles  north-east  of  Jerusalem,  in 
the  pleasant  plain  between  Mouni 


136  DAN 

Lebanon,  or.  the  west,  and  Her- 
mon,  on  the  south.  As  its  name, 
with  sonae,  signifies  tlie  blood  of  a 
rigUtous  person,  they  iniaijine 
Abel  was  here  mnrdeicd.  U  was 
in  being  in  the  days  of  Abraham, 
Gen.  xiv.  15. 

DAM«^,  to  condemn  to,  or  pu- 
nish in  hell,  Mark  xvi.  16.  Dam- 
nation, the]>unishment  of  hell,  or 
the  sentence  binding  over  to  it, 
Matth.  xxiii.  33.  1  Tim.  v.  1'2. 
Such  as  believe  not  the  truth, 
shall  be  damned;  adjudged  to, 
and  tormented  in  hell,  i!  Thess. 
ii.  11.  He  that  does  what  he 
doubts  the  lawfulness  of,  is  damn- 
ed; is  self  condemned,  and  de- 
serves to  be  cast  into  hell,  Rom. 
xiv.  23. 

DAN,  the  fifth  son  of  Jacob, 
►nd  eldest  of  Bilhah.  He  had  but 
one  son,  viz.  Hushim,  or  Shuam, 
Gen.  xlvi.  5i3. ;  yet  when  his  tribe 
came  out  of  Egypt,  about  iilO 
years  afterward,  they  amounted 
to  62,700  under  the  command  of 
Ahiezar  the  son  of  Amishaddai; 
and  in  the  wilderness  they  in. 
creased  to  64,400.  Their  spy  to 
search  the  promised  land,  was 
Amniiel  the  son  of  Gemalli;  and 
their  prince  to  divide  it,  was  Buk- 
ki  the  son  of  Jogli.  They,  with 
the  tribes  of  Asher  and  Naphtali, 
formed  the  fourth  division  of  the 
Hebrew  camp,  and  marched  last. 
Numb.  i.  12.  39.  xxvi.  43.  xiii.  12. 
xxxiv.  22  viii.  25.  They  had 
their  inheritance  on  the  north- 
west of  Judah :  but  the  Amorites 
retained  a  great  part  of  the  low 
country,  particularly  Ajalon  and 
Shaalabin,  ♦.ill  the  neighbouring 
tribe  of  Ephraim  obliged  them  to 
Oe  tributaries.  Josh.  xix.  40--4S. 
Judg.  i.  34,  35. 

Dan,  a  city  on  the  east  of  the 
springs  of  Jordan,  and  squth  of 
Mount  Lebanon.  It  was  early 
built  by  the  Canaanites,  and  call- 
ed Laish  or  Leshem.  After  the 
end  of  Joshua's  wars,  the  inhabi- 
tants   became   extremely  secure,  —  -.-   -r, 

and  connected    themselves   with  manifest  his  wisdom. 


D  A  R 
laged  it,  1  Kirgs  xv.  20.  Aft« 
the  captivity  Oi  the  ten  trfbes,  i{ 
seems  to  have  made  .some  Hgura 
and  it,  or  perhaps  the  tribe  ofOan 
in  general,  carried  on  a  trade  witk. 
the  Tyrians,  Kzek.  xxvii.  12.  Ne 
buchadnezzar  marched  his  troops 
this  way  to  invade  Judea,  Jer.  iv. 
15.  viii.  16.  During  our  Saviour's 
debasement,  Philip  the  Tetrarch 
finely  built  this  place,  or  one  very 
near  it,  and  called  it  Cesarea-Phi 
liypi,  which,  lay  about  a  day's  jour- 
ney eastward  from  Sidon,  and 
some  more  westward  from  Da  • 
mascus,  Mark  viii.  27. 

DANCE.  The  original  words 
so  rendered  in  our  Bibles  do  not 
always  bear  such  a  sense,  but 
merely  to  leap  for  Jon,  or  great 
joy,  Psal.  XXX.  11.  Luke  xv.  25.- 


nifies 
no  more  than  a  company  ot  sing- 
ers, Psa'.  cxlix.  2,  &c. 

DANIEL;  (1.)  A  son  of  David 
aps  the  same 
1 
Cliron.  iii.  1.  (2.)  A  prieat  o. 
Ithamar's  family,  who  attendeii 
Ezra  to  Judea,  A  M.  3550;  and, 
about  20  years  after,  probably 
sealed  Nehemiah'a  covenant  of 
reformation,  Ezra  viii.  2.  Neh. 
1.6. 

(3.)  Daniel,  the  prophet,  was  of 
the  royal  family  of  Judah,  and 
along  with  others  was  carried  cap- 
tive to  Babylon,  A.  M.  3398.  By 
Nebuchadnezzar's  order,  he,  and 
three  other  boys,  were  educated 
in  the  learning  of  Chaldea.  They 
all  four  had  new  names  iin]>osed 
on  them,  importing  » elation  to 
the  idols  of  Babylon.  Daniel  was 
called  Belteshazzar,  Hananiah, 
Sliadrach,  Misheal,  Meshach,  and 
Azariah,    Abcd-nego. 

Daniel's  renown  for  piety  and 
wisdom  was  very  great,  while  he 
was  but  a  youth,  Ezek.  xiv.  14.  20. 
xxviii.  3.  "Repeated  occasions  fur- 
nished him  with  opportunity   to 


others.  This  tempted  the  Danites, 
who  lived  about  140  miles  distant 
to  the  south-west,  to  c»nie  and 
seize  on  it.  Near  to  this  place, 
Abraham  routed  Chedorlaoiner 
and  his  allies.  Gen.  xiv.  H.  Here 
tlie  idolatry  of  the  Hebrews  had 
its  first  public  establishment, 
Judg.  xviii.  19..30,  31.  Here  Je- 
roboam fixed  one  of  his  golden 
calves,  1  Kings  xii.  29.  Benha- 
dad,  king  of  Syria,  took  and  pil 


DARIUS,  or  Cyaxarei,  the 
Mede,  was  the  son  of  Ahasuenif 
or  Astyages,  and  the  brother  of 
Mandane,  mother  of  Cyrus,  and 
of  Amyit,  the  mother  of  Evil-me. 
rodach,  king  of  Babylon.  After 
a  long  war  with  the  Babylonian^ 
he  got  possession  of  their  em)iir(% 
on  the  death  of  Belshazzar,  hi* 
grand-nephew.  He  appointed  124 
governors  over  his  kingdom,  and 
three    principal    ones    to    direct 


Vi  A  R 

them,  of  wliom  Daniel  was  one. 
Open  the  occasion  of  Daniel' 
narvellous  deliverance  from  tlie 
lions,  he  published  an  edict,  that 
all  his  subjects  slionld  mark  a  re 
▼erential  regai'd  for  the  God  of  the 
Jews,  Dan.  v.  31.  vi.  ix.  1.  xi.  1. 
He  had  scarce  reigned  two  years 
at  Babylon,  when  he  died,  aged 
64,  and  was  succeeded  by  Cyrus, 
his  nephew  and  son-in-law. 

Darim  Hystasfis.  See  Ahaaue- 
rui  the  husband  of  Esther. 

Darius  Codomatinus,  the  last  of 
tlie  Persian  kings  of  that  age, 
Neh.  xii.  22.  was  indeed  of  a  royal 
descent,  but  very  remote  fr)m  the 
throne,  and  of  a  very  debased  con 
dition.  He  had  been  courier  to 
Darius  Ochus;  but  for  defeating 
a  bold  duellist  of  the  enemies  host, 
was  made  governor  of  Armenia. 
After  murdering  Ochus  and  Ar- 
ses, kings  of  Persia,  one  after 
another,  Bagoas  the  eunuch  set 
him  on  the  Persian  throne.  He 
had  not  long  possessed  it,  when 
Alexander,  king  of  Macedonia, 
with  a  small,  but  brave  army  of 
Greeks,  invaded  his  empire,  and 
in  three  great  battles  overthrew 
h's  troops,  and  seized  on  his  fami- 
ly and  empire. 

DARK;  (1.)  Without  natural 
light.  Gen.  XV.  17.  (2.)  Blackish; 
hmdering  light.  Job  xxii.  13.  (3.) 
Mysterious;  obscure,  Psal.  Ixxviii. 
2.  (4.)  Unhappy  perplexing; 
without  the  light  of  prosi)erity, 
Psal.  XXXV.  6.  Mic.  iii.  6.  Job  xii. 
25.  xviii.  6.  I-a.  v.  50.  Eccl.  ii. 
14.  Prov.  xxii.  29. 

Darkly,  obscurely,  imperfectly, 
1  Cor.  xiii.  12. 

Darkness  signifies,  (l.)the  ab- 
sence or  want  of  natural  light, 
Matth.  xxvii.  46.  Such  darkness 
surrounded  the  deep  or  chaos  on 
the  first  day  of  the  creation.  Gen. 
i.  2.  Job  xxxviii.  9  ;  and  in  part 
retumsevery  night.  Thick  clouds 
of  black  and  moi»t  vapour  so  over- 
spread the  land  of  Egypt  for  three 
days,  that  no  man  could  see  ln> 
fellow,  nor  could  their  fires  or 
candles  burn,  Exod.  x.  21,  22. 
While  our  Saviour,  the  blessed 
Sun  of  righteousness,  hung  on  his 
cross,  a  similar  darkness  covered 
Judea  and  places  around,  Matth. 
xxvii,  45.  (2.)  Ignorance,  unbe- 
iief,  error,  which  bewilder  men, 
bereave  them  of  true  comfort, 
and  unfit  them  for  proper  exer- 
cise, John  iii.  19.  Nay  sin,  es- 
pecially a  state  of  it,  is  called 
darkness,  to  denote  how  uncome- 


D  A  Y 


i57 


ly,  dremtful,  and  bewildering  it 
is,  1  Pet  ii.  9.  Col.  i.  13. 

DARLING,  a  beloved  one.  The 
soul  is  so  called,  as  we  ought 
chiefly  to  care  for  it,  Psal.  xxii. 
20.  XXXV,  17. 

DART,  a  kind  of  destructive 
weapon,  that  may  be  flung  to 
some  distance,  and'  stab  one.  The 
javelin  is  a  kind  of  it,  2  Sam,  xviii 
14.  1  Sam,  XX.  23.  Numb.  xxv.  6. 

DASH,  furiously  to  break  oi 
beat  to  pieces,  2  Kings  viii.  12. 
God  dashes  his  enemies,  when  he 
grievously  punishes  and  destroys 
them,  Exod.  xv.  6. 

DATES,  the  fruit  of  the  palm- 
tree:  they  are  extremely  sweet 
and  nourishing,  2  Chron.  xxxi.  5. 

DAUB,  to  besmear,  plaster,  Ex- 
odus ii.  3. 

DAUGHTER.     See  Children. 

DAVID,  the  son  of  Jesse,  and 
descendant  ot  Judah,  was  born  at 
Bethlehem,  A.  M.  2919.  No 
sooner  had  the  Lord  rejected  Saul, 
than,  to  comfort  Samuel,  he  sent 
him  to  anoint  one  of  Jesse's  sons 
to  the  kingdom.  David's  seven 
elder  brethren  were  presented  to 
that  prophet,  but  he  was  instruct- 
ed of  God,  that  none  of  them  was 
the  intended  sovereign,  David 
was  brought  home  from  the  sheep, 
and  by  the  direction  of  God, 
anointed  to  be   king  over  Israel 

DAY.  A  day  is  that  space 
which  intervenes  between  the 
rising  and  setting  of  the  sun,  and, 
by  the  light  thereof,  is  fit  for  la- 
bour. A  natural  day,  is  the  peri- 
od between  one  midnight,  or 
noontide,  and  another,  consisting 
of  24  hours.  The  civil  day  is 
much  the  same,  but  it  begins  and 
ends  according  to  the  different 
humours  of  ditterent  nations.  The 
Hebrews  began  their  sacred,  if 
not  theii'civil  day,  from  the  even- 
ing. Lev.  xxiii.  32.  The  ancient 
Athenians,  Austrians,  Bohemi- 
ans, Marcomans,  Silesians,  mo- 
dern Italians,  and  Chinese,  do  the 
same.  The  Chaldeans,  Persians, 
Syrians,  and  modern  Greeks,  be- 
gin  it  at  the  rising  of  the  sun ;  the 
ancient  Umbri,  and  Arabians,  at 
noon.  The  Egyptians,  and  aU 
most  all  the  moderns  in  Europe, 
begin  their  day  at  midnight.  As 
in  the  polar  circles,  the  sun  con- 
tinues 24  hours  or  more  above  the 
horizon,  at  some  times  thera 
must  be  fewer  artificial  days  in 
these  places ;  nay,  under  the  poles, 
the  whole  year  is  but  one  artificial 
day,   the  sun  being  six  month* 


138  D  E  A 

above,  and  otlier  six  below  the 
horizon.  In  prophetic  language 
a  day  is  put  for  a  year,  and  so  s 
week  is  seven  years,  a  month  30 
and  a  year  or  time,  360  ;  Ezek.  iv. 
5,  6.  Dan.  ix.  24.  vii.  25.  Rev.  ix. 
\b.  xi.  3.  One  day  it  wUh  th 
Lord  as  a  thousand  years ;  and  a 
thousand  years  as  one  day.  God's 
duration  is  without  succession  ot 
moments ;  so  that  a  longer  period 
is  no  more  in  his  account,  and  in 
comparison  with  his  eternity, 
than  a  shorter  one,  2  Pet.  iii  "■ 
As  a  dav  is  a  noted  jieriod  proper 
for  work,  so  any  noted  occasion 
*f  mercy  or  judgment  is  called  a 
day;  Psal.  xxxviii.  13.  Mai.  i' 
Jer.  1.  4.  30.  The  day  qfthe  Lord, 
fften  signifies,  the  period  wlieii 
he  will  execute  his  fearful  j'.idj;- 
laents,  Isa.  ii.  12.  xiii.  6.  Psal. 
xxxvii.  13.  Job  xxiv.  1.  Zeph.  i. 
14.  18.  The  dat^ <j/C'/iri*<, is  either 
the  days  of  his  humiliation,  and 
time  of  the  powerful  spread  of  the 
gospel,  John  viii.  56. ;  or  the  pe- 
liod  of  the  Jewish  destruction 
and  of  the  last  judgment.  The 
season  is  fixed ;  and  great  is,  or 
will  be,  the  work  and  discoveries 
therein  made,  2  Pet.  iii.  12. 
Cor.  Hi.  13.  V.  5.  Phil.  i.  6.  Or 
the  Christian  Sabbath,  which 
set  apart  to  commemorate  the 
memory  of  his  birth.  Rev.  i.  10. 
The  day  of  persons,  is  either  their 
birth-day.  Job  iii.  1. ;  or  the  sea- 
son of  merciful  opportunities  and 
prosperity,  Luke  xix.  42.  Amos  v. 
8. ;  or  their  day  or  season  of  ruin 
and  trouble,  Psal.  xxxvii.  13. 
cxxxvii.  7.  Job  iii.  8. ;  or  the  eter- 
nal period  of  their  complete  liap- 
piness,  Rom.  xiii.  12. 

DEACON.  The  word  so  ren- 
dered, is  applied  to  such  as  per- 
form service  in  the  church  or 
state;  as  to  Chrii^t,  Rom.  xv.  8.; 
to  gospel  ministers,  ordinary  or 
extraordinary,  1  Cor.  iii.  5.  Col. 
i.  23.  25. ;  to  every  follower  of 
Christ,  John  xii.  26.  ;  and  to  ma- 
gistrates, Rom.  xiii.  4.:  but  it  is 
ihiefly  used,  to  signify  an  officer 
in  the  church,  whose  business  it 
js  to  serve  in  distributing  the  ele- 
ments at  the  Lord's  table,  and  to 
provide  for,  and  duly  distribute 
provision  to  ministers,  and  to  the 
poor,  Phil.  i.  1. 

DEAD;  (1.)  Deprived  of  natu- 
ral life,  1  Pet.  iv.  6.  Ruth  i.  8. 
(2.)  Without  spiritual  life;  imder 
tfie  dominion  of  sin ;  void  oi 
grace  ;  incapable  to  perform  any 
si>iritual  exercise,   Eph.  ii.  1.     1 


DEB 

Tim.  v.  6. ;  or  even  desperately 
obstinate  in  wickedness,  Luke  xv. 
24.  (3.)  What  never  had  life,  as 
idols,  &c.  Job  xxvi.  5.  Is.  viii.  19. 
(4.)  What  has  no  continued  exist- 
ence, no  living  soul  to  be  reunited 
to  its  body,  Matth.  xxii.  32.  (5. 
In  a  state  of  mortality ;  condemn- 
ed or  signally  exposed  to  death, 
Rom.  viii.  10.  Gen.  xx.  3.  (6.) 
In  a  state  of  oppression,  slavery, 
and  desperate- like  wretchedness, 
Is.  xxvi.  19.  Ezek.  xxxvfi.  i,— 14. 
(7.)  Unfit  for  generation,  accord- 
ing to  the  power  of  nature,  Rom. 
iv.  19.  Heb.  xi.  12.  (8.)  Formal 
hypocrites ;  or  much  decayed  in 
grace.  Rev.  iii.  1.  (9.)  The  resur- 
rection of  tlie  dead,  1  Cor.  xv.  29. 
Let  the  dead  bury  their  dead :  let 
men,  dead  in  sin,  bury  those  na- 
turally dead;  or  let  the  dead  lie 
unburied,  rather  than  the  preach- 
ing of  the  gospel  be  hindered. 

DEAF;  (1.)  Without  natural 
hearing.  The  Hebrew  word  hha- 
rah  signifies  also  dumh  or  silent ; 
because  sueh  as  are  born  deaf  can- 
not easily  learn  to  speak  ;  though 
there  have  been  various  examples 
of  their  iearning  to  know  what 
was  said,  by  the  motion  of  the 
speaker's  lips.  According  to  the 
ancient  predicti<ms,  Christ  healed 
many  who  were  deaf  and  dumb, 
Isa.  XXXV.  5.  xxix.  18.  xiii.  18. 
Mat.  xi.  5. 

DEAL ;  (1.)  To  act :  to  behave. 
Jesus  deals  prudently  in  the  work 
of  our  redemption,  alwaysemploy- 
ing  the  most  proper  means  to  gain 
the  most  noble  ends,  Isa.  Iii.  13. 
Men  deal  with  one  another  rvisely, 
falsely,  deceitfully,  auhtilely,  fooU 
ishly,  corruptly,  perversely,  treach- 
erously, proudly,  <rti/i/,  with  knoTV- 
leilge,  or  with  a  slack,  prodigal, 
and  careless  hand,  Exod.  i.  10. 
Lev.  xix.  11,  &c.  (2.)  To  distri- 
bute by  ))arts,  Isa.  Iviii.  7.  Rom. 
xii.  3.  And  a  deal  signifies  a  part, 
Exod.  xxix.  40.  Numb.  xv.  4---9. 
God  deals  bountifully  and  in  mer- 
cy, when  he  graciously  bestows 
his  favours  on  men  wortliless  and 
miserable,  Psal.  cxvi.  7.  cxix.  17. 
124.  cxlii.  7. 

DEAR,  precious;  eminently  be- 
loved, Jer.  xxxi.  20.  Col.  i.  13. 
Dearly  beloved ;  loved  in  the  most 
tender  manner,  and  highest  de- 
gree, Rom.  xii.  19. 

DEBASE,  to  render  base  and 
contemptible. 

To  DEBATE,  to  dispute.  A 
man  ought  to  debate  his  cause  with 
his  neighbour  J  he  ought  private- 


DEC 

ly  and  mee'.ily  to  reason  the  point 
i>f  difference  between  tliem,  Prov. 
XXV.  9. 

DEBIR;  A  city  of  the  tribe  of 
Judah,  near  Hebron.  It  was  also 
called  Kirjath-sepher,  and  Kir- 
jath-sannah ;  because  there  tlie 
fcanaanites  had  a  sent  of  learning. 
DEBORAH,  (1.)  Rebekah's 
nurse,  who  came  along  with  her 
from  Padan-aram.  After  her  mis- 
tress's death,  she  continued  with 
her  country-women  in  Jacob's  fa- 
mily. 

(2.)  Deborah,  a  prophetess  and 
judge  of  Israel,  and  wife  of  Lapi- 
doth.  She  dwelt  under  a  palm- 
tree  between  Ramah  and  Bethel. 
DEBT,  what  one  owes  to  ano- 
ther, 1  Sam.  xvii.  2  Sin  is  called 
a  deht,  it  consists  in  withholding 
from  God  his  due  honour  and 
love;  and  by  suffering,  must  hi: 
justice  be  satisfied  for  its  olfisnce, 
Mat.  vi.  Vi.  A  debtor,  is  one  who 
by  promise  or  equity,  owes  some 
what  to  another. 

DECAPOLIS,  a  country,  ac 
cording  to  Liglitfoot,  on  the  north 
and  east  of  the  se:i  of  Tiberias 
6ut  if  Bethshan  was  one  of  the  ci 
ties  of  it,  part  of  it  lay  on  the 
south-west  of  that  sea.  It  was 
called  Decapolis,  because  there 
were  ten  cities  in  it,  viz.  Beth- 
shan, Gadara,  Hippo,  Pella,  Ca- 
phar-tzemach,  Beth-giibron,  Ca- 
Tihar-carnaim,  Cesaiea-Philippi, 
Orbo,  and  another,  whose  namt 
I  find  not. 

DECAY,  to  grow  less,  weaker, 
Jobxiv.  11.  Neh.  iv.  10.  Cities 
*id  houses  are  decayed,  -when 
Aoken  down,  and  in  a  ruinous 
.ondition,  Eccl.  x.  18.  Is.  xliv 
:*6. 

DECEASE,  to  die  a  natural 
death,  Matth.  xxii.  25.  Death, 
Luke  ix.  31. 

DECEIT,  fraud,  gitile  ;  (1.)  Vil 
lalnous  and  unjust  conduct,  car 
ried  on  under  a  fair  shew,  Psal. 
X-  7.  xxxvi.  3.  (2.)  Fair  pretences 
and  devices,  calculated  to  impose 
im  and  deceive  men,  Psal.  xxxviii. 
VZ. 

DECENTLY,    with    becoming 
soberness  and  gravity,  Rom 
13.     1  Cor.  xiv.  40. 

To  DECIDE,  to  give  sentence 
as  to  what  should  be  done  in  v 
case,  1  Kings  xx.  40. 

DECLARE;  (1.)  To  tell;  pub- 
lish, Psal.  ix.  11.  (2.)  To  explain; 
make  clear  and  manifest.  Gen.  xli 
24,  Isa.  liii.  8.  Ths  heavens  de 
riare  the  glory  nf  God  :•  -Day  unto 


DEE  1.19 

lay  uttereth  speech,  and  night  unto 
ni^ht  sherveth  knowledge. 

DECLINE,  to  turn  aside.  To 
decline  from  God's  iettimonies 
word,  law,  OT  way,  is  to  disregard 
them,  and  walk  in  sinful  courses, 
opposite.therelo,  Psalm  cxix  51, 
157.  Job  xxiii.  11,  Psal.  xliv. 
IS. 

DECREASE;  (1.)  To  become 
less  honoured,  John  iii.  30.  (2.) 
To  become  fewer  and  weaker, 
Psal.  cvii.  3S;, 

To  DECREE,  is  fnmly  to  pur- 
pose, and  authoritatively  to  ap- 
point. Job  xxii.  28.  Is.  x.  1.  A 
decree  is,  (l.)  An  authoritative  de- 
termination, or  law,  2  Chron. 
5.  The  acts  of  the  Christian 
council  at  Jerusalem,  are  called 
decrees  ordained,  to  mark  their 
binding  force  upon  the  churches, 
Acts  xvi.  4.  (2.)  God's  settled 
purpose,  whereby  he  foreordains 
whatsoever  comes  to  pass,  Dan. 
iv.  24. 

DEDAN;  (1.)  The  son  of  Raa- 
mah,  and  grandson  of  Cush.  It  is 
probable  his  posterity  had  their 
residence  on  the  west  of  the  Per- 
sian Gulph  in  Arabia  Felix,  where 
the  city  Dadan  is  yet  to  be  found, 
Gen.  x".  7.  (2.)  The  son  of  Jock- 
shan,  and  grandson  of  Abraham. 
He  was  the  father  of  the  Deda- 
nim,  Letushim,  Ashurim,  and 
Leummim,  tribes  in  Arabia  the 
Desert,  Gen.  xxv.  Z. 
DEED.  See  Work. 
DEEM,  to  think  ;  to  guess,  Acts 
xxvii.  27. 

DEEP;  (1.)  That  where  it  is  a 
great  wav  from  the  surface  to  the 
bottom,  Psal.  cxl.  10.  (2.)  What 
is  strange,  unknown,  incompre- 
hensible. Is.  xxxiii.  19.  Job  xii. 
22.  Dan.  ii.  22.  Psal.  xcii.  5. 
Thus,  the  deep  things  of  God  are 
the  mysteries  of  his  purpose,  word, 
and  providence,  1  Cor.  ii.  10. 

DEER,  a  four-footed  beast,  of 
the  flock  kind.  Their  horns  are 
branchy,  and  fall  off  yearly ;  they 
are  at  first  hairy,  but  afterwards 
become  sm.oolh.  The  females 
seldom  have  any  horns.  The  va- 
rious creatures  of  the  deer-kind 
are,  the  liart,  the  roe-buck,  rein- 
deer, elk,  goat-deer,  horse-deer, 
&c.  These  creatures  live  long,and, 
especially  when  young,  are  very 
comely.  They  have  a  great  anti- 
pathy to  serpents,  and  eat  multi-. 
tudes  of  them.  It  is  said  too,  that 
serpents  are  much  disposed  to 
fasten  on,  and  sting  their  bodies, 
when  tliev  find  them  asleep. 


*40 


DEO 


lie:    5dlllt;  WUn 

might  come 
:  Diaba  in  As- 


DEKAME,  U^reproaeh. 

DEFEAT,  to  overturn;  render 
successless ;  overcome,  2  Sam.  iv 
34, 

To  DEFEND,  is  to  protect  fiom 
enemies  and  wrongs,  Psal.  Ixxxii. 

Defence;  (I.)  Protection;  re- 
fuge 2  Chron.  xi.  5.  (2.)  What 
one  has  to  say  in  vindication  of 
himself,  against  his  accusers,  Acts 
MX.  33  God  and  Christ  are  a  de- 
'ience;  they  protect  the  saints  from 
enemies,  wrath,  danger,  and  hurt 
Psal.  xxxi.  '2.  Isa.  iv.  5.  xxxiii.  le. 
Ministers  are  set  for  the  d^ence  of 
the  gospel;  to  maintain  it  in  its 
purity  and  honour,  against  here- 
PhM    •'"l-    "^^^"^^    "^^^'^   "Pposer, 

DEFER,  de/ay;  to  put   off  t 
afterward,  Ecci.  v.  4.  Isa  xlviii   9 
Acts  XXV,  17. 

DEFY,  to  boast  against  one 
that  he  is  incapable  to  fight  witf 
us,  or  do  something  we  mention 
J  Sam.  xvu.  10.  r^6.  45. 
,  °^*"^f.E.  to  render  unclean 
''■.)..J^y 'I'-^graceful  usage,  2  King! 
xxiii.  8,  10.  Ezek.  xxviii.  7.  (2  1 
With  ceremonial  pollution,  as  the 
leprosy,  the  touching  of  a  dead 
bodjs  &c.  Lev.  xiv.  46.  Numb.  v. 
2.  (o.)  With  sinful  filthiness,  by 
following  Heathenish  customs,  by 
seeking  wizards,  by  idolatry,  apos- 
tasy, error,  1  Cor.  viii.  7.  "Tit  i 
15.  Lev.  xviii.  24.  xix.  .-51.  Ezek! 
XX.  /.  Heb,  xii   15.    1  Tim.   vi.  5 

I.  10.     Gen.  xxxiv.  1.   Ezek.  xviii. 

II.  Jam.  iii.  6.  God's  name  is  de- 
filed, when  those  who  profess  to 
be  his  people  bring  a  reproach  on 
him  with  their  untender  carriat'e, 
Ezek.  xliii.  7,  8.  His  priesthoo<i 
was  defiled,  when  men  invested 
with  it,  walked  unworthy  of  it,  or 
by  marriage  with  Heathens, 
brought  in  a  strange  brood  to 
ofhciate.  Neb.  xiii.  29 

DEFKAUD,  deceitfully  to  with- 
hold  or  take  one's  just  due  from 
him,  1  Cor.  vn.  5.  7.  yi   7 

than^^wl^''rfg7nail^ih>//w!i^,Pr,^,'«^?;■  ^"  T'^  Professor  ot 
were  turned  into  the  rfe^.L".Z^  F>^ '^. '"^"i'^'  Perhaps  a  preacher, 
flam  ofa,tra,ure  r,„a,  whe^n  "eav  ' m  '  T*l^"\  ?  *.''"'^  ^^'J  ^^rvice: 
r..gtheexampreoftl?err,fiou,an'  f'',^''.  ^^"' '"  *"*  confinement; 
ce.stors.they^.raduai;v  be'came'.":i^ll  ^'^.^:  ^y^^'  '-  ^rsook 
most  as  wicked 
ii.  21. 

DEGREf 


D   E  S 
tinguished  by  the  title  of  l'$al«u 

the  l34th  inclusive.  Some  sun- 
pose  they  were  so  called,  because 
they  were  sung  with  an  exalted 
voice,  or  because  at  every  psalin 
the  voice  was  raised. 

DEHAVITES,  atribe  of  the  Sa- 
mantans;  perhaps  the  same  with 
the  Avites;  or     " 
from  about  the 
^ria,  Ezra  iv.  9. 

DELECT  ABLE,preeious ;  come. 
-';  delightful:  idols  are  so  called 
Isa.  xhv.  9. 

DELICATE,  fine;  nice,  Deut 
xxviii.  54. 

Delicacies ;  delicates ;  most  pre- 
cious things,  wealth,  &c.  that  are 
to  the  desire,  as  dainty  meats 
Rev.  xviii.  3.     Jer.  Ii.  34. 

DELICIOUSLY,  in  wealth, 
pleasure,  and  luxury.  Revelations 

DELIGHT,  to  take  pleasure, 
Esth.  VI.  6.  God's  not  delighting 
m  the  ceremonial  services  3f  the 
wicked  Jews,  imports  his  abhor- 
rence of  them,  because  of  the 
wicked  manner  and  end  for  which 
they  \yere  performed,  Isa.  i.  1 1. 
Jer.  VI.  20.  His  people  are  a  de- 
lightsome land,  when  their  piety, 
glory  and  happiness  are  verv  great 
Mai.  lii.  12.  '  ^ 

DELIL>\H,  See  Samson. 

DELIVER;  (1.)  To  give  into 
ones  hand;  give  up.  Gen.  xl.  13. 
Exod.  V.  18.  (2.)  To  free  from 
diseases,  danger,  enemies,  &c. 
Exod.  iii.  8.   Heb.  ii.  15. 

i>c/it'eraHce  denotes,  (1.)  A  res 
cue  from  outward  danger  and  dis. 
tres.s.  Gen.  xxxii.  11.  (2.)  A  res 
cue  from  sin  and  misery,  bv  the 
blood  and   Spirit  of  Christ,  Luke 


DELUSIONS,  errors  and  influ- 
ences ot  Satan,  calculated  to  de- 
ceive men. 

DEMAND,      to    ask     humbly, 
Luke  m.  14.  Job  xiii.  4.  or  authol 
|ntatively.  Job  xxxviii.  5.  xl.  7. 
I     DEM  AS,  au  early   professor' ot 


■  gradually  be'^^me  a  J  h^m  ,0^11  ^^   ^-  ^^'  ''^  ''""""'^ 
ced  as  He'athensT  Jei.  Ii™,!'/   'rn»t?'"^  """-^  «-"^"' 


worldly  bu.siness. 
rdivi  l\f°p'^'tI*^'^*^'H^'    ^    ''i'ver-smitl, 
sion  ot  a  dial ;  „r  a  A^»  of  a  s,iTi' '  S  i    ''i'^'"''  '"''"  "''"'^^  'i"'e  mo- 
i!  Kings  XX.  9     (2.)  S    ion    nr'  f    '•''*^°'^''^'  ''"'"l''^  '^'^'-e,  with 
der.  rink.  1  CI  ro  .:xv    is     k.t'  »'^i:i.■T',3S^'"9'"'^'^''  ">erein' 


DEN,  a  hole,  or  hollow  place  in 
the  earth,  whore  liens  and   othci 


t>^^u.  Fifteen  Psalms  are  dis-  .mX^^"Z£"^X  vf  2 


D  E  S 
Job  xxxTU.  8.  Rev.  vi.  15.  God's 
temple  became  a  den  of  thievet, 
when  multitudes  ot  wicked  men 
officiated  in  it,  and,  to  the  rob- 
bing God  of  his  honour,  prostitu- 
ted it  to  be  a  place  of  dishonest 
merchandise,  Jer.  vii.  11.  Matth. 
xxi.  13. 

DENY;  (1.)  To  refuse  the  truth 
of  a  charge  or  affirmation,  Gen. 
xviii.  15.  (2.)  To  refuse  prantinp 
a  request,  1  Kings  ii.  16.  Proverbs 
XXX.  7. 

DKNOUNCE,  solemnly  to  de- 
clare a  threatening,  Deut.  xxx. 
18. 

DEPART;  (l.)To  go  from  a 
place  or  person,  John  vii.  3.  (2.) 
To  die,  go  out  of  this  vporld  and 
life,  into  an  eternal  state,  Luke 
ii.  29.  (3.)  To  cease,  Nah.  iii.  1. 
God  departs  from  men,  -when  he 
ceases  to  bestow  his  favours,  hides 
the  smiles  of  his  countenance,  and 
pours  out  his  wrath  on  them,  Hos. 
IX.  IS!. 

DEPOSE,  to  put  out  of  office, 
Dan.  V.  20. 

DEPRIVE;  (1.)  To  take  from 
one  what  he  hath,  or  expects  to 
have.  Gen.  xxvii  45.  Is.  xxxviii. 
10.  (2.)  To  make  destitute  of, 
.Job  xxxix.  17. 


jr  judge,  2  Sam.  xv.  3.  A  deputy 
is  a  ruler,  appointed  by  a  sujierior 
one,  Acts  xiii.  7.  xviii.  12.  1 
Kings  xxii.  49. 

DERBE.     See  Lycaonia. 

DERIDE,  to  mock,  Luke  xvi. 
14.  To  deride  strcmg  holds,  is  to 
make  a  jest  cf  taking  them;  to  de 
molish  them,  as  if  in  sport,  Hab, 
i.  10. 

DERISION,  mockery;  re- 
proach. Job  xxx.  1. 

DESCEND,  to  go  down  from  a 
higher  place  to  a  lower,  whether 
from  heaven,  or  the  clouds  to  the 
earth  ;  or  from  a  place  higher  in 
situation,  to  one  lower  in  the  same 
country,  or  a  different  one.  Matt, 
xxviii.  2.  Psal.  cxxxiii.  3.  Acts 
xxiv.  1. 

Descent,  is,  (1.)  A  place  bend 
ing  downward,  Luke  xix.  37.  (2.) 
A  coming  from  parents  and  an 
cestors,  Heb.  vii.  3.  6. 

DESCRIBE.  Todeicnifaceun 
try,  is  to  driiw  a  plan  of  it.  Josh, 
xviii.  4.  To  describe  j)ersons,  i! 
to  declare  their  names,  marks 
and  places  of  abode,  Judg.  viii 
14. 

DESCRY,  to  view;  spy  out 
Judg.  i.  23. 


D  K 


14 


DESERT,  wiUerness.  The  He. 
brews  called  the  places  a  wilder- 
ness, where  the  cities  or  towns 
were  more  distant  one  from  ano- 
ther,  as  well  as  where  there  were 
no  towns  at  all.  The  most  noted 
deserts  we  read  of  in  scripture,  are 
that  of  Egypt,  on  the  north  east  of 
that  country,  Ezek.  xx.  36;  the 
wilderness  of  Etham ,  on  the  west 
of  the  Red  Sea;  the  wilderness  qf 
Shitr,  Sin,  and  Sinai,  on  the  east 
side  of  the  western  gulf  of  the  Red 
Sea;  the  ntilderness  qf  Paran, 
northward  of  the  former,  and  of 
Zin,  at  the  east  end  of  it.  The 
wilderness  qf'Edom,  is  ])erhaps  the 
same  with  that  of  Paran,  or  Zin; 
or  rather  one  at  the  south  end  of 
the  Dead  Sea.  The  wilderness  of 
Kadesh,  might  be  the  north  part 
of  the  wilderness  of  Paran.  The 
wilderness  of  Moab,  Arnon,  and 
Kedemoth,  might  be  the  same, 
near  the  head  of  the  river  Arnon. 
The  wilderness  of  Tadmor  lay  to 
the  north-eaast  of  Canaan.  The 
wilderness  of  Judah,  ofZipA,  Jeshi- 
mon,  and  Maon,  lay  on  the  west  of 
the  Dead  Sea.  The  wildemest 
where  Jesus  was  tempted, was  pro- 
bably the  mountains  of  Quaranta- 
na,  to  the  east  of  Jerusalem, 
which  now  have  an  appearancf 
most  rugged  and  unsightly ;  oi 
that  near  Pi>gah,  on  the  east  ol 
Jordan.  A  gr?at  many  wilder- 
nesses were  named  from  the  cities 
next  adjacent ;  as  the  wilderness 
of  Diblah,  Engedi,  Jeruel,  Te- 
koah,  Gibeon,  Bethnven,  &c.  The 
wilderness  <)f  Arabia  compre 
bends  the  deserts  of  Shur,  Sin, 
Paran,  Zin,  and  Kedemoth,  ana 
was  a  very  terrible  and  waste 
howling  wilderness,  Deut.  i.  19. 
xxxii.  10.  The  w  hole  north  parts 
of  Arabia  are  called  a  desert,  be- 
came so  little  of  it  was  cultivated, 
or  had  cities  built  in  it,  Jer.  xxv. 
24. 

DESERVE,  to  be  worthy  of, 
Ezra  ix.  13.  Job  xi.  6. 

DESIRE;  (1.)  A  longing;  wish- 
ing, 1  Sam.  xxiii.  20.  (2.)  The 
request,  or  prayer  of  a  soul,  for 
the  supply  of  its  wants,  spiritual, 
temporal,  oi  eternal,  Psal.  cxiv. 
19. 

DESOLATi:,  solitary,  .onely. 

DESPAIR,  to  grow  hopeless, 
1  Sam.  xxvii.  1    2  Cor.  iv.  8. 

Desperate;  without  hope,  Job 
vi.  2&. 

DESPISE.     See  Contemn. 

DESPITK.  or*;)f^e;  (1.)  EnTv  • 
malice,  Ezek.  xxv.  6.    Psal.  x.  1  i 


M?  D  E  U 

•'i  ,  The  object  of  envy  or  maiiLC, 
Neh.  iv.  4.  DespitefiU;  full  of  en- 
vy and  malice,  Kzek.  xxv.  15.  To 
t-ntreat  one  tpitefully,  is  mali- 
ciously to  expose  him  to  the  most 
cruel  and  shameful  abuse,  Luke 
xviii.  3'>.  Matth.  v.  44. 

DESTITUTE,  wanting;    with 
out  help,   happiness,  ( 
1  Tim.  vi.  5.     Gen.  xx 


D  I  A 

of  making  battlements  around  tir 
roofs  of  their  houses ;  of  expiating 
uncerUiin  murder;  of  taking  down 
hanged  malefactors  in  the  even- 
ing; of  punishing  rebellious  chil- 
dren ;  of  distinguishing  the  sexes 
j  by  their  apparel ;  of  the  marriage 
lof  captives,  and  the  wives  of  de- 
comfort,  ■  ceased  brethren  ;  «f  divorce ;  01 
j  men-stealing;  of  run-away 


DESTROY;  (1.)  To  pull  down;  ants,  (fcc.  chap  i.  xxv.  He  tl  . 
cutoff;  kill,  Gen.  xix.  14.  Exod. ;  directs  them  to  surrender  them 
xxxiv.  15.  Rom.  iii.  16.  i'i.)  To; selves  to  God  at  Ebal  and  Geri* 
cast  one  into  hell,  Mark  i.  24,  zim  :   solemnly  lays  before  them 

DETERMINE;  (1.)  TodecideUhe  blessings  that  would  follow  on 
or  judge  a  cause,  Exod.  xxi.  22.  Uheirohtdience  to  the  divine  laws, 
(2.)  Firmly  to  resolve,  1  Sam.  xx.  jand  the  miseries  that  would  at- 
7.  1  Cor.  ii.  2.  (.'5.)  Unchange- 1 'end  their  apostacy  and  rebellion  ; 
ably  to  appoint.  Job  xiv.  5.  Dan. 'and  which  have,  or  do  take  place 
ix.  24.     Tne  determinate  counsel  0)'""  ^^"' '"'  ' 

God,  is  his  fixed   and  immutable 
decree,  Acts  ii.  2.3. 

DETEST,  to  hate  and  abhor 


that  unhappy  nation,  in  the 
ancient    calamities,    and  i)resent 
dispersion,    chap.  xxvi.  xxxi.     It 

_ _.,  _  next  contains  the  song  of  Moses; 

person  or  *.hing,  as  abominable,  l^'^'^'esslng  of  the  twelve  tribes; 


Deut.  vii.  26. 
DEVIL,  a  fallen  angel,  especial 


land   tl 
I  the   la 


account    of  his  death  ; 
last  of  which   perhaps    was 


ly  the  chief  of  them :    so  called,  ^'"r'^^en   by   another  hand,  chap. 


xxxiv.  The  manner  of 
jthis  b<wk  of  Moses  is  more  su- 
blime, and  its  matter,  chiefly  thu 


because  he  is  a  malicious  accuser 
of  God  and  his  people.  Rev. 
9,  10. 

DEVISE;  (1.)  To  contrive.  Ex 
xxxi.   4.     (2.)  To   pi 
hurtful,  2   Sam.   xxi.   6.    Device 
(1.)  Curious  work  of  an  artificer,    , 
2  Chron.  ii.  14.     (2.)  Contrivance,  |  '"^  sun  is  belf>w  the 
purpose,  Eccl.  ix.  10.    (3.)   Crafty  p^arm  countries,  wh 
projects,  Psal.  X.  2.  """'     ""''      '  ■ 

To  DEVOTE;  (1.)  Solemnly  to 
set  apart  to  the  service  and  ho- 
nour of  God,  Lev.  xxvii.  21.  (2.) 
To  set  apart  for  destruction,  Josh, 
vi.  17.  Deut.-  xiii.  13.  See  .^ccMri- 


Devotiom, religious  observances. 
Acts  xvii.  23.  Devout,  much  given 
to  religious  exercise,  whether  law- 
ful or  not,  Luke  ii.  25.  Acts  x.  2. 
xiii.  50.  xvii.  4.  17. 

DEVOUR;  (1.)  To  eat  up  gree- 
dily. Gen.  xxxvii.  20.  (2.)  Tosjieiid 
riotously,  Luke  XV.  30.  (3.)  Cun- 
ningly to  defraud  God  or  men  of 
their  due,  and  seize  on  it  for  our 
own  use,  Matth.  xxiii.  14.  Prov. 
XX.  25. 

DEUTERONOMY,  the  last  of 
the  five  books  of  Moses.  Its  name 
signifies,  repetition  qfthe  law.  A 
the  generation  who  came  out  of 
Egypt  were  generally  dead,  Moses, 
a  rew  days  before  his  death,  in 
this  book  repeats  the  substance  of 
their  history  in  the  wilderness, 
and  a  variety  of  the  laws  that  had 
Deen  given  them,  and  adds  some 
new  ones;  as  of  cutting  off  false 
prophets   and    idolatrous  cities; 


,  .....  '^°"i'"ands,  more  plain  and  prac- 
thing  ''<^<'*'  ">an  of  the  rest. 

I  DEW,  a  thick  moist  vapour  that 
!  falls  on  the  earth,  chleliy  when 
horizon.  In 
here  it  seldom 
rank  dews  do  exceedingly 
I  refresh  and  moisten  the  ground  : 
I  hence  the  fall  of  dew  was  reckon - 
'  ed  a  great  blessing,  and  the  with- 
holding of  it  a  grievous  curse, 
Deut.  xxxiii.  15.  2  Sam.  i.  21. 
DIADEM,  a  crown. 
DIAL,  an  instrument  for  mea- 
suring of  time  by  the  shadow  of 
the  sun.  Whether  the  jieople  on 
the  east  of  the  Euphrates,  or  the 
Jews  or  Phenicians,  first  invent- 
ed this  instrument,  we  know  not. 
The  Greeks  knew  nothing  of  dials 
till  the  time  of  Anaximander,  the 
contemporary  of  Cyrus.  Nor  in 
history  do  we  fiivd  a  dial  more 
ancient  th.in  that  of  Ahaz.  Nor 
lis  there  any  mention  of  hours  till 
the  time  of  Daniel's  captivity  in 
Babylon,  chap.  iv.  9. 
DIAMOND.  \iee  Adamant. 
DIANA,  a  celebrated  goddes-i 
of  the  heathens.  She  was  esi>e 
cially  renowned  at  Ephesus,  She 
was  one  of  the  twelve  superior 
deities,  and  was  called  by  th» 
several  names  of  Hebe,  Trivia, 
Hecate,  Diana,  and  Lucina.  In 
heaven,  she  was  the  moon  or, 
ijueen  qf  heaven,  and  peihaps  the 


D  I  O 

latne  irith  Meni,  the  niimberer, 
or  goddess  of  months,  Jer. 
18.  Ezek.  xvi.  25.  Isa.  Ixv.  1 1.  On 
«arth,  she  was  Diana  and  Trivia 
the  goddess  of  hunting  and  high 
trajs:  in  hell,  she  was  Hecate 
she  was  also  called  L;icina.  She 
was  said  to  be  the  daughter  of 
•Jupiter,  and  sister  of  Apollo  :  and 
was  figured  as  a  joung  huntress, 
with  a  crescent  or  half-moon 
her  head :  or  as  wholly  covered 
with  breasts,  and  her  pedestal  or- 
namented with  heads  of  stags, 
oxen,  and  dogs,  to  mark  hei 
bounty,  and  power  over  hunting. 
She  was  worshipped  with  grea! 
solemnity  at  Ephesus,  Acts  xix. 
27,-35. 

DIBON,  or  Dibon- gad;  perhaps 
the  sameVith  Dimon ;  Sihon  took 
it  from  the  Moabites. 

DIE;  not  only  to  be  distressed, 
to  lose  natural  life ;  but  to  lose 
all  kind  of  happiness,  and  incur 
every  kind  of  misery,  1  Cor.  xv. 
31.  Gfn.  vii.  21.  Ezek.  xxxiii.  11. 
See  Dtad. 

DIFFER;  (1.)  To  be  unlike,  1 
Cor.  XV.  41.  ('2  )  To  be  more  ex- 
cellent, 1  Cor.  iv.  7. 

DIG,  to  make  a  trench,  pit,  &c. 

DIGNITY;  (1.)  Honour,  repu- 
tation, honourable  employ,  Eccl. 
X.  6.  (2.)  A  ruler,  2  Pet.  ii. 
10. 

DILIGENT,  very  careful  and 
active,  Deut.  xix.  18.  Saints,  es- 
pecially if  active  in  following  the 
Lord,  are  often  called  diligent, 
Prov.  xiii  4.  xii.  27.  x.  4. 

DIMINISH,  to  make  less  in 
power,  wealth,  measure,  or  num- 
ber, Ezek.  V.  11.  xxix.  11. 

DIM;  (1.)  Weak  in  sight.  Gen. 
ixvii.  1.  (2.)  Obscure,  darkish, 
Lam.  It.  1.  Perplexing  and  heavy 
calamities  on  a  nation  are  called 
a  dimneaa  ;  they  obscure  their  glo- 
ry, and  make  them  scarce  know 
what  to  do.  Lam.  iv.  10. 

DINAH.     See  Jacob. 

DINAITES.    See  Samaritans. 

DIONYSIUS  the  Areopagite, 
or  judge  in  the  court  of  Areopa- 
gm.  In  his  youth,  it  is  said,  he 
w£is  bred  in  all  the  famed  learning 
of  Athens,  and  went  afterward  to 
Egypt,  to  perfect  himself  in  astro- 
nomy :  being  at  On  when  our  Sa- 
viour died,  and  observing  the  mi- 
raculous darkness,  he  cried  out, 
FAthtr  the  God  of  nature  suffers  him- 
self, or  sympathizes  with  one  thai 
sujfers.  He  was  converted  at  A- 
thens  by  Paul,  and  it  is  said,  be 
came  an  evangelist,  and  was  burnt 


D  I  S  143 

as  a  martyr  in  his  own  city,  A.  D. 
95. 

DIOTREPHES,  a  pretendei 
Christian,  that  was  ambitious  (I 
being  preferred  to  every  body  else. 
He  did  all  he  could  to  oppose  the 
reception  of  the  messengers  sent 
by  the  apostle  John,  and  said  what 
he  could  to  disparage  that  great 
man,  7,  John  9. 

DIRECT,  to  .shew  the  way  to 
one,  Gen.  xlvi.  28. 

DISALLOW,  to  testify  dislike 
of  a  person  or  thing.   Numb.  xxx. 

'disannul,  to  alter,  abolish. 
Job  xl.  8.  Gal.  iii.  17. 

DISAPPOINT,  to  prevent  one's 
obtaining  what  he  hoped  for ;  and 
executing  what  he  intended,  Prov. 
XV.  22.     Ps.  xvii.  13. 

DISCERN;  (1.)  To  observe 
carefully.  Gen.  xxxi.  32.  (2.)  To 
distinguish  one  thing  from  ano- 
ther, 2  Sam.  xiv.  17.  To  discern 
time  and  judgment,  is  to  know  the 
season  proper  for  such  works,  and 
the  worl.i  proper  on  such  occa- 
sions, Eccl.  viii.  5. 

DISCHARGE,  to  unload,  give 
up,  1  Kings  v.  9.  There  is  nodi*. 
charge  in  the  warfare  of  death;  na 
wav  of  escaping  it,"  Eccl.  viii.  S. 

DISCIPLE,  one  that  learnj 
from  a  master,  a  scholar,  John  ix. 
28.  In  the  Gospel,  it  generally 
signifies  the  twelve  apostles,  who 
learned  under  Jesus  Christ  as  theil 
Master :  but  in  the  Acts  and  Epis- 
tles, it  signifies  any  follower  ot 
Christ,  who  is  careful  to  learn  his 
truth. 

DISCIPLINE,  instruction,  cor- 
rection. Job  xxxvi,  10. 

DISCLOSE,  to  shew  openly,  un- 
cover. 

DISCOMFIT,  to  conquer,  rout, 
Exod.  xvii.  13. 

DISCONTINUE,  to  cease,  Jer. 
xvii.  4. 

DISCOVER;  ( 1 .)  To  perceive, 
observe.  Acts  xxi.  3.  (2.)  To  ren- 
der manifest,  expose  to  open  view, 
Exod.  XX.  26.  The  Jews  discover- 
ed  themselves  to  another  in  God's 
tead,  when  they  loved  and  wor 
hipped  idols,  and  trusted  to  alli- 
ances in  his  room,  Isa.  Ivii.  8. 

DISCRETION,  prudence,  so 
briety,  Psal.  cxii.  5.    Prov.  i.  4. 

DISDAIN,  to  despise  as  insig- 
nificant and  vile.  Job  xxx.  1. 

DISEASE,  an  ailment  of  body 
or  soul,  1  Kings  xv.  23.  Ezek. 
xxxiv.  4.  All  di  eases  are  the 
fruit  of  sin,  and  comprehended  in 
the  death  that  is  the  wages  of  it. 


DI3F1GURE,  to  disforiii,  make 
Oi?ly,  Mark  vi.  16. 

'  DISGRACE,  to  dishonour. 
shame,  render  contemptible,  Jei . 
xiv.  21. 

DISGUISE,  to  conceal  oneV 
self  by  a  false  appearance,  1  Sam. 
xxviii.  8. 

DISHONESTY,  deceit,  theft, 
shameful  behaviour,    2  Cor.  iv.  2. 

DISINHERIT,  to  deprive  of  the 
inheritance.  Numb.  xiv.  12. 

DISJOINT,  painfully  to  sepa- 
rate, Jer.  vi.  8.  E/ek.  xxiii.  17. 

DISMAY,  terribly  to  affright 
and  perplex,  Obad.  9. 

DISOBEDIENT,  rebellious,  a- 
verse  to  obey  the  laws  of  God  or 
men,  Luke  i.  17.  Acts  xxvi.  19. 

DISORDERLY,  not  according 
to  the  laws  of  Christ,  2  Thess.  iii. 
6. 

DISPATCH  ;  (1.)  To  kill,  E/ek. 
xxiii.  47.  (2.)  To  put  an  end  to 
an  affair,  Ezra  x.  14. 

DISPENSATION,  an  authority 
to  administer  the  ordinances  of 
the  gospel,  1  Cor.  ix.  17.  It  is 
called  a  dispensation  of  grace,  be- 
cause it  is  freely  given,  and  given 
in  order  to  confer  the  grace  of 
God  to  men,  Eph.  iii.  2. ;  and  a 
dispensation  qf  God,  as  it  is  given 
by  nim,  and  for  his  glorv.  Col.  i. 
25. 

DISPERSE;  11.)  To  spread, 
scatter,  Prov.  xv.  7.  Ezek.  xii.  15. 
(2.)  To  give  to  the  poor,  Psal.  cxii. 
9.  2  Cor.  ix.  9. 

DISPLAY,  to  shew  openly, 
clearly  to  spread  out,    Psal.  Ix.  4. 

DISPLEASE.  God's  hot  or  jore 
displeasure,  denotes  his  being  high- 
ly provoked;  his  avenging  wrath 
and  most  fearful  judgments,  Zech. 
i.  2.  15.     Deut.  ix.  19.   Psal.  vi.  1. 

DISPOSE;  (1.)  To  incline,  1 
Cor.  x.  27.  (2.)  To  place  in  right 
order.  Job  xxxiv.  13. 

DISPOSSESS,  to  drive  one  out 
of  his  property.  Numb,  xxxii.   ,^9 

DISPUTE,  to  contend  with  ar- 
guments, Acts  vi.  9.  xvii.  17.  Dis- 
puting is  sinful,  when  it  is  carried 
on  by  wrong  arguments,  for  a 
wrong  end,  or  in  an  angry  and 
contentious  manner,  wherein  vic- 
tory, rather  than  the  discovery  oi 
honour  of  truth,  is  stniglu  for 
Phil.  ii.  14.   1  Tim.  vi.  5. 

DISQUIET,  to  distress,  render 
uneasy,  Jer.  1.  34. 

DISSEMBLE,  to  lie,  pretend 
one  thing,  and  do  another,  Josh 
vii.  11.  Jer.  xlii.  20.  Rom.  xii.  9. 

DISSENSION, disputing,  strife, 
Acts  }L\.  2.  xxiii.  7< 


DOC 

niSSIMULATION.  Love  ii 
without  dissimulation,  when  it  is 
altogether  sincere,  and  men's  kind 
carriage  truly  proceeds  from  their 
heart,  Rom.  xii.  9. 

DISSOLVE:  (1.)  To  soften, 
moisten,  Psal.  Ixv.  10.  (2.)  To 
melt  down,  put  quite  out  of  order, 
destroy.  Psalm  Ixxv.  3.  (3.)  To 
answer  und  explain  a  dark  and 
doubtful  matter,  Dan.   v.    12.  16. 

DISTIL,  to  drop  softly,  Deut. 
xxxii.  2. 

DlSTINCTION,what  shews  the 
difference  of  one  thing  from  ano- 
ther, 1  Coi.  xiv.  7. 

DISTINCTLY,  plainly,  so  a.s 
one  point  may  be  distinguished 
from  another,  and  so  every  part, 
and  the  whole  point  clearly  un- 
derstood, Neh.  viii.  8,  9. 

DISTRACTED,  tos-sed  in  mind, 
out  of  one's  wits,  Psal.  Ixxxviii.l5. 

DISTRESS;  <rouA/e;  "vhatever 
vexes,  pains,  or  hurts  our  sour, 
body,  outward  enjoyments;  as 
temptation,  desertion,  disquiet  of 
mind,  Psal.  cxliii.  11. 

DISTRIBUTE  ;  (1.)  To  give  by 
parcels  or  parts,  Josh.  xiii.  32. 
(2.)  To  give  freely,  1  Tim.  vi.  18. 
Rom.  xii.  13. 

DITCH,  a  place  digged  around 
a  city,  garden,  or  field,  to  defend 
it,  or  drain  off  the  water,  Isa. 
xxii.  11. 

DIVERS;  (1.)  Several  persons, 
2Chron.  XXX.  11.  (2.)  DiHijrent, 
Judg.  V.  30.  Dan.  vii.  19. 

DIVIDE,  to  separate  or  part 
one  thing  from  another.  Gen.  i.  6. 
To  break  to  pieces,  raise  contend- 
ing parties,  set  one  against  an- 
other. Lam.  iv.  16.  Luke  xii.  53. 
Matth.  xii.  25.  To  deal,  give  or 
take  his  due  share,  Isa.  liii.  12. 

DIVINE,  belonging  to  God,  ex- 
cellent and  Godlike,  Heb.  ix.  1. 
Prov.  xvi.  10.  2  Pet.  i.  4. 

To  DIVINE.  The  word  naA/iaiA 
jjroperly  signifies  to  search  care- 
fully, or  to  try  ;  and  when  men- 
tioned in  the"  liistory  of  Joseph, 
may  import  no  more,  than  that 
he  would  carefully  search  6)r  his 
cup,  or  had  sufficiently  tried  his 
brethren's  honesty  by  it.  Gen.  xlir. 
5.  15. :  but  ordinarily  it  signifies, 
to  find  out  and  foretel  secret  or 
future  things  by  some  pretended 
or  diabolical  power. 

DIVISION  ;  (1.)  Separation, dif- 
ference, Exod.  viii.  23.  (2.)  Con- 
tention, breach,  1  Cor.  xii.  2.').  i.lO. 

DIVORCE,  the  separation  cf 
married  persons. 

DOCTOR,    teacher,    somewhat 


DOT 

ftke  our  teachers  in  colleges,  Luke 
fi.  <(;. 

DOCTRINE;  (1.)  Knowledge, 
teaming,  Isa.  xxviii.  9.  (2.)  A 
tenet  or  opinion,  Matth.  xvi.  12. 
3.)  The  truths  of  the  gospel  in 
general,  Tit.  ii.  40.  (1.)  Instruc- 
tion in  gos))el  truth,  2  Tim.  iii.  16. 
5.)  Act,  manner,  and  niatter  of 
teaching,  Mark  iv.  i.  Matth.  vii. 
28.  (6.)  Divine  ordinances,  Matt. 
XV.  9.  The  truths  of  the  gospel 
are  the  doctrine  of  God,  and  accord- 
ing to  godliness,  and  sound  doc- 
trine. God  in  Christ  is  their  au- 
thor, matter,  and  end ;  and  they 
are  pure,  solid,  substantial,  and 
uncorrupted  with  error,  1  Tim. 
vi.  1.3.  Heb.  vi.  1.  2  Tim.  iv.  3. 
And  they  are  Christ's  doctrine,  as 
he  is  the  chief  preacher,  and  great 
substance  of  them.  Tit.  ii.  10. 

DODANIM,  Rodanim,  the 
youngest  son  of  Javan ;  perhaps 
the  same  with  Dorus  the  son  of 
Neptune,  and  father  of  the  Dorian 
tribe  of  Greeks,  who  possessed 
part  of  Greece  in  Europe,  and 
part  of  the  west  of  Lesser  Asia. 

DOEG,  the  accuser  of  Ahime- 
lechthe  high-priest,  and  the  mur- 
derer of  him  and  84  other  priests; 
probably  he  came  to  some  unhap- 
py end,'l  Sam.  xxi.  xxii.  Psal  Iii. 
cxx.  cxl. 

DOLEFUL.hideously  mournful, 
Mic.  ii.  4. 

DOMINION,  authority,  power 
to  rule  and  dispose  of,  Gen.  i.  26. 
Ministers  have  not  dominion  over 
tkejpiitli  of  their  hearers,  to  re- 
quire them  to  believe  any  thing 
not  founded  in  the  word  of  God, 
2  Cor.  i.  24.  1  Pet.  v.  3.  (2.)  King- 
dom, nation,  Psal.  ciii.  22.  2 
Kings  XX.  13.  (3  )  Governors  and 
their  subjects,  Dan.  vii.  27.  (4.) 
Angels,  who  have  great  power  and ' 
authority  to  execute  God's  com- 
mission,'Col.  i.  16- 

DOOR,  an  entrance  whereby 
pcoDle  go  out  and  in  to  houses, 
^raens,  &c, ;  and  it  is  used  for 
any  kind  of  means  of  entrance  to 
or  going  out.  Christ  is  called  the 
door,  and  was  figured  out  by  the 
doort  or  gates  of  the  tabernacle 
und  temple.  He,  in  his  person 
and  office  of  mediation,  is  the  on- 
,j  means  of  our  access  to  God. 

DOTE  ;  to  grow  delirious,  sense- 
>GSg,  and  stupid,  Jer.  1.  36.  1  Tim, 
»i.4. 

DOTHAN,  a  city  and  country 
about  12  miles  north  from  Sama- 
ria, and,  according  to  Bunting, 
44    ixirth    of  Jerusalem,    aiid    6 


I)  R  E  U/J 

westward  of  Tiberias.  Here  Jo 
seph  was  sold  to  the  Ishmaetites ; 
and  here  Elisha  smote  with  blind- 
ness the  Syrians  who  came  to  ap. 
prebend  him,  Gen,  xxxvii.  17.  2 
Kings  vi.  IZ. 

To  DOUBT,  to  be  uncertain 
what  to  think  or  belitvc,  John  x. 
24.     Matth.  xxviii.  17. 

DOWRY;  ( 1.)  A  portion  brought 
by  an  husband  to  his  w'ife,  or  giv- 
en to  her  parent,  to  obtain  her  in 
marriage.  Gen.  xxxiv.  12.  i  Sam. 
xviii.  2o.  (2.)  A  portion  brought 
by  a  wife  to  her  husband,  Exod. 
xxii.  17. 

DRAG.  See  Nit.  To  drag,  is 
to  draw  along  with  dilKculty, 
John  xxi.  S. 

DRAGON  ;  It  generally  answers 
to  the  Hebrew  word  tun,  which 
signifies  either  a  large  tish,  as  the 
whale,  crocodile,  dolphin,  &c. 
Gen.  i.  21.  Job  vii.  12. ;  or,  se- 
condly, a  serpent  of  a  large  size, 
some  of  which  have  feet,  claws, 
and  crests.  Some  writers  speak  oi 
dragons  in  Greece,  that  are  not 
venomous,  and  may  be  tamed : 
but  those  of  which  the  prophets 
speak  are  represented  as  wil-.l, 
hurtful,  and  dangerous. 

DRAM,  a  weight  of  60  grains, 
or  the  eighth  part  of  an  ounce, 
and  the  fourth  j)art  of  a  shekel ; 
but  Prideaux  thinks  it  heavier, 
and  that  a  dram  of  silver  is  equal 
to  nineiience,  and  a  dram  of  gold 
about  twelve  times  as  much  ;  and 
so  a  thousand  drams  of  gold  will 
amount  to  about  450/.  sterling,  1 
Chron.  xxix.  7.  E/ra  ii.  69. 

DRAUGHT,  a  catch  of  fishes  at 
one  drawing  of  the  net,  Luke 
v.  4.  9. 

DRAW;  (1.)  To  pull  towards 
one,  Judg.  iii.  22.  (2.)  To  gok 
Job  vxi.  33.  (3.)  To  come,  Exod 
iii.  5. 

DREAD,  terror.  Gen.  ix.  2. 
Jobxiii.  11.  21. 

Dreadful,  terrible,  Mai.  i.  14. 

DREAM.  Natural  dreams  pro 
ceed  much  from  the  Inisiness  men 
are  intent  upon,  or  from  the  con- 
stitution and  habit  of  their  body; 
and  hence,  diseases,  latent  or  be- 
ginning, are  often  discernible 
from  them.  It  is  probable  they 
often  begm  fron>  some  outward 
sensation  of  the  hciis,  in  which 
spirits,  good  or  bad,  have  mo  in- 
considerable mflueuce.  By  super- 
natural dreams.  C<xl  of  old  in- 
formed men  of  his  mind. 

DRF.riS.  To  dress  ground,  is  to 
dig,  60W  and  otherwise  cultivat«f 
M 


146  D  U  K 

it,  Gen.il.  15.  Heb.vi.  7.  To  dreti 
meat,  is  to  make  it  readv  lor  eat- 
ing, y  Sam.  xii.  4.  xii'i.  5.  To 
dress  the  lamps  of  the  sanctuary, 
was  to  light,  snuff,  and  trim  them, 
Eiod.  XXX.  7. 

DREGS,  the  refuse  of  wine,  at 
the  bottom  of  the  vessel.  Tcrri- 
ole  afflictions  are  likened  thereto, 
Psal.  Ixxv.  8.    Isa.  li.  17. 

To  DRINK,  not  only  denotes 
the  drinking  of  liijuor  to  the  satis- 
tying  of  thirst,  or  to  create  a  sober 
cheerfulness,  Gen.  xliii.  34.  John 
ii.  10. ;  but  the  receiving  or  en- 
during of  things  good  or  bad. 

Tohe  drunk,  is,  (1.)  To  be  in- 
toxicated with  liquor,  1  Kings  xx. 
16.  (2.)  To  be  madly  carried 
away  with  delusion,  idolatry,  er- 
ror, and  superstition,  Is.  xxviii.  7. 
Rev.  xvii.  2. 

DRIVE,  to  force  to  go,  Exod. 
■vi.  1.  The  wicked  are dnuen  urua^ 
in  their  wickedness. 

DROMEDARY.     See  Came/. 

DROP,  to  fall  gently,  as  rain. 
To  drop,  in  the  metaphoric  lan- 
guage, imports  a  gradual,  con- 
tinued, and  delightful  course  of 
words  influences,  ox  blessings, 
Prov.  V.  3.  Song  iv.  11.  v.  5.  13. 
Joel  iii.  18. 

DROSS,  the'refuse  of  metal,  &c. 
Prov.  XXV.  4.  ixvi.  2.5.  The  cor- 
ruptions of  a  people. 
'  DROPSY,  a  very  dai^gerous  dis- 
ease, pRxluced  by  a  protematu.al 
abounding  of  a  kind  of  water  in 
the  body,  or  mingled  with  the 
blood.  It  is  of  very  ditt'erent  kinds, 
as  of  the  head,  breast,  lungs,  or 
whole.btidy. 

DROWN,  to  kill  by  the  stop- 
ping of  the  breath  in  water,  Exod. 
XV.  4. 

DROWSINESS,  a  disposition 
to  sleep,  a  thoughtless  unconcern. 

DRUSILLA,  the  youngest  sis- 
iBr  of  Agrippa,  Bemice,  and  Ma- 
iSamne. 

DRY,  without  sap.  Christ  grew 
as  a  root  out  of  a  dry  ground ;  he 
sprung  out  of  the  Jewish  nation, 
-when  very  sinful,  and  reduced  to 
bondage  and  slavery. 

Drought  is  common  through  the 
whole  summer  in  Palestine,  and 
countries  eastward  and  northward 
from  it.  Psal.  xxxii.  4. 

DRYSHOD,  in  the  most  safe 
and  easy  manner,  without  any 
thing  to  stop  them,  Isa.  li.  15. 

DUE;  (1.)  What  is  owing,  Rom. 
xiii.  7.  (2.)  What  is  proper  and 
fit,  Lev.  xxvi.  4.  Deut.  xxxii   35. 

DUKES,  a  kind  of  princes  that 
Itovemed  ainont;  the  Horites,  E- 


D  W  E 

domites,  and  Midianites;  anrt 
these  last  are  called  dukes  of  Si- 
hnn ,  because  he  had  rendered, 
them  tributary.  Gen.  xixvi.  15. 
2i.     Exod.  XV.  15.  Josh.  xiii.  21. 

DULCIMER,  a  musical  instiu 
ment. 

DULL,  one  that  cannot  readily 
hear  or  understand,  Matth.  xiii 
15.  Acts  xxviii.  27.  Heb.  v.  11. 

DUMAH,  a  son  of  Ishmael, 
who,  it  seems,  gave  name  to  a 
country  of  Arabia  the  Rocky. 

DUMB;  (1.)  Such  as  cannot 
speak  for  want  of  natural  abilities, 
Exod.  iv.  11.  1  Cor.  xii.  2.  (2) 
Suoh  as  cannot  teach  others,  for 
want  of  grace,  knowledge,  and 
courage,  Isa.  Ivi.  10.  (3.)  Sub. 
missive  and  silent  under  the  dis> 
pensations  of  Providence,  Psal. 
xxxlx.  9.  (4.)  Such  as  do  not 
speak,  "Psal.  xxxix.  2.  Ezek.  iii. 
26.  (5.')  Such  as  cannot  speak  in 
their  own  cause,  by  reason  of  ig- 
norance, fear,  &c.  Prov.  xxxi.  8. 

DUNG,  dirt. 

DUNGEON;  (1.)  A  dark  .and 
incommodious  apartment  in  a  pri- 
son. Gen,  xl.  15.  (2.)  A  most 
shameful,  debased,  and  unhappy 
condition,  Isa.  xxiv.  22.  Lam.  ui. 
55. 

DURE,  to  last;  durable,  lasting, 
Prov.  xiii.  21.  viii.  18. 

DUST.  The  putting  (if  dust  anit 
ashes  on  the  head ;  rotting  one's  se(} 
in  the  dust:  sitting  in  the  duft, 
puttiag  the  mouth  i/i  the  dust,  im- 
ports great  mourning  and  distress. 
Josh.  vii.  6.  Mic.  i.  10.  Job  xiii. 
6.  Isa.  xlvii.  1.  Lam.  iii.  29.  The 
Jews  throwing  dust  in  the  air  a- 
gainst  Paul,  indicated  their  con- 
tempt and  malice,  and  their  de- 
sire of  his  destruction.  Acts  xxii. 
23.  The  apostles  shaking  nff"  the 
dust  qf  their  feet,  against  those 
who  refused  to  receive  thein,  im- 
ported a  detestation  of  them,  and 
all  they  had,  anc,  giving  them 
up  to  their  stupid;  misery,  and 
wickedness,  Matth.  i.  14.  Luke 
X.  5. 

DUTY,  what  one  owes,  is  obli- 
ged to  by  equity,  law,  or  en- 
gagement, Ezek.  xviii.  11. 

DWARFS,  persons  far  below 
the  ordinary  size  of  men. 

DWELL,  to  have  a  fixed  resi- 
dence in  a  place.  God  dwells  in 
light,  in  respect  of  his  delight  in, 
and  indejiendent  possession  of,  his 
own  glorious  excellencies,  and 
in  respect  of  his  glorious  resi- 
dence amidst  rays  ot  inexpressible 
flory,  in  heaven,  I  Tim.  vi.  16- 
John  1.  7. 


■PAGLK,  one  of  the  principal 
-*^  birds  of  prey.  It  has  a  beak 
strong  and  hooked.  Its  feet  have 
three  toes  before,  and  one  behind. 
It  is  a  very  ravenous  fowl.  It  sees 
•w  smells  dead  carcases  at  a  pro- 
digious distance.  It  breaks  the 
bones  of  its  prey,  to  come  at  the 
marrow.  Every  year  it  moults, 
and  becomes  almost  naked  and 
tiald,  and  then  renews  its  youth, 
6y  producing  a  set  of  new  feathers. 
Eagles  are  extremely  tender  ot 
their  young ;  take  them  on  their 
wings  when  weak  and  feaiful. 
They  fly  high  and  quick,  have 
their  nest  in  rocks,  and  are  gene- 
rally long  lived. 

EAR,  the  organ  of  hearing,  and 
of  knowledge  received  by  that 
means.  The  servant  who  declined 
to  receive  his  freedom  in  the  se- 
venth year,  had  his  ear  bored  with 
an  awl  to  the  post  of  his  master's 
door,  as  a  token  that  he  was  to 
continue    his    servant    for    ever. 


Christ's  ear,  his  solemn  engage- 
ment to  voluntary  obedience  in 
our  room,  Exod.  xxi.  6.  Deut. 
XV.  16,  17.  God's  ears,  denote  his 
knowledge  of  his  people's  condi- 
tion, his  readiness  to  regard  their 
reqaeets,  and  deliver  .them  from 
their  afflictions  and  enemies,  Ps. 
xxxiv.  15.  cxvi.  t:.  James  v.  4.  To 
btar  Ml  the  ear,  is  to  have  a  thine 
privately  told  us,  Matth.  x.  2i. 
To  boTV  dorvn  the  ear,  incline  the 
tar,  give  ear,  is  carefully  to  at- 
tend to  what  is  commanded  or  re- 
quested, and  readily  to  do  it,  Ps. 
xxxi.  2.  cxvi.  2.  cxxx.  2.  xlix.  1. 
To  uncover  the  ear,  is  to  whisper 
or  tell  a  secret  to  one,  1  Sam.  xx. 
2.  To  stop  the  ears,  imports  the 
liighest  disregard  and  abhorrence, 
Isa.  ixxfii.  15. 

EARLY;  (1.)  Soon  in  the 
morning,  Gen.  xix.  2.  (2.)  Spee- 
dily, seasonably,  earnestly,  Tsa). 
xc.  14.  Prov.  vlii.  17.  Hos.  v.  13. 
Jor  xliv.  4. 

EARNEST,  diligent,  eager,  ve- 
hement, 2  Cor.  vii.  7.  viii.  16.  An 
earnest,  is  somewhat  given  in 
nand,  to  give  assurance  tnat  what 
more  is  promised  shall  be  given 
in  due  time.  It  differs  from  a 
pledge,  as  it  is  not  taken  back 
vhen  full  payment  is  made. 


'EARN,  to  gain  by  labour,  Hag. 
1.6. 

EARTH;  (1.)  The  dry  land,  or 
that  huge  and  gross  body  of  dust, 
stones,  i5ec.  which  supports  our 
feet,  and  affords  us  nourishment. 
Gen.  i.  10.  (2.)  The  whole  globe 
of  earth  and  sea  joined  together. 
Gen.  i.  1.  (3.)  The  inhabitants  of 
the  earth,  Gen.  vi.  13.  xi.  1.  Ps. 
xcvi.  I. ;  or  the  wicked  part  of 
them,  Isa.  xi.  4.  Rev.  xiv.  5.  (4.) 
A  pan;  of  the  earth ,  such  as  the 
land  of  Judea;  the  empire  of  As- 
syria, Babylon,  or  Persia;  and  in 
some  of  these  cases,  it  had  been 
more  distinct,  if  the  word  erets 
had  been  translated  land,  Rom. 
ix.  28.  Psal.  xlviii.  2.  Isa.  x.  14. 
Jer.  n.  7.  25.  49.  Zech.  i.  14.  Ez- 
ra i.  11.  (5.)  A  low  and  debased 
condition.  Rev.  vi.  13.  xii.  13. 
(6.)    Carnal     schemes,     projects. 


Earthen,  made  of  earth  or  dust, 


This  might  denote,  the  boring  of  2  Cor.  iv.  7.    Earthy,  or  earthlv, 
—    ■  ■■  '  ■        '  belonging   to  the    e^rth,    carnal, 

John  lii.  12.  James  iii.  15.  Adam 
and  his  posterity  are  called  earthy, 
or  earthly,  because  formed  from 
the  dust,  and  mortal  and  corrup- 
tible,  1  Cor.  xv.  47,  4S.  2  Cor.  v.  1, 
EARTHQUAKE,  is  a  terrible 
shake  of  the  earth,  occasioned  by 
the  motion  of  air  or  water,  or  by 
the  kindling  of  sulphur,  in  its 
bowels.  Earthquakes  are  a  kind 
of  thunder  under  ground.  If  an 
equal  quantity  of  filings  of  iron 
and  of  sulphur  be  mixed  together, 
and  moistened  with  a  little  water, 
and  hid  in  the  earth,  it  will  occa- 
sion a  small  shock,  similar  to  that 
of  an  earthquake.  Countries 
where  the  bowels  of  the  earth  a- 
bound  with  sulphur,  nitre,  or  py- 
rites, and  where  there  are  plenty 
of  hollow  cavities  of  the  rocky 
kind,  are  most  subject  to  earth- 
quakes. 

Fearful  appearances  of  Provi- 
dence,  and  terrible  inflictions  of 
judgments,  are  represented  as 
earthquakes;  as,  by  fhem,  states, 
nations,  rulers,  and  laws,  are 
quite  overturned,  Psal.  xviii.  7. 
xlvi.  2.  civ.  ,"52.  Isa,  xxix.  6.  Rev. 
viii.  5.  xi.  13.  19.  vi.  12.  xvi.  18 
EASE,  rest,  pleasure,  comfort 
Deut.  ixviii.  63. 

H2 


14? 


E  B  rt. 


EAST.  The  Hebrews  express 
the  East  by  Ix^fare,  the  West  bj  be- 
hind, the  St/uth  by  tlie  right  hand, 
tile  North  by  the  /</?  hand,  acoord- 
infr  to  the  position  of  a  man  who 
had  his  face  toward  the  sun-rising. 
By  the  East,  they  not  only  meant 
Arabia  the  Desert,  where  the  Mi- 
dianites,  Moabites,  and  Ammon- 
ites, &c.  dwelt,  Judg.  vi.  3.  Job 
i.  3. ;  but  also  Mesopotamia,  Chal- 
«lea,  Persia,  Assyria,  Media,  Ar- 
menia, and  other  countries  that 
lay  eastward  of  Canaan.  Balaam, 
Cyrus,  and  the  wise  men,  are  said 
to  come  from  the  East,  Numb. 
xxiii.  7.  Is.  xlvi.  11.  Mattli.  ii.  1. ; 
and  the  Assyrians  and  Chaldeans 
are  called  an  east  wind,  Hos.  xii 
1.  Jer.  xviii.  17.  Interpreters 
have  made  a  buirtle,  how  Noah 
and  his  &ons  journeyed  frem  the 
Eatt,  and  came  into  the  land  of 
Shinar.  But  how  natural  was  it 
for  them  to  journey  in  this  direc- 
tion, when  mount  Masius,  on 
which  it  is  supposed  the  ark  rest- 
ed, is  about  100  miles,  or  two  de- 
crees eastward  of  Shinar?  Sup- 
pose the  mount,  where  the  ark 
rested,  had  been  to  the  westward, 
how  easy  was  il  for  Noah's  family 
lo  have  taken  a  round-about 
course,  and  at  last  moved  west- 
ward ? 

EAT  ;  (1.)  To  chew  provision, 
Gen.  xxvii.  4.  {%)  Happily  to  en- 
joy, Is.  i.  19.  and  hence  to  eat 
and  drink,  is  liberally  and  cheer- 
fullv  to  enjoy  the  good  things  of 
ftiis' world,  Eccl.  V.  18.  ii.  24.  or 
jf  this  world  and  that  which  is  to 
come,  Isa.  l—".  13.  (3.)  Atten- 
tively to  consider  and  believe,  Jer 
3tv.  16.  (4.)  To  consume,  waste, 
EcgI.  t.  11.  To  eat  people,  or  eat 
their  Jlesh,  is  cruelly  to  oppress 
and  destroy  them  ;  and  to  bereave 
them  of  all  that  they  enjoy,  Psal. 
xiv.  4.  Mic.  iii.  3.  Rev.  xvii.  16. 
Vix.  18.  To  eat  the  Jlesh  and 
irink  the  blood  of  Christ,  is  with 
pleasure,  appropriation,  and  de- 
sire, to  know,  believe  on,  and  re- 
ceive him,  in  his  person,  incar- 
nation, righteousness,  and  bene- 
Ht*,  for  the  spiritual  nourishment 
Wd  life  of  our  soul,  John  vi.  53. 

EBALand  GERIZIM,  are  two 
JUs  near  Sliechem,  with  a  valley 

about  200  paces  between  them. 
'  oal  is  on  the  north,  and  has  a 
Kiji  extremely  bare  and  barren; 
(jerixim  is  on  the  south,  and  was 
titremely  verdant  and  fertile.  On 
these  mountains  the  Hebrews 
were  ranked,    six  tribett  on  each 


E  D  E 

wlio  echoed  Amen  to  tne  bles»- 
ings  and  curses  pronounced  by 
the  priests,  in  the  valley  between 
the  two,  Deut.  xxvii.  xxviii.  Josh, 
viii.  30—35.  On  Gerizim  the  Sa- 
maritans afterwards  built  a  tem- 
ple, where  they  sometimes  pro- 
fessed  to  worship  tlie  true  God; 
and  sometimes  the  Jupiter-Olyra- 
piusofthe  Greeks.  It  seems  our 
Saviour  talked  with  the  Samari- 
tan woman  on  this  mountaia 
John  iv.  20. 

EBED-MELECH,  an  Ethiopian 
slave  of  King  Zedekiah. 

EBENEZER,  the  stone  qf  heljr. 
the  name  of  a  field,  where  the 
Philistines  defeated  the  Hebrew^ 
and  seized  on  the  sacred  ark  ;  and 
where,  afterwards,  at  Samuel'* 
request,  the  Lord  discomfited  the 
Philistines  with  thunder  and  hail, 
and  gave  the  Hebrews  a  noted  de- 
liverance. 

EBER.     See  Heber. 

ECCLESIASTES,  an  inspired 
book,  written  by  Solomon  in  hii 
c^d  age,  when  he  repented  of  hi; 
idolatry.  In  the  first  six  chaj* 
ters,  he  shews  the  vanity  of  know 
ledge,  pleasure,  power,  honout 
and  wealth;  and  how  insufficient 
they  are  to  render  men  truly  hap- 
py. In  the  last  six  he  recom- 
mend:<  the  fear  of  God,  which  i* 
manifested  in  wisdom,  prudence 
equity,  universal  uprightness,  Ik 
berality,  and  early  consideratio; 
of  divine  things,  death,  judgmenX 
and  eternity. 

V.UEti,  pleasure;  (1.)  A  coun- 
try on  the  banks  of  the  Kuphrates, 
a  little  northward  of  where  it 
runs  into  the  Persian  gulf,  and 
near  Haran  and  Go/an,  2  Kings 
xix.  12,  13.  Here  is  still  the  rich- 
est soil  in  the  Turkish  empire, 
and  one  of  the  most  pleasant 
places  in  nature,  were  it  properly 
cultivated.  Here  probably  tlic 
earthly  paradise  stood,  on  tha 
spot  where  the  Euphrates  and 
Hiddekel  or  Tigris  are  joined  int« 
one  river;  and  which  a  little  be 
low  is  parted  into  two  streams, 
the  Pison,  which  compasseth,  or 
rather  run*  along  the  east  of  Ha- 
vilal.,  a  courtry  on  the  north-east 
of  Arabia  Felix;  and  Gihon, 
which  runs  along  the  west  of  Cush, 
Ethiopia,  or  Chuzestan  in  Persia. 
Here  the  Assyrians  extended  their 
conquests.  The  children  of  Eden, 
which  were  in  Thalassar,  may  sig- 
nify the  inhabitants  of  Eden 
which  were  in  the  province  of  El- 

Wr;  or  who  had  posted  theii>- 


EDO 

telves  in  a  strong  tower,  todeffend 
t)iemselves  from  the  Assyrian  ra 
vages.  The  ve"l''e  of  Eden  trad 
cd  with  Tyre,  Gen.  ii.  8—15.  Is. 
xxxvii.  12.  Ezek.  xxvii.  13.  (2.) 
That  fruitful  spot  in  Syria,  be- 
tween Libanus  and  Anlilibanus: 
and  was  called  Caelo-Syria,  or 
Kollow-Syria.  The  houses  of  Eden 
might  be  pleasure-palaces  of  the 
Srrian  kings,  Amos  i.  3.  Because 
Eden  was  so  pleasant  and  fertile, 
any  country  pleasant  and  fruitful 
is  fikened  to  it,  or  called  by  its 
name,  Isa.  li.  3.  Ezek.  xxviii.  13. 
xxxi.  9.  16.  IS.  Joel  ii.  3. 

EDGE;     (1.)   Outside;   border, 
Exod.  xiii.  '20.  xxvi.  10.  ('2.)  Sharp 
side  or  point  of  a  sword,  or  other 
cutting  instrument,    Gen.  xxxi 
26. 

EDIFY,  to  build  up  one  in  the 
saving  knowledge  and  love  of 
Christ,  and  cause  him   nriake  pro- 

fress  in  the  practice  of  holiness. 
Cor.  viii.  1. 

EDOM,  Esau,  the  elder  son  of 
Isaac.  He  was  called  Esau,  be- 
cause he  was  as  hairy  as  a  grown 
man  at  his  birth  ;  and  Edom,  per- 
liaps,  because  his  hair  and  com 
ylexion  were  red  ;  and  chiefly  be- 
cause he  sold  his  birth-right  for  a 
meal  of  red  pottage.  He  was  born 
d.  M.  2173.  When  he  grew  up 
me  applied  himself  chiefly  to  hunt 
jng.  His  supplying  of  his  fathei 
so  often  with  venison,  made  him 
conceive  a  peculiar  affection  ft 
him  ;  while  Jacob,  beingof  amoi 
gentle  disposition,  and  staying 
much  at  home  in  the  tent,  was 
the  darling  of  Rebekah  their  mo 
ther.  One  day  when  Jacob  hac 
prepared  for  himself  a  little  pot 
tage  of  red  lentiles,  Esau  returned 
from  his  hunting,  at  the  point  of 
death  with  hunger.  He  beggec' 
that  Jacob  would  give  him  a  litth 
of  his  pottage.  Jacob  refused,  un 
less  Esau  would  immediately  re 
nounce  his  birth-right  in  favour 
of  him.  Esau  contemning  the 
privileges  annexed  to  the  birth 
right,  renounced  it,  did  eat  his 
pottage,  and  went  his  way  uncon 
cpmed,  Gen.  xxv.  24  -  34. 

Edom,  or  Jdumea  ;  the  country 
of  the  Edomites.  It  lav  on  the 
south  and  south-east  of  the  inhe 
ritance  of  Judah,  and  exlendt-d 
sometimes  to  the  Elanitic  gulf  of 
the  Red  Sea.  It  was  very 
iainous,  including  mount  Seir  and 
Hor.  its  principal  cities  were  Se- 
lah,  Bozrah,  Elath,  and  Ezionge- 
fcer.    and  included  the  povintvj. 


E  G  Y  14!/ 

of  Uz.  Dedan,  Teman,  Sic.  When 
the  Edomitei  seized  on  the  south 
s  of  Canaan,  that  was  called 
idumea,  Mark  iii.  8.  Anciently 
Idumea  was  well  nioistene<l  with 
the  dew  of  heaven,  anrt^was  a 
land  of  corn  and  wine.  Now,  and 
for  many  ages  past,  it  has  been  a 
frightful  desert,  so  parched  with 
drought,  that  scarce  either  flocks 
can  feed,  or  the  hardiest  vegeta- 
bles grow  ;  and  so  stocked  with 
dragons  and  vipers,  that  a  passen- 
ger is  every  moment  in  danger  of 
being  bitten  by  them.  Gen.  xxvii. 
39.  Mai.  i.  3,  4. 

EDREI;  (1.)  The  capital  of  the 
kingdom  of  Baslian,  near  to  which 
Og  was  defeated.  It  was  given  to 
the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh,  and  fo' 
some  ages  after  Christ,  was  the 
seat  of  a  bishop.  Numb.  xxi.  33 — 
35.  Josh.  xiii. 31.  (2.)  Acityinthe 
tribe  of  Naphtali,  Josh.  xix.  57. 

To  EFFECT,  is  to  finish  ;  ac- 
complish. An  effect  is,  (1.)  The 
accomplishment;  product,  Mark 
ii.  13.  (2.)  purpose;  end,  2  Chr. 
xxxiv.  22.  Quietness  and  assu- 
rance are  the  effect  qf  righioout- 
ness,  are  purchased  by  the  righ 
teousness  of  Christ,  and  to  be  en- 
joyed in  the  way  of  exercising  ho- 
iness  of  life,  Isa.  xxxii.  17. 

EGLON.     See  Ehud. 

EGYPT,  a  country  on  the 
north-east  of  Africa,  and  south- 
west of  Canaan.  It  is  situate  be- 
tween the  24th  and  33d  degree  of 
north  latitude,  and  between  the 
29ih  and  34th  of  east  longitude 
from  London.  Its  greatest  length 
from  north  to  south  is  600  miles, 
and  its  greatest  breadth  from  east 
to  west,  300.  It  is  bounded  by 
the  Mediterranean  Sea,  on  the 
north  ,  by  the  deserts  of  Lybia  on 
the  west;  by  Abyssinia  on  the 
south ;  and  by  the  Red  Sea  on  the 
east.  It  was  anciently  called  Che- 
mia,  or  the  land  of  Ham  ;  and  the 
present  Copts  call  it  Chemi,  per« 
naps  because  Ham  resided  here. 
The  Hebrews  called  it  Mizraim; 
and  the  Arabs  to  this  day  call  it 
Mesr,  from  Misraim  the  son  of 
Ham,  who  peopled  it.  Its  pre- 
sent name  Egypt  was  given  it  by 
tlie  Greeks,  and  signifies  either 
Me  land  of  the  Copts,  a  name  which 
the  ancient  inhabitants  gave  to 
themselves;  or  the  land  of  thick- 
ness, because  the  soil  and  water 
are  of  a  blackish  colour.  The  riv. 
er  Nile  runs  through  it  northward , 
and  yearly  waters  it,  so  that  rain 
isseiu-cc  reiiuisiie;  and  indeed  a^ 
H3 


150 


K  G  Y 


leldom  Happens  in  Upper  Egypt. 
Kgypt  was  anciently  extremely 
fertile  ;  but  as  the  Nile  has  sunk 
its  channel  lower,  or  rather  by 
yearly  additions  raised  the  surface 
of  the  earth  a  great  deal  hifjher, 
and  now  overflows  to  a  less  height, 
and  brings  worse  mud  along  with 
it,  and  as  theenslaveil  inhabitants 
are  disheartened  from  their  an- 
cient care  and  industry,  it  is  now 
but  moderately  fertile,  and  in 
time  may  become  barren  enough. 


the  chief  of  which  were,  Seyne, 
No,  Memphis,  Zoan,  Sin,  On 
Phibeseth,  Pithom,  Rameses 
Migdol,  Taphanes,  Pathros,  &c 
The  country  was  divided  into 
three  large  provinces ;    Upper  B- 


eypt  •r  Thebais,  which,  accord- 
mg  to  most  authors,  is  Pathros, 
whose  capital  w  as  No ;  Middle  E- 
gypt,  whose  capital  was  Noph, 
Mophjor  Memphis;  Lorver Egypt, 
whose  ancient  capital  seems  to 
have  been  Zoan  ;  this  included  all 
between  the  branches  of  the  Nile, 
now  called  Delta,  as  well  as  the 
land  of  Goshen  on  the  east,  and 
the  territory  of  Mareotis  on  the 
west;  and  by  means  of  the  mud 
Jf  the  Nile,  has  gained  considera- 
ble additions  from  the  sea.  More- 
over, Egypt  was  divided  into  a- 
Dout  36  nomes,  or  counties,  wliicli 
were  generally  named  after  the 
chief  city  in  each. 

The  Egyptians  were  a  people 
exceedingly  given  to  divination 
and  idolatry.  Their  chief  idols 
were  Osiris  and  Isis,  or  the  sun 
and  moon,  Ju)>iter  Amniuii,  Se- 
rapis,  Anubis,  Harpocrates,  Ovun, 
and  Canopus,  &c.  The  pyed  buU_ 
in  the  worship  of  which  so  much 
of  their  relij^ion  consisted,  was  the 
representative  of  Osiris.  They  al- 
so worshipped  sheep,  goats,  cats, 
and  even  leeks  and  onions.  Many 
of  tlieir  civil  regulations,  however, 
were  very  reasonable :  and  they 
were  reckoned  by  the  more  an- 
cient Greeks,  as  the  most  noted 
for  philosophy.  They  were  no 
less  £imous  lor  building.  The 
three  pyramids,  of  about  3000 
•ears'  standing,  are  to  the  south- 
west of  Grand  Cairo.  The  largest 
s  499  feet  high,  and  6iJ3  at  the 
Bottom  on  each  side,  which 
makes  the  whole  area  of  its  foun- 
dation to  be  480,219  sijuare  feet, 
or  some  more  than  1 1  acres  ot 
English  measure:  this  building  is 
gradually  carried  up  to  a  point. 


E  G  Y 

What  use  these  pyramids  served 
for,  whether  as  repositories  for 
their  dead  monarchs,  we  know 
not.  It  is  said  .%0,000  or  more 
persons  were  emploved  in  build- 


one  door,  and  which  contained 
lij  palaces,  and  3000  chambers, 
half  of  them  under  ground.  Here, 
it  seems,  was  an  assemblage  of  all 
their  idols;  and  here  the  magis- 
trates of  the  whole  nation  held 
their  grand  conventions.  At  A- 
lexani&ia,  there  still  stands  Pom- 
pey's  pillar,  erected  by  Julius  Coe- 
sar,  to  commemorate  his  victory 
over  Pompey,  It  is  of  granite 
marble,  and  is  70  feet  high,  and 
25  in  circumference.  A  variety 
of  other  magnificent  ruins  we 
shall  pass  over  without  mention. 
According  to  Manetho,  the  gods 
reigned  in  E^pt  20,000 years,  and 
thirty  dynasties  of  men  5300  years 
before  the  time  of  Alexander  the 
Great :  but  some  other  ancient 
historians  make  the  whole  to  a 
mount  to  56,525  years.  This  com- 
putation is  most  ab^urd,  invented 
by  pride  of  antiijuity,  or  affecta- 
uon  of  the  marvellous.  The  reign 
ol  the  gods  and  demigods,  I  take 
to  be  the  1656  years  before  the 
Hood.  The  thirty  dynasties  ought 
not  t(j  be  taken  as  successive,  but 
as  reigning  jointly,  two  or  three 
at  a  time,  in  the  ditlerent  pro- 
vinces of  Egypt,  which  may  bring 
down  the  whole  reckoning  tu 
about  2000  years. 

Mizraim,  or  Menes,  the  son  of 
Ham,  with  his  posterity,  the  Pa- 
thruism,  Casluhnn,  and  Caphto- 
rim,  peopled  Egypt  after  the 
flood  ;  and  he  was  the  first  king  of 
it,  and  was  siicceeiled  by  a  vast 
number  of  Pharaohs,  some  say  to 
tlie  number  of  60.  One  of  them, 
.4.  M.  2081,  took  Abraham's  wife 
into  his  ]ialace,  intendhig  to  make 
her  his  bride;  but  plagues,  that 
marked  the  cause,  obliged  him  to 
restore  her.  Two  hundred  years 
after,  there  happened  seven  suc- 
ceeding crops  surprisingly  plenti- 
ful, which  were  followed  by  seven 
years  of  famine,  in  which  the  E- 

ptians  had  mostly  perished,  had 
they  not  been  saved  by  the  wise 
management  of  Joseph.  About 
this  time  the  Hebrews  camedowi> 
into  Egypt.  Alter  they  had  been 
there  above  an  hundred  years,  the 
Egyptian  king  took  every  method 
to  oppress  them,  and  cut  off  their 
males.    In  A.  M,  .2513,  God  re- 


E  G  Y 


E  G  Y 


161 


quired  the  Egyptian  king  to  allow  j  3430,  Egypt  was  in  a  miserable 


the  Hebrews  to  depart  from 
his  land.  He  refusing,  tenfold 
plagues,  of  turning  the  waters  in- 
to blood  ;  of  frogs  ;  of  flies ;  of 
lice;  of  murrain  of  cattle;  of  fiery 
boils  on  man  and  beast;  of  thun- 
der and  hail ;  of  locusts;  of  dark- 
ness; and  of  the  death  of  the  first- 
bom,  obliged  him  to  it  at  last. 
They  had  scarce  retired,  when  he 
pursued  them ;  and  with  his 
whole  army  was  drowned  in  the 
Red  Sea.  About  this  time  the 
Egyptian  historians  place  an  inva- 
sion of  their  country  by  swarms  of 
Phenician  shepherds;  but  who 
these  shepherds  were,  whether 
Amalekites  who  fled  from  Che- 
dorlaomer,  orCanaaniteswho  fled 
from  Joshua,  or  Arabs,  we  can- 
not positively  determine,  Gen.  xli. 
— ilvii.  Exod.  i.--xiT.  About 
A.  yi.  2989,  Solomon  espoused  an 
Egyptian  pcincess,  and  Pharaoh, 
her  father,  having  taken  Gezer 
from  the  Canaanites,  gave  it  for 
her  dowry.  Shishak,  who  might 
be  her  brother  or  nephew,  Wcts  a 
aiiphty  conqueror.  After  he  had 
Mnited  Egypt  into  one  kingdom, 
and  extended  his  empire  to  almost 
ihe  straits  of  Gibraltar,  he  march- 
ed n  huge  army  into  Asia,  and 
conquered  the  western  part  of  it. 
Jn  his  absence,  his  brotner  Dana- 
□s  rebelled ;  and  after  his  death 
the  empire  fell  to  pieces,  and  even 
Egypt  itself  fell  under  the  yoke  of 
the  Ethiopians.  After  some  ages, 
they  recovered  their  liberty;  but 
it  seems  the  kingdom  was  divided 
into  three.  Sabbaco  or  So,  the 
Ethiopian,  reduced  them  all,  and 
seized  on  the  whole  country.  Af- 
ter him  reigned  Sethon,  the  priest 
of  Vulcan,  perhaps  no  more  than 
the  viceroy  of  Tirhakah.  After 
nis  death,  Egypt  being  terribly 
lavaged  by  the  Assyrians,  had 
twelve  lords  set  over  the  whole. 
After  about  15  years  of  civil  war, 
Psammitichus  subdued  the  other 


dition,  by  means  of  the  civil 
wars  between  Pharaoh-Hophrah, 
and  Amasis  the  rebel,  who  gained 
the  throne,  and  by  the  ravages  of 
the  Chaldeans.  About  40  years 
the  country  was  almost  a  wilder- 
ness, and  Amasis  was  tributary  to 
the  Chaldeans.  Towards  the  fall 
of  the  Chaldean  emjiire,  the  Egyp- 
tians  recovered  their  liberty ;  but 
were  quickly  subdued  by  Cyrus, 
and  their  country  terribly  ravaged 
by  Cambyses  his  son,  and  some 
thousands  of  their  idols  transjKjrt- 
ed  to  Persia.  This  so  enraged 
them,  that  they  again  and  agaun 
revolted  from  the  Persian  yoke, 
but  were  still  reduced  to  more 
grievous  servitude ;  and  their  own 
civil  broils  tended  much  to  ac- 
celerate their  ruin.  About  A.  M. 
3672,  they  submitted  to  Alexan- 
der the  Great :  from  thence  they 
were  governed  by  a  race  of  Greek 
kings,  mostly  of  the  name  of  Pto- 
lemy, for  about  320  vears.  About 
A.  M.  3995,  the  Romans  reduced 
Egypt  into  the  form  of  a  province, 
and  it  continued  under  tiieir  yoke 
till  A.  D.  640.  Under  the  Greeks, 
a  prodigious  number  of  Jews  set- 
tled in  Egypt,  and  the  Old  Testa- 
ment was  commonly  read.  Under 
the  Rom-ans,  the  Egyptians  had 
the  gospel  very  early  planted  a- 
mong  them,  and  the  church  con- 
siderably flourished.  Since  the 
Arabs  seized  the  country,  in  A.  D. 
640,  and  destroyed  every  monu- 
ment of  learning,  the  Mahome- 
tan delusion  hath  been  establish- 
ed, and  Christianity  tolerated;  but 
il  hath  been  in  a  very  low  and 
wretched  condition.  About  A. D. 
970,  the  Fathemite  Calif  of  Cy- 
rene  wrested  Egvpt  from  the  Calif 
of  Bagdad,  and  he  and  his  poste- 
rity governed  it  about  200  years. 
About  A.  D.  1171,  Saladine  the 
Curd  craftily  seized  it,  and  his 
posterity,  called  Jobites,  re 
till  1250.  Between  that 


s,  reigned 
and  1527, 


eleven,  and  seized  on  the  whole  jit  was  governed  by  kings  which 
kingdom.  In  his  time  the  Greeks!  the  Mameluke  slaves  chose  out  ot 
first  settled  in  Egypt ;  and  200,000 1  their  body,  24  of  which  were 
of  his  soldiers,  affronted  in  a  point  Turks,  and  28  Circassians.  Since 
of  honour,  retired  to  Ethiopia,  which  it  has  been  subject  to  the 
Under  him,  and  his  son  Pharaoh-  servitude  of  the  Ottoman  Turks. 
Necho,  the  Egyptians  thought  to  |  Thus  the  sceptre  of  Egypt  hath 
nave  erected  tneir  grandeur  on  the '  departed  :  it  hath  for  thousands  ot 
ruins  of  Assyria.  The  taking  of  years  been  without  a  prince  of  its 
Ashdod  cost  the  father  29  years'  own,  and  hath  been  tne  basest  oj 
siege;  and  the  son,  after  reducing  kingdoms,  long  governed  even  by 
the  kingdom  of  Judah,  received  a  slaves,  and  the  people  most  stu- 
tcrrible  defeat  near  the  Euphrates,  pid.  1  Kings  lii.  1.  ix.  16.  xi. 
About    £0   years  after,    A.  M.  xiv.  21--26.  2  Kings  xvii.  4.xxiii 

114 


151 


E  L  A 


Txiv.  Isa.  xix.  xx.  xx\.  ixxi.  Jer. 
XXV.  18,  19.  xiivii.  9.  xliii.  8,  13. 
Gzok.  xrix---xxxii.  Dan.  li.  Jim 
iii.  19.  Zech.  x.  11.  Isa.  xlx  IS— 
25.  Pialm  Ixviii.  ."1.  Ejrypt  was 
inmded  by  the  French  undef 
Huimaparte  in  1798,  apparently 
■wiCh  a  deiitjn  to  penetrate  by  that 
ruute  to  India ;  but,  after  keeuin;; 
possession  of  it  for  some  time, 
vere  dlsf>ossessed  by  Ibe  Biitish 
forces  under  Generals  Abercroni- 
by  and  Hutchinson. 

Antichrist  is  called  JR/fypt,  for 
his  idolatry,  cruelt)-,  and  crpprcii- 
jiion  of  the  people  of  God,  and  be- 
cause he  shall  be  destroyed  by  the 
feaiful  judgments  of  God,  Rev. 
xi.  8. 

EHUn,  the  son  of  Gera,  a  Ben- 
jamile;  he  was  left-handed,  or 
rather  lame  of  his  rinht-hand. 

EIGHTH.  The  deferring  of  cir- 
cumcision, and  of  the  sacrificing 
of  animals  till  the  eighth  day  of 
life,  may  import,  that  our  re- 
generation, and  the  acceptable- 
ness  of  our  spiritual  service,  de- 
yend  on  the  virtue  of  Christ's  re- 
surrection from  the  dead  on  the 
day  after  the  seventh.  Gen.  xvii. 
12.  Lev.  xxii.  27.  The  great  so- 
lemnity on  the  eighth  day  of  the 
feast  of  tabernacles,  may  repre- 
sent our  eternal  joy  in  the  general 
assembly  of  the  first-bom,  atler 
the  week  of  our  life,  and  the  se- 
ven-fold period  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment church  are  ended.  Numb. 
xxii.  55.  The  New  Testament 
burnt-offerings  are  represented  as 
made  on  the  eighth  day,  to  sieni- 
fy.that  the  sabbath  slrould  be  then 
fixed  to  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
Ezek.  xliii.  27.  Antichrist  is  th 
tighth,  and  is  of  the  teveii.  The 
Popish  form  of  government  is  the 
eighth  in  succession,  yet  it  is 
miJch  the  same  in  substance  with 
the  idolatrous  forms  used  before 
Christian  erai)erors  came  to  the 
Ahrone,  Rev.  xvii.  11. 

EITHER;  (l.)Or,  Luke  vi.  42. 
,2.)  Each  of  the  two.  Revelations 
xxii.  2. 

EKRON,  one  of  the  capital  ci- 
ties of  Uie  Philistines.  It  stood 
about  31  miles  west  from  Jerusa- 
lem, about  10  miles  south  west, 
or  as  to  some,  north-west  from 
Gath,  and  14  north  of  Ashdod. 

ELAH;  (l.)ThesonofBaasha, 
and  king  of  Israel.  After  he  had 
reigned  about  two  months,  he  and 
bis  family  were  murdered  by  Zim- 
ri  his  servant,  1  Kings  xvi.  8—14. 
i'i.)  A  valley  in  the  south-west  of 


K  L  E 
Cai.»on,  where  Goliath  was  slain 
1   Sam.  xvii.  2. 

ELAM,  theeldest  sonof  Shcm, 
who  gave  name  to,  and  whose 
postotity  peopled  Elam  or'Elymais 
in  Persia;  and  the  Elamites  are 
the  same  as  the  Pcrsiaiw.  Elam 
is  also  the  name  of  two  persons  or 
places  in  Judea,  to  which  2.MS 
of  the  .Jewish  captives,  who  re- 
turned from  Babvlon,  did  pertain, 
Ezra  ii.  7.  31. 

ELATH,  or  Eloth,  a  city  on  the 
north  point  of  the  eastern  gulpb 
of  the  Red  sea.  David  took  it 
from  the  Edomites ;  and  he  and 
his  son  established  a  considerable 
sea-trade  in  it.  About  150  years 
after,  tlie  Edomites  recovered 
their  kingdom,  and  Elath  along 
with  it.  : 

ELDAD  and  MEDAD,  being 
divinely  destined  for  two  of  the 
70  assistants  of  Moses,  modestly 
declined  the  office,  and  remained 
in  the  camp. 

ELDER,  primarily  signifies  one 
more  advanced  in  age,  Job  x». 
10. ;  but  as  such  were  commonly 
chosen  to  bear  rule,  the  word  or. 
dinarily  signifies  a  hubordinate 
ruler  in  church  or  state.  Even  in 
Egypt,  the  Hebrews  had  eidert, 
whom  they  owned  as  chief  men, 
that  bare  rule  over  them.  To 
these  Moses  intimated  his  com- 
mission  from  God,  to  bring  the 
nation  out  of  Egypt,  Exod.  iii 
16.  iv.  29. 

ELEALEH,  a  city  which  Moses 
gave  to  the  Reubenites.  It  lay 
about  a  mile  from  Heshbon,  and 
along  with  it,  was  seized  on  by 
the  Moabites ;  and  while  in  their 
possession,  was  terribly  ravaged 
by  the  Assyrians  and  Chaldeans, 
Numb,  xxiii.  27.  Isa.  xv.  4.  Jer. 
xlviii.  34. 

ELEAZAR;  (1.)  The  third  son 
of  Aaron.  Long  after  the  death 
of  his  two  elder  brothers,  he  sue- 
ceeded  Aaron  his  father  in  the 
high-priesthood.  After  assisting 
Josluia  to  divide  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan, and  executing  the  office  of 
high-priest  about  23  years  at  Shi- 
loh,  he  died,  and  was  buried  in 
hill  that  belonged  to  Phinehas, 
his  son  and  successor.  Except  the 
short  while  of  about  120  years  or 
upwards,  of  the  dignity  of  Eli's 
family,  the  high-prie.^thood  con 
tiinied  in  the  family  of  Eleazai 
till  aftei  the  death  of  Christ;  and 
in  David's  time,  sixteen  courses  of 
priests  were  formed  out  of  it, 
when  but  eight  were  formed  o4 


ELI 
the  family  of  Ithamar,  Numb.  ix. 
26.  26.  ixxiv.  17.   Josh.  xxiv.  33 
1  Chron.  xiiv. 

f2.)  Eleazar,  the  son  of  Dodn 
the  Ahohite,  and  the  second  oi' 
David's  miphty  men.  When  at 
Ephesdammim  lie  was  deserted 
ty  his  fellows,  he  stood  his  ground, 
and  continued  slaying  the  Philis- 
tines, till  bis  hand  clave  to  his 
jword:  and  he  made  such  havock 
of  the  enemy,  that  the  Hebrews 
returned  towards  them,  but  had 
nothini;  to  do  but  to  spoil.  Along 
with  Shammah,  the  son  of  Agee 
the  Hararite,  he  defended  a  field 
fuU  erf  lentiles  so  well,  that  the 
Philistines  fled  before  them,  2 
Sam.  xxiii.  9.  12.  1  Chron.  xi.  12. 
14. 

EL-BETHEL,  and  El-elohe-Iera- 
tl,  the  name  of  two  altars  built  by 
Jacob,  after  his  return  to  Canaan. 
The  first  signilied,  that  God  was 
Still  the  God  qf  Bethel  to  him,  in 
[)erf(jrming  the  promises  there 
made :  and  the  second,  that  the 
mighty  God  was  the  object  of  wor- 
ship to  him  and  his  olFspring, 
Gen.  XXXV.  2.  and   xxxiii.  20. 

ELECTION.  See  Clwose,  De- 
fee. 

ELEMENTS,  the  principal 
kinds  of  matter,  whereof  com- 
pound bodies  ar  e  formed,  as  air, 
fire,  earth,  and  water.  The  earth, 
in  its  various  kinds  of  original 
matter,  shall  be  melted  with  fer- 
vent heat  at  Christ's  second  com- 
ing, 2  Pet.  iii.  10.  Blemenit  also 
signify  the  alphabet  of  letters,  and 
syllables  formed  of  them ;  and 
thence  it  is  transferred,  to  signi- 
fy the  rudiments,  first  rules,  or 
first  principles  of  a  science,  Col. 
ii.  8.  20.  Heb.  v.  12.  The  rudi- 
ments of  this  world,  which  are  not 
to  be  used  in  the  gospel-church, 
are  ceremonial  laws  and  human 
customs,  which  are  not  proper 
for  such  as  enjoy  the  clear  in 
structions  of  the  gospel.  Col.  ii. 
8.  20. 

ELHANAN;  (1.)  The  son  of 
Dodo,  a  Bethlemife,  one  of  Da- 
vid's mightv  men,  1  Chron.  xi. 
26.  (2.)  The"  son  of  Jair,  or  Jaare- 
oregim,  who  at  Gob  slew  Lahmi 
the  brother  of  Goliath,  1  Chron. 
XX  5.  2  Sam.  xxi.  19. 

ELI,  a  Jewish  high-priest  de- 
scended from  Itharaar,  who  judg- 
ed Israel  after  the  death  of  Ab- 
don.  Why  the  high-priesthcKjd 
was  translated  to  him  from  the  fa 
milt  of  Eleazar,  whether  it  was 
■because   of  the  high-priests   of- 


E  L  I  15,-^ 

fence  in  the  sacrificing  of  Jeph. 
thah's  daughter,  or  for  some  other 
jn,  we  know  not;  but  it  it 
certain  the  translation  was  by  the 
appointment  of  Qod,  1  Sam.  ii. 
30.  He  was  a  good  man  himself, 
but  his  sons  BopAni  and  Fhinehat 
were  extremely  wicked. 

ELI,  Eli,  (or  Eloi,  Eloi,)  latnn 
sabachthani,  an  Hebrew-Syriac  ex- 
clamation of  Christ  on  the  cro.s.s. 
t  is  taken  from  the  beginning  of 
P»al.  xxii.  and  signifies.  My  God, 
my  God,  why  hast  t/unt  forsaken 
f  Pel  haps  our  Saviour  rejieat- 
ed  much  more  of  the  psalm, 
though  it  is  not  marked  by  the 
evangelists,  Matth.  xxvii.  46. 
Mark  xv.  34. 

ELIAKIM,  the  son  of  Hilkiah. 
He  succeeded  Shebna  as  chief 
treasurer,  and  master  of  the 
household,  to  king  Hezekiah. 

ELI  ASHIB,  the  grandson  of  Jo- 
shua the  high-iiriest.  He  rebuilt 
part  of  the  wall  (jf  Jerusalem.  He 
was  allied  to  Tobiah  the  Ammon- 
ite, perhaps  by  the  marriage  of 
his  daughter. 

ELIEZER.  His  father  was  pro- 
bably a  Syrian  of  Damascus,  but 
himself  was  born  in  Abraham's 
family,  and,  it  seems,  was  once 
designed  for  his  heir.  Gen.  xv.  2. 
When  Abraham  intended  to  have 
a  wife  to  his  son  Isaac,  he  to<\>k 
Eliezer  bound  by  a  solemn  oath, 
that  he  should  bring  him  none  of 
the  Canaanites,  but  one  of  his  re- 
lations in  Mesopotamia;  andwam- 
ed  him  against  doing  any  thing 
tending  to  make  Isaac  return  to 
Mesopotamia. 

Eliezer,  the  son  of  Dodavah,  was 
the  prophet  who  foretold  Jtho- 
shaphat,  that  the  trade-fleet  which 
he  had  built,  in  conjunction  with 
the  impious  Ahaziah,  should  be 
broken  with  a  tempest,  and  dis- 
abled from  sailing  to  Tarsliish,  2 
Chnm,  XX.  37. 

ELIHU;  (1.)  The  son  of  Bara- 
chel  the  Buzite,  or  descendant  of 
Nahor,  the  brother  of  Abraham, 
by  Buz  his  second  son.  When 
Job  was  in  his  distress,  Elihu  paid 
him  a  visit.  He  attended  to  the 
confereniiie  betwixt  him  and  his 
three  friends,  Eliphaz,  Bildad, 
and  Zophar,  and  was  highly  of- 
fended at  both.  With  the  friends 
he  was  offended  for  their  strong 
insinuations,  that  Job  was  a  wick- 
ed hypocrite,  when  they  had  sc 
little"  to  say  for  supporting  theii 
charge.  With  Job  he  was  dis- 
pleased, for  throwing  out  in  l^i, 
K  5 


5t 


K  L 


defences  a  »ariety  of  inderent  ex- 
pressions s.ivourin^^  of  self-justifi- 
ration,  and  of  arr.iiijninent  of  the 
providence  of  God,  as  if  rigorous 
&ii(l  unjust. 

(2.)  The  great-grandfather  of 
Samuel,  and  the  elder  brother  of 
David,  whom  Samuel  took  for  the 
divinely  intended  kinp  of  Israel, 
and  who  reproved  David  for  talk- 
ing of  encountering  Goliath,  and 
was  afterward  ruler  of  Judah,  are 
called  Etiliu,  and  F.liali,  and  the 
firn  also  Kliel,  1  Sam.  i.  1.  xvi.  6. 
xvii.  28.  1  Chron.  vi.  27.34.  xxvii. 

KLIJAh,  /•;//<)*  the  Tishbito,  a 
native  of  Gilead,  and  noted  pro- 
jiliPU  About  A.  M.  .'5092,  he  as- 
sured Kn)g  Ahub,  that  for  several 
xcars  there  should  be  ncilher  dew 


•  rain,  but  .is  he  i>l 
for  it.    The  drough 


began. 


E  L  O 

restore  him  to  life.  His  request 
was  readily  granted,  1  Kings  xvii. 

F.LIM,  a  place  on  the  east  side 
of  the  western  gulf  of  the  Red  Sea, 
a  little  eastward  of  Tor,  and 
north-west  of  Sinai. 

FLIPHAZ,  the  son  of  Ksau  by 
Adah.  Not  this,  but  rather  hi» 
grandson  by  Terhan,  a^ipears  to 
have  been  the  visitant  ot  Job.  As 
he  spoke  first  in  the  conference, 
it  is  like  he  was  the  person  much 
older  than  Job'sfather,  Job  xv.lO. 

ELISABETH,  a  descendant  ol 
Aaron,  wife  of  Zacharias.  and 
mother  of  John  Baptist. 

KLISHA,  Eliseut;  a  native  of 
Abcl-nieholah,  son  of  Shai^hdtr 
and  disciple  and  successor  ot  Eli- 
jah ;  who,  directed  of  God,  when 
he  found  him  ploughing  with 
)ray  j  twelve  yoke  of  oxen,  cast  his  man- 
itle  fiver  him,  thereby  intimating 


reeled  of  GotI,  Ulijah  concealed  '  his  call  to  follow  and  succeed  him. 
himseiriiy  the  brook  Cherith,  near]  ELISHAH,  the  son  of  Javan. 
ilie  castor  west  bank  of  Jordan.  Probably  his  posterity  peonled 
There  he  drank  of  the  brook,  and  Eolia  in  Lesser  Asia,  and  atter- 
fas  miraculously  fed  with  bread,  wards  the  region  of  Elis,  and  Ali- 


and  'lesh,  which   ravens  brought 
liim  every  morning  and  evening,  I 
and  which,  no  doubt,  they  fetch 
ed    from    some     i)erson'ii     table. , 
When   this   brook  dried  up,    he 


in  Peloponnesus,  now  Mo- 
a  m  Greece. 
KLIZAPHAN.    Elzaphan,  the 
n  of  Uzziel,  and  cousin  of  Mo- 
ses.    He  was  the  chief  director  of 


went,  at  the  direction  of  God,  and 'the  Kohathites  in  the  wilderness, 
dwelt  with  a  heathen   widow  of!  Numb.  iii.  30. 


ELKANAH.     Sundry  descend- 

le  met  this  poor  widow  ga-jants  of  Korah,  as  well   as  others, 

a  few  sticks,    to  dress  a  |  were  of  this  name ;  but  the  mosl 

noted  is  the  son  of  Jehoram,  tlij 


Zarephath.   As  he  entered  the  ci 
handful  of  meal,  and  a   little  oi 


for  her  <ind  her  son,  as  their  last :  husband  of  Hannah  and  PeninnaU 
entertainment;  she  neither  hav- land  the  father  of  Samuel,  1  Chr. 
iag,  nor  knowing  where  to  getivi.  26,  27.  3'1,35,36.  1  Sam.  i. 
any  more  food.  Elijah  desired  her  ELLASAR.  the  name  of  the 
to  bring  him  a  drink  of  water.  As  city  or  kingdom  of  Arioch  tlie 
she  went  to  bring  it,  he  called  af-  confederate  of  Chedorlaomer. 
ter  her,  and  bade  her  bring  him  a  I  ELil-TREE.  The  flower  is  of 
little  bread  also.  She  told  himlUieform  of  a  bell,  consisting  of 
the  wretched  case  of  herself  and  '■  one  single  leaf,  with  a  great  num- 
ber son.  Elijah  bade  her  first :ber  of  stamina;  the  pistil  rises 
make  a  small  cake  for  him,  and! from   the  bottom  of  it,    and  be- 


then  dress  for  herself  and  child; 


a    heart-shaped  fruit. 


for    her    handful    of  meal,     and  whose  centre  is  the  seed.     This 
small  quantity  of  oil,  should  never  j  tree  is  very  useful.     Its  timber  is 


laste,  till  plenty  should  be  re- 
turned to  ttie  country.  The  Zi- 
<1onian  widow  believed  the  pro- 
phet, obeyed  his  orders,  and  re- 
ceived hiin  into  her  house.  After 
he  had  staid  with  lier  about  two 
years,  her  only  son  died.  Op- 
jiressed  with  giief,  she  complain. 
I  d,  that  Elijah  had  come  to  call 
her  sin  to  reniembraTice,  and  to 
slay  her  son.  He  took  the  child, 
laid  him  upon  his  own  bed, 
stretched  himself  upon  him,  and 
earnestly  bagged  llie  Lortl  'tcX'.'/l 


'good;  its  bark,  leaves,  and  juice, 
are  medicinal,  and  cure  burnings, 
&c. 

ELNATHAN,  the  son  of  Ach- 
bor,  and  father  of  Nehushta,  the 
wife  of  Jehoiakim. 

ELON;  (1.)  A  son  of  Zebulun, 
father  of  the  EUmites,  Numb, 
xxvi.  26.  (2.1  A  judge  of  Israel 
descended  of  Zebulun  :  he  govern- 
ed his  nation  ten  vearsfroni  about 
A.  M.  2830  to  2840,  and  was  bu- 
ried at  Aijaloni,  Judg.  xii.  11,  12. 
(3.)  Elon,  or  Elon-beth-h""-".  » 


E  M  B 
cUy  of  the  Danites,   Josh.  xix.  43. 
1  Kinp  iv.  9. 

ELOQUENT,    that  can   speak 
well,  F.xod.  iv.  10. 

ELUL.  the  sixth   month  of  the 
Jewish  sacred,  and  the  twelfth  of 
their  civil  year  ;  it  answers  to  p; 
of  our   Au>;ust  and  Septembi 
and  lias  'AH  days. 

To  E.MBAL.M  dead  bodies,  is 
fill  them  with  odoriferous  and 
drying  spices  and  drugs.  The  em- 
Ui'lming  of  dead  bodies  appears  to 
have  had  its  original,  as  well  as 
its  highest  perfection,  among  the 
Egyptians ;  but  whether  their 
want  of  access  to  bury  their  dead 
during  the  overflow  of  the  Nile 
or  a  re'jard  to  civil  honour,  or  a 
fancy  that  the  freshness  of  the  bo- 
dy tended  to  detain  the  soul  in  it, 
cliiedy  promjited  them  hereto,  we 
know  not.  The  manner  of  em- 
balming was  this:  when  a  person 
died,  the  corpse  was  carried  to  tlie 
cofhn-maker,  that  he  might  pre 
pare  a  tit  coflin,  with  its  upper 
side  representing  the  body  ei  " 
sed;  and  great  men  had  their 
coffins  i)ainted  or  embellished  ac 
cording  to  their  quality.  The 
corpse  was  next  carried"  to  the 
pinlialnier,  and  the  price -(jf  era- 
tialming  settled  with  him:  the 
oighe:>t  was  about  300/.  the  se- 
<i)nd  about  100/.  and  the  lowest 
•ut  a  mere  trille.  The  corpse 
*eing  extended  on  a  table  or  the 
ground,  the  designer  marked  the 
(ilaceto  be  cut,  the  dissector  open- 
ed it  with  a  sharp  Ethiopian 
stone:  through  this  incision  they 
drew  out  all  the  inwards,  save  the 
kidneys  and  heart,  and  washed 
them 'with  palm  wine,  and  other 
binding  drugs:  they  then  hlled 
the  parts  with  myrrh,  cassia,  and 
other  spices,  frankincense  except- 
ed. The  brain  was  drawn  out  by 
the  nose,  wiih  an  iro'i  hook,  and 
the  skull  hlled  with  astringent 
drugs.  The  whole  body  was  then 
anointed  with  oil  of  cedar,  and 
with  myrrh  and  cinnamon,  &c. 
for  the  space  of  thirty  clays.  It 
■was  next  put  into  salt  about  forty 
days,  Gen.  1.  3.  Afterward,  it 
was  wrapt  in  linen,  sonietimt-s,  it 
is  said,  to  the  extent  of  1080  yards, 
dipped  in  oil  of  myrrh,  and  rub- 
lied  with  a  certain  gum,  and  de- 
livered to  the  rulation^,  who  put 
,t  into  the  colHii,  and  either  kept 
It  in  their  own  house  or  in  a  tomb. 
By  tliis  embalming  they  could 
preserve  deail  bodies  f<r  some 
thousands  of  years,  as  the  muni- 


E  M  E 


155 


mies,  or  embalmed  botlies  of  their 
ancients,  do  to  this  day  attest. 

The  poor  had  oil  fif  cedar  infu- 
sed, and  the  body  wrapt  in  salt  ef 
nitre :  the  oil  preyed  on  the  in- 
testines, and  when  the  oil  was  ex- 
tracted, they  came  along  with  it 
dried  up.  Some  of  the  jioorestditl 
but  cleanse  the  inside,  bv  inject- 
ing a  certain  liquor,  and  then  laid 
the  body  70  days  in  nitre  to  dry 
it.—  Jacob  and  Joseph  were  no 
doubt  embalmed  in  the  manner  of 
the  Egyptians,  as  they  died  in 
that  country,  Gen.  I.  2,  3.  26.  The 
Jews  embalmed  their  dead  br«- 
dies;  but  perhaps  their  mannei^ 
was  very  different  from  that  of  tlie 
Egyptians.  When  out  Saviour  was 
crucilied,  tlie  necessity  of  his  has- 
ty burial  obliged  tliem  only  to 
wraji  his  body  in  linen,  with  an 
'  uiidred  ]iounds  of  myrrh,  aloes, 
and  like  spices,  bestowed  by  Nico- 
demus;  but  Mary,  and  other  ho- 
ly women,  had  prepared  omt 
ment  and  spices  for  tuither  em 
balmingit,  Matth.  xxvii  59.  Luke 
xxiii.  5()  John  xix.  59,  40.  The 
use  of  a  lar^e  quantity  of  spices  on 
such  occasions  was  thought  an 
honour  to  the  deceased. 

EMBOLDEN,  to  make  hold  and 
daring,  1  Cor.  viil.  10. 

EMBRACE,  kindly  to  take  into 

It's  bosom.  Gen.  xxix.  l,").  To 
embrace  a  son,  is  to  have  one  of 
one's  own  to  lie  in  her  bosom,  U 
Kings  iv.  16.  To  emiirace  ruckt,  is 
ffladly  to  betake  one's  .self  to  them 
tor  shelter  and  residence.  Job 
xxiv.  8.  To  embrace  dunghills, 
to  be  reduced  to  the  deepest 
poverty  and  basest  servitude,  or 
have  one's  dead  body  thrown  U) 
the  dogs,  Lam.  iv.  6.  Christ's  em- 
braciite  of  fiis  people  with  his 
right  hand,  imports  his  kind  and 
gracious  support  and  comforting 
of  them,  Song  ii.  G.  To  embrace 
promises,  is  to  trust  in  them  with 
delight  and  pleasure,  Heb.  xi.  13. 
To  embrace  wisdom,  is  to  receive 
Jesusand  his  truth  into  our  heart, 
and  take  pleasure  t(j  follow  him, 
Prov.  iv.  S. 

EMBROIDER,    to   work  cloth 

th  various  colours,  of  needle 
work,  Kxod.  xxviii.  39.  xxxv.  35. 

EMERALD,  a  precious  stone 
(if  a  deep  green,  and  next  in  hard- 
ness to  thi'  nihi/.  Eniera'ds  are  of 
ilifterent  si/es,'froin  the  Kith  part 
of  an  inch  diameter,  to  the  big- 
ness of  a  walnut.  Emeralds  round- 
i.sh  as  pebble-.stones,  are  the  hard- 
eat  and  biightest,  but  seldom  ex- 

n  6 


/SI 


E  M  P 


ceed  the  bigness  of  a  pea  :  those  of 
the  piilar-liKe  form  are  most  fie- 

auent  and  large.  The  emeralds  of 
le  East  Indies  are  the  finest,  and 
only  genuine  ones,  second  in  lus- 
tre to  the  diamond,  and  are  the 
inost  beautiful  of  all  the  gems. 
The  American  emeralds  are  of 
the  hardness  of  the  garnet,  and 
the  European  are  still  softer.  Em- 
eralds lose  their  colour  in  the  tire, 
and  become  undistinguishable 
from  the  white  sapphire.  That 
their  green  colour  refreshes  and 
strengthens  the  ejes,  is  credible 
but  that  the  hanging  of  them  a 
bout  people's  necks  prevents  the 
tailing  sickness,  or  restores  the 
memory,  seems  but  an  idle  fancy. 
The  emerald  was  the  fourth  foun 
dation  in  the  new  Jerusalem,  and 
perhaps  the  fourth  in  the  high 
priest's  breastplate,  Rev.  xxi.  19 
Exod.  xxviii.  18.  .The  king  of 
Tyre  had  his  robes  hung  thick 
with  them;  and  his  subjects  trad 
ed  in  them  with  the  Syrians,  who 
probably  had  them  from  India,  or 
the  south  of  Persia,  Ezek.  xxviii 
13.  xxvii.  16.  But  i>erhaps  the 
nophech  signifies  rather  the  ruby 
or  carbuncle.  The  rainbow  of  the 
new  covenant  is  like  unto  an 
raid;  is  ever  precious,  beautiful, 
and  refreshful  to  the  saints.  Rev. 
IV.  3. 

EMIMS,  the  ancient  inhabitants 
of  the  land  of  Canaan,  towards  the 
east  and  north-east  of  the  Dead 
Sea. 

EMINENT,  noted,  standing 
out  above  othess.  Job  xxii.  8. 

EMMANUEL,  or  IMMANU- 
EL,  a  name  given  to  our  Saviour, 
signifying,  that  he  is  God  with  ui, 
In  our  nature,  and  on  our  side.  Is. 
vii.  14.  viii.  8.  Matth.  i.  23. 

EMMAUS,  a  village  about  eight 
miles  westward  of  Jerusalem.  To 
this  Cleophas  and  another  disci- 
ple were  going  when  Christ  met 
them;  here  he  supped  with  them, 
and  made  himself  known  to  them, 
Luke  ixiv.  13—32. 

EMMOR.     See  Shechnn. 

EMPIRE,  a  large  dominion,  in- 
cluding various  kingdoms  and 
principalities.  Such  were  the  As- 
uyrian,  Chaldean,  Persian,  Gre- 
cian, Roman,  Parthian,  Arabian, 
Mexican,  and  Peruvian  states; 
and  such  are  the  German,  Rus- 
sian, Turkish,  Persian,  Mogul, 
Chinese,  Japanese,  Moorish,  and 
Ethiopian,  at  present;  if  we  may 
not  add,  the  French,  Spanish, and 
british.     Esth.  i.  20. 


E  N  E 
EMPTY.  A  vessel,  brook,  os 
pit,  is  empty,  when  there  is  no 
thing  in  it,  Judg.  vii.  16.  A  cit> 
land,  or  earth,  is  empty  wbe« 
without  inhabitants,  Nali.  ii.  10 
Isa.  xxiv.  3.  Persons  are  empty, 
when  they  are  poor,  withoii; 
wealth,  Ruth  1.21.;  without  ra 
ward.  Gen.  xxxi.  42.;  without  an 
offering,  Exod.  xxiii.  10.  1  Sam. 
vi.  3. ;  and  in  tme,  without  an» 
thing  good,  Luke  i.  53.  Ruth  iif 

EMULATION,  a  striving  to  dc 
more  than  others,  in  what  is  holy 
ju^t,  and  good,  Rom.  xi.  14. 

ENCAMP,  to  fix  or  lodge  in 
camp,  Exod.  xiv.  2.  Psal.  xxxiv.  7 
liii.  5. 

ENCOUNTER,  to  provoke  to  a 
dispute,  or  sustain  it  with  one. 
Acts  xvii.  18. 

ENCOURAGE,  to  render  one 
hearty,  hopeful,  cheerful,  and 
ready  for  acting. 

END;  (l.)The  utmost  bound 
or  part  of  a  thing,  Jer.  xii.  12. 
(2.)  The  last  part  of  a  period  of 
time,  Matth.  xxviii.  I.  (3.)  The 
last  part  of  what  is  designed  in  an 
action;  or  the  last  tendency  and 
use  of  it,  Luke'xxii.  37.  2  Cor.  ii 
9.  Rom.  vi.  2).  The  end  IhereiJ 
shall  he  tvilh  ajlood,  the  Hnal  iltr 
struction  of  the  Jewish  natioie 
shall  be  brought  about  with  terri- 
ble and  overwhelmingjudgments^ 
Dan.  ix.  26. 

EN  DOR,  a  city  of  the  western 
half  tribe  of  Manasseh,  about  four 
iiiiles  south  east  of  mount  Tabor. 

ENDOW,  to  give  a  dowry,  Ex- 
od. xxii.  16.  To  be  endued  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  is  to  have  the 
possession  of  him,  in  his  person 
and  influences,  particularly  such 
as  ate  miraculous,  Luke  xxiv. 
19. 

ENDURE,  to  continue,  to  bear 
with.  To  endure,  referred  to  G(xi. 
denotes  his  constancy,  perpetual 
continuance  in  being,  life,  and 
greatness,  Psal.  ix.  7. ;  or  his  bear- 
ing with  persons,  in  his  long  suf- 
fering patience,  Rom.  ix.  22.  Re- 
ferred to  men,  it  signifies,  (1.)  To 
bear  up  under  the  exercise  of  the 
duties  of  an  office,  Exod.  iviii. 
23. ;  or  under  any  thing  that  fa- 
tigues and  presses  one.  Gen. 
xxxiii.  14.  Job  xxxi.  23.  (2.)  To 
bear  attliction,  especially  for 
Christ,  with  a  sensible,  calm,  and 
affectionate  complacency,  in  the 
will  of  God,  Heb., xii.  7.    2  Tim. 

ENEGLAIM.    The  word  Bhm 


E  N  L 
or  En,  so  often  {prefixed  to  the 
names  of  places,  signifies  a  well, 
and  it  seems  these  ulaces  were  so 
called,  because  of  some  noted 
well  there.  Perhaps  Eneglaiin  is 
the  same  as  Eglaim,  or  Agallim  ; 
which  was  on  the  east  side  of  the 
Dead  Sea,  about  eight  miles  north 
from  Ar,  and  opposite  to  Engedi. 

ENEMY,  or  foe;  one  who  hates 
us,  and  seeks  our  hurt,  Exod.  xxiii. 
4.  God  becomes  men's  enemy, 
when  he  pursues  them  with  his 
wrathful  judgments,  1  Sam. 
ixviii.  16.  Job  supposed  him  an 
enemy,  when  he  grievously  afflict- 
ed him.  Job  xxxiii.  10.  Wicked 
men  count  faithful  teachers  their 
tnemies,  imagining  they  act  from 
hatred,  in  reproving  and  opposing 
their  wicked  ways,  1  Kings  xxi. 
20.  Gal.  iv.  16.  Satan  is  an  ene- 
my to  God  and  his  creatures  ;  he 
hates  them,  and  seeks  their  dis- 
honour and  ruin,  Matth.  xiii.  25, 
28. 

ENGAGE,  to  bind  by  promise. 

ENGEDI,  or  Eni;addi,  other- 
wise called  Hazazon-tamar,  be- 
cause of  the  multitude  of  palm- 
trees  around.  It  lay  about  37 
miles  and  an  half  south-east  of 
Jerusalem  ;  south  of  Jericho,  be- 
tween which  and  it,  was  a  de- 
lightful valley;  and  near  the 
north-west  shore  of  the  Dead  Sea ; 
though  otliers  place  it  near  the 
soutti-west. 

ENGINES,  warlike  instruments 
for  throwing  stones,  battering 
down  walls,  &c.  2  Chron.  xxvi. 
15.   Ezek.  xxvi.  9. 

ENGRAVE,  grave,  to  cut  let- 
ters or  figures  in  stone,  2  Cor.  iii. 
7.  The  engraving  of  the  names 
of  the  twelve  tribes  in  the 
stones  of  the  high-priest's  shoul- 
der and  breastplate,  import- 
ed Christ's  perpetual  remem- 
brance, esteem,  and  support  of 
his  people,  and  the  impossibility 
of  tlieir  separation  from  him,  Ex- 
od.  xxviii.  11.  xxxix.  14. 

ENHAKKORE,  the  rvell  qf  him 
that  cried,  the  name  of  the  well 
which  was  miraculously  opened, 
to  allay  the  excessive  thirst  which 
Sam-iOn  had  contracted,  in  slay- 
ing a  thousand  of  the  Philistines 
with  the  jaw-bone  of  an  ass. 

ENJOY;  (l.)To  possess  with 
pleasure.  Josh.  i.  15.  (2.)  To  have 
m  abundance,  Heb.  xi.  25. 

ENLARGE,  to  render  more 
wide  and  extensive.  Enlarging  of 
borders  ot  coasts,  imports,  conquest 
af  more   territory   to   dwell   in,| 


E  n:s  15- 

Deut.  xii.  20.  xix.  8.  To  enlarge 
nations,  is  to  grant  them  deliver- 
ance, liberty,  liappiness,  and  .in- 
crease of  numbers,  territory,  or 
wealth,  Esth.  iv.  14.  Job  xij.  23 
Deut.  xxxiii.  20.  Enlargement  ^ 
heart,  imports,  loosing  of  spiritua, 
bands,  fulness  of  inward  joy,  Ps. 
cxix.  32;  or  extensive  love,  carOi 
and  joy,  2  Cor.  vi.  11. 

ENLIGHTEN,  to  give  light  tO. 
God  enlightens  his  people's  dark- 
ness, when  he  frees  them  from 
trouble,  grants  them  prosperity, 
and  gives  them  knowledge  and 
joy,  Psal.  xviii.  28. 

ENMITY,  very  bitter,  deep- 
rooted,  irreconcilable  hatred  and 
variance.  Friendship  with  this 
world,  in  its  wicked  menjbers  and 
lusts,  is  enmity  tvith  God;  is  oppo- 
site to  the  tove  of  him,  and  a- 
mounts  to  a  fixed  exertion  of  our- 
selves to  dishonour  and  abuse  him, 
James  iv.  4.     1  John  ii.  15,  16. 

ENOCH;  (1.)  A  son  of  Cain, 
after  whose  name  his  father  called 
the  city  which  he  built,  in  the 
land  of  Nod,  eastward  of  Eden, 
where  we  find  the  city  Anuchtha, 
and  where  Pliny  and  Ptolemy 
place  the  Henochii.  (2.)  Enoch, 
the  son  of  Jared,  and  the  father 
of  Methuselah. 

ENON,  a  place  where  John  bap- 
tized, because  there  were  many 
springs  or  rivulets  of  water  there. 

ENOSH,  the  son  of  Seth,  and 
father  of  Cainan,  was  bom  A.  M. 
235. 

ENQUIRE,  to  search,  ask,  Psal. 
xxvii.  4.  Acts  ix.  11.  Gen.  xxiv. 
67.  God's  enquiry  after  men's  ini- 
(juity,  imports  his  bringing  it  to 
light,  and  punishing  for  it.  Job 
X.  6.  Men's  enquiring  qf  God,  im- 
ports, their  asking  his  mind  by 
his  priests  or  prophets,  or  imme- 
diately from  himself,  what  they 
should  do,  or  that  he  would  grant 
what  they  need,  1  Kings  xxil.  5. 
Gen.  XXV.  22.  Ezek.  xxxvi.  37.  To 
enquire  after  God,  is  to  pray  to 
him,  Psal.  Ixxviii.  31. 

ENROGEL;  the  fuller's  foun- 
tain. ''  seems  to  have  been  either 
the  Dragon-well,  or  the  King's- 
well ;  or  rather  the  fountain  ot 
Shiloah,  a  little  to  the  south-west 
of  the  city  of  David,  and  withoiU 
the  fountain-gate. 

ENSIGN.     See  Banner. 

ENSNARE,  to  bring  into  a 
snare;  into  sin,  imprisonment, 
bondage,  distress.  Job  xxxiv.  50. 

ENSUE,  to  follow  after  with 
great  earnestness,  1  Peter  iii.  U- 


ENTER,  logo  wilhin,  Matth 
»i.  6.  God  enters  into  judgment 
with  men,  when  in  wrath  he  call^ 
ihem  to  accDunt  and  sentence; 
Wieii)  to  bear  the  due  punishmen 
of  their  sins,  Psal.  cxliii.  2. ,  Our 
criei  enter  into  hit  ears  viMn  he 
graciously  accepts  our  suits,  and 
grants  what  we  request,  or  regard- 
what  we  cry  aliout,  2  Sam.  xxii.  7- 
Jam.  V,  4.  To  enter  into  covenant, 
is  to  come  under  the  solemn  obli- 
gations thereof;  to  make  it  In 
binding  ourselves,  Deut.  xxix.  12. 
To  enter  at  the  ttrait  gate,  and  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  God,  i.s,  by  re 
cciving  Jesus  Christ  as  our  S<i 
viour,  door,  and  way  to  happi- 
ness, to  become  members  of  God'^ 
spiritual  family  and  kingdom,  in 
heaven  and  earth,  Matth.  vii.  13. 
John  iii.  5. 

ENTICE,  cunningly  to  persuade 
and  move  one  to  what  is  sinful  or 
tiazardous.  Satan  enticed  Ahab  to 
go  up  and  fall  at  Ramoth-Gilead, 
by  niakmg  the  false  prophets  pro- 
mise him  victory,  2  Chron.  xviii. 
20.  False  teachers,  pretended 
friends,  and  wicked  compani<ms, 
entice ;  by  their  fair  speeches,  and 
guileful  example,  they  persuade 
us  to  embrace  error,  commit  sin, 
or  rush  en  snares,  Col.  ii.  4. 

ENTIRE;  (1.)  Whole;  com- 
plete, Amos  i.  6.  (2.)  Faultle,s; 
upright  and  exact  in  every  point 
and  quality,  James  i.  4. 

ENVY,  is  an  affection  of  the 
heart,  whereby  we  fret  and  grudge 
at  the  grace,  honour,  or  prosperi- 
ty of  our  neighbour.  Joseph's 
brethren  envied  him,  because  his 
father  loved  him.  Gen.  xxxvii.  11. 
The  Jews  envied  Paul  and  liarna- 
bas,  because  they  preached  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  Acts  xiii.  4,  A. 
Some  preached  Christ  out  qf  envy 
and  strife,  from  discontent  at  the 
high  honours  of  the  Apostle  Paul, 
and  in  order  to  vex  his  spirit,  and 
/liminish  his  reputation,  Phil.  i. 

EPAPHRAS,  a  native  of  Co- 
losse,  and  a  faithful  and  laborious 
preacher  among  the  ijihabitants 
thereof,  and  by  whose  means  ma- 
ny of  them  were  converted  to 
Christ.  When  Paul  was  at  Rome, 
Epaphras  went  from  Phrygia  to 
fee  him,  and  was  some  time  his 
feHow-prisoner. 

EPAPHRODITUS,  a  noted 
preachei  of  the  Christian  faith  at 
Pliilippi.  He  wa»  sent  by  tlie  be 
oelievers  there,  with  a  sup{)!y  of 
n>onev  to  Paul,  wlxn   a  prisoner 


B  P  H 

»t  Rome,  and  otherwise  to  assist 
him  to  the  utmost  of  his  pow- 
er. 

EPHAH;  (1.)  The  eldest  son  of 
Midian :  he  gave  his  name  to  a 
city  or  county  on  the  south-east  of 
the  Dead  Sea,  where  Ptolemy 
menti(jns  a  city  called  Itjpos;  this 
place  abounded  with  camels  and 
dromedaries.  Gen.  xxv.  4.  Isa.  Ix. 
6.  (2.)  A  measure  of  capacity 
among  the  Jews.  It  seems  to 
have  been  the  same  as  the  Bath. 

EPHER,  the  second  son  of  Mi- 
dian, 1  Chron.  i.  35.  Polyhistor 
and  Cleodemus  say,  that  he  con- 
quered Lybia,  and  called  it  Africa, 
and  it  is  said,  Hercules  accompa- 
nied him  in  that  expedition. 

EPHESUS,  ancientlyone  of  the 

ost  famous  cities  of  Lesser  Asia. 
It  is  said  to  have  been  built  by 
Ephesus,  an  Amazon  Lady,  or  by 
Androclus,  the  son  of  Codrus  king 
of  Athens,  as  early  as  the  days  of" 
David,  or  according  to  others, 
much  earlier.  It  was  situated  on 
the  river  Cayster,  about  23  miles 
north  of  Miletus,  and  63  west  of 
Laodicea :  and  among  the  Hea- 
thens was  chiefly  famed  for  a  mag- 
nificent temple  of  Diana.  It  is 
said  to  have  been  425  feet  long, 
220  broad  ;  its  roof  supported  by 
127  pillars,  70  feet  high,  27  of 
which  were  curiously  carved,  and 
the  rest  polished.  The  plan  of 
this  temple  was  contrived  by  one 
Ctesiphon;  and  though  it  was 
built  at  the  common  expence  of 
proconsular  Asia,  it  was  220  >vears, 
if  not  more,  in  finishing.  l\  was 
seven  times  set  on  fire.  About 
360  years  before  the  birth  of  our 
Saviour,  one  Erostratus,  despair- 
ng  of  tendering  himself  famous 
by  any  thing  good,  burnt  it,  that 
light  render  himself  famous 
■vn.  It  was  however  rebuilt. 
Soon  after,  Lysimachus  rebuilt  the 
whole  city  in  a  more  convenient 
place,  and  nearer  to  the  temple. 
Before  the  time  of  Alexander, 
Ephesus  had  kings  of  her  own.  It 
was  taken  by  Antiochusthe  Great, 
of  Syria.  After  it  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Romans,  the  inhabi- 
tants revolted  to  Mithridates  king 
f  Pontus,  and  on  that  account, 
were  pillaged  and  terribly  taxed 
by  Sylla,  the  Roman  general.  It 
was  destroyed  by  an  earthquake, 
A.  D.  19,  but  quickly  rebuilt.  It 
suffered  exceedingly  in  its  various 
sieges  and  captures,  by  the  Sara- 
cens, Tartars,  and  Turks,  and  is 
dwindled  into  a  ruinous  vil- 


E  P  H 
Age,  of  about  40  or  50  houses, 
and  an  old  castle. 

EPHES-DAMMIM,  or  PAS- 
DAMMIM,  a  place  between  Sho 
choh  and  Azekah,  it  seems,  on 
the  west  of  the  valley  of  Elah. 
Here  the  Philistines  encamped, 
when  Goliath  insulted  the  Hebrew 
host,  1  Sam.  xvii.  1,  2.  19.;  here 
they  again  assembled  after  David's 
coronation,  when  Eleazer  and 
Bhammah  made  such  terrible 
slaughter  of  their  troops,  1  Chron 
xi.  ft,  14. 

EPHOD,  a  short  upper  garment 
worn  by  the  Hebrew  priests,  some- 
what in  the  form  of  our  women's 
short  gowns,  if  without  sleeves, 
That  for  the  common  priests  was 
of  plain  linen,  1  Sam.  xxii.  18. 
That  for  the  high-priest,  was  a 
rich  robe  of  fine  twined  linen  or 
lotton,  embroidered  with  gold, 
lilue,  purple,  and  scarlet.  On  its 
two  shoulder-pieces,  whereby  it 
was  fixed  above,  were  two  pre- 
lious  stones,  in  each  of  which 
were  engraved  six  names  of  the 
tribes  ot  Israel.  On  that  part  of  it 
which  crossed  his  breast,  was  fast- 
ened the  breastplate  of  judgment 
by  means  of  the  Urim  and  Thum- 
mim,  in  which  the  Lord  revealed 
tis  mind  to  his  people;  below 
■ifhich,  the  ephod  was  fastened  on 
the  priest's  body  with  a  curious 
kirdle,  Exod.  xxviii.  Did  this  e- 
shod  signify  the  humanity,  medi- 
gtorial  office,  and  righteousness 
Hf  our  Redeemer?  Sometimes 
persons  not  in  the  office  of  priests, 
when  ministering  about  holy 
fciings,  wore  ephods:  Samuel, 
ivhen  a  cluld,  and  David,  when 
Ittending  the  ark  to  Jerusalem, 
nad  on  a  linen  ephod,  I  Sam.  ii 
18.  2  Sam.  vi.  14.  What  Gideon 
intended  by  his  costly  ephixi,  whe- 
Jier  he  inadvertently  framed  it  as 
a  memorial  of  his  victories;  or 
whether,  having  been  once  ap- 
pointed to  offer  sacrifice,  he  ima- 
gined himself  a  kind  of  priest, 
»nd  made  it  for  consulting  the 
jnindofGod,  we  know  not;  but 
it  is  certain  the  Hebrews  idola- 
trously  adored  it,  Judg.  viii.  27. 
A  little  before  the  destruction  of 
Jerusalem,  King  Agrippa  permit- 
ted the  Levites  to  wear  a  linen 
ephod  :  but,  for  about  1700  years 
past,  this  nation  hath  been  with- 
out ephod,  and  every  other  badge 
of  the  peculiar  people  of  God,  Hos. 
•Ji.  5. 

EPHRAIM,  the  younger  son  of 
loseph,  bom  about  A.  M.  '<*"3. 


E  P  H  ld9 

Joseph  presente<l  him  and  his 
brother  Manasseh  to  Jacob  his  fa- 
ther when  dying,  that  he  might 
give  them  his  blessing.  To  mark 
that  Ephraim's  tribe  should  be 
most  numerous  and  powerful,  Ja- 
cob crossed  his  hands,  laying  the 
right  hand  on  the  head  6t  Ephra- 
im,  and  the  left  on  the  head  of 
Manasseh  :  nor  would  the  patri- 
arch change  his  hands;  and  gave 
for  his  reason,  his  certain  know- 
ledge, that  though  Manasseh's 
tribe  should  be  great  and  numer- 
ous, yet  that  of  Ephraim  should 
be  much  more  so.  Gen.  xlviii.  8- 
22.  His  sons  Shuthelah,  Becher 
and  Tahaii,  or  Tahath,  were  head} 
of  numerous  families.  Num.  xxvi, 
35,  56.  He  had  other  sons,  via 
Zabad,  Ezer,  and  Elead,  Bered, 
and  Eladah,  the  first  three  rf 
whom,  together  with  Shuthelah 
were  murdered  by  the  Philistines 
of  Gath,  as  they  attempted  to  de 
fend  their  herds  of  cattle  from 
hese  robbers.  He  was  extremely 
grieved  for  the  loss  of  his  children, 
and  happening  to  have  a  son  born 
to  him  about  that  time,  he  called 
the  child  Beriah,  to  mark,  that  it 
went  evil  with  his  house.  He  had 
also  a  daughter,  whose  posterity 
built  the  two  Beth-horons  an  Uz- 
zensherah,  1   Chron.  vii.  20—27 

Ephraim  is  also  the  name  of 
(1.)  A  city  near  Bethel,  and  about 
eight  miles  from  Jerusalem.  Abi- 
jah  took  itfrom  Jeroboam,  2Chr. 
xiii.  19.  Hither,  it  is  probable, 
our  Saviour  withdrew  when  th; 
Jews  sought  his  life,  John  xi, 
54. ;  and  near  to  this  was  Baalha- 
where  Absalom  had  his 
flocks,  2  Sam.  xiii.  23.  (2.)  A  hill 
the  territory  of  this  tribe,  near 
the  south  border.  Here  Micah  the 
dol-maker  dwelt,  and  the  Levite 
who  cut  his  wife  in  pieces,  and  El- 
kanah  the  father  of  Samuel,  1  Sam. 
.  1.  Judg.  xvii.  1.  xix.  1.  It  was 
not  long  after  the  Chaldean  army 
marched  by  Dan,  at  the  springs  of 
Jordan,  when  they  had  got  south 

I   mount    Ephraim,    and    were 

ithin  a  few  miles  of  Jerusalem, 
Jer.  iv.  15.  (3.)  A  wood  beyond 
Jordan,  near  Mahanaim,  where 
Absalom's  army  was  defeated; 
and  which  seems  to  have  been  so 
called,  from  the  slaughter  oi  the 
Ephraimites  by  Jephthah,  in  or 
near  to  that  place,  2  Sam.  xviii.  6. 
(4.)  It  seems  to    be    put  for  the 

hole  country  of  the  ten  tribes, 
Jer.  xxxi.  6.  1.  19. 

EPHRATAH,      or      Fphralh 


160  E  P  1 

Bethlehem  is  so  called,  Gen.  xxx 
but  whether  Ephratah 


16.  19. 


■where  David  heard  of  the  ark,  be 
mount  Ephraim,  or  Betlilehem, 
■where  he  had  often  heard  of  it 
we  know  not.  It  is  certain  the 
Kphraimites  are  called  Ephrath 
ites,  Judg.  xii.  3.  Elkanah,  the 
father  of  Samuel,  and  Jeroboam, 
■were  Ei)hrathites,  as  tliey  dwelt  ii 
mount  Ephraim,  1  Sam.  i.  1.  : 
Kings  xi.li6  And  Jesse  is  so  call 
ed,  because  he  dwelt  in  Bethle 
hem  Ephratah,  1  Sam.  xvii.  1-2. 

EPHRON;  (1.)  A  Hitlite,  wh< 
{jenerously  offered  Abraham  tin 
field  of  Machpelah  for  a  burying 
place,  and  could  scarce  be'jire- 
vailed  on  to  take  money  for  it 
Gen.  xxiii.  (2.)  A  nicunton  whiil 
several  cities  stood  ;  but  whethf! 
it  be  mount  Ephrami  ornot,  \vc 
cannot  tell.  Josh.  xv.  9. 

EPICUREANS,  a  sect  of  Hea- 
then philosophers,  followers  of  tlu 
doctrine  of  Epicurus  the  Athtni- 
an,  who  tlourislied  about  A.  M. 
.■5700.  They  maintained,  that  thi 
world  was  formed,  not  by  God, 
nor  with  any  design,  but  by  tht 
fortuitous  concourse  of  atoms. 
They  denied,  that  God  governs 
the  world,  or  in  tlie  least  conde 
scends  to  interfere  with  creatures 
ielow.  Tliey  denied  the  immor^ 
tality  of  tlie  soul,  and  the  exist, 
ence  of  angels.  They  maintained, 
that  happiness  consisted  in  plea- 
sure ;  but  some  of  them  placed 
this  pleasure  in  the  trancjuillity 
and  joy  of  the  mind,  arising  from 
the  practice  of  moral  virtue,  and 
■which  is  thought  by  some,  to  have 
been  the  true  principle  of  Ep' 
rus:  others  understood  him  in  the 
gross  sense,  and  placed  all  their 
happiness  in  coporeal  pleasure,  of 
eating,  drinking,  iSic. 

EPISTLE,  or  letter,  wherein 
one  communicates  his  mind  to  his 
friend  at  a  distance.  The  whoie 
word  of  God  is  an  inspired  epistle 
to  us.  Jesus  Christ  dictated  to 
Juhn  in  the  isle  Patmos,  seven 
epistles,  to  be  sent  to  the  seven 
Asian  churches,  framed  exactly 
accordinj^  as  their  cases  required, 
Rev.  ii.  lii.  One  and  twcjity  of 
the  books  of  the  New  Testament 
are  called  epiatUi ;  the  first  four- 
teen  were  written  by  Paul ;  the 
other  seven  were  written,  one  by 
James,  two  by  Peter,  three  by 
John,  and  one  by  Jude.  Why 
these  last  seven  are  called  generui, 
is  not  easily  determined;  whether 
because  the  first  four  of  them  and 


E  S   H 

thelasi,  were  written  to  no  pai 
ticular  church,  or  because  thej 
easily  met  with  a  general  recep. 
tion  among  Christians  ;  but  as  tin 
character  does  not  seem  to  be  «■ 
inspired  authority,  we  need  give 
ourselves  the  less  trouble  to  know 
the  reason  of  it. 

KijUAL;  (1.)  Just,  righteous, 
Psal.  xvii.  2.  Ezek.  xviii.  2.  {'^.) 
Of  the  same  excellency  and  digni- 
ty, John  v.  IS.  Phil.  ii.  7.  (3.) 
An  intimate  companion;  one  of 
the  same  age,  station,  and  oppor- 
tunities, Psal.lv.  13.  Gal.  i.  14. 

EQUITY,  righteousness,  Isaiah 
xi.  4. 

ERASTUS,  the  chamberlain  ot 
city-treasurer  of  Corinth. 

EHECH,  a  city  of  Chaldea,  built 
by  Nimrod,  and  imibably  the 
same  with  Ptolemy's  Arakain  Su 
siana,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Ti 
gris.  Gen.  x.  10. 

ERECT,    to  rear,  build,    Gen. 
Lxiii.  20. 

ERR,  to  wander,  mistake,  Er- 
r  [h,  (1.)  A  mistake,  or  over- 
sight, Eccl.  v.  6.  (2.)  False  dor- 
trine,  whereby  one  wanders  from 
the  rule  .of  Go<rs  word,  1  John 
iv.  6.  (3.)  Sin  of  any  kind,  whicJi 
is  a  wanderinjj  from  the  path  ^^ 
duty,  and  missmg  thecnd  of  Gixl's 
glory,  and  our  good,  Psal.  xix.  12. 
ESARHADDON,  the  son  and 
successor  of  Sennacherib.     Find- 


3296,  he  ccmtinued  at  home,  es- 
tablishing his  jwwer  the  l)est  wav 
he  could.    About  the  29th year  o'! 


his  reign,  he,  either  by  force  or  bj 
heirship,  obtained  the  kingdom  o! 
Babylon,    and  took    up    his  resi- 


dence there.  Grown  powerful  by 
tliis  accession  of  dominion,  ha 
marched  his  army  to  the  west- 
ward, took  Jerusalem,  and  carri- 
ed Manasseh  prisoner  to  Babylon. 

ESCAPE,  to  get  of  from  danger 

or  punishment.  Gen.  xix.  17.  Heb. 

3.     Those  who  do  escape  are 

called  an  escaping,  2  Kings  xix.  30. 

Ezek.  vi.  S,  9. 

ESCHEW,  to  shun,  keep  free 
of,  Job  i.  K 

ESPECIALLY,  specially.  Thi» 
word  always  distinguished  person* 
or  things,  and  introduces  the  men 
tion  of  what  is  more  eminent,  \ 
Tim.  V.  17.  Deut.  iv.  10.  Acts 
3. 

ESHBAAL.     See  Ishbosheth. 

ESHCOL,  one  of  Abraham's  al- 
lies, who  a.ssisted  him  against 
Cbedorlaomer.    Perhaps  the  vai 


EST 

tey  of  Eshcol.in  the  south  territo- 
ries of  Judah,  was  denominated 
from  him  ;  tiiough  it  is  more  pro- 
bable it  was  so  called,  from  the 
large  cluster  qf/rrapes,  which  Ca 
/eb  and  Joshua  carried  thence, 
■when  they  spied  the  land.  Gen. 
xi\.  24.     Numb.  xiii.  ii. 

ESHTAOL,  a  city  on  the  west 
border  of  the  tribe  of  Judah.  It 
was  firs,  given  to  that  tribe,  and 
afterward  to  the  Danites:  never- 
theless its  inhabitants  are  repre- 
sented of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  Josh 
XV.  53.  xix.  41.  1  Chron.  ii.  03 
Bamscm  was  born  and  buried  near 
to  this  place,  Judg.  xiii.  2.  25. 
xvi.  31. 

ESHTEMOA,  a  city  given  by 
the  tribe  of  Judah  to  the  priests, 
and  to  elders  of  which  David 
part  of  the  spoil  he  took  from  the 
Amalekites,  Josh.  xxi.  14.  1  Sam 
XIX.  2S. :  but  whether  it  be  the 
Eshtemoh  In  the  hill-country  of 
Judea,  we  know  not.  Josh.  xvI  50. 
ESPOUSE.  See  Betroth,  Mar- 
riafic. 
ESROM.  See  Hezernn. 
ESTABLISH  ;  (1  )  To  fix,  set- 
tie,  1  Kings  ix.  5.  (2.)  To  con- 
firm. Numb.  XXX.  13.  Rom.  i.  11. 
(3.)  To  appoint.  Hah.  i.  12.  (4.) 
To  jxirform,  fulfil,  Psal.  cxix.  38. 
God  establishelh  his  faithfulness  in 
the  very  heavens,  when,  by  ful- 
filling his  word,  in  the  most  visi- 
ble and  noted  manner,  he  mani- 
fests its  being  as  sure,  (inn,  and 
unchangeable,  as  the  third  heav- 
en, P»al.  lxxxi.i.  2. 

ESTATE;  (I.)  Order,  condi- 
tion. Gen.  xliii.  7.  (2.)  Stead  or 
place,  Dan.  xi.  7.  20.  The  chief 
estates  of  Galilee,  are  the  great 
men,  who  'po>se.-.bed  the  highest 
stations  of  power  and  wealth, 
Mark  vi.  22. 

ESTEEM;  (1.)  To  value,  prize. 
Job  xxxvi.  19.  (2.)  To  judge, 
think,  Rom.  xiv.  11. 

ESTHER,  or  Hadassah,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  the  daughter 
of  Abihail,  the  uncle  of  Monlecai 
As  her  parents  died  when  she  was 
but  a  child,  Mordecai  her  cousin 
brought  her  up.  When  Ahasue- 
rus  convened  the  beautiful  young 
women  ot  his  empire,  that  he 
might  select  a  queen  from  among 
them,  instead  of  Vashti,  Esther 
was  brought  among  the  rest.  De- 
lighted with  her  comeliness  and 
agreeable  deportment,  he  put  the 
royal  crown  on  her  head,  and  de- 
clared her  his  queen.  A  .splendid 
feast   was  made,   to  honour  the 


E  T  K  161 

nuptials;  and  the  Xing  bestowed 
a  multitude  of  valuable  presents 
on  the  queen  and  the  guests.  H« 
likewise  released  a  vast  number  o> 
prisoners,  and  forgave  his  subjects 
a  considerable  part  of  his  revenue. 

ESTIMATE,  to  put  a  value,  or 
price  on  a  tTiing,  Lev.  xxvii.  14. 

Estimation;  (1.)  The  valuing  of 
a  thing.  Lev.  v.  1*  (2.)  The 
price  set  upon  a  thing.  Numb, 
xviii.  16. 

ESTRANGED,  filled  with  dis- 
like, rendered  like  strangers.  The 
wicked  are  estranged  from  God; 
destitute  of  the  knowledge  of  him, 
or  intimacy  with  him,  and  filled 
with  dislike  of  him,  Psal.  Iriii.  3. 

ETAM,  a  city  of  Judah,  be- 
tween Bethlehem  and  Tekoa,  and 
which  Rehoboam  fortified,  2  Chr. 
xi.  6. 

ETEP  NAL,ei'f  r/,(j«iig-,/or  ever, 
evermore,  sometimes  denote,  that 
which  continues  a  long  time;  so 
the  ceremonial  laws,  are  said  to 
be/i;r  erer,  Exod.  xxvii.  21.  xxviii. 
43.  Canaan  is  called  an  everlast- 
ing j)ossession,  Gen.  xvii.  8.  and 
the  rather  as  they  typified  things 
strictly  e/er/ia/.  The  hills  are  call 
ed  everlastiiif;,  to  signify  their  an> 
tiquity.  stability,  and  long  dura 
tion.  Gen.  xlix.  26.  Deut.  xxxiii. 
In  this  limited  sense,  th« 
ernment  promised  to  David 
and  his  posterity  is  called  everlast- 
ing, unless  we  consider  it  as  fol 
ever  continued  in  the  spiritual 
dominion  of  the  Messiah,  1  Chr 
M.  2  Sam.  vii.  16.  Some 
times  they  denote  that  which  & 
without  beginning  and  end,  or  at 
least  without  end.     When  etsrruA 

everlasting  are  ascribed  to  God, 
they  denote,  his  being  without  be- 
ling,  succession,  or  end  of  du- 
ration. This  unlimited  continu- 
ance is  implied  in  his  self-exist- 
ence; for  that  which  is  self-exist- 
ent, can  admit  of  no  supposable 
period  in  which  it  is  not  the  same 
but  the  manner  of  the  divine  du- 
ration, and  of  its  co-existence  with 
time,  is  to  us  no  more  comprehen- 
sible, than  the  co-existence  of  his 
infinity  with  particular  places. 
This  eternity  of  God,  i.s  expressed 
in  his  being  from   everlasting  te 


this  sense  God's  love  is  everlasting, 
Jer.  xxxi.  3.  The  covenant  ;>( 
grace,  in  the  execution  of  it,  Heb. 
xiii.  20.  and  angels,  human  souls, 
and  the  executi<jn  of  Christ's  me. 
diatory  office,  and  so  redemption. 


Wi  E  T  H 

salvation,  and  glor;,  arc  everlast- 
ing, without  end,  Psal.  ex.  4, 
Heb.  vii.  25.  Isa.  ii.  7.  Heb.  ix. 
12.  V.  9  2  Cor.  iv.  17-  The  gos- 
pel is  everlasting :  it  is  preached 
from  the  fall  till  the  end  of  time 
and  its  blessings  shall  never  have 
»n  end.  Rev.  xiv.  6.  The  last 
•udgment  is  eternal:  it  irrevocably 
determines,  and  tixeth  the  end- 
less state  of  angels  and  men,  Heb 
vi.  2. 

ETHAM,  the  third  station  of 
the  Hebrews,  in  their  departure 
from  Egypt.  It  was  situated  near 
the  north-west  point  of  the  Red 
Sea;  and  the  wilderness,  both  on 
the  east  and  west  of  the  Red  Sea, 
was  called  by  its  name.  Perhaps 
it  is  the  same  as  Buthum,  or  Bu 
thut,  Exod.  xiii.  20. 

ETHAN  ;  (1.)  A  son  of  Zerah, 
the  son  of  Judah,  1  Chron.  ii.  6 
(2.)  The  son  of  Kishi,  and  de 
icendant  of  Merari.  He  was  one 
of  the  wisest  men  of  his  age,  ex- 
cept Solomon,  and  a  chief  musi 
cian  of  the  temple  ;  and  living  to 
a  good  age,  he  penned  the  89th 
Psalm  on  the  occasion  of  the  re- 
volt of  the  ten  tribes,  1  Kings  iv. 
51.  1  Chron.  vj.  44.  xv.  17.  If 
he  be  the  same  with  Jeduthun,  he 
bad  six  sons,  Gedaliah,  Zeri,  Je- 
»haiah,  Hashabiah,  Mattithlali, 
«nd  Shimei ;  who  were  hea<ls  of 
V)  many  classes  of  the  ieniple- 
iingers,  1  Chron,  xxv.  3.  17.  Sun- 
dry of  the  Psalms  were  given  into 
his  and  his  descendant's  hands, 
to  be  sung  by  them,  1  Chron.  xvi. 
41,  42    Psal.  ixxix.  Ixii.  tkc. 

ETHAN  I M,  the  seventh  month 
of  the  Jews'  sacred  year,  and  the 
first  of  their  civil.  After  the  cap- 
tivity, it  was  called  Tisri.  On 
the  first  day  of  it  was  observed  the 
feast  of  trumpets:  on  the  third,  a 
fast  for  the  death  of  Gedaliah, 
Zech.  viii.  19. :  on  the  fifth,  a  fast 
for  the  death  of  some  doctors,  and 
the  sentence  against  the  makers 
of  the  golden  calf:  on  the  tenth, 
the  fast  of  atonement :  on  the  fif- 
teenth, and  seven  days  following, 
the  feast  of  tabernacles:  and  on 
the  twenty-third,  a  festival  of  joy 
for  the  re-delivery  of  "the  law  to 
Moses,  on  which   they  read  M 


E  V  I 

EVANGELIST,  a  preacher  c» 
the  gospel.  Those  denominated 
evangelists,  were  next  in  order  to 
the  apostles,  and  were  sent  by 
them,  not  to  settle  anv  where,  but 
to  travel  through  the"infant  cliur- 
ches  of  the  Christian  name,  and 
ordain  ordinary  officers,  and  finish 
what  the  apostles  had  begun.  0\ 
this  kind  was  Philip  the  deacon, 
Timothy,  Titus,  Mark,  Silas,  &c. 
Acts  xxi.  8.  It  seems  there  were 
some  of  this  extraordinary  office 
as  late  as  the  times  of  Trajan,  a- 
bout  A.  D.  116.  The  title  is  given 
io  the  four  inspired  writers  of  our 
Safiour's  life  and  death,  which 
are  indeed  the  most  delightful  ti- 
dings to  sinful  and  ruined  men. 
EVE,  the  first  woman,  and  com 
on  mother  of  mankind. 
EV^EN,  when  it  denotes  a  quali 
ty,  signifies,  the  same  as  eoual, 
Job  xxxi.  6.  or  straight  and  plain, 
Psal.  xxvi.  12.  When  it  is  a  par- 
ticle, it  either  introduces  an  ex- 
plication, and  is  the  same  as  thai 
is,  2  Cor.  i.  3.  or  it  lessens  the  sig- 
nification, importing  the  same  as 
ere,  simply,  1  Cor.  xi.  14.  or  it 
creases  tlie  signification,  and 
signifies  altogether,  wholly,  2  Cor. 
"3.  or  It  connects  things,  and 
signifies  also,  yea,  Kom.  viii.  23k 
1  Kings  i.  48 

Even,    erenirig,    eventide;     tht 

ending  of  the  day,  when  it  begins 

to  grow  daik.or  at  least  when  the 

siderably  declined,  Neh. 

The  passover-lamb  was 

killed    between  the   two  eveniiif^s, 

that  is,  about  three  o'clock   afler- 

,  when  the  sun  was  halfway 

declined  ;  and  about  this  time  the 

evening  sacrifice  was  oHeretl:  by 

both  which  wasprefigured  Christ* 

being  crucified  for  us  in  the  la^t 

part  of  the  age  of  the  world,  ant 

his  tlying  at  that  time  of  the  day, 

Exod.  xn.  6.  E/.ia  ix.  4. 

EVER  ;  (1.)  AUvay,  Lev.  vi.  13. 
(2.)  At  any  time,  Eph.  v.  29.  (3., 
To  eternity,  1  Thess.  iv.  17.  Or 
ever,  before.  Song  vi.  12. 

Evermore;  (1.)  Daily,  alway, 
Psal.  cv.  4.  (2.)  To  eternity.  Rev. 
i.  18.     See  Eternal. 

EVIDENT,  plain,  clear,  fully 
proven,    Gal.   iii.    U.     Evidence, 


les's  blessings  of  the  tribes,  andijl.)  A  deed  or  writing,  to  asoer 
the    history  of  his  death.     This |  tain  one's  claim   to  his  property, 


month   had   thirty  days,   and   an-  Jer.  xxxii.  10, 
twered   partly  to   September  and  strative    and 


(2.)  A  demon- 
fincing    proof, 


^)artly  to  October.     In  this  month  Faith  is  the  evidence  of  things  no* 
was  Solomon's  temple  dedicated,  seen,  Heb.  xi.  1. 
"  Kings  viii.  2.  EVIL  ;  ( 1 . )  What  is  sinful  wick- 

ETHIOPIA.    SeeCush.  led,  Eccl.  ix.  3.    The  face  oJ  th« 


EUR 
Lord  is  set  against  them  that  do 
evil,  and  evil  shall  not  dwell  ' 
him,  Psal.  xxiiv.  16.  v.  4.  (2.) 
What  is  troublesome  and  hurtful 
Jobii.  10.  Psal.  xxxiv.  21.  In  thii 
sense,  evil  comes  from  God,  Amos 
iii.  6.  Eccl.  xii.  1.  And  days  are 
«j7,  distressful,  and  full  of  trou- 
ble, Prov.  XV.  15.  Eccl.  xii.  1. 
Amos  ri.  3.  In  this  sense  injuries 
from  men  are  called  evil,  Prov 
xvii.  13.  Matth.  v.  39.  Satan  i: 
called  the  evil  one,  or  «tii7  spirit ; 
he  is  the  author  of  all  sin  ;  he  per. 
petually  works  wickedness,  and 
causeth  trouble,  John  xvii.  15. 
Acts  lix.  12.  An  evil  time,  is  a 
season  of  much  sinning,  danger, 
and  trouble,  Amos  v.  13.  Mic.  ii. 
3.  Psal.  xxxvii.  10. 

EVIL-MERODACH,  or  Mero- 
dach  the  fool,  the  son  and  successor 
of  Nebuchadnezzar. 

EUNUCH,  the  name  given  to 
such  officers  as  served  in  the  in- 
ner courts,  and  chambers  of 
kings. 

EUODIAS  and  SYNTYCHE, 
two  noted  wnmen  of  the  Philippi- 
an  church,  who  had  mightily,  in 
their  station,  helped  the  apostle 
Paul  to  teach  the  Christian  faith. 

EUPHRATES,  the  most  fa- 
mous  river  in  western  Asia.  It 
has  its  source  in  the  north-east 
mountains  of  Armenia.  For  a 
long  way  it  directs  its  course  to 
tlie  westward ;  after  which,  at  the 
foot  of  Mount  Taurus,  it  bends 
its  course  southward,  and  having 
received  the  Melas,  which  flows 
into  it  from  almost  the  north-west 
corner  of  Lesser  Asia,  it  runs  a- 
long  the  east  side  of  Syria  and  A- 
raliia  the  Desert.  It  seems  that 
anciently  a  branch  of  the  Eu- 
phrates turning  eastward,  fell  in- 
io  the  Hiddekel,  or  Tigris,  at  Se- 
hicia.  Between  Ihese  branches, 
Nebuchadnez/ar  digged  a  large 
canal,    called   Nahar-malcah,    or 


E  X  C  10> 

very  dangerous  to  ships,  as  it  sud- 
denly falls  upon  them,  causel 
them  to  tack  about,  and  some- 
times to  founder,  Acts  xxvii.  14 

EUTYCHUS,  a  young  man  of 
Troas,  who,  sitting  in  a  window 
as  Paul  preached  till  midnight, 
fell  asleep,  tumbled  from  the  third 
story,  and  was  taken  up  for  dead ; 
but  Paul  taking  him  up  in  his 
arms,  he  revived,  and  returned 
to  the  company,  Acts  xx.  9— IC 

EXACT;  (1.)  To  demand,  es- 
pecially without  pity,  Neh.  v.  7. 
11.  (2.)  To  prevail  over,  Psal. 
Ixxxix.  22. 

EXALT,  to  lift  up  to  greater 
height,  glory,  and  dignity,  Num. 
xxiv.  7.  God  exalt)  Christ,  in  rail- 
ing him  from  the  dead,  receiving 
him  up  into  heaven,  and  giving 
all  power  and  judgment,  in  heav- 
en and  earth,  into  his  hand,  Acts 

EXAMINE.     See  Try. 

EXAMPLE,  oxensampU;  (I.) 
An  instance,  or  precedent  for  our 
admonition,  to  beware  of  the  sins 
h  others  have  committed, 
and  so  avoid  the  judgments  they 
brought  on  themselves:  so  the 
punishments  of  the  Hebrews  hap- 
pened to  them  for  emamplet  of 
warning  to  others,  1  Cor.  x.  11. 
(2. )  A  pattern  tor  our  imitation : 
thus  we  have  the  pattern  of  Christ, 
and  his  former  saints,  to  copy  af 
ter  in  the  manner  of  our  life,  1 
Cor.  xi.  1.  1  Pet.  ii.  21. 

EXCEED;  (1.)  To  go  beyond, 
Deut.  XXV.  3.  (2.)  To  take  liber- 
ties not  allowed  by  the  law  of 
God ;  to  be  more  wicked  than  or- 
dinary. Job  xxxvi.  9. 

EXCEL,  to  be  more  great,  va- 
luable, honourable,  powerful,  skil- 
ful than  others.  Gen.  xlix.  4.  Psal. 
ciii.  20.  1  Kings  iv.  30.  Saints 
excellent  than  others, 
Prov.  xii.  26. 

To  EXCEPT,    to  leave  out,  1 


the  royal  river.  At  present,  after  Cor.  xv.  27. 
having  watered  the  [irovinces  of  EXCESS,  what  is  beyond  due 
Irak,  or  ancient  Chaldea,  and  the  bounds,  Matth.  xxiii.  25.  It  is  es 
province  of  Auxa,  it  runs  with  a'pecially  used,  to  signify  eating  or 
gentle  flow,  towards   the   city   of  drinking  too  much,    Eph.   v.    18. 


Ario,  where  the  violent   reflux  of, 
the  Persian  gulf  obstructs  its  wa- 


Pet.  iv.  3,  4. 

EXCHANGE,  to  give  one  thing 


ters.    About  thirty  miles  farther  for  another,  Ezek.  xlviii.  14.  Ex- 

south,  U  joins  the  Tigris^  just  a-|cAan«^»,  is  either  the  act  of  giving 

e  thing  for  another.  Gen.  xlvii. 


bove  where  the  ancient  Paradi; 
is  supposed  to  have  stood  :  about 


I  one  thing  for  another.  Gen.  xlvii. 
;17. ;  or  the  thing  given  for  ano- 


sixty    miles   farthei    south,     theylther.  Lev.  xxvii.  10.     Exchangers, 
dischari^e  themselves  into  the  Per-  were  such  as  took  in  people's  m<i 


whirlwind   from  the  north  cast,] 27 


rfjj 


E  X 


KXCLUDE,  to  shut  out.  TVie 
eospel,  or  law  of  faith,  shuts  out 
Boasting,  as  it  deals  with  men, 
and  gives  blessings  to  them,  as  al 
togeuier  sinful,  and  unworthy  of 
themselves,  Rom.  iii.  22.  The 
false  apostles  laboured  to  shut  out 
the  Gajatians  from  all  connectior 
■with  Paul,  and  from  the  true  gos 
pel  and  church,  and  from  the  li- 
berty which  Christ  had  given  his 
people  from  the  ceremonial  law, 
and  the  law  as  a  covenant.  Gal.  iv 
17. 

EXCUSE,  to  give  a  reason  why 
we  forbear  doing  a  thing,  or  do 
another,  2  Cor.  xii.  19.  To  tiave 
one  excused,  is  to  sustain  their  rea 
son  £br  not  doing,  or  for  doing  a 
thing,  as  good  and  sufficient 
Lukeiiv.  8.  19. 

EXECRATION.     See  Curse. 

EXECUTE,  to  perform.  Numb- 
v.  30.  To  execute  Judgment,  is  tc 
jiass  righteous  sentences,  and  to 
inflict  just  punishments  for  the 
destruction  of  the  guilty,  and  the 
deliverance  of  the  righteous,  Deut. 
X.  18.  Mic.  vii.  9.  An  executioner, 
is  one  that  puts  criminals  to 
death  ;  one  that  executes  the  sen 
lence  of  the  judge,  Mark  vi.  27. 

EXEMPTED,  freed  by  privi 
lege,  1  Kings  xv.  22. 

To    EXERCISE,    is    habitually 
and  earnestly  to  make  use  of,  en 
ploy,  exert.  Rev.  xiii.  12.    To  ej 
ereise    one's  self  to    liave    a    coi 
science  void  of  ortence,  is  to  be  at 
all   thought,    care,  and  pains 
act  up  to  the  rule  of  God's   law, 
Acts   xxiv.  16.     To   exercise  one's 
self  unto  godliness,  is,  with  the  ut 
most  earnestness  and  activity,  to 
live  by  faith  on  Christ  as  our  righ- 
teousness and  strength,  and  i 
doing   habitually,    exert    all    our 
powers,   and   improve  our   ti 
opportunities,  and  advantages,  to 
seek  after,  and  jiromote  our  fel- 
lon«hip  with  God,  and  conformity 
to  him   in   thoughts,  words,  and 
actions,  1  Tim.  iv.  7. 

EXHORT,  kindly  and  earnest- 
ly to  call  men  to  their  duty  and 
happiness,  Heb.  iii.  13.  Exhorta- 
tion is  a  great  branch  of  the  preach- 
ing of  the  gospel,  as  we  are  there- 
by called  to  receive  the  blessings 
necessary  for  our  happiness,  and 


1  Thess.  ii.  5. 

EXILE,  one  carried,  banished, 
or  driven  from  his  country,  2  Sam. 


I!  X  T 

EXODUS,  the  second  book  of 
Moses:  so  called,  because  it  re- 
lates the  history  of  the  Israelites' 
departure  from  Egypt.  It  is  a  nar. 
rative  of  the  transactions  of  about 
145  years,  from  the  death  of  Jo- 
seph, A.  M.  2369,  to  the  erection 
of  the  tabernacle,  in  2514. 

EXORCIST,  one  who  in  the 
name  of  God  adjures  evil  spirits, 
to  dislodge  them  from  persons 
possessed. 

EXPECT.     See  Hope. 
EXPEDIENT,    lit,    profitable, 
John  xi.  50. 

EXPEL,  to  drive  out  of  a  place, 
Josh   xxiii.  5. 

EJ  >ERIENCE,  long  proof  and 
trial,  by  seeing,  feeling,  or  the 
like,   Een.  xxx.  27. 

EXPERT,  well  skille.1,  muoh 
experienced. 

EXPIRE,  to  come  to  an  end,  1 
Sam.  xviii.  26. 

EXPLOITS.  Those  done  bj 
Antiochus  Epiphanes  on  his  re- 
turn from  Egypt,  were  fearful 
outrage  against' the  Jews,  murder 
of  many  thousands  of  then.,  over- 
turning their  temple- worship,  and 
appointing  the  idolatry  of  the 
Greeks  in  its  room :  and  those 
done  by  the  pious  Jews,  on  that 
)ccasion,  were  their  bold  resist- 
ance of  temptations,  their  patient 
1  cheerful  enduring  of  tortures 
and  death,  and,  at  last,  their  gal- 
lant defeating  of  his  armies,  Dan. 
xi.  28   32. 

EXPOUND;  (1.)  To  Bxplain, 
Acts  xviii.  26.  (2.)  To  rehearse. 
Acts  vi.  4. 

EXPRESS,  exact,  livelv,  Heb. 
i.  3. 

Expressed,  particularly  marked, 
numbered,  mentioned,  Numb.  i. 
17. 

Expressly,  most  plainly,  anf 
particularly,  Ey.ek.  i.  3. 

EXTEND,  to  reach  out,  to  be- 
stow, God  extends  mercy,  kind- 
ness, and  peace  to  men,  when,  in 
condescending,  sovereign,  and 
powerful  manner,  he  bestows  it 
abundantly  on  them,  Exra  vii.  28. 
Isa.  Ixvi.  12. 

EXTINCT,  quenched,  as  the 
light  and  flame  of  a  •andle  put 
out. 

EXTOL,  to  praise  to  the  high- 
est, Ps.  xxx.  1.;  to  exalt  highly, 
Isa.  Iii.  13.  Ps.  xxxiv.  3. 

EXTORTION,  is  an  unjust 
wresting  from  one,  by  fraudulent 
bargains,  law-suits,  or  violence  ol 
h.and,  what  belongs  to  him)  Eiekp 
xzii.  12. 


EYE 

UXTREME,  verv  painful  and 
l(lievous,  Deut.  xxviii.  VI.    Extrt- 

ity  denotes  the  most  heavy, 
painful,  and  extensive  affliction's, 
Job.iiiT.  15. 

EYE.  This  member  of  animal 
bodies  is  r.t  a  most  marvellous  con- 
ttruction.  It  consists  nfsix  ditfer- 
ent  coats,  between  which  are  pla- 
a  -watery,  crystalline,  and 
glassy  humour.  Its  vessels  are 
nerves,  glauds,  arteries,  and  veins. 
The  whole  is  disposed,  that  tlie 
rays  of  lixht,  and  objects  repre- 
sented thereby,  may  be  collected 
the  bottoiii  of  the  eye.  The 
eyes  of  animals  are  placed  in  such 
,  manner  as  is  most  proper.  The 
eyes  of  hares,  and  other  creatures 
nuich  exposed  to  danger,  are  p!a. 
ced  standing  out,  that  tliey  may 
take  in  almost  the  whole  horizon, 
both  before  and  behind.  The  eyes 
of  moles  are  very  small,  and  pla- 
ced deep,  and  covered  over  with 
hair,  that  they  may  not  be  hurl 
by  their  digging  in  the  earth.  As 
the  eyes  are  very  useful,  not   only 

1  receive  rays  of  light,  and  pre- 
lent  objects,  but  also  to  mark 
l«ve,  pity,  or  wrath,  fee.  they  are 
tnucli  used  in  the  nietaphoric  lan- 
guage. Eyes  and  eyelids,  ascribed 
to  God,  signify  liis  wisdom  and 
knowledge,  which  are  displayed 
in  eveiy  place,  and  whereby' he 
observes  and  tries  all  his  crea- 
lures,  Prov.  xv.  3.  Psal.  xi.  4. 
His  being  of  })iii'er  eyet  than  to  be- 
hold iniquity,  imports,  that  he 
cannot  think  evil  good,  or  good 
evil,  or  give  the  least  mark  ot  in- 
difl'erence  or  regard  towards  sin, 
Hall.  i.  13.  His  settijig  qfhis  eyes 
on  theteinple,  denotes  his  delight 
therem,  care  for  it,  as  typical  of 
Christ,  and  his  respect  to  the  wor- 
ship there  ptrfornied,  I  Kings viii. 
29.  The  setliiiii  of  his  eyes  on  his 
peojile,  imports  his  delight  in, 
'.»ve  to,  and  bestowing  blessings 
un  them,  Jer.  xxiv.  6.  P^al.xxxiv. 
13. 

Eyes,  metaiihorically  ascribed 
to  I'nen,  signify  their  mind,  un- 
derstanding, oi  judgment,  which 
gre  opened,  when  they  are  made 
to  observe  what  they  did  not  be- 
fcre.  Gen.  xxi.  9.:  when  their  con- 
ecience  clearly  discerns  tlieir  sin 
and  misery,  Gen.  iii.  7.;  or  their 
mind  iii  savingly  instructed  in  the 
knowledge  of  Christ  and  spiritual 
filings.  Acts  xxvi.  18.;  and  are 
sealed  up,  blinded,  closed,  or  dark- 
ened, when  the  mind  is  destilute 
of  spiritual  knowledge,  and  so  ig- 


E  Z  R  l«fi 

norant,  obstmate,  or  biassed,  that 
it  cannot  discern  between  good 
and  evil,  Isa.  kliv.  18.  Acts  xxvlii. 
■il.  Rom.  xi.  10.  Deut.  xvi.  19. 
The  cluirrhS  eyes,  are  her  discern- 
ing and  directive  ministers;  aiul 
the  eyes  of  the  saints,  are  their 
spiritual  knowledge,  faith,  hope, 
desire,  and  aftisi.tion. 

EYF.-S.^LVE;  Christ's  word 
and  Spirit  are  likened  to  It,  as 
thereby  our  judgment  is  rectified, 
and  we  are  enabled  to  discern  the 
things  of  G;)d,  Rev.  lii.  18.  Eye- 
serince,  is  what  is  done  oniy  when 
masters  are  present,  while  no  care 
is  taken  to  act  tor  his  advantage 
when  absent,  F;ph.  vi.  6.  An  eye- 
rvitness  is  one  that  attests  what'he 
saw  with  his  eyes.  Luke  i.  2.  To 
eye  one,  is  carefully,  and  witli  evil 
intent,  to  oliserv'e  whatever  he 
doth,  I  Sam.  xviii.  9. 

EZEKIEI.,  the  son  of  Buzi,  a 
projihet  and  priest,  who  was  car- 
ried captive  to  Babylon  with  Je- 
hoiachin  king  of  Jiidah.  In  A.  M, 
.'>409.  in  the  5th  year  of  his  cap- 
tivity, an^-".  30th  of  his  age,  or 
from  thelSth  of  Josiah,  when  tha 
great  passover  was  kept,  as  he  wa; 
among  the  caj)tives,  by  the  river 
Chebar  in  Chaldea,  Die  Lord  a]), 
peared  to  him,  on  a  throne  sup- 
ported by  cherubimsand  wlieols 
signifying  angels  and  changing 
providences,  or  ministers  and 
churches,  and  directed  him  to  gxi 
and  declare  his  mind  to  the  cap- 
tive  .Itws.  There  appeared  to  him 
.■ibout  the  ^an^e  time,  a  roll,  or 
book,  filled  with  mournful  threat 
enings  of  heavy  judgments,  whic'' 
he  was  bidden  lai,  that  is,  .solpj 
consider,  and  thoroughly  und; 
stand.  After  he  had  continued 
other  seven  days  with  his  fellow- 
captives,  the  Lord  constituted  him 
a  watchman,  or  prophet  to  the 
house  of  Israel,  KieV.  \.  ii   iii. 

EZEL,  the  )ilace  where  David 
met  will)  Jonathan,  to  receive  in- 
formation of  the  designs  ot  Saul. 
It  is  said  to  have  been  nineteen 
miles  eastward  of  Jerusalem,  and 
seven  and  a  half  west  of  Jordan  ; 
but  I  can  hardly  believe  it  was  so 
far  distant  from  Gibeah,  wherf 
Saul  dwell,  1  Sam.  xx.  19. 

EZION.GABER,or,  Ezwn-geber 
a  city  of  the  land  of  Edom,  on  the 
eastern  gulf  of  the  ReH  Sea. 

EZRA,  the  son  of  Seraiah,  who 
was  probably  the  high-priest  slain 


PABLE,  an  idle  and  groundless 

PACK,  insage.  The  face  espe- 
tially  distinguishes  one  person 
from  another.  It  is  truly  aumira 
ile,  that  -when  so  few  parts  com 
nose  it,  when  it  has  so  small  a 
»ompass,  and  is  always  in  the 
came  place,  that  there  should  be 
such  an  infinite  variation  and  di- 
versity of  faces  in  the  world;  and 
indeed  without  this,  there  oould 
be  no  order,  no  certainty.  One 
might  imjiose  himself  for  ano- 
ther; nor  could  a  testimony  from 
sight  be  given  concerning  persons. 
In  the  face,  the  passions  and  af 
fections  of  the  mind,  are  not  a  lit- 
tle discovered.  Whatever  of  a 
thing  is  most  exposed  to  view,  is 
called  its /lice;  hence  we  read  of 
the/ace  of  the  country,  field,  gate, 
house,  ground,  porcli,  wilderness, 
waters,  sky,  &e.  Sometimes  face 
is  put  for  the  person  himself;  as 
when  Jacob  said  to  Joseph,  I  liad 
not  thought  to  see  thy  face;  and 
to  have  respect  of  persons,  is,  in 
the  original  to  regard  faces,  Gen. 
xlviii.  11. 

Face,  when  applied  to  God,  de- 
notes, (1.)  His  omniscience,  1 
Sam.  xxvi.  SO. ;  and  to  jiroi'oke 
him  to  the  face,  is  to  do  it  very  o- 
{>enlv  and  impudently,  Isa.  Ixv.  3. 
(2.)  The  brighter  displays  of  his 
glory,  which  cannot  be  enjoyed 
in  this  world,  Kxod.  xxxiii.  20. 
Gen.  vi.  13.  (3.)  His  favour  and 
love,  and  the  gracious  displays 
tliereoP:  this  is  always  meant, 
when  his  face  is  said  to  thine,  or 
It  is  represented  as  a  mercy  to  be- 
hold and  enjoy  it,  or  a  misery  to 
be  hidden,  Psal.  xxxi.  16.  Ixxx.  7. 
Dan.  ix.  7-  2  Cliron.  xxx.  9.  (4.i 
His  wrath,  and  the  provideiitia! 
displays  thereof,  P>al.  xxxiv.  16. 
—Christ's /./<;<  denotes,  (I.)  Hi.s 
person  and  office,  as  the  image  of 
the  invisible  God, 2  Cor.  iv.  6.  (2.) 
His  gracious,  glorious,  or  terrible 
appearances,  Rev.  i.  II,  vi.  16. 
XX.  11. 

The/our  face$  of  a  man,  lion, 
ox,  and  eagle,  pertaining  to  the 
cherubims  and  living  creatures, 
denote  the  affection  and  wisdom, 
the  boldness,  courage,  and 
Hrenutli,  the  patience  and  labour, 
(he  piercing  knowledge  and  ac- 


tivity of  angels  and  gospei  rr  flis. 
ters,  Ezek.  i.  10.  x.  14.  ili.  19, 
Rev,  iv.  7. 

FADE,  to  wither,  decay  as 
leaves  and  flowers,  Isa.  i.  50. 

FAIL,  to  grow  insufficient  and 
weak;  to  fall  short,  to  cease,  to 
peri.sh,  Gen.  xlvii.  16.  Psalm 
cxiii.  4. 

To  FAINT;  (1.)  To  lose  vi- 
gour, courage,  activity,  and  hope, 
by  reason  ot  hunger,  "thirst,  fear, 
toil,  distress,  Psal.  xxvii,  13.  Gal. 
vi.  9.  (2.)  To  desire  with  such 
earnestness,  that  one  is  upon  the 
pointof  dying  of  his  passion.  Psal. 
Ixxxiv.  2.  My  s,Q\i\  fuinleth  for  thy 
salvation;  I  earnestly  desire  it, 
and  am  sad  and  heavy  with  the 
delay  of  it,  Psal.  cxix.  81. 

FAIR,  comely,  beautiful. 

FAIR-HAVEN,  a  part  of  Crete 
in  the  Mediterranean. 

FAIRS,  stated  assemblies  (ii 
people  for  mercliandise,  E/.ek, 
xxvii. 

FAITH;  proiierly  signifies,  a 
persuasion  and  assent  to  truth, 
upon  the  authority  of  another, 
and  is  opposed  to  doubting,  Matth, 
31.  That  faith  which  re- 
spects divine  things,  iseither,  (1.) 
Historical,  whereby  we  assent  to 
the  truths  of  revelation,  as  a  kind 
of  certain  and  infallible  record  • 
this,  where  without  works,  is  deait. 
Jam.  ii.  17.:  of  this  kind  is  the 
faith  of  devils.  Jam.  ii.  19.  (2.)  A 
temporary  faith,  whereby,  with 
some  degree  of  affection,  we  T& 
ceive  divine  truths,  as  both  cer- 
tain and  good  ;  but  sfxin  after  lose 
the  wlioTe  impression,  as  they 
were  never  rooted  in  the  heart: 
such  is  the  faith  of  the  gospel 
hearers  who  are  compared  to  sto- 
ny ground,  Matth.  xi.  24.  (oJ 
The  faith  of  miracles,  whereby,  by 
means  ot  a  divine  impression,  one 
IS  persuaded  that  God  will  work 
such  a  particular  miracle,  by  his 
ns,  or  ujion  his  person  ;  a  faith 
to  rftnove  mfuntnins,  is  of  the  first 
kind;  and  faith  to  be  healed,  is  o( 
the  last,  1  tor.  xiii.  2.  Acts  xiv.  9 
(4t)  Saving  faith,  is  that  gracious 
quality,  principal  or  habit, 
wrought  in  the  heart,  by  the  Si>i- 
rit  of  God  taking  the  things  cA 
Christ  and  shewing  them  to  us, 
hereby  we  receive  and  rest  or. 


F  A  L 

thrist  alone  for  salvation,  as  he  is 
offered  to  us  in  the  gospel 

To  FALL,  metaphorically  ta- 
reti,  imports,  to  become  guilty  of 
■on,  or  be  subjected  to  misery:  in 
ihis  way  persons,  nations,  or  ci 
ties,  lose  their  height  of  glorv  and 
b^piness,  1  Cor.  x.  12.  "Psal. 
xxxvii.  24.  Man's  beginning 
disobey  his  Maker,  and  so  losing 
his  favour  and  image,  and  becom- 
ing sinful  and  miserable,  is  called 
bkjall,  or  the  full,  by  way  of  emi- 
nence. To  fall,  most  frequently 
signifies  to  be  destroyed  by  death 
and  ruin,  2  Kings  xiv.  10.  Dan. 
xi.  19.  Hos.  Iv.  5.  14.  The  righ 
teous/a//  before  the  nicked,  when 
they  are  seduced  into  sin  by  their 
ms,  and  when  they  are  op. 
pressed  and  persecuted  by  them, 
Prov.  XXV.  26.  To  fall  on  persons, 
often  signifies  to  attack  them,  ' 
Sam.  xxii.  17,  18.  The  tongue  of 
the  tvicked  falls  on  themselves,  when 
they  are  hurt  by,  and  punished 
for  their  wicked,  reproathful,  and 
malicious  talk,  Psal.  Ixiv.  8.  The 
people /u«  under  Christ,  when  by 
his  grace  they  are  made  subject  to 
his  government ;  or  when  tliey  are 
weakened  and  destroyed,  that 
Ihey  cannot  oppose  his  designs, 
Psal.  xlv.  5.  Apostacy  from  the 
profession  or  practice  of  gospel- 
Iruth,  to  open  profaneness,  or  an- 
(ichristian  abomination,  is  called 
9.  falling  amay,  Heb.  vi.  61  2  Thes. 
ii.  3. 

FALSE,  untrue,  deceiving,  2 
Kings  ix.  12.  False  Christs  were 
such  Jews  or  others  as  falsely  pre- 
tenaed  to  be  the  true  Mes  lah, 
Matth.  xxlv.  24.  False  prophets, 
were  such  as,  under  pretence  of 
tommission  from  God,  published 
error,  foretold  untruth,  or  excited 
«o  wickedness,  Matth.  vii.  15.  2 
Cor.  xi.  13.  False  roitnesses,  are 
such  as  for  gain,  humour,  or  like 
carnal  motives,  will  insinuate  or 
assert  falsehood,  Matth.  xxvi.  b9. 
False  ways,  are  sinful  courses, 
which  agree  not  with  the  stan- 
dard of  God's  truth,  and  deceive 
ilie  transgressor  into  everlasting 
luin,  Psal.  cxix.  28. 

Fa/seAood,  untruth,  deceit.  Idols 
axe  calleA  falsehood ;  they  are  not 
what  is  pretended  ;  have  no  divi- 
nity  in  them ;  and  are  means  of 
seducing  men  to  a  vain  and  wick- 
ed worship,  tending  to  their  ruin, 
jer.  X,  14.  The  Jews  thought  to 
hide  themselves  under  falsehood, 
when  they  trusted  for  their  pro- 
tectii^n  to  idol-gods,   sinful  alli- 


aitees  with  heathen  neighboort. 
treacherous  compliance  with  the 
enemy,  crafty  devices,  and  to  the 
power  and  wealth  which  they  ha4 
procured  by  fraudulent  methods, 
Isa.  xxviii.  15. 

FAME,  sometimes  signifiea 
common  talk,  public  report.  Gen. 
xlv.  16  ;  but  ordinarily  it  means, 
a  wide-spread  report  of  one's  ex- 
cellency and  glorious  deeds,  Zeph, 
iii.  19.  To  be  famous,  is  to  have 
a  wide-spread  renown,   Ruth  iv 

FAMILY,  not  only  denomi- 
nates, (1.)  Such  as  dwell  together 
in  one  household,  Gen.  xlvii.  12. 
Esth.  jx.  28.;  but  alsi,,  (2.)  A 
whole  kindred.  Lev.  xxv.  49.  (3. 
A  large  division  of  one  of  the  He- 
brew tribes;  all  the  descendants 
of  a  particular  son  of  the  twelve 
patriarchs,  Numb.  xxvi.  5.  Jer.  iii. 
14.  (4.)  A  whole  nation,  Jer.  viii. 
.5.  Amos  iii.  1.  Zech.  xiv.  18.  (5.) 
The  whole  creatures  of  God  in 
general,  which  proceed  from,  and 
are  governed  by  him,  Eph.  iii.  15. 
(6.)  A  particular  sort  of  beasts, 
Gen.  viii.  19.  Familiar,  an  inti- 
mate companion,  that  as  it  were 
lives  in  the  same  family  with  us 


time  of  need.  Job  xix.  14. 

FAMINE,  dearth;  such  scarcity 
of  provision  as  renders  the  price 
thereof  extremely  dear. 

FAMISH.  Egypt  -vi  as  famished, 
when  the  people  were  like  to  be 
starved  to  death  for  want  of  food. 
Gen.  xli.  55.  God  will  not  suffef 
the  righteous  to  famish,  i.  e.  tft 
continue  destitute  of  subsistence, 
help,  or  comfort,  Prov.  x.  3.  The 
honourable  Hebrews  were /flwiM- 
ed,  when  they  were  reduced  to 
joverty  and  contempt,  and  made 
ew  in  number,  Isa.  v.  13. 

FAN,  an  instrument  for  win- 
nowing of  corn.  It  seems,  they 
■     '  two  kinds  of  them;  one  with 


chaff  might  be  blown  away;  ano- 
ther that  made  wind,  if  the  air 
ras  calm,  Isa.  xxx.  24.  God's 
idgmentsare  likened  to  a  fan 
e  thereby  turns  up  persons  and 
nations,  and  scatters  and  disperses 
them  for  their  wickedness;  and 
his  thu3,scatlering  and  overtum- 
theni,  are  called  his  fanning 
Jer.  XV.  7. 


oflhe 


15.  Rom  ,  xiii.  12.    (2.)  At  a  great 
distance,    Isa.   x.   3.    God  is    fa' 


16»  FAS 

from  the  wicked;  he  has  no  frienn- 
ihip  with  them;  is  perpetually 
angry  with,  and  is  averse  tr)  de- 
liver them,  Prov.  xv.  29.  He  is 
farfrcnn  their  reins ;  he  is  not  seri- 
ously and  affectionately  thought 
of,  esteemed,  loved,  or  desired  by 
them,  Jer.  xii.  2.  He  seems  far 
from  his  own  people,  when  heap- 
pears  angiy  w  ith  thtm,  hides  the 
comfortable  views  of  his  counte- 
nance, and  continues  to  deny 
them  assistance  or  relief,  Psal. 
xiii.  1.  X.  1. 

FARE,  the  price  of  one's  pas- 
sage in  a  ship,  Jon.  i.  5.  Look  horv 
thy  brethren  fare ;  how  they  live; 
how  they  prosper;  what  they 
meet  with,  2  Sam.  xvii.  IS.  The 
rich  maxxfiired  siimptiiousl_^  every 
day ;  he  enjoyed  in  an  abundant 
degree,  whatever  food,  raiment, 
honour,  pleasure,  &c  was  de- 
lightful to  him,  however  costly, 
Luke  xvi.  19. 

FAREWELL,  a  word  used  by 
friends  at  parting,  and  imports,  a 
wish  of  all  joy  and  happiness  to 
soul  or  body,  Acts  xv.  29.  Luke 
IX.  (SI. 

FARM,  a  piece  of  ground  in  the 
country,  let  out  to  one  at  a  cer- 
tain rale.  Men's  fi'iing  to  their 
farm  and  merchandise,  when  call- 
ed to  the  gospel  feast,  imports-, 
that  they  preferred  their  earthly 
business,  to  the  care  of  their  sal- 
vation ;  and  their  carnal  gain,  to 
Jesus  Christ,  and  all  his  inestima- 
ble blessings,  Matth.  xxii.  5. 

FARTHING,  a  piece  of  brass 
money,  used  by  the  Romans.  Our 
translators  give  this  English  to 
lioth  assarion  and  qiuidrans  ;  but 
these  were  different,  the  assarion 
was  the  tenth  part  of  a  Roman 
jiennv,  or  about  three  farthings 
sterling,  Matth.  x.  29.  The  quad- 
ram  was  equ.il  to  two  mites,  and 
so  is  about  a  fifth  part  of  our  far- 
Miing,  Mark  xii.  42. 

FASHION;  (l.J  A  pattern  or 
form,  Exod.  xxvi.  30.  (2.)  Out- 
ward appearance,  1  Kings  vi.  38. 
Phil.  ii.  8.  1  Cor.  vii.  31.  Tofask- 
ion  a  thing,  is  to  give  it  its  being 
or  form.  Job  x.  8.  Exod.  xxxii.  i. 
To  fashion  one's  self  according  to 
former  lusts,  is  to  live  under  tiieir 
power,  and  to  act  according  to 
theit  sinful  inclinations,  1  Pet.  i. 
14. 

yAST,  relating  to  i)rogress,  sig- 
nifies speedily,  E>.ra  v.  ji.  Jerem. 
xlviii.  16.  In  other  cases,  it  sig- 
nifies firmly,  closely,  Gen,  xx.  18.1 
Acuxxvii.  4:, 


FAT 

lojast;  (I.)  To  eat  little  or  no 
for.'d.  Acts  xxvii.  33.  Katth.  x<-. 
32.  (2.)  To  al)st.-un  voluntarily 
from  fo(xJ,  in  (iiler  to  be  employ- 
ed in  penitential  mourning  for 
sin,  and  supplitation  for  mercies, 
Judg.  XX.  2f). 

FAT.  God  prohibited  the  He. 
brews  to  eat  of  the  fat  of  beasts. 
Lev.  iii.  17.  Some  think,  that 
this  eomprehended  all  kind  of 
Ja<;  others  think,  only  the /a<  of 
such  animals  as  iniglitbe  sacrifi- 
ced, as  of  oxen,  sheep,  and  goats, 
was  prohibited.  Lev.  vii.  24.  O 
thers,  that  f)nly  the  fat  of  beasts 
actually  sacrificed  was  forbidden, 
and  no  more  of  it  than  was  easily 
separated  from  the  flesh,  and 
which  we  call  tallow.  This  no- 
tion seems  to  be  favoured  by  Lev. 
vii.  25. 

Fatness,  denotes  plenty,  great- 
ness. Ihi:  fatness  (^' the 'earth,  is 
a  rich  soil,  ortlie  productive  in- 
fluence thereof.  Gen.  xxvii.  28. 
39  The  fatness  of  the  otivt-tree, 
whereof  the  Gentile^  ^partake,  is 
the  soul-nourishing  and  comfort- 
ing word,  ordinances,  and  influ- 
ences of  Christ  communicated  to 
his  church,  Rom.  xi.  17. 

FATHER;  (1.)  The  immediate 
male  parent  of  a  child,  Gen.  ix. 
18.;  and  it  is  sometimes  put  for 
both  parents,  Prov.  x.  1.  (2.)  The 
grandfather,  or  any  other  proge- 


if  any  covenant  was 
them,  or  grant  of  blessings  given 
them  for  their  posterity  ;  so  Abra- 
ham, Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  others, 
were  the  fathers  of  the  Jews,  in 
the  time  of  Christ,  John  iv.  20. 
viii.  63.  Heb.  i.  1.  Gen.  xvii.  4. 
(3.^  An  inventor  of  an  art,  and 
ra^'tUod  of  living;  an  instructor  of 
others  in  any  science,  Judg.  xvii. 
10.  1  Sam.  X.  12.;  so  Jabal  was 
the  father  of  such  as  dwell  in 
tents,  and  Jubal  the /utter  of  mu- 
sicians. Gen.  iv.  20,  21.  Hiram 
the  founder,  was  a.  father,  or  chief 
director  of  the  artificers  belonging 
to  Hiram  king  of  Tyre,  aud  Solo- 
mon, 2  Chron.  ii.  13.  Elijah  was 
a/a<Aer  to  Elisha,  and  the  young 
prophets  of  Jericho.  2  Kings  ii.  12. 
Founders  of  cities,  and  progeni- 
tors of  the  inhabitants,  are  called 
fathers  of  these  cities:  so  Salma 
was  the  father  of  Bethlehem ;  Ha- 
reph,  of  Belligadar;  Joab,  of  Hi 
valley  of  ChAi^him ;  Jehiel,  tht 
/tttter  of  Gibeon,  1  Chron.  U.  51. 
iv.  14.  ix.  .l.i.  (1.)  Father  is  a  ti- 
tle of  tcbptct :  Naai»i*>'s  servanu 


F  E  A 

called  him  their  father,  2  Kings 
V.  1.3.  Jehoram  and  Joaslj  called 
Elisha  ihen  father,  2  Kings  vi.  <21. 
xiii.  14.  (5.)  One  that  affection 
ately  counsels,  cares,  and  provide! 
for  one;  so  God  isi  \ine  Father  of 
the fatherlets,  Psal,  .Ixviii.  5.  Jo 
seph  was  a  father  to  Pharaoh, 
Gen.  xlv.  8,  Job,  a  father  to  the 
poor,  Job  xxix.  16.  Among  th 
Arabs,  father  as  well  as  soji  e 
such  a  tlyng,  denotes  qualities ; 
as  Father  ^af  eternity.  Father  of 
mercies, .  l^.  ix.  6. 

FATHQIih  a  measure  of  six 
feet  length.  Oursailorshave  three 
kinds  oi  fathom  :  that  of  war-sh' 
is  six  feet ;  that  of  merchant-ships 
is  five  and  a  half;  and  that  of  fly- 
boats  and  fishing-vessels,  it  is  said, 
is  five  feet,  Acts  xxvii.  28. 

FAULT;  (1.)  Crime,  offence. 
Gen.  xli.  9.     (2.)  Defect,   1   Cor. 

FAVOUR.    See  Grace. 

FEAR,  is,  (1.)  A  passion  na- 
turailj  inherent  in  animal  and  ra- 
tional creatures,  disposing  them 
to  avoid  evil,  real  or  imaginary. 
Men's  fear  of  God,  is  either  Jllial 
or  tlavish.  Filial  fear,  is  that  ho- 
y  affection  wrought  in  men's 
souls  by  the  Holy  Gnost,  as  a  spi- 
rit of  adoption,  wlvereby  it  is  in- 
clined and  disposed,  kindly  to  re- 
gard God's  authority,  obey  his 
commandments,  and  hate  and 
avoid  whatever  is  sinful,  Jer. 
xixil.  40.  Gen.  xxii.  12.  Eccl. 
i£ii.  13.  Neh.  v.  15.  Prov.  viii.  13. 
XV.  6.  Hel).  v.  7.  And  because 
his  kindly  awe  influences  the 
*hole  of  practical  religion,  it  in 
;eneral  is  called  the  fear  of  God, 
Ueut.  vi.  13.  Psal.  xxxiv.  9.  11. 
;xii.  1.  cxxviii.  1.  Slavish  fear, 
s  a  dread  of  danger  a'nd  punish- 
nent,  arising  from  an  inward 
lense  of  guilt.  So  felix  feared 
*hen  he  heard  Paul  ^ireach.  Acts 
vxiv.  25.  This  slavish  dread  of 
-Sod's  wrath  is  not  good  of  itself, 
jut  is  often  by  the  Holy  Ghost 
nade  useful  towards  the  ushering 
n  of  conversion  and  deliverance 
o  men's  souls.  Acts  ii.  37.  xvi.30, 
$  1 .  Fear  of  men,  is  either  a  reve- 
rential awe  and  regard  of  them, 
IS  of  masters  and  magistrates,  1 
'et.  ii.  18.  Rom.  xiii.  7. ;  or  a 
•lavish  dread  of  them,  and  what 
hey  can  do,  Isa  viii.  12.  Prov. 
Lxix.  25. ;  or  a  holy  jealousy  and 
:aie  lest  theji  should  be  ruined  by 
an,  1  Cor.  h.  3.    Col.  ii.  1. 

Fearful.    (1.)  Terrible;   awful; 

proper  object  of  reverence  or 


FEE  169 

dread  :  so  God  and  his  judgmenu 
a.Te  fearful,  Deut.  xxviii.  58.  Luke 
xxi.  11.  Heb.  X.  31.  (2./  Timo- 
rous; filled  with  dread  of  ap- 
proaching evil,  Deut.  xx.  8.  Matt, 
viii.  26.  Isa.  xxxv.  4. 

FEAST.  To  perpetuate  the 
memory  of  God's  mighty  works; 
to  attach  the  Hebrews  to  the  true 
religion,  by  the  frequent  use  o! 
divifhely  instituted  ceremonies;  to 
allow  them  frequent  seasons  of 
instruction  in  his  laws,  and  of  rest . 
pleasure,  and  renovation  of  ac- 
quaintance with  their  brethren  ; 
but  chiefly  to  prefigure  good 
things  to  come,  with  respect  to 
Jesus  Christ  and  his  fulness,  God 
appointed  a  variety  of  sacred  sea- 
sons or  festivals.  Besides  the 
morning  and  evening  hourt  of 
prayer,  and  daily  sacrifice,  and  the 
weekly  Sabbath,  they  had  the 
monthly  feasts  of  ihe' new-moon; 
the  annual  ones  of  passover  and 
unleavened-bread ;  of  pentecost ;  of 
trumpets ;  the  fast  of  expiation,  and 
feast  of  tabernacles ;  the  Sabbatical 
year  of  release ;  the  year  of  jubilet. 
They  had  also,  in  latter  times,  the 
/(•as/  of  purim,  and  of  the  dedica- 
tion ;  but  neither  was  of  diviije  ap- 
pointment. 

FEEBLE.  In  the  church  of 
Christ,  there  are  members  which 
'  seem  to  be  more  feeble.'  1  Cor. 
xii.  22.  Ihh  feebleness  is  permit- 
ted, not  only  for  the  trial  of  their 
own  faith,  but  that  of  their  bre- 
thren. These  we  are  commanded 
to  comfort,  1  Thess.  v.  14.;  and  it 
is  our  duty  to  '  lift  up  the  hands 
which  hang  down,  and  the  feeble 
knees,'  Heb.  xii.  12.  We  can  on- 
ly strengthen  our  feeble  brethren, 
by    reminding   of   Him    '   whose 


able  part  of  Job's  character,  that 
he  strengthened  the  feeble  knees. 
Job  iv.  4.  We  must  be  careful, 
however,  that  this/eei/eiteM  arises 
from  no  error  creeping  in,  lest 
many  be  defiled.  Feeble  was  used 
as  a  term  of  reproach  against  the 
Jews  rebuilding  the  temple. 
What  do  these /ecWe  Jews?'  Neh. 

V.  2. 
FEED,  in  common   life,  signi- 

ies  to  eat,  to  take  meat  or  nourish, 
ment  for  the  body ,  and  this  is 
common  to,  and  necessary  for  all 
animated  natur-^. 

To  Feed,  in  scripture,  is  very 
generally  applied  to  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Shepherd  of  his  flock,  which 
is  his  church.  He  was  known  un- 
I 


ITO  PRL 

cler  tlie  Old  Testament  as  '  Israel's 
Shepherd,  who  led  Joseph  like  a 
flock  ;'  and  Paul  prays  for  the  He- 
brews, to  him  as  the  Great  Shep- 
herd of  the  sheep. 

FEEL  ;  to  discern  by  handling. 
Gen.  xxvii.  12.  Christ  has  a/ee<- 
in^of  our  infirmities:  having  en- 
dured the  like,  he  tenderly   sym- 


F  E  L 

ten  lent  for  Paul,  and  coiamune^ 
with  him.  Upon  one  of  these 
occasions,  Paul  reasoned  with  Fe. 
\ix  concerning  tenineranoe,  righ. 
teousness,  and  the  last  judgment, 
till  Felix's  awakened  conscience 
made  him  to  tremble;  but,  to 
avoid  further  conviction,  he  dc- 
red  Paul  to  leave  off  and  go  to 


pathizes  with  us  in  our  troubles,  his  prison,  and  he  would  call  foi 
Heb.  iv.  15.  Such  as  keep  God's  him  at  a  more  convenient  season 
commandments /ee/ no  «t'i7;  meetj^.  D.  60,  he  was  recallxi  ti> 
■with  nothing  that  really  tends  to  |  Rome,  and  Festus  was  sent  in  his 
their  hurt,  Eccl.  viii.  3.  The 
Heathen  feel   after    God,    when,' 


his   perft 


have  sinfully  gotten  occasions  tor- 
menting conscience.  Job  xx.  'M. 

FEIGN;  deceitfully  to  forge, 
Neh.  vi.  8. ;  to  put  on  an  appear- 
ance of  what  is  not  real. 

FELL.  To /a// down,  is  a  pos- 
ture of  reverence  and  worship  ; 
John  fell  at  the  feet  of  Jesus 
Christ,  as  dead.  Rev.  i.  The  walls 
of  Jericho  fell  down  by  the  faifh. 
To  fell  trees  or  beams. 


Acts    xvii.   27. 1  Rome,  and  complained  of  his  ex- 
Wiclied  men/«ino  quietness  in '  tortion    and    violence.      He    had 
their  belly,  when  that  which  they  j  been  punished   with  death,    had 
"    """  ■  not  his  brother  Palla.s,  bv  his  cre- 

dit   at  court,    preserved  his  life, 
Acts  xxlii.  xxiv. 

FELLOW,  when  used  by  Itself. 

is  a  term  of  reproach  or  contempt , 

and  signifies  an   insignificant   or 

wicked  person.  Gen.  xix.  9.  Luke 

xxiii.  2.    Acts  xxii.  22.     In  other 

cases,  it  signifies  an  equal ,-  a  cuni- 

pani(m  ;  a  partner ;  so  we  read  of 

fellow -servants  ;      feltotv-solditrs  . 

them  down,  2  Kings  iii.  19.  and' fellorv-laljoiirert ;    JitlotvcHixens  ; 

6.    The  king  of  Babylon  is  re-  feltotv-helpers,    Matth.    xviii.    2S. 

"        ■  Col.  iv.   11,  Phil.  iv.  3.  Horn.  xvi. 

7.     Eph.  ii.  19.    3  John  8.  Chrisi 

is  called  God's /(•//o»y;  he  isequai 

to  the  Father  in  power  and  glory, 

Zech.  xiii.  7. 

FELLOWSHIP,  or  Communion, 
is  a  term  of  great  importance  in 
the  scripture's  of  truth.  There  is 
a  fellowship  to  which  the  people 
of  Christ  are  admitted  with  God 
the  Father,  and  with  his  Son,  Je- 
sus Christ,  the  blood  of  Jesus 
cleansing  from  all  sin,  1  John  i. 
3.  6,  &c.  There  is  a  fellonthip 
which  they  have  with  one  ano- 
ther, 1.  In  the  gospel ;  in  Ihi 
sense  Paul  speaks  of  the  fellowship 
which  the  Phillipians  had  in  tlie 
gospel.  This  includesa/ri/omiAiu 
m  all  the  spiritual  blessings  which 
the  gospel    brings  to  the  guilty 


S resented  as  a  feller,  berause  he 
estroyed  the  nations,  and  caused 
cut  down  a  vast  many  trees  in  Le 
banon,  for  his  sieges,  Isa.  xiv.  8. 
FELIX  {Claudius.)  Hesucceed- 
ed  Cumanus,  as  deputy  for  the 
Romans,  in  the  government  of 
Judea ;  he  enticed  Drusilla  to  di 
vorce  Az.izus  king  of  Emesa,  an 
inarry  himself:  ne  sent  prisoner 
to  Rome,  Eleazer,  a  noted  rob- 
ber, who  had  committed  great  ra- 
vages in  the  country  ;  he  procured 
the  death  of  Jonathan  the  high- 
priest,  for  his  taking  the  liberty 
to  admonish  him  of  his  duty  :  he 
defeated  about  four  thousand  as- 
sassins, headed  by  an  Egyptian 
Impostor,  who  had  posted  them- 
selves in  the  mount  of  Olives, 
Acts  xxi.  38.  Paul  was  brought 
before  Felix  at  Cesarea,  where 
he  resided  ;  and,  notwithstanding 
all  that  TertuUus  and  his  assist- 
ants could  say,  was  treated  by 
nim  with  no  small  humanity.  He 
refused  to  regard  their  accusa- 
tions, till  Lysias  the  chief  cap- 
tain, who  sent  him  under  aguard, 
came  down:  he  permitted  his 
friends  to  see  him  in  the  prison, 
and  do  him  what  service  they 
could.  Hoping  that  they  would 
nave  purchased  his  release,  he  of- 


2.  In  temporal  thir»gs;  which 
a  particular  manner  is  pointed  to, 
Acts  ii.  42. :  when  the  disciples  o( 
Christ  communicate  jointly  ol 
their  worldly  sub-,tance  to  tlit 
support  of  the  jHior,  tWa  fetlowshif 
takes  place.  'The  church  connei- 
tion  is  called  a  fellorvthip,  and 
opposed  to  hating  fellomihip  wit! 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness 
Eph.  v.  11.  The  purity  of  ihii 
Christian  communion  is  alsi 
pointed  at  in  sucli  passages  as 


r  E  R 

"Cotr'ti.  14.  •  Wliat  fellnrwship 
hath  risjhttousness  with  unrigh- 
teousness? what  communion  hath 
Hght  with  darkness  ?'  The  1 
ness  of  God's  house,  is  manifested 
in  the  purity  of  this  fellowship 
None  are  esteemed  fellows  there 
but  those  who  appear  to  have  a 
fellowship  through  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ  cleansing  them. 
Hence,  in  a  particular  manner, 
•be  ordinance  of  the  Lord's  Sup 
per  is  called  the  communion  or  fel- 
lowship in  the  body  and  blooci  of 
the  Lord. 

FFMALE,  the  sex,  as  distin 
guished  from  the  male.  God  ere 
ated  the  brute  creation,  male  and 
female,  Gen.  i.  27.,  as  also  the 
human  species,  Gen.  v.  2.;  for  al 
though  the  female  was  not  created 

;  the  same  time  nor  manner,  she 

as  ei}ually  fJie  proof  of  creating 
power. 

FENCE;  what  tends  to  protect 
a  thing,  as  walls  do  cities.  The 
■wicked  are  as  a  tottering  fence. 
and  bowing  wall;  their  rum  comes 
on  them  verv  suddenly,  Psalm 
Ixii.  3. 

FP:NS;  miry  places.  Job  xl.  2 

FERRET;  "a  four-footed  ani- 
mal, of  a  middle  size  between  a 
p<>lecat  and  a  weasel.  It  was  ori- 
ginally a  native  of  Africa,  but 
is  now  common  with  us.  Its  up- 
per teeth  are  straight,  distinct, 
and  sharp  ;  the  lower  are  obtuse, 
and  clustered;  two  of  them  stand 
inward.  Its  feet  are  formed  for 
climbing.  Our  people  use  ihi 
animal  tor  taking  rabbits.  The; 
plant  nets  at  the  mouth  "of  the 
burrows,  and  then  turn  in  ftiefer 
ret  to  chase  them  out  from  their 
retreats.  Bochart  will  have  the 
tnakah  to  be  a  lizard  or  newt. 
The  Septua^int  and  Vulgate  rer 
t.ion  make  it  the  weaseljnouth 
It  is  plam,  that  it  has  its  name 
•Tom  its  whining  noise;  and  that 
It  was  unclean  under  the  law. 

FERRY ;  a  place  where  pas- 
sengers are  carried  over  a  river, 
or  arm  of  the  sea,  in  boats ;  and 
u  ferry-boat,  is  that  which  is  used 
for  that  purpose,   2  Sam.  xix.  18. 

FERVENT  ;  warui;  burning. 
Fervent  in  spirit,  is  very  zealous 
and  active,  Rom.  xii.  11.  A  fer- 
vent mind,  denotes  great  concern, 
love,  and  affection,  2  Cor.  vii. 
Fervent  charity  or  lore,  is  that 
warm  affection  to  Jesus  Christ  and 
his  disciples  which  proceeds  from 
a  sense  of  much  forgiveness.  The 
rxpres&ion  is  opposed  to  the  cha 


FIE 


racter  of  the  Laodicean  church. 
Rev.  iii.  neither  cold  nor  hot.  Ef- 
fectual fervent  prayer,  is  that 
which  is  very  earnest,  proceeding 
from  the  strongest  inward  desire 
of  heart,  Col.  iv.  12.  James  t. 
16. 

FESTUS  Portivs  succeeded  Fe- 
lix in  the  government  of  Judea. 
When  he  came  first  to  Jerusalem, 
some  of  the  principal  Jews  solicit 
ed  him  to  condemn  Paul,  whom 
Felix  had  left  in  prison;  or,  at 
least,  to  give  orders  for  conveying 
him  to  Jerusalem.  Festus,  per- 
haps ignorant  of  their  intention  to 
murder  him  by  the  way,  rejected 
their  request,  and  told  them,  that 
the  Romans  condemned  nobody 
before  they  heard  his  defence.  He 
bid  them  come  down  to  Cesarea, 
and,  he  should  consider  their 
charge.  They  went  down  in  a  few 
days;  and  after  they  had  laid 
their  charge  against  Paul,  he  was 
allowed  to  maxe  his  defence.  Fes- 
tus, perhaps  influenced  by  a  bribe, 
inclined  to  remit  Paul  to  Jerusa- 
lem ;  but  this  was  prevented  by 
Paul's  appeal  to  Caesar.  Some 
time  after,  at  the  desire  of  Agrip. 
pa,  Festus  allowed  Paul  to  make 
a  further  defence,  that  he  might 
write  the  more  distinctly  to  the 
emperor  concerning  his  case. 
When  Paul  gave  an  account  of 
his  conversion,  and  call  to  the 
apostleship,  Festus,  ignorant  oi 
these  affairs,  pronounced,  that  his 
much  learning  had  made  him 
mad  ;  and  soon  after  sent  him  to 
Rome,  Acts  xxv.  and  xxvi. 

FET  ;  brought ;  fetch  ;  to  bring, 
2  Sam.  ix.  5.    Gen.  xxvii,  14. 

FETTERS,  shackles,  or  chains 
for  binding  prisoners  and  mad- 
men. 

FEVER;  a  disease  consisting 
in  a  fermentaion  of  the  blood,  ac- 
companied with  a  quick  pulse, 
and  excessive  lieat. 

FEW;  the  saved  persons  are 
few,  in  comparison  of  the  damned 
multitudes;  the  believers  of  the 
gospel  few,  in  comparison  of  i 


believers,  Matth.  vii.  14-  and  xx. 
16.  and  xxii.  14. 

FIDELITY;  strict  adherence 
to  any  trust.  Tit.  ii.  10. 

FIELD;  apiece  of  ground  in 
the  country.  Gen.  iv.  8.  The 
world  is  called  a,/ieW;  its  boun- 
daries are  extensive  ;  into  it  God 
sends  liis  labourers  to  work  ;  and 
in  it  he  sows  the  fjood  seed  of  his 
word,  Matth.  xiii.  38  '  Let  us 
go  forth  into  the  field,  and  lodc^ 
I  8 


in  the  villages;'  let  the  Gentile 
world  be  brought  to  the  taith, 
rellowship,  ami  obedience  of 
Christ,  Song  vii.  11.  The  scrip- 
ture is  A  field,  where  the  treasures 
of  gospel  truth  lie  hid  from  mul- 
titudes. As  afield,  it  is  open  to 
all,  is  of  great  extent,  and  is  di- 
Tersified  with  numerous  histories, 
predictions,  promises,  threaten- 
ings,  doctrines,  and  laws,  Matth. 
xiii.  44. 

FIERCE;  bold  and  threaten- 
ing; cruel;  appearing  furious,  and 
ilisposed  to  destroy,  jGen.  xlvii.  7 
Deut.  xxviii.  50. 

FIG-TREE.  The  fig-tree  is  one 
ot  the  figurative  trees  celebrated 
in  sacred  writ.  It  was  distinguish- 
ed in  a  very  early  period  by  a  very 
remarkable  circumstance.  The 
progenitors  of  the  human  race, 
having  eaten  the  forbidden  fruit, 
felt  on  that  occasion,  for  the  first 
time,  the  humiliating  sensation  of 
shame.  In  this  case,  as  nature 
seeks  to  cover  that  whereof  she  is 
ashamed,  '  they  sewed  fig-leaves 
together,  and  made  to  them- 
selves aprons.' 

FIGHT  ;  to  contend  and  strive 
as  in  battle.  GoA  fights  with  men, 
when  he  exerts  his  power  and  wis- 
dom  to  protect  and  deliver  his 
people,  and  to  destroy .  their  ene- 
mies, Exodj  xiv.  U.  Psal.  xxxv. 
1,  2.  Christ  fights  in  righteousness, 
and  tvith  the  srvord  of  his  mouth, 
when  he  justly  and  powerfully  ex- 
ecutes the  threatenings  of  his 
word  upon  his  enemies.  Rev.  ii. 
16.  and  xix.  11.  We  fights  in  love, 
when  he  effectually  conquers  the 
heart  of  his  chosen  people  by  hii. 
word  and  Spirit,  Psal.  xlv.  'i---b. 
Rev  vi.  2.  The  saints  fi^ht  spi' 
ritually,  when  they  resist  the  adi 
versan-y,  Satatt,  and  the  Vbyld,lbj 
holding  fast  thfefaith,*  1-Tim.  vii 
12.  Satan  and  his  «gtents.^^/t«; 
they  eagerly  strive  against  Christ 
and  hi»  churfch.^md 'bppose  the 
work  of  God  on  eafth,  and  resist 
the  Influence  of  his' word  and  Spi- 
rit, Rev.  xi.  7.  and  xii.  1,  and 
xvii.  14.  Acts  V.  59. 

FIGURE;  shape ;  resemblance. 
Idols  axe  ciXXeA  figures,  because 
they  are  made  after  the  likeness 
of  some  original  form,  or  in  order 
to  rej.resent  it,  ■  Acts  vii.  43. 
Adam,  Isaac,  ai*id  others,  and  the 
uncier.t  ceremonies,  Were  ficures 
or  types,  as  they  shadowed  forth 
Jesus  Christ,  and-  hi^  office  and 
work,  Rom.  ».  14.  Heb.  xi.  19. 
jnd  ix.  9.     Baptism  is  called  a  ^- 


T  I  N 

gurt;  it*  washing  of  water,  sfift- 
dows  forth  the  washing  uf  our 
souls  in  the  blood  of  Chrut;  and, 
in  its  nature,  use,  and  ends,  it 
resembles  circumcision,  1  Pet.  iij. 
21. 

FILL;  to  put  into  a  thing  a 
great  deal,  or  as  muah  as  it  c?.i» 
hold,  Job  XX.  23.  Ezra  ix.  U.  To 
fill  up,  is  to  accomplish ;  make 
full  and  complete.  To  fill  uf 
what  is  behind  of  the  suflerings  oj 
Christ,  is  to  bear  the  troubles  as- 
signed by  him  to  his  foUowerj 
and  which  are  borne  for  his  sak^ 
Col.  i.  24.  To  fill  up  the  measum 
of  sin,  is  to  add  one  iniquity  to 
ano:her,  till  the  patience  of  God 
can  no  longer  suffer  them  to  es- 
cape unpunished,  Matth.  xxiii.  32. 
1  Thess.  ii.  16.  Satan  fills  the 
heart,  when  he  strongly  inclines 
and  emboldens  it  to  sin,  Acts  v. 
3.  Sinners  are  filled  with  their 
own  devices,  with  their  own  ways, 
with  drunkenness,  and  have  their 
faces  filled  rvith  shame,  when  God, 
to  punish  their  wicked  acts  and 
designs,  brings  shocking  and  con 
founding  calamities  upon  them, 
Prov.  i.  51,  and  xiv.  14.  and  xii. 
21.  Eif.k.  xxiii.  33.  Psal.  Ixxxiii. 
16.  Christ  filleth  all  in  all ;  he  is 
every  where  present;  is  in  all  the 
churches,  and  their  true  mem- 
bers; he  is  the  great  substance  of 
all  the  blessings  of  tiie  new  cove- 
nant, Eph.  i.  23. 

FILLET.  ( 1.)  A  ribband  to  tie 
about  one's  head.  (2.)  A  kind  of 
small  ring  fastened  about  any 
thin^.  Perhaps  the  fillets  of  the 
pillars  of  the  tabernacle  were  not 
merely  fot  ornament,  but  fur  fast- 
ening ihe.hangings  to  the  pillars, 
Eaoi.iMvii.  10. 

FILTH;  excrements.  Lev.  i. 
16..  Tlie  apostles  were  made  as 
the- filth  of  t/te  tuorld  ;  were,  l>y 
wicked  men,  accounted  and  used 
as  if  most  base  and  contemptible, 
1  Cor..iv.  13.  Sinful  pollutions  of 
heart  or  practice,  are  often  called 
filth,  and  fitthiness ;  they  render 
men  corrupt  and  abominable  to 
God  and  good  men,  Isa.  iv.  4. 
Ezek.  VI,  21.  Men  are  represented 
Hi  filthy,  antifilthiness,  on  account 
of  their  bv^ing  infected  and  defiled 
with  sin.  Rev.  xxii.  11.  Ezek.zxii 
15.  Filthy  lucre,  is  gain  basel 
and  sinfully,  gotten;  as  whei 
ministers  makeuheireditice  theit 
great  aim  in  their  work,  Tit.  i. 
—  11.  1  Pet.  V.  2. 

FINALLY.  (1.)  Lastly,  2  Coi. 
'«i.  11.    (2.)  Moreover,  Phil.  !»• 


Fin 

1.    (3.)  Briefly ;  in  a  word,  l  Pet. 

i.  8. 

FIND.  (1.)  To  obtain  i»hat 
one  had  not,  Matth.  vii.  7.  (2.) 
To  discover  what  was  unknown, 

'  Chron.  ii.  14.  (3.)  To  recover 
what  was  lost,  Luke  xt.  5—9. 
•4.)    To  experience;    enjoy,    Isa. 

fiii.   3---13.     (5.)    To  eome  to; 

leet  with  ;  light  on.  Job  iii.  xxii. 
Luke  iv.  17.  Gen.  xxivii.  15.  (6.) 
To  discover  and  observe  with  cer- 
tainty, as  upon  trial.  Rev.  ii.  2. 
Matth.  viii.  10.  (7.)  To  choose; 
appoint ;  set  apart,  Acts  xiii.  22. 
Psal.  Ixxrix.  19.  (S.)  To  attack; 
seize  upon,  jHdg.  i.  5.  1  Sam. 
xxxi.  3.     See  Anah. 

FINE;  precious;  pure,  Ezra 
viii.  27.    To  fine  metal,  is  tu  pB- 

ify  it  from  dross  by  melting  it, 
&c.  Job  xxviii.  1.  Prbv.  xiv.  4. 

FINGER.  As  the  fingers  are 
pliant,  active,  and  dexterous  at 
work,  fingers  ascribed  to  God, 
signify  his  power,  and  the  opera- 
tion thereof:  by  this  the  world 
was  created.  Psalm  viii.  3. ;    the 


was  Jesus'  casting  out  of  devils, 
and  other  miracles  transacted, 
Luke  xi.  20.  Men's  powers  for 
working,  aiid  their  practices  is- 
ming  theirfrom,  are  called  their 
fingert,  Isa.  lix.  3.  The  saints' 
/ing'er*  drxjpping  with  sweet-smell- 
ing my-rh,'on  .the  handles  of  the 
lock  of  their'heart.'sre  their  faith 
a<?d_lo»^,  refreshed  by  Jesus'  spi-. 
ritualUnfluence,  Song  v.  3.— To 
put  put  thejinger  to  one,  implied 
msiiltyand  banter,  ^ja.lviii.  9.  To 
teach  fvith  the  fiugert,  '  imported  a 
concealed  and  indirect  met)io4  of 
siting  others  to  iniquity,  Prp^. 
23.  To  bind  God's  law  on  Ae 
fiTigers,  is  to  have  it  constantly  in 
our  eye,  as  the  rule  and  reason  of 
our  whole  practice,  'Prov.  vii.  3, 
Rehoboam's  little  fingers  being 
thicker  than  his  father's  loins, 
nneant,  that  the  easiest  exertion 
jf  his  power  and  authority  should 
De  more  rigid  and  grievous,  than 
aiy  servitude  or  hardships  they 
had  suffered  under  his  father,  1 
Kings  xii.  10.  2  Chron.  x.  10. 

FINISH  ;  to  bring  to  pass,  ac- 
X)mplish,  perfect,  and  put  an  end 
Lo.  When  our  Saviour  bowe.!  his 
lead  on  the  cross,  he  cried  with  a 

oud  voice,  It  is  finished ;  the  great 
work  which  his  Father  had  given 

lum  to  do  was  completei,  and  all 


KIR  i73 

that  was  prefigured  or  toretolij 
concerning  him  ended.  He,  by  hi< 
one  offering,  finished  transgres 
sion,  and  made  an  end  of  sin.  In 
this  point  of  view,  Jesus  Christ  is 
called,  not  only  the  author,  but 
the  finisher  of  faith. 

fiNS;  those  thin  membranes 
whereby  many  kinds  of  fishes  do 
as  with  wings,  poise  themselves, 
and  move  in  the  water. 

The  FIR-TR  EE  grows  to  a  great 
height :  it  is  very  straight  and 
plam  below  ;  and  abounds  with  a 
gum  called  losin;  and  is  green 
both  summer  and  winter.  Its 
fruit  somewhat  resembles  the 
pine-apple,  but  is  useless  for  food. 
The  wood  of  the  fir-tree  was  an- 
ciently used  far  musical  instru- 
ments, building,  and  furniture  of 
houses,  and  for  materials  for  ships, 
Psal.  civ.'  17.  Josus  Christ  is  com 
pared  to  a  green  fir-lree,  Hos.  xiv 
8.  His  people  are  likened  to  fir- 
trees,  becau.>e  of  their  moisture 
and  gro<vth  in  grace,  Isa.  xli.  19 
and  Iv.  13.  and  Ix.  13.  His  word* 
and  ordinances  are  likened  to 
beams,  galleries,  or  watering- 
troufehs  (yyir,  Song  i.  17.  Mean 
persons  or  houses  are  called  fir- 
trees,  while  the  great  are  called 
cedars  and  oaks,  Zech.  xi.  2.  The 
fir-trees,  terribly  shaken,  are  the 
spears  or  beams  of  houses,  Nah 
ii.  3. 

FIRE  ;  one  of  the  four  well- 
known  elements,  whereby  heat 
and  light  are  ailiyrded,  fuel  con- 
sumed, and  metals  purified  and 
tried,  2  Kings  xvi.  3.  Fire  was 
one  of  the  symbols  of  the  divine 
presence  and,  majesty.  When  he 
descended  on  mount  Sinai,  the 
voice,  Jehovah,  was  heard  speak- 
ing out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire; 
hence  the  law  which  was  then 
givpn  is  called  a  Jiery  law  ;  and 
the  pod  of  Israel  was  distinguish- 
ed in  this  rrianner,  '  for  our  God 
is  a  consuming  fire.'  Tfhe  glory  oi 
the  Lord,  wnich  ,theh  blazed  on 
the  top  of  the  mount,  was  like  de 
vouiiitgfirs.',ln  hisfjrst  appear- 
ance t(i  M6ses,.it  was  in  a  mount 
burningj^  yeJ,^ot  consumed.  The 
great  display  of  the  glory  of  the 
Lotdinfiire,  was  made  a:  the  cros» 
ofChristj  thpn  tlie  fire  of  God's 
infinite  holiness  and  justice  ap- 
I)eared  burning  in  the  purest 
flame,  but  the  busli  was  uncon- 
sumed,  because  he  was  the  Son 
of  G<jd.    God's  wrath  is  often  set 


C«  FIE 

rah  were  destroved ;  Nadab  and 
Abihu,  Knrah,  Dathan  and  Abi- 
ram  coiirumed  ;  as  well  an  many 
(iinilar  instances  in  scripture.  He; 
•Jieved  himself  to  liis  prf)phets, 
liaiah  and  Ezekiei  in  fire ;  and 
■rhen  he  comes  again  the  second 
fime  without  a  sin-offering  to  the 
Rcrnal  salvation  of  his  elect,  he 
will  come  in^amin/^jiir*;  Daniel 
fajs,  that  in  ttie  vision  he  had   of 


a. fl«r^  stream  issued  JireArand*;    their  utter 


and  came  forih  ftom  before  him. 
The  torments  of  hell  are  described 
byjirc,  both  in  the  Old  and  New 
Testament.  Moses,  rebuking  the 
Israelites  for  tl>eir  rebellion  a- 
l^inst  God,  says,  in  the  name  of 
the  Almighty,  '  AJire  is  kindled 
in  mine  anger,  which  shall  burn 
■JO  the  lowest  hell.'  Deut.  xxxii, 
22.  Isaiah  says,  <  Who  shall  dwell 
with  the  devouring  firet  who  a- 
niong  us  shall  dwell  with  everlast- 


not  die,  neither  sh£.;i  th..-ir  (n*  be 
quenched.'  Our  Saviour  makes 
use  of  the  same  similitude,  to  re- 
present the  punishment  of  the 
damned,  Mark  ix.  ^4.  He  like- 
wise speaks  frequently  of  the  firt 
that  ihall  never  be  quenched.  The 
word  of  God  is  compared  to  fire; 
'  Is  not  my  word  like  ajire  f  Jer. 
xxiii,  29.;  and  when  the  Messiah 
was  foretold  as  coming  to  his  tem- 
ple by  Malachi,  he  says  he  was  to 
sit  like  a  refiner's  Jire,  to  jmrify 
the  sons  of  Levi.  /•'<>«  from  heav- 
en fell  upon  the  sacrifices,  and  in 
this  way  God's  acceptance  of  them 
was  publicly  manifested.  When 
God  entered  into  covenant   with 


Abraham, 


like     a    burnii 


pieces.  Gen.  xv.  17.  Fire  con 
sumed  Gideon's  offering,  and  in 
like  manner  in  many  other  in- 
stances. This  was  the  same  fire 
which  was  con^tantly  keiJt  alive 
upon  God's  altar.  When  our 
Lord  was  baptized  by  John,  it 
was  foretold  that  he  should  bap- 
tize with  the  Holy  Ghost  andjfire. 


r  I  R 

colour,  or  the  burning  nature  lA 
their  bites  and  stings,  Numb.  xxi. 

Firehrandt ;  burning  sticks.  SuclJ 
Gideon  put  in  his  earthen  pitch- 
ers. Judg.  vii.  16.  The  Jewv 
were^firebrands  pluckt  out  of  th» 
burning  :  God  oft  delivered  them 
when  they  were  on  the  very  brinlt 
of  ruin,  Amos  iv.  11.  Pekah  an<J 
Rezin  were  like  taiU  of  tmoktnc 


in3 


extinction  was  near  at  hand,  Isa. 
vii.  4.     See  Brand. 

FIRKIN;  a  measure  of  capa- 
city, containing  perhmis  a  bath, 
or  about  a  fourth  part  of  one, 
John  ii.  6.  i 

FIRM.  (1.)  Strong,  well  fixed. 
Job  xli.  23.  (2.)  Certain  ;  stable  ; 
unshaken  ;  constant,  Dan.  vi.  7. 
Heb.  iii.  6.  (3.)  Strong  and  hard. 
Job  xli.  ''A. 

FIRMAMENT.  The  Hebrew 
word  rakiahh.  It  signifies  what 
is  suread  out ;  as  silver  is  spread 
into  pistes,  or  as  a  curtain.  Fir- 
mamtnt  denotes  what  is  solid  and 
fixed.  It  includes  not  only  the 
atmosphere  or  region  of  air,  in 
which  we  breathe,  fowls  fly,  and 
clouds  move  ;  b^t  al.so  that  tether, 
or  sky,  in  which  the  sun,  moon, 
and  stars,  are  divinely  placed. 
The  lower  region  of  the  firma- 
ment serves  to  separate  the  water 
of  the  clouds  above  it,  from  the 
water  in  the  sea  below  it.  Gen.  i. 
6,7.  H.  20.  The  firmament  is 
spread  out  like  a  molten  looking- 
glass  ,  its  colour  is  bluish  to  our 
apprehension  ;  and  through  it  are 
the  rays  of  light  transmitted ;  and 
by   it  are  the  perfections  of  God 


discovered,  Job  xxxviii. 


The 


lamp,  passed  through  between  'he  firmament   over   the  htad   of  the 


cherubims,  and  under  the  throne 
of  God  was  an  appearance  re- 
sembling the  sky,  and  might  sig. 
nify  the  church  subject  to  Christ, 
Ezek.  i.  22—26.  and  x.  2. 

FIRST.  (1.)  What  is  before 
others,  in  time  or  order;  so  Petei 
was  first  called  to  be  an  apostle, 
and   is  first  named,  Matth.   x.   2. 


This  was  fulfilled  on  the  day  of  Adam  is  called  the  first  man,  be- 
Pentecost,  when  cloven  tongues '  cause  first  in  time  and  order  or 
like^re  sat  on  each  of  the  ajxjs- 1  all  mankind ;  and  his  representa- 
Jes.  tion  of  man  is  supposed  as  prior 

Fieri/:  full  of  fire.  Whatever  to  Christ's,  who  is  the  secona  A 
»i«  terribie,  or  destructive,  or  burn-  dam,  I  Cor.  xv.  45.  (2.)  That 
jng-like,  is  called  Ji>r^;  so  God's  which  exceeds  others  in  degree 
indignation,  Satan's  temptations,  of  badness  or  excellencv  ;  so  Paul 
and  the  saints'  trials,  are  called  was  the  first  or  chief  sinner,  1 
ficrj/,  Heb.  i.  27.  Eph.  vi.  16.  1  Tim.  i.  13,  16. ;  ahd  Christ's  righ- 
Pct.  i*.  12.  Serpents  are  called  teousness  is  the  first  or  best  robe, 
fi*i}/,  either  because  of  their  fierv  Luke  xv.  22.    Am  )na  all  nations, 


V  1  s 

Jhe /lr»<-bom  males  In  families, 
as  tney  keep  up  the  lionour  of  thf 
'amily,  had  special   privileges  al- 


hrews  had  a  doulile  portion  of  the 
inheritance,  and  a  pre-eminence 
and  rule  over  their  brethren, 
Deut.  xxi.  1".  2  Chron.  xxi.  3.  It 
is  said  they  had  the  office  of 
priesthood  in  the  family,  till  the 
ramily  of  Aaron  and  the  Levites 
where  chosen  to  officiate  in  their 
stead.  Lev.  viii.  and  ix.  Numb.viii. 
When  God,  by  his  angel,  cut  off 
tlie  first-born  of  the  Egyptians  ii 
one  night,  he,  to  commemoraie 
that  erent,  required  that  all  the 
firtt-bom  males  of  the  Hebrews 
should  be  his.  that  all  the  first- 
tings  of  their  cattle,  and  all  the 
Ara-fruits  of  their  ground,  should 
be  his.  This  donation  to  God 
tended  to  sanctify  and  bring  his 
blessing  on  the  rest.  The  first- 
born amounted  to  22,273,  were 
llvinely  exchanged  for  22,000  Le- 
vites; and  the  two  hundred  and 
seventy-three  odd  ones  were  re- 
deemed at  fivp  shekels  a-';.ead, 
Numbers  iii.  If  the  firstlings  of 
their  beasts  were  proper  for  sacri- 
fice, they  were  sacrificed,  but  ne- 
ver till  they  were  seven  days  old  : 
ifthey  were  improper  for  sacri- 
fice, they  were  redeemed  with 
money,  or  exchanged  for  a  lamb  ; 
or  if  not  redeemed  or  exchanged, 
they  were  to  be  killed  to  the  ho- 
nour of  God,  but  not  offered  up, 
nor  their  blood  sprinkled  on  the 
altar,  Eiod.  xiii.  12,  13.  Numb. 
xviii.  17,  18,  19.  It  seems  that 
they  were  not  allowed  to  work  the 
tecond  firstlings  of  their  cattle, 
nor  shear  those  of  their  sheep,  nor 
to  eat  their  flesh  at  home,  but  to 
oring  them  up,  and  feast  on  them 
before  the  Lord  at  the  solemn 
feasts,  Deut.  xii.  17.  and  xv.  19. 
Did  not  these  first-born  and  first 
iings  typify  Christ,  iixe  firstborn 
of  every  creature,  and  the  first- 
tegotten  from  the  dead,  who  is 
dignified  above  all  creatures,  hatl. 
a  double  portion  of  power,  autho- 
rity and  fulness  ?. 

FISH  ;  a  kind  of  animals  living 
in  the  water,  though  some  of  them 
can  occasionally  quit  it,  and  come 
on  land ;  and  some  of  them,  by 
their  large  fins  on  their  breast, 
can  fly  a  short  way.  Fishes  have 
generally  a  surprising  increase  ; 
cometinies  millions  of  seed  are 
found  in  one ;  hence,  notwith- 
standing of  the  mutual  iiavock 
the;  make  of  one  another,  mul- 


F  L  A  175 

titudes  lemain.  The  numerous 
kinds  of  fishes  are  almost  infinite  ; 
but  Wi!lought)y  has  classed  them 
into  eleven  sorts,  and  Artedi  into 
five,  according  to  some  obvieus 
and  invariable  characteristics. 
The  Mediterranean  and  Galilean 
seas  supplied  the  Hebrews  with 
great  quantities  of  <i»h  ;  but,  un- 
der the  law,  none  were  clean  but 
such  as  had  both  ./in*  and  scales. 

Men  are  compared  to  fishes,  and 
fishes  of  the  great  sea ;  they  are 
very  numerous ;  their  tempers  and 
courses  are  very  different ;  they 
often  live  in  a  very  contused  and 
disorderly  manner  ;  they  prey  on 
one  another ;  they  are  oft  taken 
in  the  net  of  temptation  and  trou- 
ble ;  and  sometimes  in  the  net  of 
the  gospel.  The  apostles  were 
called  fishers  of  men ;  by  the 
preaching  of  the  gospel,  commit- 
ted to  their  trust,  they  collected 
together  those  who  were  ordain- 
ed to  eternal  life,  Matth.  iv.  16. 
The  Chaldeans  are  called  fishers : 
they  ensnared,  apprehended,  and 
oarried  out  of  theii  country,  mul- 
titudes of  men,  Jer.  xvi.  16.  Hab. 
i.  15.     See  Hook  ;  pool, 

FIST;  the  hand  e'osed,  either 
to  smite  one,  or  to  hold  some- 
thing, Exod.  xxi.  18.  The  fist  oj 
rvickedness,  is  the  sinful  means 
whereby  we  oppress  and  injure 
others,  Isa.  Iviii.  4.  God  gathers 
the  wind  in  his  fist ;  he,  at  plea- 
sure,  easily  restrains  and  excites 
it,  Prov.  XXX.  4. 

FIT ;  becoming  ;  proper  ;  use- 
ful, Col.  iii.  18.  I  Chron.  vii.  11. 
Luke  xiv.  35. 

FIX.  Our  hearts  are  fixed, 
when  they  are  established  on 
grace,  which  Paul  says  is  a  good 
thing;  compare  Psal.  Ivii.  5.  and 
cxii.  7.  witli  Heb.  xiii. 

FLAG ;  a  kind  of  sedges  or 
rushes  that  grew  by  the  Red  Sea 
and  the  river  Nile ;  of  these  Joche- 
bed  made  an  ark  to  hold  Moses, 
her  infant,  Exod.  ii.  3.  5.  The 
word  is  translated  a  meadow. 
Gen.  xli.  2.  18.     See   Retd;    rush. 

FLAGON  ;  a  vessel  for  carry- 
ing wine  at  feasts,  to  pour  it  into 
cups.  A,''<»j,'«>n  o/ wine,  imported 
as  much  as  one  could  .safely  drink, 
2  Sam.  vi.  19.  To  love  fiagons  oj 
tvine,  denotes  a  lust  towards  ex- 
cessive drinking,  Hos.  iii.  1.  The 
most  abundant,  su)>porting,  and 
comforting  influences  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  thrwugh  his  word  and  or- 
dinances, are  likened  Uifiagons  of 
wine,  Song  ii.  5.  See  yesseU 
I  4 


FLAKES  of  flesh:  the  loose 
naiiging  narts,  or  the  veins  of  it, 
Job  xl:.  •i3. 
FLAME.  See  Fire. 
FX'ATTER;  to  speak  to  one 
inch  soft  words  as  eneourage  his 
pi-iJe,  or  decoy  him  into  sin,  Pial. 
xii.  2,  3. 

,FtAX,  is  a  well-known  vege 
table,  of  which  lir>on  is  made 
Christ's  kingdom  is  compared  t< 
i, smoking Jlax ;  when  he  came  t( 
take  upon  liis  own  shoulders  the 
government  of  his  kingdom,  and 
translate  the  throne  and  power  of 
it  to  heaven,  it  was  foretold  bv 
this  figure,  that  it  should  not  any 
more  make  a  blazing  appearance 
in  this  world ;  the  flame  of 
st)ou!d  rarely  be  seen  ;  but  as  flax, 
when  once  kindled,  is  not  easily 
quenched,  but  will  continue  to 
smoke  a  long  time  :  so  his  king- 
dom should  never  be  quenched  ; 
no  opposition  should  be  able 
wholly  to  destroy  it;  though  not 
the  flame,  yet  the  smoke  of  ii 
should  continue  till  judgment  be 
sent  forth  to  victory,  Isa.  xlii.  3 

FLAY  ;  to  cut  or  draw  off'  the 
skin,  2  Chron.  xxxv 

FLEA;  a  well-known  insect, 
troublesome  to  a  variety  of  ani 
mals.  David  likens  himself  t 
one;  importing,  that  it  would 
lost  Saul  much  pains  to  appre 
bend  him:  and  he  would  obtain 
small  profit  by  it,  1  Sam.xxiv.  14 
FLEE.  ().)  To  haste  away,  a 
from  a  pursuing  enemy,  Mat.  viii 
33.  (2.)  To  run  quickly  fron 
danger,  to  a  refuge  or  hiding 
place,  Gen.  xxvii.  43.  Men  Jlee 
from  fornication,  from  youth 
ful  lusts,  worldly-mjndedness,  and 
other  things  sinful,  when,  under 
sense  of  danger,  they  avoid  every 
temptation  to  it,  or  appearance 
of,  or  approach  taward  it,  1  Cor. 
Ti.  11.  2Tim.  ii.  2?.  1  Tim.  vi. 
11.  V/e  Jhe  tQ  God,.,  or  Christ, 
when,  sensible  c£  gui^t,  defile- 
ment, danger,  or  distress,  we  with 
«hame,  and  hope  of  relief,  apjiiy 
to  him  as  our  refuge  and  deliver 
er,  Psal.  cxliii.  9.  Heb.  vi.  IS. 
Shadows  and  sorrows  J/«  away:. 
remove  quickly,  easily,  and  for 
eTcr,  Song  ii.  17.  " 


F  L  E 


in  the  snare;  when,  striving  (; 
escape  one  danger  and  calamity 
they  fall  into  another  still  worse, 
Amos  V.  19.  Job  xx.  24.  Isa.  ixiv. 
18.  Murderers^ce  ie  the  pit ;  run 
fast  to  their  own  ruin  ;  and  often, 
by  the  terrors  of  their  own  con- 
science, are  hurried  into  punish* 
ments,  here  and  hereafter,  Pro» 
xxviii.  17. 

FLEECE  ;  what  wool  one  sheep 
bears  at  a  time.  With  clothes 
made  of  the  Jlcece  or  wool  of  his 
sheep,  Job  clothed  the  poor.  Job 
xxxi.  20.  Gideon's  jleece,  on 
hich  the  dew  fell  plentifully  one 
night,  while  the  ground  about 
was  dry;  and  next  night  was  quite 
dry,  while  the  adjacent  floor  was 
moistened  with  dew,  might  re- 
present the  Jewish  nation,  who 
ijoyed  the  fructifying  dew  o> 
God's  word  and  ordinances,  while 
the  Gentile  world  continued  des- 
titute thereof;  and  are  now  given 
up  to  spiritual  withering  anrt 
hardness,  while  the  Gentiles  ob- 
tain mercy,  Judg.  vi.  37,  38,  39. 

FLESH.  (1.)  The  soft  part  oi 
the  animal  body,  and  which  can 
be  easily  putrified  or  corrupted, 
Lev.  xiii.  10.  Numb.  xi.  33.  (2.) 
Every  animal  creature  on  earth  : 
so  the  end  ofaUJlesh  came  before 
God,  when  he  had  purposed,  and 
wa.s  just'going  to  destroy  men  and 
beasts  oft'tlie  eartTi  witli  a  flood, 
Gert.  vi.  13.  (3.)  Men  in  general 
are  .called  J^fi/i  ;'they  are  partly  of 
■ijleshy  suhstap'ce,  and  they  are 
ready  to  be  corrupted;  or  are  re 
markably  obsignate  in  wickedness, 
John  xvii.  2.  Gen.  vi.  3.  And  to 
makeJUsh  OUT  arm,  is  to  depend 
on  met)  fo^  h'jlp  and  deliverance, 
Jer.  xvii.  5.  (.4.)'  Hftman  nature: 
.so  Christ  is  said  to  have  been  made 
fietk'vihen  he  assumed  our  nature, 
John  ).  14.  Acts  ii.  30.  (5.)  The 
body'  of  a  man  or  woman,  and 
thos^(>arts  which'  nature  teaches 
uslo  ifo'vet,  EXod.  iv.  7.  Gen.  xvii. 
11--1T  Lev.  iv.  EZek.'xvi.  26. 
and.xJiil.  20.  (6.)  What  is  weak 
andlTK^ap'jdJIe  •  to"  lieTp,  Isa.  xxxi. 
3.  ;*  arid^rty/i  ofren  denotes  hu 
%n,nature,  ai.in  an  infirm  and 
calamitous  :s(ate.  Gen.  '  vi.  12. 
Numt).  xvi:  2'i.  Dent.  V.  26.  Ps. 
ilixl  26.  Actsii.  17- 
{?.)    Persons  a-ki: 


Men 
fl«efrom  a  lion,  and  a  bear  meetslcx 
them;  or  go  into  the  house,  and  1  Cor.  ,.  i.j^  >, 
a  serpent  bites  them  ,Jlee  from  the  to  us,  or  evpn  of  the  same  nature 
iron  weapon,  and  the  bow  of  steel  with  us,  are  re])resented  as  our 
Ptrikes  them  through;  and  Jie<'on<H./?MA,  Gen.  xixvii.  27.  2  Sam. 
<rom  the  noise  of  the  fear,  and  are^  ix.  13.  Ua.  Iviii.  7.  Persons  mar- 
taken  'n  the  pit;  and  he  that' ried  together  are  one  Jleth  ;  they 
coraoU-  up  out  of  the  pit  U  takcvi  stand  nearly  comiccied,  and  lui»« 


FLO 

nnitu«l  power  of  one  another"! 
body,  Ge:i.  ii.  U.  Eph./v.  30,  31 
(8.)  This  state  of  mortal  life,  and 
the  tlungs  pertaining  to  it;  I 
■women   nave   trouble  in  ihejlesk, 

'  :r.  Tii.  18.  Paul  had  temuta 
lions  ar.d  afllictions  in  hit  jfesh, 
Gal.  ix  14.  Col.  i.  24.  And  the 
days  of  Christ's^/eiA,  are  the  time 
of  his  debasement  and  mortal 
life;  and  ilie  body  of  his  Jleth,  is 
hi«  human  nature  in  its  infirm 
and  debased  state,  Heb.  v.  7.  Col 
i.  22. 

Fleshly ;  pertaining  to  the  flesh, 
whether  natural,  corrupt,  or  gra 
clous,  2  Cot.  i.  12.  Col.ii.  18.  1 
Pet.  ii.  11.  2  Cor.  iii.  3.  See 
JVitdom,  mind  ;  lutts ;  tables. 

FLINT;  a  very  hard  stone,  that 
easily  gives  fire  when  struck  with 
steel,  Deut.  viii.  15.  Afacs  or 
ffirehead,  'like  ,flint,  imports  un- 
daunted boldness  and  courage, 
ia.  1.  7.  Kzek.  iii.  9. 

FLOCK;  a  drove  of  sheep, 
goats,  or  such  like  animals,  that 
feed  together.  AJIock  is  compo- 
»ed  of  lesser  cattle ;  also  a  herd 
of  bullocks,  horses,  asses,  camels, 
and  swine,  Gen.  xlvii.  4.  and 
xivii.  9.  and  xviii.  7.  Dent.  xii. 
21.  Armies,  nations,  and  com- 
panies of  men,  are  likened  to 
flocki;  they  are  numerous,  and 
are  inspected,  governed,  and,  as 
it  were,  fed  and  folded  by  their 
ective  rulers,  Jer.  xlix.  20> 
and  Ii.  23.  The  princijial  of  the 
fleck,  are  men  distinguished  in 
honour,  power,  and  wealth,  Jer. 
34,  35.  The  Jews  are  repre- 
Fnted  as  the  Lord's  Jlock;  they 
!  peculiarly  Chosen,  redeem- 
ed, and  ^C'vertied  by  him;  and  a 
itautiful  Jlock,  that  rr.jiJe  a  glo- 
rious ^^iipewnce  at  their  soleinii 
(east,  Jer.  xiii.  17  — -20. ;  an  holi/ 
lock,  as  they  were  separated  to 
".he  service  of  God,  and  not  a  few 
jf'tliem  saiiclified  hj  his  holy  Spi- 
rit, Ezek.  xixvi.  33.  ;  and  a  Jlock 
f  slaughter,  as,  in  Christ's  time, 
liey  were  c  ndemned  to,  and  ri- 
jened  for  the  destruc;ive  Ven- 
ice of  God,  Zeeh.  xi.  4.  The 
Laid  himself,  and,  uiidtr  him, 
rnn  igistrates,  propheti,prii  sts, 
md  teachers,  were  th.ir  shep- 
lerds,  Pial.  Ixxx.  1.  Ezek.  xxxiv. 
rhe  c'lurch  iscom]  ared  to  ajlock, 
sail  belonging  to  one  Shepherd, 
^•en  the  Sherherd  and  Bisliop  of 
ouls;  and  knowing  his  voice  from 
hat  of  every  stranger;  following 
lim  in  the  selfden  ed  tract  he  has 
'hnlked  outf  >r  them,  which  leads 


FLO  177 

to  his  heavenly  fold;  all  feedine 
on  the  same  jiasture,  by  the  still 
waters,  viz.  the  unsearchable  rich- 
es of  Christ,  in  the  word  of  the 
truth  of  the  gospel ;  and  all  united 
together,  in  the  faith  and  hope  of 
the  common  salvatioH,  Isa.  xl.  1 1. 
Acts  XX.  28. 

FLOOD.  After  the  posterity  of 
Seth  liad  intermarried  with  'the 
descendants  of  Cain,  and  the  most 
criminal  oppression,  luxury,  and 
almost  every  other  vice  abounded, 
God  passed  a  sentence  of  destruc- 
tion, by  a  flood,  against  men,  and 
the  other  animals  on  earth.  After 
warning  mankind  hereof,  fur 
about  one  hundred  and  twenty 
years,  by  the  preaching  of  Noah, 
this  flooU  happened  within  a  few- 
days  after  the  death  of  Methuse- 
lah ;  and  on  the  seventeenth  day 
of  the  second  month,  which  it 
about  the  end  of  October,  it  be- 
gan. The  fountains  of  the  great 
deep  were  broken  up,  anil  the 
windows  of  heaven  were  opene\1 ; 
that  is,  the  water  rushed  out  from 
the  hidden  abyss  in  the  bowels  of 
the  earth,  and  the  clouds  poured 
down  their  rain  incessantly,  as  in 
spouts,  for  the  space- of  forty  days: 
nay,  for  one  hundred  and  fifty 
days,  or  five  months,  the  flood 
still  increased,  till  it  was  risen 
about  twenty-seven  feet  and  one- 
third  higher  than  the  top  of  the 
highest  mountain.  Prodigious 
numbers  of  the  lanrt-a-umals,  and 
of  men,  perhaps  80,  000  millions, 
or  about  eighty  tlmei  the  number 
of  its  present  inhabitants,  perishei* 
in  the  waters.  Only  Noah  and  hig 
family,  and  a  sample  of  land-ani- 
mals, were  preserved  in  the  eirk 
whicii  he  had  buili.  About  the 
I  eijiiming  of  April  the  waters  be- 
g  m  t)  abate,  partly  returning  to 
the,  bowels  of  the  earth,  whose 
shell  was  then  much  broken  and 
deformed,  and  partly  exhaied  in- 
to the  regions  of  th"  air;  an:1  a- 
bout  the  end  of  it,  ihe  ark  rcsud 
on  the  mountains  of  Ararat.  A- 
bout  the  end  of  June  the  tops  of 
the  mountains  were  ".en.  Fortv 
days  af;er,  about  the  l)ei5innmg  oV 
August,  Noah  sent  forth  a  r.-nen 
and  a  dove,  to  try  if  the  water- 
were  di  ied  0'^  the  face  of  the  raith. 
In  about  fourt  en  days  after,  tl.f 
dove,  sent  <  ut  for  the  third  timo 
returned  no  nioic.  About  th« 
middle  of  Sei)ti-nil,er  the  dry  land 
appeared  in  the  vil  eys ;  and  about 
the  'beginning  of  Nivemher,  ir 
the  twenty-seventh  day  of  tht   i» 


'■  *i,    2. 


178  y  L  o 

(xiad  month,  Noah  and  hit  family 
and  the  animals  went   out  from 
the  ark,  after  they  had  been  in 
a  year  and  ten  days.  Gen.  Ti.   vii. 
and  Tiii 

FLOOR.  (I.)  The  bottom  of  an 
house,  1  Kings  vi.  15.  The  place 
■where  corn  was  threshed 
Hos.  ii.  1.  Judg.  vi.  37. 
threshing-floors  were  anciently 
imder  the  open  sky,  it  is  said  they 
■were  formed  of  clay,  and  lees  of 
oil  beaten  together  ;  which,  when 
once  dried  no  water  could  enter 
it,  no  weed  grow  on  it,  nor  any 
mice,  rats,  or  ants,  penetrate  in 
to  it.  The  church  is  likened  ti 
a  thrtthing-Jloor .  in  her  are  per 
sons  good  and  bad  ;  and  here  God 
separates  his  chosen  from  others, 
and  purges  them  from  the  chaff', 
Matth.  lii.  11.;  the  place  where 
God's  judgments  are  executed, 
Isa.  xxi.  10.  Mic 

FLOTES :  flat-bottomed  vessels 
for  sailing ;  or  a  collection  of 
trees,  fastened  together  by  ropes, 
to  be  drawn  along  by  water,  1 
Kings  V.  9. 

FLOUR.  See  Sin  and  Meat- 
ffffering. 

FLOURISH;  to  bud;  spring 
forth  ;  appear  beautiful  as  a  flow- 
er, Song  vii.  12.  Christ's  crown 
fiou-ithtth,  when  his  authority 
and  glorir  are  signally  displayed, 
and  many  become  his  faithful, 
loving,  and  obedient  subjects, 
Psal.  cxxxii.  IS.  The  church 
fiouruheth,  when  her  members 
mightily  increase,  Song  vi.  11. 
Men  ill  general  fiourith,  when 
they   appear   gay    in  youth,    and 

grosper;  and  increase  in  wisdom, 
onour,  wealth,  or  pleasure, 
Psal.  xc.  6.  and  xcii.  7.  The  righ- 
Uout  on«  flourished  like  the  palm- 
tree,  when  he  arose  from  the  dead, 
Psal.  xcii.  I'l.  ;  and  his  people 
flourish  in  his  house,  when  they 
bring  it)rth  fruit  meat  for  the 
master's  use. 

FLOW.  (1.)  To  run  as  a  stream, 
Pial.  cxlvii.  18.  (2.)  To  gather 
peacefully  in   multitudes,     Isa.  ii 


or   consumi 
•.xiv.  i.  3.  Job  XX.  28.    (3.)  To  bud 
and  increase.  Song  iv.  16. 

FLOWERS.  (1.)  A  running  of 
blood-,  Le».  XV.  24.  (2.)  The  fra- 
%ra\it  and  comely  buds  of  some 
•regetabies.  Hoset,  liitts,  &c.  are 
1fcli/-«.'.  well  known.  Ihi  iun- 
>JIH)^>*ov*  o^  t''^    largest,    and 


delightful,  but  easily  and.qvjTcJ^ 
fade,  James  i.  10.  The  figuttfoj 
flowers  on  the  golden  candlesticks, 
and  on  the  inside  of  the  cedar- 
beams  of  the  temple- wall,  or  t)n 
the  brim  of  the  brazen  sea,   were 


fructifying  nature  and  virtue  of 
Christ,  as  our  light,  our  m6ai\^ 
of  fellowship  with  God,  and  our 
atonement  and  purification  ftonj 
sin  ;  and  the  flourishing  prosj^ri- 
ty  of  the  church,  as  a  means 'of 
light  to  the  world,  and  of  their 
fellowship  with  God,  Exod.  xxix, 
31.  and  xxxtii.  20.  1  Kings  vi, 
1-8.  29.  and  vii.  26.  49.  2  Chron; 
iv.  5.  Christ's  cheeks,  or  display 
of  himself,  in  his  debasement  or 
glory,  are,  like  sweet^oruer*,  very 
comely,  refreshing,  and  reviving 
to  his  people,  Song  v.  13.  Men  in 
general  are  like  Jlotvert ;  in  youth 
and  prosperity,  how  blooming  and 
delightful !  but  how  quickly  doth 
trouble  or  death  mar  their  beauty, 
and  bereave  them  of  wealth,  ho 
nour,  or  life !  Job  xiv.  2.  Isa.  xl 
6.  and  xxviii.  1.  Jam.  i.  10,  11. 

P'LUTE  ;  a  musical  instrument, 
the  most  simple  of  the  wind  kind  i 
i-t  is  played  with  the  breath,  and 
the  notes  formed,  by  stopping  or 
opening  the  holes  thereof.  It  wai 
used  as  early  as  the  reign  of  Da- 
vid, 1  Kings  i.  40. ;  and  long  af- 
ter, in  Nebuchadnez-zar's  idola 
trous  con«ert,  Dan.  iii.  5.  10.  IS. 
FLUTTER;  to  sit  brooding 
eggs,  or  cherishing  young  birds; 
eagles  flutter  over  their  eggs 
young.  So  God  kindly  multi- 
plied, protected,  and  comforted 
Hebrews,  Deut.  xxxii.  11.;  so 
his  Spirit,  in  creation,  influenced 
the  waters,  or  mingled  chaos,  with 
his  productive  influence,  Gea 
i.  2. 

Bloody  FLUX,  or  dysentery;  aa 
inward  disease,  occasioning  fre 
[uent  stools,  mixed  with  blood, 
and  attended  with  gripes  of  the 
bowels. 

FLY;  to  march  with  greaj 
:>eed;  to  move  quickly,  as  a  bird 
I  the  air,  Hab.  i.  S.  to  Jit) 
.   to   seize  a     '  ' 


t).  1.  S.    Tojly  upon, 
thing  greedily,    ai 


lungry  hawks  or  eagles  do 

7,  1  r  .  „ 

ously  to  fall  on  and  abuse  one,  1 


prey 


Sam.  XV.  19. ;  or  outrage- 


Sam.  XXV.  14.  God's  Jlying,  im- 
ports the  quick  progress  of  hia 
providence  to  deliver  and  com- 
foit    his    people,    or    to   destii>y 


!•  O  L 

Ijicir  enemies,  Psal.  xviii.  „(). 
Jsa.  xxxi.  5.  Angeis  Jlying,  ue- 
r.otes  the  tUert  and  speedy  man- 
ner in  which  they  execute  tne 
will  of  God,  Isa.  vi.  2.  In  their 
return  from  Babylon,  and  from 
their  present  dispersion,  the  Jews 
did,  or  shall  Jly  on  ike  thouldert 
ofth-i'  enemies.  Such  as  once 
hated  them,  shall  assist  them,  or 
shall  be  subdued  by  them,  Isa.  xi. 
14.  Men^t/amau  by  death;  are; 
suddenly  and  easily  cut  off  before 
tliey  have  well  begun  to  live,  Psal. 
xc.  10. 

FLY  ,  a  small  insect.  The  kinds 
are 
2ome   with 

four  wings;  some  have  teeth,  and 
others  not.  Flies  chiefly  abound 
in  moist  and  warm  countries;  as 
in  Egypt,  Chaldea,  Palestine,  and 
in  the  middte  regions  of  Africa, 
during  the  moistness  of  the  sum- 
mer, &c.  Thejijej  that  plagued 
Egypt,  seem  to  have  been  the 
dog-flies,  which  fix  their  teeth  so 
fast  in  the  tle!.h  of  cattle,  that 
they  sometimes  run  mad,  Exod. 
Tiii.  21—35.  In  allusion  to  the 
f.it*  of  their  country,  and  because 
they  were  very  numertms  and 
troublesome  to  the  Jews,  the  E- 
^ptians  are  called  Jliea,  Isa.   vii. 

FOAL;  a  young  horse,  ass, 
niule,  or  camel.  Gen.  xlix.  H. 

FODDER;  hay,  stvSw,  or  like 
provision  for  feeding  cattle,  Job 
Vi.  5 

FOLD.  God  folda  together  the 
visible  heavens,"  when,  at  the  last 
day,  he  unhinges  their  present 
form,  Heb.  i.  Vi.  The  Assyrians 
virere  folden  together  as  thorns- 
when  gathered  mto  Nineveh,  tc 
be  tormented  and  consumed  by 
the  fiery  judgments  of  God,  exe 
cuted  on  them  by  the  Medes  and 
Chaldeans,  Nah.  i.  10.  Seven-fold, 
thirty-fold,  sixty-fold,  and  an  hun- 
dred-fold, denote  great  abun. 
dance;  plentifully,  Psal.  Ixxiv.  12 
Matth.  xiii.  8. 

Fold ;  a  house,  or  small  incio 
sure,  for  flocks  to  r«st  together  in, 
by  night  or  at  noon,  Isa.  xiii.  20. 
The  country  which  a  nation  i 
sesselh,  and  dwelleth.  together 
is  called  their  fold,  Jer.  xxiii.  Z^ 
The  church  and"  orddnanaes  of 
Christ  art  as-  a  fold:  there  his 
sheep  or  peopte    are  gatliered  tc 


cifety,    refreshment,    and  rfest 
gMher,   and  ace  surroutuled  with 


r  O  M  17S 

bii  (iroteclion  and  taws,  John  x- 
1.  The  Jews  and  Gentiles  were 
once. distinct  folds;  but  the  cere- 
monial wall  of  partition  is  taicen 
away,  and  both  are  become  cne, 
John  X.   16.  Ezek.  itxiv.   14. 

FOLLOW;  to  come  up  after, 
1  Sam.  XXV.  27.  To  fMom  the 
Lord,  or  to  follow  the  Lamb  of 
God,  is  to  take  upcm  us  the  open 
profession  of  Christianity  ;  we  fol- 
low the  Lamb,  when  we  take  our 
part  with  Christ,  as  the  Lamb  of 
God  who  beareth  away  the  sin  of 
irld :  when  we  hold  by  the 
doctrine  of  Christ  and  him  cruci- 
fied; when  we  adhere  to  this 
good  profession  In  face  of  all  the 
elf-deniai  and  suft'ering  to  which 
t  may  subject  Us,  Jer.  xvii.  16. 
Rev.  xiv.  4.  To  fvtloTV  false  gods, 
s  idolatrously  to  honour  and  wor- 
hip  them,  Judg.  ii.  12.  God's 
goodness  and  mercy  follow  his 
people;  in  the  exercise  thereof, 
he  constantly  attends,  supports, 
d  relieves  them  ;  forgives  then- 
sin  ;  protects  them  from  danger; 
and  bestows  on  them  grace  and 
glory,  P^al.  xxiii.  6.  We  follviv 
the  churches,  the  Old  Testament 
saints,  or  others,  when  we  imi- 
tate them  in  their  profession  and 
practice,  1  Thess.  li.  14.  Heb.  vi. 
12.  and  xiii.  7.  1  Cor.  iv.  16 
Deut.  xxiiL  2.  2.  Pet.  ii.  2.  To 
follow  persons,  is  also  to  side  with 
them  and  assist  them,  2  Sam.  ii. 
10.  2  Kings  xi.  15.  We  follorv 
our  own  spirit,  when,  in  our  prin- 
ciples or  practice,  we  are  led  and 
drawn  by  our  own  vain  and  wick- 
ed imaginations,  Ezek.  xiii.  3. 
We  follorv  things,  when  we  ear- 
nestly endeavour  to  obtain  or  prac- 
tise them,  Phil.  iii.  12.  Rom.  xiv. 
19. 

FOME;  to  cast  forth  troth  as  a 
raging  sea.  Fotning  at  the  mouth 
is  expressive  of  rage,  or  torment- 
ing inward  pain,  Mark  ix.  16.  Se- 
ducers fame  out  their  own  ihame, 
when,  from  a  corrupt  heart,  and 
with  rage  against  Christ  and  his 
w&ys,  they  publish  their  vain  and 
erroneous  doctrines,  and  indulge 
themsehes  in  shameful  practices, 
Jude  13.  The  king  of  Samaria 
w  as  cut  c  f  as  the  fame  of  tht  ma- 
ter.,i^omt  of  their  last  kings  were 
bas^ljn  -murdered;  and  Hoshea, 
the.  test,  was  easily  and  quickly 
destreyed,  or  reduced  to  abject 
slavery,  Hos.  x.  7. 
FOOD.  See  Meat. 
A  FOOL,  or  foolish  person,  iJ 
one  that  is  the  reverse  of  wise  ai^ 


l-iO  F  O  O 

e:irned,  and  acts  contrary  to,  or 
Ra  if  without  sense  and  reason,  1 
iam.  xxvi.  21.  2  Sam.  iii.  3.  It  is 
Tery  hard  to  cure  foolish  people  of 
their  folly,  even  though  they 
should  be  sore  chastised  and  af- 
flicted on  account  of  it,  as  if  they 
were  brayed  in  a  mortar,  Prov. 
xxvii.  Ti.  Wicked  persons  are  of- 
ten called /oo/«,  or  fuolish;  they 
act  contrary  to  all  sound  wisdom; 
they  wish  there  were  not  a  G<nl; 
they  prefer  things  vile,  trifling, 
and  temporal,  to  such  as  are  im 
portant,  divine,  and  eternal :  in 
opjiosition  to  the  warnings  of 
heaven,  they  laboriously  promote 
their  own  ruin,  Psal.  xiv.  1.  and 
xlix.  10.  Even  the  apostles  art- 
accounted  fouls,  by  wicked  and 
\vorldly  men,  1  Cor.  i.  27.  and  iv. 
10.  Such  as  upbraid  their  breth- 
ren asfuuh,  are  in  danger  of  hell, 
Matth.  V,  22.  Whatever  is  with 
out  good  reason,  and  answers  not 
the  imporunt  ends  of  God's  glory, 
and  men's  true  and  eternal  ad- 
vantage, is  foolish  ;  and  hence  we 
read  of  fooliah  talking,  J'ooliah 
lusts,  Jbofii/j  questions,  Cic.    K.pli. 


V.  4.  1  Tim. 


iii.  9. 
ehav 


to  behave, 
ish  or  sinful  manner. 

FOOT,  feet.  Among  the  an- 
cients, as  well  as  moderns,  a  fiKil 
■was  a  measure  of  about  twelvi- 
nches;  but  the  Hebrews  had  m 
such  measure ;  their  Zerelh  beinj: 
"it  the  half  of  a  cubit,  or  almost 
eleven  inches.  When  Moses  and 
Joshua  drew  near  to  the  syinlxjls 
of  the  burning  bush,  or  divine 
presence,  they  were  directfd  to 
approach  with  their  ftet  bare,  as 
a  token  of  reverence,  Kxod.  iii.  6. 
Josh.  T.  15.  The  priesU  pcrforin- 
ctl  their  service  bare-footetl,  and 
the  people  approached  tlie  altars 
with  their  shoes  off.  To  this  day, 
the  lews  enter  their  synagogues 
hare-footed,  on  the  feast  of  expia- 
tion. Before  his  death,  Jesus 
washed  his  disciples*  feet,  to  teach 
them  humility,  and  a  readiness 
to  perform  gootl  offices  (me  to  a- 
nother,  John  xii.  5.  1  Tim.  v.  10. 
Jesus  setting  his  right/oo<  on  the 
sea,  and  his  left  on  the  earth,  in 
the  vision,  imported  his  being 
Lord  of  all,  and  able  to  rule  raging 
seas  of  persecution  and  trouble  as 
lie  pleased.  Rev.  x.  2.  ♦  His  feet, 
like  fine  brass  burning  in  a  fur. 
nace,"  may  denote  his  footsteps 
twrible  and  pure,  but  destructivel/o: 
to  his  enemies,  Rev.  i.  15. 


r  o  R 

With  the  inspired  writers,  feet 
often  signify  the  whole  man,  oi 
be?.st,  Psal.  cxxi.  3.  Isa.  xxxii. 
20. ;  or  the  affections  and  conver- 
sation :  hence  we  read  of  keeping 
the  feet,  of  lurniiif;  the  feet  unto 
God's  testimonies;  of  the  feet  be 
ing  shod  with  the  preparation,  ot 
knowledge  and  influence  of  the 
gospel  of  peace,  Eccl.  v.  1.  Psal 
cxix.  69.  Eph.  vi.  15.  Song  vii. , 
and  straight  feet,  like  those  of  a 
calf,  may  denote  integrity  and 
constancy  in  executing  Gotl's 
work,  Ezek.  i.  7.  To  stand  or  be 
at  one's  feet,  is  to  be  his  attend- 
ants, servants,  or  subjects,  1  Sam. 
XXV.  27.  Judg.  iv.  10. 

Footsteps ;  marks  made  by  the 
foot.  God's  footsteps  in  the  sea, 
are  his  marvellous  providences, 
often  unobserved,  and  alway  un- 
searchable, Psal.  Ixxvii.  ly.  The 
footsteps  of  his  anointed,  are  Je- 
sus' whoie  track  of  mediatorial 
work,  in  undertaking  for  us,  as- 
suming our  nature,  tulfilling  all 
righteousness,  rii,ing  from  the 
dead,  ascending  to  glory,  intcr- 
tvding  for  us,  and  at  last  judging 
the  world,  \c.  Psal.  Ixxxix.  61. 
Tlie/uo/i/f;)4  of  Christ's  flock,  are 
either  the  exemplary  practice  of 
f()rmer  saints,  or  the  ordinances 
of  the  gosiiel,  attended  by  them, 
Song  i.  8. 

FORBEAR.  (1  )  To  let  alone. 
2  Ch'on.  XXV.  16.  (2.)  To  neglect, 
Numh.  ii.  13.  God's  forUaranct 
is  the  continued  exercise  of  hi» 
patience,  whereby  he  lets  men  a- 
lone,  at  least  for  a  time,  without 
punishing  them,  Rom.  ii.  4.  and 
ill.  2.').  By  /ooj/ forhearinf;  a  prince 
is  persuaded :  Tiy  milil  representa 
tions,  repeated 'and  submissive  re 
monstrances  and  patient  waiting, 
he  ii  persuadetl  to  do  that  whicli 
he  would  not,  had  it  l>een  hau(;h- 
lily  and  rashly  suggested  to  him, 
Prov.  XXV.  15. 

FORBID;  to  hinder  by  word  or 
deed.  Acts  xvi.  6.  Luke  ix.  49. 
.Matth.  XV.  39.  Luke  vi.  29.  The 
phrase,  GmI forbid;  or,  let  it  ne- 
ver be,  expresses  detestation  of 
the  thing  in  view,  Rom.  vi.  2.  15. 

FORCE.  (1.)  Strenfjth;  vigour. 
Deut.  xxiv.  7.  (2.)  Violence;  op- 
pression,  E/ek.  xxiv.  4.  (3.)  Va 
lidity  ;  so  a  testament  is  of  force, 
is  unalterabli  ,  and  valid  to  infer 
execution,  when  the  testator  is 
dead,  lleb.  ix.  17.  'The  violent 
lake  the  kingdom  of  heaven  by 
'  some  think  refers  tf)  t)ie 
which    the    Geiuilej 


FOR 


ISi 


merejbrcine  their  waj  into  it,  as 
the  Syro-phenician  woman  and 
Hthers;  but  perliaps  the  passage 
tmore  intelligibly  and  more  cor- 
esctly  read,  thus,  '  And,  from  the 
Jays  of  John  the  Bautist,  until 
BOW,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
violently  pressed  upon,  and  the 
violent  forcibly  oppose  it ;'  pomt- 
iag  to  the  opposition  manifested 
to  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  in  its 
heavenly  nature,  which  began  to 
be  preached  by  John,  '  Repent  ye, 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand.' 

Forces.  (1.)  Armies,  2  Chron. 
xvii.  2.  (2.)  Powerful  multitudes 
enlisting  themst.ves  under  Christ's 
banner,  Isa.  Ix.  5.  11.  To  Force; 
to  make  one  do  a  thing  contrary 
to  his  will,  Judg.  i.  34.;  so  the 
men  of  Gibeah  forced  the  Levite's 
concubine;  and  Amnon  his  sis- 
ter ;  and  the  harlot,  by  her  flat- 
tery, forced  the  young  man  to 
whoredom,  Judg.  xx.  5.  2  Sam. 
y'ji.  14.  Prov.  vii.  "1.  (2.)  To 
apply  vigorously,  Deut.  xx.  19. 
The  forcing  of  wrath,  is  the  vio- 
lent stirring  up  of  hatred,  anger, 
rage,  Prov.  xxx.  33.  How  forcMe 
are  right  words!  how  effectuall\ 
convincing  are  solid  arguments'! 
Job  vi.  25. 
FORD;  a  shallow  place  of  a  river, 
Josh.  ii.  7.  Tlie  daughters  of 
Moab  being  at  Ihe  fords  of  Anion, 
imports  their  flying  or  going  cap- 
tives out  of  their  own  land,  Isa. 
xvi.  2. 

FORECAST;  to  contrive  things 
beforehand,  Dan.  xi.  24. 

FOREHEAD.  The  golden  plate 
inscribed.  Holiness  to  the  Lord, 
fixed  on  the  high-priest's /oreAw;/, 
might  signify,  that  in  Jesus,  our 
High  Priest,  the  holiness  and  glo- 
ry of  God  do  shine  in  the  most 
bright  and  open  manner,  Exod. 
xxviii.  38.  God's  making  Eze- 
kiel's  forehead  strong  and  hard, 
against  the  forehead  of  the  Jews, 
Imports  his  enabling  him  boldly 
to  withstand  and  testify  against 
their  opposition  and  obstinate 
wickedness,  Ezek.  iii.  8.  Tht 
bints  having  a  mark  or  seal  in 
fiieir  forehead,  imports  their  hav- 
ing safety  and  protection  amid 
terrible  calamities,  Ezek.  ix.  4. 
Rev.  vii.  3.  Having  God's  nanit 
in  their  forehead,  imports  their 
open  and  bold  profession  of  his 
truth.  Rev.  xiv.  1.  and  xxii.  4. 
Antichrist's  name,  written  on  his 
Unrehecul,  imports  the  open  avowal 
of  ^uuichrtstian  doctrine  and  prac- 


tices, Rav.  xvii.  5.  Men's  having 
the  mark  of  the  beast  in  their 
foreheaii,  imports  their  open  pro- 
fession of  the  heresies,  and  their 
bold  attachment  to  the  supersti- 
tion and  idolatry  of  the  church  of 
Rome,  Rev.  xiii.  16.  and  xx.  4. 
The  Jews  having  a  whore's  fort- 
heaJ,  and  a  slitt' forehead,  imports 
their  shameless  obstinacy  in  ido- 
latry and  other  wickedness,  Jer. 
iii.  3.  Ezek.  iii.  7.  God's  setting 
a  jewel  on  their  forehead,  imports 
his  giving  them  public  and  great 
honour  and  wealth,  and  openly 
placing  his  tabernacle,  temple,  and 
ordinances  among  them,  Ezek 
xvi.  12. 

FOREIGNER.    See  Stranger. 

FOREKNOWLEDGE.  (1.) 

God's  foreseeing  and  foreordain- 
ing of  things  before  the  world  was 
made,  Acts  ii.  23.  (2.)  His  fore- 
acknowledging  and  choosing  of 
the  elect,  Rom.  viii.  29.  and  xi.  2. 
1  Pet.  i.  2.     See  Election,  fic. 

FOREORDAIN  ;  in  purpose  to 
appoint  or  set  up,  Rom.  iii.  23. 
1  Pet.  i.  20. 

FORERUNNER;  a  title  of  the 
Son  of  God,  gloriously  descriptive 
of  what  he  is  now  engaged  about 
in  heaven.  When  great  men  were 
about  to  enter  a  city  in  state,  « 
forerunner  was  dispatched  to  an 
nounce  their  coming,  that  every 
thing  might  be  in  readiness  a- 
gainst  their  arrival;  hence,  sayt 
our  Lord  himself  to  his  disciple 


It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go 
.  -  '  „        .     .  .  ■   ce  for 

you,'  Heb.  vi.  20. 


away; 


to  prepare  a  place  1 


FORESEE.  (1.)  To  discern 
things  before  they  happen,  Prov 
xxii.  3.  (2.*  To  keep  one's  eye 
fixed  upon,  Acts  ii.  25.  (3.)  To 
provide,  Heb.  xi.  40.  The  scrip- 
ture is  said  to  foresee  what  Gik\ 
its  author  did,  and  therein  fore- 
tels.  Gal.  iii.  8. 

FORESHIP;  the  prow,  or  fore- 
part of  a  ship.  Acts  xxvii.  30. 

FOREST.     See  Wood. 

FORFEIT.  All  his  .substance 
shall  he  forfeited,  taken  from  him, 
and  given  to  the  use  of  the  tem- 
ple, the  ptxir,  or  the  civil  ma- 
gistrate, Ezra  X.  8. 

FORGET  ;  to  lose  the  remem- 
brance of  a  person  or  thing,  or 
give  up  all  care  about  them, 
Deut.  iv.  9. 

FORGIVE,  has  the  same  signi. 
fi cation  in  scripture,  as  in  com 
mon  life;  implying  a  pardon  oi 
offence.  To  forgive  sin  is  the  pre- 
rogative of  God  only;  when  the 


18J  FOR 

Pharisees,  who  denied  the  divini- 
ty of  Christ,  heard  him  forgiving 
un$,  they  said,  '  this  tmin  blas- 
pheineth,'  Matth.  ix.  13. ;  and  a- 
(;reeably  to  this,  the  God  of  Jacob 
says,  '  I,  even  I,  am  He  that  blot 
teth  out  thy  transgressions,'  Isa. 
xliii.  25.  It  was  the  ground  of 
worship  in  the  Old  Testament 
church,  that  there  viasforffiveneis 
with  God,  Psalm  cxxx  4. ;  and  to 
exercise  this  attribute  of  Gixlhcad, 
Jesus  Christ  is  exalted.  Acts  v.  31. 

FORM,  is  taken  for  the  shape, 
image,  or  likeness  of  a  tiling.  Ii 
is  applied  to  the  person  of  the  Soi 
ot'God.  He  was  in  the  fvrm  of 
God,  because  he  ^as  the  '  express 
imap*  of  the  invisible  God.' 

FOJIMER;  that  which  was  be- 
fore; referring  to  time.  Job  viii. 
8.;  things,  Eccl.  i.  11.;  persons, 
Neh.  V.  15. ;  manner,  2  Kingsxvii. 
34.  '  Former  things  are  passed 
away,'  viz.  not  merely  all  the  con- 
cerns of  this  life,  but  particularly,- 
all  those  things  whiah  were  the 
forerunners  of  what  are  now  to 
take  place.  Rev.  xxi.  4. 

FORNICATION,  implies  un- 
cleanness  of  every  kind,  1.  Aitiil- 
rery  is  fornioatiDH  ;  thus,  '  Whu- 
soever  putteth  away  his  wife,  sav- 
■jig  for  the  cause- of  fornication, 
causeth  her  to  c-ommit  adultery," 
ylatth.  V.  32.  2.  Iitcest  is  called 
such  fornication  as  is  not  named 
among  Ute  G«ntiles^'  1  Cor.  v.  1 
— 3.  C»JTmeCtion*etween  unmar- 
ried persons;  'To  aAoid  fornica- 
tion, let;every  man  have  his  own 
wife,'  &c.  1  Cor.  vii.  2--4.  Idolu- 
<ry  is  often  called  fornication,  'i 
chron.  xxi.  II.. and  5.  Every  un- 
c  lewn  doctrine  is  spiritual  foriiica- 
tionl;  '  He  hath  judged  the  great 
whore,  who  did  corrupt  the  eirtli 
with  her  fornication,"  Rev.  xix.  2. 
6te  particularly  Whoredom. 

FORSAKE.  God  fbr»akes  his 
people,  when  he  withdraws  the 
iglK  of  his  countenance.  Psalm 
Ixxi.  11.  The  So;i  of  God  in  hi^ 
extrmne  agonie.-*  complained  of  his 
Father  Jhrsakiiiff  hiin,  in  thi> 
sense,  Matth.  xixxU.  4G..  We  for- 
lake  God^  when  we  turn  >a.side~to 
the  ceurses  of  this  present  evil 
world,  'Johah  ii.  8.  And  thust- 
who  forsake  houses  or  lands  for 
Chri»t'»  -sake,  will.  be.  abundantly 
repaid,   Matth.  xix.  27-  29. 

FORSWEAR  ,-to  break  an  cath 
ur  vow,  Malih.  v.  35. 

FOKT  :  fortress  (1.)  A  strong 
koiJ:  a  place  ,  if  defence  and  safe- 
ty,    file  Lord  i>  the  forirtss  or 


tirong  hold  of  his  people.  To  him 
they  flee  in  times  of  danger  ;  in 
him  they  trust,  and  find  safe  pre- 
servation from  hurt.  Psalm  xviii. 
2.  Nah.  i.  7.  (2.)  A  kind  of  mount 
or  iorver,  erected  by  besiegers  of  a 
oity,  in  order  to  annoy  the  de 
fenders,  oi  their  walls,  Ezek.  xxi. 
22.  To  fortify,  to  make  strong, 
by  erecting  towers  and  walls  fof 
defence,  Judg.  ix.  31. 

FORTY  days  the  deluging  rain 
fell,  Gen.  vii.  17.;  thrice  Moses 
fasted/or<;y  days,  Deut.  ix.  9-"26. 
Exod.  xxiv  18.  and  xxxiv.  28. ;  in 
forty  days  the  Hebrew  spies 
searched  Canaan,  Numb.  xiii. 
25. ;  tor  forty  days  Goliath  defied 
the  Hebrew  troops,  1  Sam.  xvii 
16.;  forty  days  Elijah  fasted,  I 
Kings  xix.  8. ;  forty  days  was  the 
time  allotted  for  the  ruin  of  Nine 
veh,  Jon.  iii.  4. ;  forty  days  Ei!». 
kiel  bore  the  iniqliities  of  the 
house  of  Judah,  a  day  for  a  year 
Ezek.  iv.  6. ;  forty  days  Christ  w»i 
tempted  of  the  devji,  Matth.  if. 
2.  Mark  i.  13. ;  /uf.,y  ilays  he  con- 
tinued on  earih  after  his  resur- 
rection. Acts  i.  3. ;  forty  years 
the  Hebrews  tempted  God  in  the 
wilderness,  Psal.  xcv.  10.;  and 
forty  years  after  Christ's  death 
were  their  city  and  temple  pre- 
served. 

FORWARD.  (1.)  Further  on 
in  a  journey;  in  the  progress  of-a 
work  ;  or  in  time,  Gen.  xxvi.  15. 
1  Chron.  xxiii.  4.  1  Sam.  xvi.  13. 
(2.)  Strongly  bent  and  inclined. 
Gal.  ii.  10.  (3.)  Far  on  in  rea- 
diness, 2  Cor.  viii.  10.  Fortvard- 
iiess ;  an  earnest  Went  of  the  mind 
towards  any  thing,  particularly  to 
ma<e  collection  fcr  the  poor,  2 
Cor.  viii.  S.  and  ix.  2. 

To  FOUND.  (1.)  To  fix  the 
lower  part  of  a  building,  Ezra  iii. 
6.  (2.)  To  settle  the  beginning  of 
a  city  or  nation,  Isa.  xxiii.  13.  (3.) 
To  ordain,  or  appoint  firmly,  1 
Chron.  ix.  22.  Psalm  viii.  2.  (4., 
To  cast  metal,  Jer.  x.  9. 

FOUNDATION,  is  the  ground- 
work, or  lowest  part  of  a  building, 


a  castle,  of  a  fort,  tower,  &c. 
Christ  Jesus,  both  in  the  Old  and 
New  Testament,  is  calleil  a  foun- 
dation, Isa.  xxviii.  16.  '  Behold, 
I  lay  in  Zion,  for  a  foundation,  a 
stone,  a  tried  stjone,  a  precious 
corner-stone,  a  sure  foundation. 
Christ  is  the  foundation  on  which 
the  church  is  built;  th«  founda. 
Uon  of  all  tlie  hope,  comfort,  and 


tapitiness  of  the  people  of  God'; 
Uje^'foundation  of  the  covenant 
nrade  with  the  church,  and  of  all 
/lye  promises  contained  therein  ; 
he  is  the  sure  foundation,  on  whom 
ills  people  may  securely  rest;  one 
who  will  not  fail  them,  nor  de- 
ceive them  ;  and  he  is  the  corner- 
stone that  un  tes  the  several  parts 
of  the  building  together. 

\  Fountain;  well -,  spring,  in 

.the  south  part  of  Canaan,  as  well 
as  in  most  of  Arabia,  and  in  ma- 
ny places  of  Africa,  &c.  it  was 
hara  to  come  at  any  spring-water ; 
hence  so  much  contention  hap- 
pened about  wells,  Gen.  ixi.  and 
xxvi.  Exod.  ii.  In  the  valley  of 
Baca,  it  seems  there  were  no 
springs,  but  pits  that  retained  the 
rain-water,  Psal.  Ixxxiv.  The 
most  noted  wells  we  read  of  in 
scripture,  were  Abraham's  at 
Beer-sheba;  Hagar's  at  Beer-La- 
hai-roi;  Isaac's  wells  of  Sitnah, 
Ezek,  and  Rehoboth ;  Laban's  at 
Haran ;  Jacob's  near  Shechem, 
Gen.  xvi.  and  xxi.  and  xxvi.  John 
iv.  6. ;  those  of  Elim,  Exod.  xv. 
27. ;  the  well  of  Beer,  eastward  of 
the  Dead  Sea,  Numb.  xxi.  16,  17, 
18.;  of  Bethlehem,  1  Chron.  xi.  17, 
18. ;  the  fauniain  qf  gardens,  pro- 
bably at  the  foot  of  mount  Leba- 
non, about  six  miles  north  trom 
Tripoli ;  and  the  tvell  of  living  wa- 
ters, about  a  mile  southward  of 
Tyre,  Song  i v.  15.;  together  with 
the  fountam  of  Gihon  and  Enro- 
gel,  at  Jerusalem;  and  Samson's 
well,  Enhakkore,  Judg.  xv.  19. 
1  Kings  i.  9.  38.  Uzziah  also  dig- 
ged a  great  many  wells,  2  Chron 
,xxvi.  10.  The  uw 
springs,  which  Caleb 
.daughters,  were  two  fields  full  of 
springs,  Judg.  i.  15.  That  call- 
.W  Joseph's  well  in  Egypt,  is  a- 
-.l^ut  two  hundred  and  seventy-six 
feet,  or  forty-nine  fathoms  deep; 
.and  the  water  is  drawn  by  a  most 
curiotu  engine,  wrought  with  ox- 
.en,  some  far  below,  and  some  a- 
,bove  ground. 

FOURSQUARE;  that  whose 
length  and  breadth  are  equal. 
,The  foursquare  form  of  the  altar 
and  new  Jerusalem,  figures  out 
file  stability  and  self-consistence 
<)f,Christ  and  his  church,  Exod. 
xxvii.  1.  Rev.  xxi.  16. 

FQWLeR;  one  tliat,  bv  fire- 
,arms,  arrows,  or  nets,  studies  to 
ca^ti  fowls.  Satan  is  a  forvieri 
With-ereat  subtilty  and  deceit,  he 
m^  his  agents  lay  snares  and 
temptations  for  the  ruin  of  man- 


T  O  X  18.- 

tind,  Psal.  xci.  3.  Prov.  vi.  5 
Such  as  oppress  and  seek  the  ruin 
of  their  neighbours,  or  endeavout 
to  ensnare  them  into  sin  or  dan- 
ger, are  cal  led /«n'/«r*,  Psal.  cxxiv 
7.  Jer.  V.  '16. 

FOX  :  In  Greek,  Aloyex  ;  in  He- 
brew, Shual:  It  is  a  creature  verj 
well,  known,  and  very  remarka- 
ble, principally  for  its  cunning. 
There  'is  mention  made  of  it  in 
several  plaeesof  the  scripture.  Our 
Saviour  calls  Herod  the  Tetrarch 
of  Galilee,' fox  ;  signifying  thereby 
his  ciaft,  and  the  refinement  (if 
his  policy,  Luke  xiii.  32.  And  to 
give  an  idea  of  his  extreme  pover- 
ty, he  says,  i  The  foxes  have  holes, 
and  the  birds  of  the  air  have  nests, 
but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head,'  Luke  ix. 
58  Ezekiel  compares  the  false 
prophets  with  foxes,  Ezek.  xiii. 
32.  '  Thy  projihets  are  like  the 
foxes  in  the  deserts.'-  Whether  it 
was  his  design  to  .heighten  their 
cunning  and  hypoqrisy  in  imita. 
ting  the  true  prophets,  and  so  cov- 
ering themselves  with  sheep's 
clothing,  though  they  were  ra- 
vening wolves;  or  whether  he  in- 
tended to  shew,  that  these  falsa 
prophets,  instead  .of  supporting 
Jerusalem,  endeswouted  only  to 
destroy  it,  by.  usdermining.  its 
walls,  and  shaking  its  foundatioins, 
a&  foxes  undermine  the  ground  to 
make  holes  for  themsslves;  is  not 
evident.  In  the  same  sense  sedu- 
cers and  false  teachers  are  com- 
pared to  foxes.  Cant.  ii.  15.  'Take 
us  the  foxes  that  spoil  the   vines. 

It  is  said  in  Judg.  xv.  4,  5.  that 
Samson  took  three  hundred  ^oxm, 
which  he  tied  two  and  two  toge 
ther  by  the  tail,  and  that  havmg 
fastened  a  fire-brand  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  cord  which  bound  them 
together,  he  let  them  loose  anving 
the  crops  of  stsnding  corn  belong- 
ing to  the  Philistines,  and  they 
burnt  them.  From  the  fields 
they  went  into  the  plive-yards, 
and  burnt  them  likewise.  Some 
infidels  are  much  scandalized  at 
this  history,  and  pretend  it  incre 
dible  that  Samson  could  muster 
up  so  great  a  number  ai^xts.  Bu ; 
to  this  it  is  replied,  tha^  foxes  ar» 
very  common  in  this  country 
which  is  proved  from  scripture, 
and  the  testimony  pf  travellers- 
Solomon  in  his  song  says,'  that  th, 
'  little  foxes  spoiled  the  vines. 
Cant.  ii.  15.  Jeremiah  sajs,  thaj 
'  the  foxes  walk  upon  the  mou^i 
tain  of  Zion  which  is  desolat«» 


F  R  E 

Lam.  V.  18.  There  are  some  pro- 
vinces and  cities  in  Palestine 
which  take  their  name  from  J'oxes, 
doubtless  by  reason  of  the  great 
number  of  these  animals  tlierea- 
bouts.  For  example  :  the  land  of 
Shua!,  or  the/ox,  1  Sam.  xiii.  17. 
Hazer-shual,  ihe  fox's  habitation, 
a  city  of  Judah,  or  Simeon,  Josh. 
Kv.  is.  and  xix.  3. 

FRAGMKNTS;  broken  pieces 
of  meat,  Matth.  xiv.  20.  John  vi. 
12. 

FRAIL;  easy  to  be  broken,  or 
out  off" by  death;  short-lived,  Ps. 
xxxix.  4. 

FRAME;  artfully  to  put  into 
form.  A  frame  is,  (1.)  An  in- 
strument for  fashioning  a  thing 
upon,  Jer.  xviii.  3.  (2.)  The  fi- 
gure or  picture  of  a  thing,  Ezek. 
xl.  2.  (3.)  The  very  constitution 
of  a  person  or  thing,  Psalm  ciii. 

FRANKINCENSE;  a  sweet- 
imelling  gum,  anciently  much 
burnt  in  temples,  and  now  used 
in  medicine.  It  diitiU  from  in- 
cisions rriade  In  th«  tree  during 
the  heat  ot  summer :  tne  largest 
and  best  trees  are  called  male-in- 
cense: the  whitish  drawn  at  the 
end  cf  lunimei,  are  better  tnan 
those  drawn  at  *^t  beginning. 
Some  frankincense  is  brought  from 
tlie  East  Indies;  but  it  is  not  e- 
qual  to  that  of  Arabia  or  Syria. 
What  is  the  form  of  the  frankin- 
cense-tree, we  do  not  certainly 
know.  Pliny  one  while  says,  it  is 
like  a  pear-tree;  another,  that  it 
>s  like  a  mastick-tree  ;  then,  that 
it  is  like  the  laurel ;  and,  in  fine, 
that  it  is  a  kind  of  turpentine-tree. 
Frankincense  is  still  used  in  many 
of  the  Popish  ceremonies,  as  well 
as  by  Heathens;  and,  at  funerals. 
It  '  bestowed  as  an  honorary  pre- 
seiH  '«i  nrelates,  &c.  Rev.  xviii.  13. 

FRAUL.     See  Deceit. 

FRAY ;  to  cnace  away  with 
fear,  Deut.  xxviii.  26. 

FRECKLED,  clear-whitish.  A 
freckled  sjiot  was  not  the  leprosy, 
but  an  approach  to  it.  Lev.  xiii. 
S9. 

FREE.  (I.)  Without  price;  out 
of  mere  favour,  Rom.  v.  13.  and 
lii.  24.  (2.)  Without  constraint 
or  obligation,  Psalm  liv.  6.  Rom. 
viii.  2.  (.''.)  Without  restraint  or 
hindrance,  2  Thess.  iii.  1. 

FREEDOM,  signifies.   (1.)  The 


FRO 

FRESH.  (1.)  Newand  uncm 
rupted,  Numb.  xi.  8.  (2.)  Wha 
is  beautiful,  and  has  no  appear 
ance  of  fading.  Job  xxix.  20.  and 
xxxiii.  25. 

FRET.  (1.)  Angrily  to  mur- 
mur,  1  Sam.  i.  6.  Prov.  xix.  3.  (24 
To  vex  exceedingly;  make  one 
very  angry,  Psalm  xxxvii.  1.-7 
E/ek.  xvi.  43.  A  fretting  leprosy, 
is  one  which,  by  prickling  and 
rankling,  wastes  the  flesh,  Lev. 
xiii.  61. 

FRIEND.  In  comnnon  life,  the 
appellation  of  friend,  is  one,  which 
implies  what  can  be  more  easily 
felt  than  expressed.  It  implies  one 
joined  to  anotlier  by  ties  of  affec- 
tion, regard,  esteem,  and  intima- 
cy. The  ties  of  consanguinity  are 
by  no  means  es.sential  to  produce 
friendship  ;  but  it  generally  arises 
from  congeniality  of  feeling  and 
sentiment.  Friendship  is  there- 
fore much  celebrated  in  scripture; 
and  h-om  its  beneficent  effects  a- 
mong  men,  the  gospel  and  its 
blessings  are  expressed  by  lan- 
guage borrowed  from  the  senti- 
merits  andtiuits  of  friendship.  Je- 
sus Christ  was  reproached  m  his 
lifetime,  as  a  friend  of  publicans 
ana  sinners;  ne  manitested  that 
his  great  design  of  coming  into 
the  world,  was  to  seek  and  save 
that  which  was  lost.  His  doctrine 
breathed  ?i  friendly  aspect  to  them, 
and  '  they  drew  near  to  hear  him,' 
while  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
were  his  declared  enemies,  be- 
cause he  jKJured  contempt  on  all 
their  spiritual  pride.  Not  that  we 
are  to  supjiMse  that  Christ's  doc- 
trine was  friendly  to  sinners,  to 
encourage  them  to  continue  in 
sin ;  by  no  means  :  his  language 
was,  as  the  language  of  the  gos- 
pel has  been  in  ail  ages,  '  he  that 
confesseth  and  forsaketh,  shall 
find  mercy.  Solomon  says,  Prov. 
xtii.  17.  'A  friend  loveth  at  all 
times;'  such  friends  may  have  ap- 
peared, but  such  friendship  can 
only  be  seen  in  its  true  extent  in 
the  friendship  of  the  Son  of  God, 
who  says,  '  Greater  love  hath  no 
man  Ihan  this,  that  a  man  should 
lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends. 
Solomon  again  characterizes  this 
friend,  chap  xviii.  24.  as  '  stick- 
ing closer  than  a  brother.' 

FROG  ;  an  amphibious  animal, 
that  lives  partly  in  the  water,  and 


giving  of  liberty  to  a  slave,  Lev.  partly  (m  the  earth.  When  God 
xix.  20.  (2.)  The  privilege  of  ci-  used  them  to  plague  the  Egyp- 
tizensinthe  Roman  state.  Acts  tians,  they  swarmed  in  such  num- 
czji.  28.  >  I  bers  as  to  cover  Uie  whole  land 


r  R  u 

They  entered  their  houses  and 
ovens;  nor  could  iheir  beds,  and 
repoiilories  for  victuals,  be  Ifept 
ria  of  them.  When  God  cut  them 
off  by  deatli,  the  Efjyptians  ga- 
thered them  into  heaps,  and  th< 
country  stunk  with  their  disagree- 
»ble  smell,  Exod.  viii. 
FRONT.      (1.)    The    fore-part 

01  an  house,  2  Chron.  iii.  4.  (2  ) 
The  fore- rank  or  part  of  an  army 

2  Sam.  X.  9.  Frontiers,  the  ut 
termost  borders  of  a  country 
Ezek.  XXV.  9.  Frontlxj,  called 
also  phylacteries,  or  preservatives  ; 
a'  kind  of  busk,  or  mark  on  tlie 
fore-head.  God  charged  the  He- 
brews to  have  his  law  as  a  sign  on 
iheir  forehead,  and  asfrotUlets  be 
tween  their  eyes;  that  is,  to  have 
a  thorough  knowledge  of  it,  con 
slant  regard  to  it,  and  to  obey  it 
in  all  they  did,  Exod.  xiii.  16 

FROST.  Biy  the  breath  qf  God 
*rost  is  given  :  by  his  will,  and  by 
the  cliilness  of  the  air,  the  earth 
IS  hardened,  and  water  frozen  in- 
to ice.  Job  xxxvii.  10.  By  frost. 
or  excess' ve  cold,  was  Jacob  dis 
tressed,  as  he  watched  Laban's 
flocks  by  night.  Gen.  xxxi.  40. 
Jehoidkim's  corpse  taj  unburied, 
till  it  was  hardened  by  the  frost, 
Jer.  xxxvi.  30.  By  frost  were  the 
sycamores'of  Egyi>t  withered,  Psaf.' 
Ixxviii.  47.  Boar-frost,  is  dew. 
frozen  in  the  air,  and  falling  on 
the  ground,   Psal.  cxivii.    16. 

FRUIT;  whatever  is  produced 
by  any  cause.  The  fruits  of  the 
eartli  ire  grass,  com,  trees,  herbs ; 
the  fruit  of  vegetables  is  tlieir  ber- 
#ies,  iapples,  grapes,  &c. ;  ii\e  fruit 
of  animals  is  their  young  onos. 
Children  are  called  the/raiiof  the 
body,  or  wQmb,  Deut  xxviii.  4. 
?sal.  cxxvli.  3.  Oiristis  the  fruit 
J"  the  earth;  his  hUnlan  body 
sprung  from  it;  Isa.  iV.  2.  The 
Irvelve  manner  of  fruits    which   he 


F  U  L 


185 


bears,    and    these 


iMiied 


very 


life,  whose  fruit  is  infinitely  sutfi- 
cient  to  supply  all  the  wants  of  his 
ct^urch,  the  true  twelve  tribes  of 
his  israej ;  in  him  they  find  a  suf- 
ficient,' constant,  and  complete 
supply,  Rev.  xxii.  2.  Song  ii.  3. 
Prov.  viii.  19.  The  fruits  of  the 
Spirit  are  enumerated,  Gal.  v.  22 
24.  Eph  V.  9.  Rom.  i.  13.  Col. 
i.  6. 

FRUSTRATE;  to  make  void. 
GoA  frustrates  the  tokens  of  the  li- 
ars, and  makelh  the  iliviners  iriad  : 
he,  especially  after  the  coming  of 


Christ,  struck  dumb  the  Heathen 
oracles,  disappointed  their  lying 
priests,  nd  made  void  the  token., 
which  their  soothsayers  gsive  out, 
of  such  or  such  things  happening; 
and  so  they  became  distracted 
with  shame  and  grief,  Isa.  xliv. 
25. 

FUEL;  wood,  coals,  or  the  like 
materials,  for  burning  in  the  tire. 
Men  are  as  fuel,  when  they  are 
cast  into,  and  destroyed  by  the  fire 
of  God's  judgments,  Isa.  ix.  19. 
Ezek.  xxi.  32.  Christ  and  ',i;s  peo- 
ple's victory  over  their  enemies, 
shall  be  with  burnhig,  and  fuel  (\j 
fre;  quickly  effected  by  them,bui 
very  terrible  and  destructive  to 
their  enemies,  Isa.  ix.  5. 

FUGITIVE  sxvX  vagabond ;  one 
that  fiSes  his  country,  and  wan- 
ders up  and  down  in  a  restless 
manner.  Gen.  iv.  12.  14. 

FULL,  fulness.  (1.)  Satisfied 
with,  Isa.  i.  11.  '  I  am  full  of  the 
burnt-offerings  of  rams.'  (2.)  That 
which  is  perfect,  complete,  and 
which  wanu  nothing,  2  John  8. 
'  Tlilt 'we  receive  a  full  reward; 
that"  whole  portion  of  glory  which 
God'had  promised.  (3.)  Such  as 
are  pr'oud  and  puffed  up  with  an 
high  concBii  of  their  own  suffi- 
ciency and  worth,  so  as  they  feel 
no  need  of  Christ,  Luke  vi.  2;>. 
'  Wo  unto  you  that  are  full."  (4.) 
hne  enabled  both  to  conceive  and 
g  forth,  1  Sam.  ii.  5.  Full  cij 
years,  <me  Who  had  lived  to  a 
good  old  age,  Gen.  xxv.  8.  '  Full 
of  faith,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,' 
that 'is,  endued  with  a  plentiful 
measure  of  faith  and  of  the  gifts 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  AcU  vi.  5.  Tht 
fulness  qftime,  is  the  time  where- 
in the  Messiah  appeared,  which 
was  appointed  by  God,  promised 
to  the  fathers,  foretold  by  the  pro- 
phets, expected  by  the  Jews  them- 
selves, and  earnestly  longetl  for 
by  all,  who  looked  for  redemption, 
the  fulness  of  this  time,  is  wtien 
that  time  was  ftilly  come,  Gal.  iv. 
■  When  the  fulness  of  time  was 
come,  God  sent  his  Son.'  The  ful- 
ness qf  God,  is  such  a  measure  of 
perfection  as  God  hath  appointed 
to  every  one  of  the  elect  through 
Christ,  Eph.  iii.  19.  '  That  he 
might  bfe  filled  with  all  the  ful- 
ness of'  God  ;'  is  sharing  in  the 
most  atnple  manner  in  the  un- 
searchable riches  of  Christ. 

FULFIL;  to  render  full;  to 
omplete,  Exod.  v.  13.  To  fulfil 
a  work,  is  to  finish  or  complete  it, 
Matth.  iii.  15.     To  fulfil  a  prt- 


ISS 


FUR 


mtse,  threateninu,  <"  prophecy, 
is  to  do  what  is  promised,  threat- 
ened, or  foretold,  Matth.  xxiT.  34. 
To  fulfil  Si  law,  or  command,  or 
will,  is  to  obey  it,  Rom.  xiii.  8 
To  fulfil  requests  and  desires,  i; 
to  grant  the  things  desired,  Psal 
IX.  4,  5.  To /«//;/ lusts,  is  to  do 
what  wicked  works  they  incline 
us  to,  Eph.  ii.  3.    Time  afuljiUed 


24. 

FULLER,  one  whose  business 
was,  to  whiten,  cleanse  and  dress 
clothes  or  garments.  Tliey  had 
a  field  near  Jerusalem  ;  see  Isa. 
vii.  3. 

FURLONG:  a  measure  of 
length,  containing  one  liundred 
and  twenty  five  paces,  which 
made  the  eighth  part  of  an  Ita- 
ian  mile:  but  Maimonides  says, 
the  Jewish  furlong  contained  two 
Hundred  and  sixty-six  cubits  two- 
thirds,  and  so  »even  one-half  went 
to  one  mile.  Luke  xxiv.  13. 

FURY.     See  Ant;er. 

FURNACE.  (1.)  A  great  fire 
for  melting  and  refining  metals; 
or  for  burning  offenders.  Gen. 
lix.  5!8.  Dan.  lii.  6--23.  ('2.)  A 
place   of  cruel    and    tormenting 


FUR 

bondage  :  lo  E^ypt  ii  ealled  a  JVii~ 
naci,  an  iron  Jurnace  to  the  H'.!- 
brews,  Deut.  iv.  20.  Jer.  xi.  4.  Is. 
xlviii.  10.  (3.^  Most  grieTous  and 
tormenting  judgments  and  cala- 
mities, wheri.«by  the  righteous  are 
tried  and  purged,  and  the  wicked 
consumed  as  dross,  Isa.  xxxi.  9 
and  xWiii.  10.  (♦.)  The  terrible 
and  tormenting  punishments  o- 
hell,  Matth.  xiii.  42. 

FURNISH;  to  give  what  ii 
needed,   1  Kin;,'s  ix.  11. 

FURNITURE,  is  whatever  i« 
necessary  to  accommodate  a  per- 
son or  thing,  for  the  end  or  work 
it  is  designed ;  as  a  house  for 
dwelling  m,  a  camel  for  riding, 
&c.  Exod.  xxxi.  7. 

FURROW.  (1.)  An  opening  of 
the  ground  with  a  plough,  Psal. 
Ixv.  10.  (2.)  Grievous  injuriei 
done  to  the  church  and  people  ot 
God  are  likened  to  long  furrorvt 
made  upon  the  back  :  how  barba- 
and  painful ;  Psal.  cxxix.  3, 
The  Israelites'  two  furrom,  may 
either  denote  their  principal  trans, 
gressions,  revolting  from  the  fa- 
mily of  David  by  rebellion,  and 
from  God  by  idolatry,  or  their  two 
countrie»,  or  their  hard  service 
under  the  Assyrians,  Hos.  x.    10. 


r^AAL,  an  abomination;  the  son 
"  of  Ebed,  probably  a  Canaan 
ite,  and  perhaps  descended  of  Ha 
mor,  the  aneient  king  of  Sche- 
chein.  When  the  people  of  that 
city  began  to  conceive  a  dislike  at 
AbimiUch,  Gaal  came  and  dwelt 
among  tliem,  and  increased  the 
dissension.  Under  his  direction, 
they  ravaged  the  adjacent  field 
and  vineyards,  and  amidst  thei 
carousals,cursed  Abimilech.  Gaal, 
to  excite  their  rage,  cried.  What 
silly  fellow  is  this  Abimilech,  an 
Hebrew  bastard,  that  we  should 
serve  him?  Let  us  make  some 
descendant  of  Hamor,  the  father 
of  the  city,  our  head.  He  inso- 
lently wished  they  would  make 
nim  their  captain,  and  he  would 
quickly  dethrone  Abimilech.  Ze- 
bul,  Abimelech's  deputy  in  the 
city,  informed  him  of  all  these 
things.  Next  morning  he  appear- 
ed with  an  army  on  the  adja- 
cent hills.  For  a  time,  Zebul  im- 
posed on  Gaal,  ai  if  he  took  the 
tops  of  the  mountains  for  men ; 
but  when  he  could  no  longer  dis- 


semble, he  upbraided  him,  and 
bade  him,  who  lately  boasted  oi 
his  superiority,  go  and  fight  Abi- 
milech. Gaal  and  his  friends  be- 
ingdefeated,  Zebul  expelled  them 
from  i'chechem,  Judg.  ix.26— 41. 

GAASH,  a  ttorm  ;  an  hill  in  the 
lot  of  Ephraim,  southward  of  Tim- 
nath-Serah.  At  the  foot  of  thi» 
mountain  was  probably  the  brook 
or  valley  of  Caath,  where  Hiddai. 
or  Hurai,  one  of  David's  worthies, 
was  born.  Josh.  xxiv.  30.  2  Sam. 
xxiii   30.   1  Chron.  li.  32. 

GABBATHA,  the  pavement;  a 
place  in  Pilate's  judgment-hall, 
whence  he  pronounced  sentence 
of  death  on  our  Saviour. 

GABRIEL,  a  noted  angel  of 
God.  He  forwarded  the  ruin  ot 
Persia,  Dan.  x.  15.  20.  He  i>ex 
plained  to  Daniel  his  visions  of  the 
four  beasts,  of  the  ram  and  goat 
he  declared  the  time  of  our  Sa- 
viour's appearance  on  earth,  and 
his  death,  and  the  fearful  conso. 
quents  thereof  to  the  Jewish  na- 
tion. He  informed  him  of  tha 
ruin  of  the  Persian  empire ;  of  th« 


GAD 

*!irs  between  the  Grecian  kir.gt  of 
Egypt  and  Syria ;  of  the  distress  of 
the  Jews  under  Antiochus  Epi 
fihanes ;  of  the  rise  and  fall  of  An- 
ti-chnst ;  and  of  tiie  present  ad- 
Tersity,  and  future  restoration  of 
the  Jews,  Dan.  vii---xii.  He  in 
formed  Zacharias  of  the  birth  of 
his  son,  John  Baptist,  and  of  h' 
punithment  of  dumbness,  till  he 
was  born.    He  afterwards  inform 


told  her,  her  cousin  Elizabeth  was 
now  in  the  sixth  month  of  her 
pregnancy.  He  admonished  Jo 
«epn  to  retain  his  wife,  to  flee  into 
Egypt,  and  to  return  thence  after 
the  death  of  Herod,  Luke  i.  Matt. 
i.  and  ii. 

GAD,  the  son  of  Zilpah,  the 
handmaid  of  Leah;  so  called,  to 
signify  that  a  troop,  or  good  fortune 
■was  coming,  Gen.  xxx.  9,  10,  U 
He  had  seven  sons,  Ziphion,  Hag 
gai,  Shuni,  Ebzon,  Eri,  Arodi, 
Areli ;  all  of  whom  were  fathers 
of  numerous  families.  Gen.  xlvi. 
16.    Numb.  xxvi.  1,0—18. 

t-  Gad,  a  prophet  that  attended 
David  in  his  persecution  by  Saul, 
and  afterward.  In  the  first  year 
of  David's  exile.  Gad  divinely  ad- 
monished him  to  depart  from  the 
country  of  Moab,  into  the  land  of 
Judah,  1  Sam.  xxii.  5.  When  Da- 
vid numbered  the  people.  Gad,  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  offered  him 
his  choice  of  three  plagues,  fa- 
mine, pestilence,  or  war;  and 
when  David  had  chosen  the  pes- 
tilence, and  obtained  the  shorten- 
ing thereof.  Gad,  by  the  Lord's 
direction,  ordered  him  to  build 
an  altar  in  the  threshing  floor  of 
Araunah.  Gad  wrote  a  history  of 
David's  life,  2  Ssm.  xxiv.  1  Chron, 
xxi.  and  xxix.  i!9.--Ga<i  was  also 
a  name  given  to  the  country  of 
the  Gadites,  and  to  the  river  Arr 
non,  that  run  through  part  of  it 

Sam.  xiii.  7.  2  Sam.  xxiv.  5. 

GADARA,  mailed,  or  hedged 
about;  a  celebiated  city.  Jose- 
phus  says,  it  was  the  capital  of  I*e- 
rea,  and  about  eifjht  miles  east- 
vuardofUie  sea  of  Tiberias;  and 
in  It  Pompey,  about  A.  M.  3948, 
erected  one  of  the  five  principal 
Jewish  courts.  The  Gadarenes 
who  inhabited  it,  being  a  mix- 
ture of  Jews  and  Heathen,  fed 
great  numbers  of  swine  ;  or  living 
on  the  borders  of  the  Heathen, 
they  fed  them  to  sell  them  to  the 
Heathen.  When  Christ,  In  heal- 
ing two  pouessed  persons,  suffer- 


6  A  L  1»7 

ed  the  deviU  to  enter  their  herd 
of  swine,  and  drown  them,  instead 
of  accepting  the  punishment  of 
their  iniquity,  they  besought  our 
Saviour  to  leave  their  country; 
and  about  forty  years  after  had 
their  city  burnt  to  ashes  bjf  the 
Romans,  Mark  v.  Luke  viii.  26, 
&c.  Matthew,  chap.  viii.  28.  calli 
this  the  country  of  the  Gergesenet, 
because  Gergesa  was  the  name  ot 
the  country  where  Gadara  stood, 
or  was  a  city  near  to  Gadara  ;  and 
Christ  healed  the  possessed  men 
on  the  border  betwixt  the  two,  or 
in  a  place  common  to  both. 

GAIN;  profit;  advantage,  Luke 
xix.  16.  Men  ^ain,  when  they 
make  profit  seeming  or  real.  Job 
xxvii.  8.  To  gain  men,  is  to  be 
instrumental  in  converting  them 
to  Jesus  Christ,  Matth.  xviii.  15. 
1  Cor.  ix.  19—22.  To  gainsay,  is 
to  refuse,  contradict,  Rom.  x.  21. 

GAIUS;  a  noted  Christian, 
baptised  by  Paul  at  Corinth,  and 
in  whose  house  Paul  lodged  when 
he  wrote  to  the  Romans. 

GALATIA;  a  province  of  Les- 
ser Asia;  bounded  on  the  west  by 
Phrygia;  on  the  north  by  PaphU- 
gonia;  on  the  east  by  the  river 
Halys ;  on  the  south  by  Lycaonia. 
It  anciently  contained  twenty-two 
noted  cities,  and  received  its  name 
from  the  Gauls  or  Galata?,  who, 
when  their  country  of  France,  and 
plaaes  adjacent,  were  over-stock- 
ed  with  inhabitants,  after  ravaging 
Italy  and  Greece,  entered  Asia, 
and  pillaged  the  country  as  far 
southward  as  Babylon ;  but 
120,000  of  them  being  there  de- 
feated by  an  handful  of  Jews,  and 
Attains  king  of  Pergamus  having 
forced  them  f'rwm  his  territories, 
they  settled  here. 

GALBANUM;  a  fat  gum,  or 
sweet  spice,  and  one  of  the  ingre- 
dients of  the  Jews'  sacred  per- 
fuiTie,  Exod.  XXX.  5-1.  It  was  ex- 
tracted from  a  plant  much  like  to 
the  large  fennel;  and  which  grows 
in  mount  Amanus  in  Syria. 

GALUD,  the  heap  qf  witnestet ; 
so  named  by  Jacob  and  Laban, 
Gen.  xxxi.  48. 

GALILEE,  a  large  and  fertile 
territory  of  the  north  parts  of  Ca- 
naan. The  Lower  Galilee  lay  on 
the  west  of  Jordan,  and  sea  of  Ti- 
berias; and  contained  the  por- 
tions of  Issachar,  Zebulun,  Naph- 
tali,  and  Asher.  Ujiper  Galilee 
lay  eastward  of  the  Jordan,  and 
took  in  a  great  part  of  the  lot  ol 
the  eastern  half-tribe  of  MsmasseU. 


nS  G  A   L 

if  not  more.  Jt  was  called  Galilet 
oftht  Gtniilet,  because  it  border, 
td  on  the  heathen  countries  of 
Syria  and  Arabia ;  aii'i,  it  seems, 
great  numbers  of  Gentiles  dwelt 
along  with  the  Jews  in  >t.  Solo- 
mon gave  twentj  citias  of  Lower 
Galilee,  called  the  land  of  Cabul, 
to  Hiram  king  of  Tyre:  and  here 
Jonah  and  Nahum  the  prophets 
were  born.  Benhadad,  and,  long 
after,  Tiglathpileser,  terribly  ra- 
vaged the  land  of  Galilee,  1  Kings 
ii.  11.  and  xv.  20.  2  Kings  xiv. 
'^5.  and  iv.  29.  Nah.  i.  1.  After 
the  Jews  returned  from  Babylon, 
the  Samaritans  kept  possession  of 
Samaria,  or  the  portions  of  Ephra- 
im,  and  the  western  Manassites ; 
but  the  Jews  spread  themselves 
into  Galilee,  and  into  the  country 
called  Perea  beyond  Jordan.  In 
Galilee,  cur  Saviour,  and  most  of 
his  discinies,  were  educated ;  and 
nere  ht  chiefly  preached  and 
wrought  miracles.  Here  he  was 
transfigured  ;'  and  afterwards  s«en 
of  five  hundred  followers  after  he 
had  risen  from  the  dead  ,  and. from 
this  country  he  and  they  were 
lometiiftejcalJed  Galileans,  Luke 
xxiii.  6.  Acts  ii;  7.  l-^a.  ix.  '2,  ,"5. 

tiALL  ;  an  herb  or  root,  muolv 
like  our  hemlock.  It  is  exceeding 
hitler ;  and  to  torment  or  intoxi 
cate  him,  it  was  given  to  our  Sa 
viour  on  the  cross,  Psalm  Ixix.  21 
Any  thing  very  bitter  or  disagree- 
able is  likened  toir^  as  a  part  or 
juice  of  the  aniiiaal  body,  Job  ivi, 
13.  and  sx.  25.  Injustice,  oppres- 
sion,  and  like  wicked  work-,  art 
likened  to  gall :  how  offensive  atid 
dMestable  to  God!  how  hurtful 
and  ruinous  to  men  !  Amos  vi.  12. 
Deut-  xxxii.  34.  Apostacy  is  call 
ed  the  gall  qf  bitterneta  and  bom 
ttf'  iniquity,  Acts  viii.  23.  Most 
grievous  troubles  are  called  gall, 
Jer.  viii.  14.  and  ix.  15.  Lam.  iii, 
6.  19. 

GALLERIES;  upper-rooms. 
Christ's  ordinances  are  likened  to 
them,  (hey  are  pleasant  and  re- 
freshing, and  in  them  the  saints 
have  communion  by  faith  and 
love.  Song  vii.  6.  The  same  word 
is  rendered  raftert  and  tvatering- 
trottght.  Song  i.  17,  Gen.  xxx.  58. 

GALLEY;  a  ship  rowed  with 
oars.  The  enemies  of  the  Jews, 
and  the  Assyrian  army  in  parti- 
cular, are  likened  to  galleys,  or 
gallajU,  i.  t.  large  and  magnificent 
thipt,   Isa.  xxxiii.  21. 

GALLIM;  a  city  of  the   Benja- 


C  A  P 

mites,  about  three  or  four  milw 
north  from  Jerusalem,  and  near 
Anathoth.  Here  lived  Phaiti,  the 
husband  of  Michal,  David's  wife; 
and  here  the  inhabitants  were  ter- 
ribly affrighted  and  harassed  by 
Sennacherib's  troops,  1  Sam.  xxv. 
44.     Isa.  X.  30. 

GALLIC;  the  brother  of  Sene- 
ca, the  famed  moralist,  and  the 
adoptive  son  of  Lucius  Junius  Gal- 
lio,  from  wliom  he  received  his 
name.  Under  the  emperors  Clau- 
dius and  Nero,  he  was  proconsul, 
or  deputy  governor  of  Achaia.  A- 
bout  A.  D.  54,  when  the  Jews,  en- 
raged at  Paul's  converting  many 
of  the  Corinthians  to  be  Christi- 
and,  dragged  him  to  Gallio's  tri- 
bunal, as  guilty  of  teaching  men 
to  worship  God  contrary  to  the 
Roman  law  ;  as  Paul  was  going  to 
answer  for  himself",  Gallio,  being 
of  a  temper  extremely  mild,  calm- 
ly told  ttie  Jews,  that,  had  their 
charges  against  Paul  been  of  a 
crimmal  nature,  he  would  have 
thought  himself  obliged  to  give 
them  a  Ji earing,  but  since  they 
only  related  to  idle  disputes  about 
their<  law,  hei  ordered  them  di  - 
reotly  out  of  his  presence.  Not 
many, years  after,  Gallio  and  his 
brotlter.Hferc  murdered  by  the  or 
der  ofjieft*.- 

GA.MALIEL  ;  a  noted  Pharisee, 
and  doctor  of  the  Jewish  law,  at 
whose  feet  Paul  had  been  brought 
up.  When  not  long  after  our  Sa- 
viour's ascension,  the  Jewish 
councils  were  on  the  point  of 
murdering  the  apostles,  Gama- 
liel advised  to  let  them  alone ;  for 
if  they  were  impostors,  their  folly 
would  quickly  appear,  and  theii 
project  come  to  nought,  as  had 
happened  in  the  case  of  Judas  and 
Theudas;  but  if.  their  cause  was 
of  God,  all  opposition  to  it  a- 
ited  to  a  fighting  against 
God.  With  this  speech  he  per 
uaded  the  council  to  spare  their 
lives.  Acts  xxji.  3.  and  v.  34— 40 
It  is  said  that  Gamaliel  was  the 
son  of  the  famous  Hillel,  and  the 
uncle  of  Nicodemus,  and  for  thir  • 
ty-two  years  president  of  the  Jew- 
h  sanhedrim. 

GAMMADINS,  were  not  dwarfs 

"a  cubit  long,  as  some  havepre- 

tendedi     but   the    inhabitants    ot 

some  place  in    Phoenicia:    cither 

of   Ancon,   in  Hebrew  Gamad,  a 

or   of.  Gammade,    which 

Pliny      corruptly     calls     Gamale. 

They    served    as    soldiers   in    his 

ert  of  Tjre;    and   Hiller,  in 


OAR 

■W  Onomasticon,  thincs  their 
%arae  imports  them  to  have  been 
i^(ft-lianded,  B;zek.  xxvii.  ' ' 

GAP;  a  breach  made  in  a  dam, 
or  hedge.  The  Jewish  false  pro 
phets  did  not  stand  in  the  gap,  or 
make  up  the  iiedge  :  they  did  no 
tiling  tending  to  stop  the  course  of 
wickedness,  which  opened  a  door 
for  the  vengeance  of  God  to  break 
in  upon  their  nation  :  the  Son  of 
God  alone  alone  was  of  infinite 
might  to  stand  in  tlie  gap,  and 
turn  away  divine  wrath,  Ezek. 
xiii.  5.  and  xxli.  30. 

To  GAPE  upon  one,  imports 
a  strong  desire,  cruelly  to  undo 
one's  property,  reputation,  or  life, 
in  the  manaer  of  a  wild  beast. 
Job  xvi.  10.  Psal.  xxii.  V2,  13. 

GARDEN.  The  verb  gan.  a 
garden,  signifies  *<ij'ence,  ov  heuge 
171,  and  th»is  .^  cover,  pr9i.tct,  6cc. 
The  garden  in  paradise  is  often 
referred  to  in  tlie  Holy  Scriptures, 
bj'  the  appropriating  name  of  the 
garden  of  Jehovah,  Gen.  xiii.  10. 
Isa.  li.  5.  and  the  garden  of  the 
Riahim,  Ezek.  xxviii.  13. 

GARDENER.  Thepverseer  or 
keeper  of  a  garden,  John  xx.  16. 

GAREB,  a  scab;  one  of  David's 
worthies,  1  Chron.  xi.  40. ;  also  a 
hill,  Jer.  xxxi.  3'^. 

GARLANDS;  a  kind  of  crowns 
made  of  flowers,  ribands,  &c. 
Those  brought  by  the  priest  of  Ju- 
piter, were  probably  designe<l  Jo 
crown  the  ox  destined  for  saciy- 
tice,  in  like  manner  as  the  Jews 
crowned  their  victim  of  first-fruits 
with  olive-branches,  Acts  xiv.  13. 

GARLICK;  a  plant,  whose 
flower  is  of  the  lily-kind,  and  con- 
sists of  six  leaves,  with  a  pistil  in 
the  centre, .which  at  last  becomes 
a  roundly  fruit,  divided  into 
three  roundish  cells,  eaqh-  con- 
taining seeds  of  the  same,  figure. 
The  flowers  are  collected  in(o 
round  heads,  and  th.e  rqot?  ,  qre 
covered,  with  a  kind  pf  .^kiti. 
Tournefort  lo^rUions  thyrtyrfixht 
sorts  of  garlicky,,  wjietj^er  "Qiji^,  ^o 
much  eaten,  and'evei^  w/irjhxEjj^d 
in  Egypt,  had.  H\e  saiije  .virtue  .as 
ours,  we  know  not,  fJumb^xi.^;. 

GARMENT,  that  wliereiyith 
one  is  clothed.  The  giving  attri- 
butes are  spoken  of  in  scriptjuya-s, 
Hs  garments,  with  which  G.c^  i'o 
clothed.  •  Jesus  Christ,  the  gfejit 
High  Priest,  is  now  in  vested,  wjih 
the  (rue  garments  of  gloo'  arid 
l>eauty.  Rev.  i.  13.,  and  his  gar- 
mtnts  will  appear  dyed  when  he 
»hall  come  up  from  Bozrah,   ilit 


GAT  189 

place  of  the  slaughter  of  his  ene- 
mies, Isa.  Ixiii.  2.  Christ's  robe  or 
garment,  which  was  not  divided 
by  the  soldiers,  but  for  which  lots 
were  cast,  we  are  expressly  told 
was  without  seam,  a  fine  figure  of 
the  matchless  perfection  of  hii 
robe  of  righteousness  ;  and  the  lot 
used  on  this  occasion,  of  that 
sovereign  grace,  t)y  which  the 
guilty  become  invested  with  that 
garment.  Shining  garments,  re- 
present the  dress  of  heaven,  Luke 
xxiv.  4.  The  garments  of  tha 
church,  the  king's  daughter,  is  ali 
glorious,  a  robe  of  needle  work, 
Psal.  xlv.  13.  All  his  redeemed 
have  their  robes  washed  and  made 
white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

GARNER,  is  the  store-hou.<« 
into  which  Jesus  Christ  collects 
his  precious  harvest,  as  the  true 
husbandman,  Luke  iii.  17. 

GARNISH;  to  cover  over, 
declt  beautifully,  2  Chron.  iii.  6. 
Job  xxvi.  13. 

GARRISON.  (1.)  A  place 
where  soldiers  are  posted  to  de- 
fend it,  or  to  jirotect,  or  keep  in 
subjection  the  country  about,  I 
Sam.  xiii.  23.  (2.)  The  bands  of 
soldiers  posted  in  such  a  place,  or 
for  such  an  end,  2  Cor.  xi.  30.  i 
Sam   viii.  6. 

GASHMU,  or  Geshem,  rain;  an 
Arabian,  Neh.  vi.  26. 

GATE,  is  tlie  entrance  into  a 
house  or  city,  Judg.  xvi.  3.  The 
vMird  is  used  in  scripture  to  point 
oijt  the  gate  of  heaven,  by  which 
the  righteous  nation  shall  enter 
in.  When  Jacob  awoke  from  his 
dream  at  Bethel,  he  exclaimed, 
when  he  beheld  the  ladder  whose 
top  reached  to  heaven,  'This  is 
the  gate  of  heaven  !'  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  gate,  for  he  is  the  rvay,  the 
truth,  and  the  life.  The  gates  of 
the  temple  were  in  their  nature 
and  situation  a  fine  figure  of  the 
entrance  into  heaven ;  and  thus 
the  heavenly  Jerusalem  i^  descri- 
lavinc  twelve  gates,  agate 
for  every  tribe;  and  these  gates 
tre  never  shut.  A  portion  of  the 
vorship  of  the  temple  was  per- 
brmed  at  the  gates;  and  hence 
.the  phrase,  '  May  shevj  -^forlh  thy 
praise 'in  the  gates",'  Psal.  ix.  14. 
'.Eptej;  intQ  his  gates  with  thanks- 
giving,' Psal.  c.  4.  ^he  worship 
^tAhese 'gates,  was  designed  to 
'celebrate  that  divine  righteous- 
ness, which  these  gates  represent- 
!f(,  and  which  opp  is  the  gates  o» 
heaven  to  the  wi.  )le  rejustifieo 
nation.      From    this  cause,    tbej 


0  GAT 

•re  named,  the  ^atet  of  righteout 
r.eit,  Psal.  cxviii.  9.  There  wen 
a  particular  class  of  priests  and 
Le»ites,  whose  office  it  was  to 
p'aite  in  the  galei,  %  Chron.  xxxi. 
\  It  has  been  often  remarked 
that  these  are  the  f^ates,  of  which 
it  is  said,  Psal.  xxiv.  7.  "  Lift  up 
vour  heads,  O  ye  gates  ;  and  be  ye 
lifted  up.ye  everlasting  d<x)rs,'&c. 
When  the  ark  of  the  covenant  was 
brought  up  to  the  temple  from 
the  house  of  Obed  Edom,  the 
cjuestion  is  put  by  the  priests  with- 
in the  gates,  '  Who  is  this  king  of 
glory  ?'  and  those  without  answer, 
'  The  Lord  of  Hosts,  sttong  and 
mighty  in  battle,  he  is  the  king  of 
glory.'  A  grander  representation 
of  the  solemn  entrance  of  the  Sofc 
of  the  Highest  into  the  highest 
heavens  cannot  be  conceived. 

The  gate  of  the  city,  being  the 
chief  place  of  concourse,  was  the 
place  where  the  judges  sat,  and 
determined  all  causes.  Dent,  xvil 
5.  8.  and  xxv.  6;  7.  We  have  a 
remarkable  example  of  their  mode 
of  procedure,  Ruth  iv.  It  was 
here  that  Absalom  sat,  when  lu 
stole  the  hearts  of  the  people  from 
his  father,  2  Sam.  xv.  2.  Morde- 
cai  sat  at  the  king's  gate,  not  a 
poor  mendicant,  but  as  a  judge 
and  therefore  Haman  said,  '  All 
this  availeth  me  nothing,  so  long 
as  I  see  Mordecai  the  Jew  sitting 
at  the  kin^s  gate,'  Kstner 
Peace  and  war  were  proclaimed 
from  the  gate ;  and  hence  the 
gcUes  qf'helt,  is  a  proper  expression 
for  the  power  and  influence  of 
tiell.  Gale  sometimes  me«ins  the 
power  or  work  of  judging,  Prov 
xxii.  22.  The  eates  mourn,  when 
the  judges  are  destroyed,  Jer.  xiv. 
2.  Men  exalt  their  own  gate, 
when  they  talk  boastingly,  Prov. 
xvii.  9.  To  reprove  in  ihe  gate,  is 
to  administer  reproof  from  the 
»eat  of  j  dgment.  The  str.iit^a<e, 
is  by  tht  truth,  which  levelling 
tlie  pride  of  the  human  heart, 
and  opposing  all  man's  own  right- 
eousness, shuts  him  up  to  the 
faith  of  the  Son  of  God.  The  gates 
of  tlie  g:rave,  is  that  jMwer  of 
deal))  which  was  destroyed  by  the 
Son  of  God. 

GATH,  a  tvine-press,  or  Geth, 
and  whose  inhabitants  were  call- 
ed Gittites,  was  a  celebrated  city 
of  the  Philistines  about  fourteen 
miles  south  of  Joppa,  five  from 
Ekron,  and  thirty-iwo  west  from 
Jerusalem.  It  was  very  ancient; 
for  wlule  the  patriarch    Ephraim 


yet 


GAT 
fed,  about  A.  It.  2360,  th< 
f  Gath  made  a  descent  on 
the  land  of  Goshen,  carrieti  off 
part  of  the  Hebrews'  cattle,  and 
murdered  several  of  Ephraini'i 
sons,  but  were  repulsed  by  the 
Benjamites,  1  Chron.  vi.  21.  and 
viii.  1.1.  Here  Goliath,  and  liii 
gigantic  brethren,  were  liorn 
Achish,  to  whom  David  twice 
fled  for  protection,  was  king  of  it. 
1  Sam.  xvii.  and  xxi.  and  xxvii. 
About  eight  or  ten  years  afler 
David  reduced  it,  2  Sam.  viii.  1 . 
2.  Rehoboam  fortified  it  for  J\, 
dah,  2  Chron.  xi.  8.  About  the 
time  of  Jehoram,  it  seems  to  have 
been  recovered  by  the  Philistines; 
but  Ha/ael  king  of  Syria  took  and 
demolished  it,  2  Kings  xii.  17. 
Uzziah  took  it  from  the  Philis- 
tines, and  brake  down  the  wall  of 
it,  2  Chnm.  xxvi.  6. :  but  they  n> 
taking  it  under  Ahaz,  Hezekiah 
recovered  it  to  Judah,  2  Kiiigii 
xviii.  8.  Since  which  time,  it  ap- 
pears to  have  been  of  small  note. 
About  seven  hundred  and  tidy 
years  ago,  Fulk,  king  of  Jerusii- 
lem,  built  a  castle  on  its  rains. 

GATH,  oi  Gittah-hej)her;  acily 
of  Galilee,  noted  as  the  birth-place 
of  the  prophet  Jonah,  Josh.  xii. 
13.  2  Kings  xiv.  23.  Jerome  says, 
it  was  two  miles  from  Sephoris  o. 
Diocesarea.  There  were  two  Gath- 
rhnmom ;  one  in  the  lot  of  Dan, 
and  westward  from  Jerusalem, 
and  another  in  the  lot  of  the  wes- 
tern half-tribe  of  Manasseh  :  bolh 
were  given  to  the  Levites  of  Ko- 
hath's  family.  Josh.  xxi.  24,  25. 
In  a  country  so  full  of  vineyards 
as  Canaan  was,  we  need  not  won- 
der to  find  a  variety  of  cities  na- 
med Gath,  or  tvine-press. 

GATH-RIiMMON,  a  high  nine- 
press,  a  city.  Josh.  xix.  45. 

GATHER,  to  collect,  to  bring 
together  into  one  place,  Ike.  It 
is  used  in  scripture,  in  many  va- 
rious senses.  Death  is  called, 
being  gathered  to  his  people,  Gen. 
xxv.  8.,  although  the  expression 
evidently  respects  the  faith  in 
hich  they  died.  Jacob,  in  bless- 
ing Judah,  says,  that  to  him  shall 
the  gathering  of  the  people  be; 
this  was  fulfilled  when  Hhiloh,  the 
Messiah  came,  and  drew  all  men 
to  himself  after  his  resurrection. 
But  the  great  gathering  of  the 
people  will  only  take  place  at  the 
resurrection ;  and  therefore  Paul 
speaks  of  '  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus,  and  our  gathering  to- 
gether to  him,"  2  Thess.  ii.  1.  The 


G  A  Z 

fia&tring  of  the  nation  is  an  event 
much  noticed  by  the  proptiets,  see 
Jer.  iii.  17.  The  bringing  the  Jews 
back  from  their  dispersion  is  call- 
ed gathering  them  from  all  lands, 
Ezejj.  xxxix.  '27,  28. 

GAVE.  The  sense  in  which 
this  word  is  used,  must  be  ascer- 
tained by  its  connection.  Adam 
gave  names  to  all  cattle,  implies 
a  sovereign  appointment.  '  The 
woman  gave  me,'  said  Adam  ;  the 
word  implies  bestowing  some- 
thing of  value.  It  is  said  that  A- 
braham  gave  tythes  of  all,  that  is, 
paid,  or  gave  what  was  due.  The 
Lord  gave  Israel  a  Saviour,  that  is, 
raited  up  a  Saviour,  '2  Kings  xiii. 
i.  Read  in  the  book  of  the  law, 
and  gave  the  sense,  Neh.  viii.  8.; 
that  IS,  explained,  oi  interpreted. 
Abraham  gave  up  the  ghost.  Gen. 
XXV.  8. ;  that    is,  died. 

GAY,  goodly,  rich,  sumptu- 
ous, James  ii.  6. 

GAZA,  strong,  or  a  goat.  (1.) 
A  cit7  of  the  Ephraimites,  whose 
true  name  perhaps  was  Adazzah, 
1  Chron.  vii.  28.  (2  )  Gaza;  a  ci- 
ty near  the  south-west  point  of 
Canaan,  and  about  two  miles  and 
a  half  from  the  Mediterranean 
tea,  sixty  south-west  of  Jerusa- 
'em,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
seven  north-west  from  Elath.  It 
was  anciently  a  city  of  the  Philis- 
tines, but  given  to  the  tribe  of  Ju- 
dah,  who  conquered  it.and  Ashke- 
lon  and  Ekron,  after  tj»e  death  of 
Joshua,  Judg.  i.  18.  But  the  Phi- 
listines retook  it,  and  kept  pos- 
sesion of  it  till  the  reign  of  David. 
Sarmon  carried  the  gates  of  it  al- 
most to  Hebron,  and  afterward 
was  imprisoned,  and  died  in  it, 
along  with  many  of  the  inhabi- 
tants, called  Ga/.ites,  or  Gazath- 
ites,  Judg.  xvi.  Davii  reduced  it. 
About  one  hundred  and  fifty 
jears  after,  the  Gazites  revolted ; 
and  during  the  disasters  of  Judah, 
they  sold  or  betrayed  many  of  the 
Jews  to  the  Edomites.  Whether 
Uzziah  or  Hezekiah  retook  it,  is 
not  certain ;  but  it  seems  that 
Shalmaneser  or  Sennacherib  kings 
of  Syria  t»ok  it,  and  burnt  part  of 
It  with  fire,  Amos  i.  6,  7.  Pha 
raoh-Necho,  king  of  Egypt,  seized 
It,  Jer.  xlvii.  1.  Not  long  after, 
U  fell  into  the  hand  of  the  Chal- 
deans,  and  after  them  the  Persi- 
ans. About  A.M.  3670,  Alexan- 
der took  it,  after  a  siege  of  two 
months;  and,  in  the  most  barba- 
rous manner,  dragged  the  brave 
commander  of  the  Persian  troopa 


G  E  B  191 

around  it  alive,  and  destroyed  the 
place,  Zeph.  ii.  4.  Zech.  ix.  5. 
Probably  it  was  never  after  re- 
built. Acts  tiii.  26.  The  Gaza, 
which  belonged  to  the  Greek  so- 
vereigns of  Egypt,  and  was  sack 
ed  by  Antiochu's  the  Great,  and 
which  the  Maccabean  generals 
several  times  wrested  from  the 
Syrian  Greeks,  and  which  by  Alex- 
ander Janneus,  king  of  the  Jews, 
was  razed  to  the  ground,  but  re- 
built by  Gabiniusthe  Roman,  and 
given  by  Augustus  the  emperor  to 
Herod  the  Great,  was  probably 
little  Gaza  or  Majuma,  that  stood 
about  three  miles  from  the  vither 
on  the  sea-shore,  and  had  been 
the  sea-port  to  it.  Here  the  people 
were  obstinate  Heathens,  and  had 
a  noted  deity  called  Mamas,  which 


think  this  new  Gaza  was  much 
about  the  spot  of  the  old  city,  and 
quite  difl'erent  from  Majuma. 

GAZE  ;  to  l(K)k  upon  a  thing 
with  curiosity,  Exod.  xix.  21.  Per- 
sons are  made  a  gazing-stock, 
when  set  up  by  men,  or  by  the 
providence  of  God,  as  if  to  be 
looked  upon  with  curiosity  and 
contempt,  Nah.  iii.  6.  Heb.  x. 
33. 

GAZER,  a  aenience,  a  city,  2 
Sam.  v.  25. 

GAZER,  shining;  the  son  of 
Caleb,  1  Chron.  ii.  46. 

GEBAL,  the  end.  The  inhabi- 
tants of  it  were  in  the  grand  alli- 
ance against  Jehoshaphat  king  of 
Judah.  There  appears  to  have 
been  a  twofold  Gebal,  the  one  on 
the  south  of  Canaan,  the  same 
with  the  country  of  Amalek.  The 
Chaldee  and  Samaritan  version 
call  mount  Seir  Gebla.  Josephus 
mentions  the  Gobelitis,  or  Gobo- 
litis,  and  Stephanus  Gebalene  in 
these  quarters.  The  other  was  a 
hill  and  city,  perhaps  the  same  as 
Byblus,  in  Phenicia.  Pliny  calls 
it  Gabale;  and  it  is  now  called 
Gibyle.  This  was  the  land  of  the 
Gibelites,  Josh  xiii.  5.  From 
hence  Solomon  had  his  Tyrian 
stone  squarers,  or  Giblites,  1 
Kings,  v.  18.  The  anc'ents  of  Ge- 
bal were  occupied  in  repairing  and 
making  the  Tyrian  ships,  Ezekiel, 
xxvii.  9.  Byblus  was  anciently 
magnificent'  city,  famous  for  a 
temple  of  Adonis  or  Tamuz  ;  hut 
,  thougli  it  has  a  wall  anc" 
ditch  around  it,  with  some  square 
■rs,  it  is  a  very  poor  place,  re- 
markable for  scarce  any  thing  but 


i02  n  ?:  }\  Cr  E  N 

stately  rums  of  line  pillars,  scat- [inaster's  name  :  he  readily  obtain 
tered  up  and  dcwn  in  their  gar-  ed  more  than  l-.e  asked  ;  but  Eli- 
dens.  Isha,  highly  displeased  with  hi; 
GEDALIAH,  the  greatness  o/, conduct,  rebuked  him:  and  by  s 
Jehovah,  the  son  of  Ahikam,  aisolemn  curse,  laid  him  and  hi.- 
Jewish  prince,  who  lad  cone  over  posterity  under  the  leprosy,  Ht 
to  the  Chaldeans  a  little  before  the;  was  im'mediately  infected,  and 
destruction  of  Jerusalem.  Nebu- ;  left  his  service.  But  it  seems,  thai 
zaradan,    the    Chaldean  general,  j about  five  or  six  years  after,  he 


made  him  governor  of  the 
oeople  that  were  left  in  the  iaml 
of  Judah.  Jeremiah  and  Baruch 
retired  to  him  at  western  Mizpah  : 
numbers  of  Jews  who  had  tied  in- 
to the  land  of  Moab  and  Ammon, 
cair.e  and  put  themselves  under 
his  protection ;  he  assured  them 
of  safety,  jiruvided  they  lived 
peaceably.  Ishmael  the  son  of 
Netharijah,  instigated  by  Baalis 
king  of  the  Ammonites,  came  to 
murder  him,  and  set  up  for  him- 
self. Gedaliah  was  informed  of 
(his  horrid  intention;  but  yvould 
not  believe  it :  he  generously  en- 
tertained Ishmael  and  his  attend- 
ants.   Scarce  was  the  feast  ended, 


conferred  with  Jehoram  king  ol 
Israel  concerning  Elisha's  mira- 
cles, 'i  Kings  iv.  and  v.  and  viii 
From  the  meaning  of  his  name, 
and  his  office,  servant  to  the  pro 
phets  of  the  Lord,'  he  has  been 
considered  as  a  figure  of  the  Old 
Testament.chu^ch,  both  in,  his  of- 
fice, .4nc{  history  ;  ip  whijh  view, 
the  leprosy  of  Najman  (a  Gentilel 
cleaving  te  Gehazi,  wiiJ  have  a 
very  simple  meaning. 

G'eNDER.  (1.)  To  get  with 
young,  Lev.  xix.  19.  Job  xxii.  10. 
(2.)  To  breed  ;  bring  forth,  2  Tim. 
ii.  23.  Gal.  ' 

GENEALOGY  comes  from  the 
Greek  •vioxA  genealogia,  which 'sig- 
nifies a  list  of  our  ancestors,  a  de- 
scrijjtion  of  the  stock,  lineage,  or 
pedigree  of  any  person  or  family. 
The  comnxon  Hebrew  expression 
for  it  is  sepher  ioledoth,  liber  gene- 
under  protection,  fearing  that  ratioi^s.-  The  Hebrews  were  very 
car.efijl  in  preserving  their  gene- 


present  with  him  at  that  time, 
whether  Jews  or  Chaldeans.  The 
remnant  of  the  Jews  that  were 


Nebuchadnezzar  would  impute  to 
them  the  murder  of  his  deputy 
retired  into  Egypt,  notwithstand 
ing  all  the  prophet  Jeremiah  could 
say  to  hinder  them,  2  King: 
iO.    Jer<  xl--iLiii. 

GEDER,  probably  the  same 
with  Gederah  and  Gedor.  I 
seems,  that  near  to  it  the  Simeon 
Ites  smote  the  Amalekites;  and 
so  it  must  have  been  a  city  about 


iv.  39. 

GEDEROTH,  hedges,  and  Ge- 
derah, or  Gederothaim ;  two  cities 
of  the  tribe  of  Judah  ;  .the  former 
of  which,  lying  in  the  plain  south 
west  of  Jerusalem,  was  taken  b; 
•he  Philistines  in  the  reign  of  A" 
haz.  Josh.  XV.  21.  36.  "2:Chron. 
Cxviii.  ,    .  .- 

GEHAZI,  the  valletj  of  vh 
had  possibly  been  -the  servant  of 
Elijah.  It  is  certain  he  attended 
Elisha  for  some  time.  He  tried 
to  recover"  the  Shunamite's  son, 
by  laying  his>  master's  staif  on 
him  :  some  time  after,  his  greedi- 
ness of  money  tempted  him  to  run 
ifter  Naaman  the  healed  leper, 
whom  his  master  had  freely  dis- 
missed, and  demand  some  mo- 
ney and   clothes   of    him   in  his 


alogies  ;  and  perhaps  there  never 
was  any  nation  more  circumspect 
in  this  point,  than  that  of  the 
Jews.  At  this  day  we  find  gene- 
alogies in  their  secret  writings, 
carried  on  for-  alpove  thiee  "thou- 
sand five  hundred  years;  and  in 
the  evangelists  we  have  the  gene- 
alogy of  Jesus  Christ  deduced  for 
four  thousand  years,  from  Adam 
to  Joseph  or  Mary,  Liilj.e  iii.  23. 
&c.  The  Jews  werg  Very  exact  in 
their  genealogies,  partly  from 
their  own  chyice  and  interest, 
that  they  r^iight  pi-eserre  the  dis- 
tinctions of  the  several  tribes  and 
families,  which  was  necessary 
both,  to  i<i3ke  out  tl'.eir  claims  or 
titles  to  pffices  or  inheritances, 
.which  might  belong  to  them  by 
death,  pr  otherwise;  and  to  go- 
vern themselves  thereby  in  the 
matter  of  marriages,  and  some 
ether  things  wherein  the  practice 
efissme  luws  required  the  know- 
ladge  of  these  things.  It  is  observ 
e<l  in  Ezra  ii.  62,  that  such  priesti 
as  were  not  able  to  produce  an  ex- 
act genealogy  of  their  families 
were  not  permitted  to  exercise 
their  function.  This  their  exact- 
ness was  likewise  ordered  by  the 
spec  al  providence  of  God,  that  so 


GEN 

tt  might  be  certainly  known  of 
what  tribe  and  family  the  Messiah 
was  born. 

GENERAL;  that  which  con- 
sists of,  or  respects  many,  or  all 
of  the  kind,  Heb  xiii.  23. 

GENERATIC 
nifies  the  natural  proi 
animals,  &c.  In  scripture  it  sig- 
nifies, (1.)  Posterity;  offspring. 
Gen.  X.  1.  ('2.)  Historical  account 
of  the  formation,  descent,  posteri- 
ty or  life  of  one.  The  generatiom 
of  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  are 
the  history  of  their  formation, 
Gen.  ii.  4.  The  book  of  the  gene- 
ration of  Jesus  Christ,  is  a  history 
of  his  descent,  ^irth,  life,  and 
death,  Matth.  i.  i.  The  book  of 
the  generations  of  Adam,  is  the 
history  of  bis  creation  and  off- 
spring. Gen.  V.  1.  (3.)  A  particu- 
lar order  of  descent ;  and  nence  a 
race  or  class  of  persons  alive  at 
the  same  time ;  so  there  were  for- 
ty-two generations  from  Abraham 
to  Christ,  Matth.  i.  2—17.  Jo- 
seph saw  three  generations ;  his 
own,  his  children,  and  his  grand- 
children. Abraham's  seed  came 
out  of  Egypt  in  the  fourth  genera- 
tion, as  Jochebed,  the  daughter  of 
Levi,  or  others  of  the  fourth  de- 
scent, might  be  still  alive,  Gen.  1. 
"i'Z.  and  xv.  16.  This  generation 
thatl  not  pass  aivay,  till  all  these 
things  be  J'uljilled ;  the  peoi)le  liv- 
ing at  the  time  of  Christ's  death, 
were  not  all  dead,  when  Jerusa- 
em,  and  the  Jewish  nation,  were 
ruined  by  the  Romans,  Matth. 
xxiv.  34.  Although  this  is  a  very 
general,  it  is  by  no  means  a  cor- 
rect application  of  the  text.  The 
word  generation  here  seems  to  be 
applied    to    the    Jewish    nation, 

hich  our  Lord  foretels  should 
not  pass  away  till  his  second  com- 
'ng.  In  fulfilment  of  this  prophe- 
cy, we  see  them  subsisting  at  this 
day,  a  distinct  and  separate  gem- 
ration.  In  Christ's  time,  the  Jews 
were  a  faithless,  perverse,  and 
sintowaxA  generation,  Mark  9.  41. 
A.CIS  ii.  it.  The  saints  are  a  cha- 
in /generation,  a  generation  dedi- 
cated to  the  Lord,  and  who  seek 
iiis  face,  1  Pet.  ii.  Psal.  xxii.  31. 
and  ixif .  6.  (4.)  When  the  ori- 
ifiiiai  for  generation  is  dor,  it  most 
properly  signifies  an  age,  as  Exod 


GEN 


193 


the  union  of  his  natures,  or  of  his 
resurrection  ?  The  elect  of  God 
are  called  a  generation;  'This  is 
the  generation  of  them  that  seek 
thy  face,'  Psal.  xxiv.  6.  A  seed 
shall  be  accounted  to  the  Lord 
for  a  generation,  Psal.  xxii.  30. ; 
pointing  to  that  seed,  who  are 
bom,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the 
flesh,  but  by  the  word  of  the  Lortil 
which  liveth  and  abideth  for  evei. 

GENNESAR,  or  Gennesareth, 
the  (garden  of  a  prince ;  a  country 
or  city  on  the  west  of  the  sea  of 
Tiberias,  Matth.  xiv.  M. 

GENESIS,  the  beginning.  The 
Hebrews  call  it,  and  the  other 
books  of  Moses,  from  the  first 
word  or  words;  but  the  Greeks 
call  it  Genesis,  or  generation ;  be- 
cause it  relates  the  history  of  the 
creation,  and  of  about  twenty-four 
generations  descended  from  A- 
dam.  It  extends  to  two  thousand 
three  hundred  and  sixty-nine 
years ;  informs  us  of  God's  ma- 
king of  the  world ;  of  man's  hap- 
py state  and  fall ;  of  the  propa- 
gation of  mankind  in  the  loins  of 
Cain  tne  murderer  of  Abel,  and 
of  Seth  ;  of  the  rise  of  Christiani- 
ty, and  general  apostacy  from  it.- 
of  the  flood,  the  salvation  of  No- 
ah's family  by  an  ark,  and  their 
repeopling  the  world  ;  of  the  ori- 
ginal  of  nations,  and  building  of 
Babel ;  of  the  life,  and  death,  and 
posterity  of  Nahor,  Lot,  Abra- 
ham, Isaac,  Esau,  Jacob,  and  Jo^ 
seph.  Whether  Moses  wrote  this 
book  while  in  Midian,  or  rather 
when  he  led  the  Hebrews  through 
the  desert,  is  not  agreed,  nor  is  it 
important. 

GENTILE.  The  Hebrews  call 
the  Gentiles  by  the  general  name 
of  Goim,  which  signifies  the  na- 
tions that  have  not  received  the 
faith  or  law  of  God.  All  who  are 
not  Jews,  and  circumcised,  are 
comprised  under  the  word  Goim. 
Before  Christ,  the  door  to  life  and 
justification  was  opened  to  the 
world  by  the  belief  only  and  pro- 
fession of  the  Jewish  religion. 
Those  who  were  converted  and 
embraced  Judaism,  they  called 
proselytes.  Since  the  preaching 
of  the  gospel,  it  is  not  confined  to 
any  one  nation  only,  and  country, 
as  heretofore.    God  who  had  pro- 


j.  15.  and^  xvii.  16.  Psal.  xc.  I.imised  by  his  prophets,  to  callthe 
nd  xxxiii.  11.  Who  can  declare '  Gentiles  to  the  faith,  has  executed 
^il  generation  t  Who  can  explain  i  this  promise :  So  that  the  Christian 
iliB  manner  of  his  divine  genera-  church  is  composed  of  scarce  any 
tion  by  his  father's,  or  even  of  the  other  beside  Gentile  converts,  and 
Virgin's  conception  of  him,  and  die  Jews,  who  were  proud  of  thetx 


194 


G  E  R 


jiarticular  privileges,  for  the  most 
jiart  have  been  abandoned  to  tlieir 
reprobated  sense  of  things,  and 
ha»e  disowned  Jesus  Christ  their 
Messiah  and  Redeemer,  for  wliom, 
for  so  many  ages,  they  wished  so 
impatiently. 

GENTLE;  quiet;  meek;  and 
easy  to  be  entreated,  1  Thess.  ii. 
7.  God's  gentleness  is  Iris  grace, 
goodness,  and  meicy,  and  favours 
proceeding  therefrom,  Psal.  xviii. 

GERAH  ;  the  twentieth  part  of 
d  shekel.  It  was  the  least  of  the 
Jewish  coins,  Exod.  xxx.  13. 

GERAR,  a  pilfntimage ;  an  an- 
cient city  of  the  Philistines,  some- 
where about  the  south-west  of 
Canaan,  between  Kadesh  and 
Shur,  and  not  very  far  from  Beer- 
sheba,  nor  from  Gaza.  Its  terri- 
tories extended  unto  Arabia.  It 
was  governed  by  kings  called  Ahi- 
tnelech,  whose  herdsmen  were  very 
troublesome  to  Abraham  and  I- 
saac's  servants,  Gen.  x.  19.  and 
XI.  and  xxvi. 

GERIZZIM,  hafshers ;  a  mount, 
Deut.  xi.  19. 

GERSHOM,  or  Gershon,  a 
stranger;  the  eldest  son  of  Levi. 
At  the  departure  from  Egypt,  his 
family  consisted  of  seven  thou- 
sand five  hundred  males,  two 
thousand  six  hundred  and  thirty 
of  them  fit  for  service.  They  were 
stationed  at  the  west  end  of  the 
tabernacle  in  the  wilderness,  and 
governed  by  Eliasaph,  the  son  of 
Lael.  Their  work  was  to  carry 
the  vails  and  curtains  of  the  ta- 
oernacle,  as  Ithamar  ordered 
them.  Numb.  iii.  21—25.  and  iv. 
21—28.  When  they  came  to  Ca- 
naan they  had  thirteen  cities  as- 
signee' them,  viz.  Golan  and 
Beeshterah,  from  the  eastern  half- 
tribe  of  Manasseh ;  from  Issachar, 
Kishon,  Dabareh,  Jarmuth,  and 
Engannim ;  from  Asher,  Mishal, 
Abdon,  Helkath,  and  Rehob; 
from  Naphtaii,  Kedesh,  Ham- 
moth-dor,  and  Kartan,  with  their 
suburbs,  some  of  whose  names 
were  changed,  or  j)erhaps  tlie  ci- 
ties exchanged  for  others,  Joshua 
xxi.  17—33.  1  Chron.  vi.  71—76. 
As  the  family  of  Gershon  consist- 
ed of  two  branches,  those  ofLaa- 
ll.^n  had  for  their  heads  in  the 
days  of  David,  Jehiel,  Zetham, 
Joel,  Shelomith,  Haziel,  and  Ha- 
ran;  and  those  of  Shimei  hath  Ja- 
hath,  Zinah,  Jeu>h,  and  Beriah, 
1  Chron.  xxiii.  7---11.  Jehiel's 
kons,    Zetham   and   Joel,     were 


G  I  A 

overseers  of  the  treasures,  in  th* 
house  of  the  Lord,  1  Chron.  xxvi 
21,  22. 

GESHUR,  a  rvalled  valley.  (.1. 
A  city  or  country  on  the  south  of 
Damascus,  and  east  of  Jordan. 
Whether  the  Geshurites  were 
Canaanites  or  Syrians,  is  not  cleai 
Neither  Moses  nor  Joshua  expelled 
them  ;  but  Jair,  a  valiant  Manass- 
ite,  reduced  them.  Josh.  xiii.  11, 
12,  13.  1  Chron.  ii.  23.  Neverthe- 
less, they  and  their  neighbours, 
the  Maachathites,  had  kings  ol 
their  own  in  the  days  of  David. 
Talmai  then  reigned  in  Geshur. 
whose  daughter,  Maachah,  David 
took  to  wife,  and  had  by  her  Ab- 
salom. The  Geshurites  were  sub- 
ject to  Ishbosheth  ;  and  to  Geshui 
Absalom  fled,  after  he  had  mur- 
dered his  brother,  2  Sam.  xiii.  37 
(2.)  Geshur,  or  Geshuri,  a  plact 
on  the  south-east  of  the  land  ol 
the  Philistines:  the  inhabitants  ol 
this  place  David  and  his  warriors 
slew  while  he  dwelt  at  Ziglag, 
Josh.  xiii.  2.  1  Sam.  xxvii.  8. 

GETHSEMANE,  a  plentifu. 
valley,  a  small  village  in  tlie 
mount  of  Olices,  and  where  ii 
seems  there  was  an  oi7-j)re«.  Hith- 
er our  Saviour  sometimes  retired 
from  Jerusalem  ;  and  in  a  garde 
belonging  to  it  he  had  his  bitter 
agony,  and  was  anprehended 
Judas  and  his  band,  Matth.  xxv.. 
36—50. 

GEZER,  Gazer,  a  sen/ence, 
city  not  far  from  Joppa,  on  tht 
south-west  corner  of  the  lot  ol 
Ephraim  ;  but  the  Canaanites  kejii 
possession  of  it  for  many  ages 
Judg.  i.  29.  There  was  another 
Gezer  on  the  south-west  of  Ca- 
naan, the  inhabitants  of  which 
David  and  his  warriors  smote,  1 
Sam.  xxvii.  8.  Possibly  these  Gez- 
rltes  might  be  a  colony  from  north 
Gezer,  and  might  have  changed 
the  name  of  Gerar  into  Ge^er. 
These  Gezrites  or  Gerarites,  aie 
probably  the  Gereans,  and  Gerre- 
nians  in  the  time  of  the  Macca- 
bees. Whether  it  was  south,  or 
rather  North  Gezer,  that  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt  took  from  the  Ca- 
naanites, and  burnt  with  fire,  and 
gave  as  a  dowry  with  his  daugh- 
ter to  Solomon,  who  repaired  it, 
is  not  altogether  certain,  1  Kings 
ix.  15,  16. 

GHOST,  a  Spirit.    See  God. 

GIANT.  In  Greek,  Gigoj,  in 
Hebrew,  Nophel,  or  NepfiUtm, 
which  may  signify  a  monster,  ok 
a  terrible   man,  who   beats   and 


bears  down  other  men.  The  scrip- 
ture speaks  of  Giants  who  lived 
before  the  flood ;  they  are  called 
Nephilim,  miglity  men,  which 
were  of  old  men  of  renown,  Gen. 
■vi.  4.  Aquila  instead  of  Gigantes, 
translates  this  word  Nephilim,  men 
who  attack,  who  fall  with  impetu- 
osity upon  their  enemies;  a  trans- 
lation, says  one,  which  renders 
very  well  the  whole  force  of  the 
Hebrew  term.  Symmachus  trans- 
.ates  it,  violent  men,  cruel,  whose 
only  rule  of  their  actions  is  rio 
ence  and  force  of  arms. 

The  scripture  calls  them  some 
times,  Rephaims.  For  example 
Chedorlaomer  and  his  allies  beat 
the  Rephaims,  or  giants,  at  Ash- 
teroth,  Karnalme,  Gen.  xiv.  5 
The  Emim.s,  ancient  inhabitant^ 
of  the  land  of  Moab,  were  of  a 
gigantic  stature ;  they  were  of  the 
number  of  the  Rephaims,  or  gi- 
ants, Deut.  ii.  10,  11.  The  Re 
phaims  and  the  Periz«ites  are 
joined  together  as  old  inhabitants 
of  the  land  of  Canaan,  Gen.  xv. 
20.  Job  says,  that  the  ancieni 
Rephaims,  mourn  or  groan  under 
the  waters.  Job  xxvi.  5.  These 
giants  of  the  old  world,  who  once 
carried  themselves  insolently  to 
wards  God  and  men,  but  were 
quickly  subdued  by  the  divine 
power,  and  drowned  with  a  de- 
luge, do  now  mourn,  or  groan 
from  under  the  waters,  where 
tliey  were  buried,  or  in  their  sub 
terranean  and  infernal  habita 
tions.  In  David's  time,  we  find  a 
family  of  giants  at  Gath,  viz.  Go 
liath,'  Suph,  or  Sippai,  Ishbi-be- 
nob,  Lahmi,  and  another,  M'hr 
had  six  fingers  on  each  hand,  and 
as  many  toes  on  each  foot :  all 
these  were  cut  off  by  the  hand  of 
David  and  his  servants  in  several 
battles,  2  Sam.  xxi.  1  Chron.  xx. 
After  this  we  hear  no  more  of 
giants  in  Canaan.  Not  only  the 
scripture,  but  almost  every  an- 
cient writer,  as  Homer,  Herodo- 
tus, Diodorus,  Pliny,  Plutarch, Vir- 
gil, Ovid,  &c.  informs  us  of  giants 
in  the  early  ages ;  though  proceed- 
ing on  vulgar  fame,  they  ordina- 
rily  overstretch  their  magnitude. 

GIBBETHON,  a  high  house ;  a 
city  of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  given  to 
vhe  Levites,  Josh.  xxi.  '23.  It  lay 
OB  the  borders  of  the  Philistines. 
It  seems  the  Levites  forsook  it,  or 
were  driven  out  of  It  by  Jeroboam 
the  son  of  Nebat.  Soon  after 
which  the  Philistines  seined  on  it. 
lioth  Nadab,  the  sob  of  Jeroboam, 


O  I  B  l&S 

and  Klah,  the  son  of -Baasha,  at 
tempted  to  wrcot  it  from  them; 
but  it  is  probable,  that  it  remain- 
ed in  their  hands  till  the  reign  of 
Jeroboam  the  second.  Josh.  xxi. 
23.  1  Kings  xv.  27.  and  xvi.  16. 

GIBEAH,  or  Gibeath,  a  hill;  a 
city  at  hrst  given  to  the  tribe  of 
Judah,  but  afterwards  to  the  Ben- 
jamites ;  or  there  were  two  or 
more  cities  of  this  name.  It  is 
certain  there  was  a  place  called 
Gibeah,  or  the  Hill,  near  Kirjah- 
jearim.  Josh.  xv.  57.  and  xviii. 
28.  1  Sam.  vii.  1.  with  2  Sam.  vj. 
3,  4.  Gibeah,  in  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin, was  about  four  or  six  miles 
north  of  Jerusalem,  upon  an  hill. 
Not  long  after  the  death  of  Jo- 
shua, its  inhabitants  were  become 
remarkably  wicked.  A  Levite  of 
Mount  Ephraim  had  gone  to  Beth- 
lehem  Judah  to  bring  back   his 


ing  got  ofl'at  last  witH  his  concu- 
bine, they  did  not  choose  to  lodge 
with  the  Canaanit«s  of  Jebus,  but 
pushed  forward  to  Gibeah.  So  in- 
ho.spitable  were  its  inhabitants, 
that  nobody  offered  them  lodging. 
An  old  man  from  mount  Ephra- 
im, a  sojourner,  at  last  invited 
them  to  his  house.  They  had 
scarce  supped  when  the  lewd  In- 
habitants demanded  the  stranger, 
that  they  might  abuse  his  body  in 
a  manner  absolutely  unnatural. 
When  no  entreaty  could  prevail, 
the  old  man  offered  them  his  own 
daughter,  a  virgin,  and  the  Le- 
vite's  wife;  the  last  was  actually 
put  out,  and  they  abused  her,  till 
she  was  at  the  point  of  death. 
Next  morning,  her  husband  found 
her  dead  on  the  threshold,  car- 
ried her  corpse  home  with  him  ; 
and  dividing  it  into  twelve  pieces, 
sent  a  piece  by  a  messenger  to 
each  tribe,  that  they  might  be 
fired  with  a  ^ense  of  his  wrong, 
and  meet  for  revenging  the  same 
When  they  assembled  at  Mizpah, 
a  ciiy  of  Ephraim,  about  eight 
miles  north  of  Gibeah,  this  Lev/te 
declared  the  af'air  of  his  treats 
ment  at  Gibeah.  As  the  Benja- 
mites  took  the  part  of  the  wretch- 
es of  Gibeah,  that  tribe  was  al- 
most wholly  destroyed,  Judg.  xix. 
and  XX.  The  days  of  Gibeah,  de- 
note a  time  when  the  mcist  horri- 
ble wickedness  is  committed  and 
protected,  Hos.  ix.  9.  and  x.  9. 
Gibeah  was  then  burnt,  but  re- 
built, '>nd  was  the  royal  residonsn 
ef  king  Saul :  and  here  Che  Cibt- 
K2 


:  9»  «;  i  o 

cnites  banged  seven  of  lis  off. 
«j)ring,  1  Sam.  x.  ¥9.  and  xv.  34. 
i  Sam.  xxi.  6.  The  inhabitants  of 
it  fled  for  fear  of  Sennaclierib's  ar- 
my, Isa.  X.  29.     Hos.  v.  8. 

GIBEON;  a  city  situated  on  a 
hill,  abont  five  miles  north  from 
Jerusalem.  Near  to  It,  the  t,ord 
rained  hailstones,  and  cast  thun- 
derbolts on  the  Canaanites,  while 
the  sun  stood  over  it ;  and  to  com- 
memorate this,  there  seems  to 
have  been  a  great  stone  erected. 
Josh.  X.  10.  Isa.ixviii.21.  2  Sam. 
XX.  8.  Near  to  it  the  troops  of 
David  and  Ishbosheth  skirmished, 
and  Asahel  was  slain,  2  Sam.  ii 
13.  and  iii.  30.  Here  the  taberna 
cle  and  altar  of  burnt-ofTering  a 
bout  that  time  and  afterward: 
stood,  1  Chron.  xxi.  29,  30.  1 
Kings  iii.  3,  4. :  and  long  after, 
Ishmael  the  son  of  Nethaniah  -wa,' 
taken,  and  his  captives  recovered 
Jer.  xli.  12.  Hanaiiiah,  tlie  false 
prophet,  was  a  native  of  it,  Jer, 
xxviii.  1.  In  the  time  of  Joshua, 
the  Hivites  who  inhabited  Gide- 
on, Chephirah.  Beeroth,  and  K 
jath-jearim,  aiarmed  with  the 
Hebrews'  miraculous  passage  thro' 
Jordan,  and  their  capture  of  Jeri 
cho  and  Ai,  came  to  meet  them 
arrajed  in  old  clothes,  and  witl 
mouldy  provision,  as  if  they  had 
come  from  a  far  country,  alarmed 
with  the  overthrow  of  the  Amo- 
rites  beyond  Jordan  ;  and  begged 
they  would  enter  into  a  league 
with  them.  After  making  si 
objections,  the  Hebrew  princes, 
without  consulting  the  Lord,  made 
an  agreement  with  them,  and  par 
took  of  their  victuals,  as  a  (Jesti. 
tnony  of  their  friendship.  Oh  the 
third  day  thereafter,  the  Hebrews 
discovered  their  mistake,  by  com- 
ing to  thair  cities.  Being  re- 
proached with  their  fraud,  the 
Gibeonites  pleaded,  in  excuse, 
their  impending  danger  of  utter 
destruction.  In  terms  of  the 
league,  their  lives  were  spared; 
but  Joshua  condemned  them  to 
the  servile  work,  of  hewing  wood 
»nd  drawing  water  for  the  house 
tfGod.  Five  of  their  neighbour- 
Aig  nations  immediately  took  arms 
<gainstthem  for  submitting  to  the 
iaraelites :  but  Joshua  pn>tected 
them,  and  cut  otf  their  enemies, 
Josh,  ix,  and  x. 

GIDEON.  In  examining  the 
tdstory  of  Gideon,  we  have  Iheau- 
llxjrity  of  an  inspired  apostle,  to 
consider  him  as  a'  eminent  in- 
:lance  of  that  faW     which  is  the 


e  I  L 

.rTJdence  of  things  not  seen- 
Gideon  is  on  the  »^ead  of  tlie  list 
of  those  Old  Testament  worthies, 
ennmerated  by  Paul,  Heb.  xi  o'i, 
33.,  who  '  through  faith  subdue^ 
kingdoms,  wrought  righteous- 
ness,' &c. 

GIFT,  that  which  is  freely  and 
gratuitously  given.  It  is  ap'plied 
m  an  eminent  manner  to  Jesus 
Christ,  God's  unspeakable  gift. 
Our  Lord  savs  to  the  woman  o! 
Samaria,  '  if  thou  knowest  the 
gifU  qf  God,  viz.  Him  who  saye 
to  thee,  give  me  to  drink,'  &c. 
John  iv.  10.  He  is  that  gift, 
which  the  wise  man  says  is  as  a 
precious  stone  in  the  eyes  of  him 
who  hath  it,  Prov.  xvii.  8.  The 
free  will  offerings  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament church  were  jjifts  ;  hence, 
says  the  Psalmist,  '  bring  gifts  and 
presents  every  one.'  The  daugh- 
ter of  Tyre  waited  upon  Solomon 
with  a  gift,  as  her  antitype  shall 
do  in  the  morning  of  the  resur- 
rection, Psal.  xlv.  12.  When 
Christ  ascended  up  on  high,  and 
sat  down  as  the  head  of  his  church, 
he  received  g'(/Yi  for  the  rebellious, 
Psal.  Ixviii.  18.  These  gifts  he 
poured  down  on  the  days  of  the 
Pentecost,  and  gave  some  apos- 
tles, propheu,  &c.  When  the 
wise  men  from  the  East  appeared 
before  the  babe,  Jesus,  in  Bethle 
hem,  they  s^\e  gifti,  gold,  frank- 
insense  and  myrrh  :  this  also  shal/ 
be  fully  understood  when  the  way 
)f  the  kings  of  the  East  shall  be 
prepared.  Faith  is  the  giftof  God. 

By  grace  are  ye  saved,  through 
faith,  and  that  not  of  ourselves, 
t  is  the  gift  of  God,'  Eph.  ii.  8. ; 
and  as  the  wages  of  sin  is  death, 
so  eternal  life  is  tha  gift  of  God, 
Rom.  vi.  23.  Every  good  and  per- 
fect gift  comes  from  God,  James 
17.  The  gifts  and  calling  of 
God  are  without  repentance  ;  that 
'-  what  he  hath  given,  according 
his  divine  and  eternal  purpose, 
cannot  be  reversed.  Paul  calls  the 
partaking  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  a 
tasting  of  the  heavenly  gift. 

GIHON.  One  of  tlie  four  heads 
or  branches  of  the  river  that  wa- 
tered the  garden  of  Eden,  and 
p.issed  or  run  along  the  whole 
land  of  Cuih. 

GILBOA  ;  a  mountain  noted  fo{ 
the  defeat  of  the  Hebrews,  and  th« 
laughter  of  Saul  and  his  three 
sons  :  it  lay  about  sixty  miles  north 
from  Jerusalem,  and  six  westward 
from  Bethshan,  on  the  south  ol 
the  valley  of  J^ireel. 


O  I  L 

OILEAD.  (1.)  Theson  ofMa- 
ehir,  and  grandson  of  Manasseh. 
nis  sons  were  Jezer,  Helek,  Afri- 
el,  Shechem,  Shemida,  and  He- 
pher,  by  whom  he  had  a  numer- 
ous posterity,  settlea  beyond  Jor- 
dan, Num.  xxvi. '29,  30,   31.   and 

tii.  40.  (2.)  The  father  of  Jeph- 
thah,  who  also  had  a  numerous 
family,  and  might  be  a  descend- 
ant of  the  former,  Judg.  xi,  1,2. 
(3.)  A  noted  ridge  of  mountains, 
stretching  almost  all  the  way  from 
Lebanon  to  the  country  of  Moab, 
at  some  distance  eastward  from 
Jordan.  Whether  it  had  its  name 
originally  from  Jacob's  Galeed,  or 
heap  <ff  mitness ;  or  from  Gilead 
theson  of  Machir,  it  is  certain 
that  the  whole  country  pertaining 
to  the  Hebrews,  eastward  of  Jor- 
dan, and  which  contained  Perea, 
Golan,  Bashan,  and  Trachonites, 
was  sometimes  called  Gilead,  and 
the  people  Gileadites,  Numb, 
xixii.  3.  '26. ;  but  the  northern 
part  of  the  hill-country  was  most 
perly  called  Gilead,  Numb. 
xixii.  1.  Gilead  was  noted  for 
the  best  of  balm,  Jer.  viii.  21.  and 
.  11.  and  li.  8.;  and  for  the 
most  excellent  pasture ;  and  hence 
a  prosperous  condition  is  likened 
to  the  pastures  of  Gilead,  Song  iv. 
1.  Mic.  vii.  14.  Zech.  x.  10.  Jer. 
I.  19.  In  the  time  ofJephthah,  it 
was  terribly  overrun  by  the  Am- 
monites, who  laid  claim  to  a  great 
part  of  it;  and  it  seems  they 
thought  to  revive  their  pretended 
claim  in  the  days  of  Saul.  It  was 
not  till  after  the  death  of  Ishbosh- 
eth  that  David  was  king  here.  It 
was  often  terribly  ravaged  by  the 
Syrians,  under  Benhadad  and  Ha- 
zael.  When  the  Assyrians  carried 
captive  the  Hebrews,  it  was  gene- 
rally seized  by  the  Ammonites  and 
Moabites.  After  the  Chaldean 
captivity,  the  Jews,  with  a  mix- 
ture of  Gentiles,  dwelt  in  it,  Judg 
xi.  2  Sam.  ii.  9.  P^al.  Ix.  7.  Amos 
/.  3.  13.  We  remember  of  no  no- 
led  person  of  this  country,  besides 
Jair,  Jephthah,  Ibzan,  and  Eli- 
uh.  (4.)  A  city  called  Ramotii- 
fiilead,  and  Ramoth-Mizpeh;  a 
Wrong  city,  near  to  where  Jacob 
ij.nd  Laban  made  their  covenant, 
•nd  which  was  an  east  frontier  to 
the  tribe  of  Gad.  It  was  a  city  of 
the  Levites,  and  of  refuge,  Josh. 
XX.  8.  and  xxi.  37.  U  setms  to 
have  been  noted  for  idolatry,  Hos. 
8.  and  xii.  11.;  as  it  was  for 

e  judgments  of  God,  being  a 
chief  bone  of  contention  between 


GIT  IDT 

the  Syrians  and  Hebrews,  in  the 
days  of  Ahab  and  Jthu,  &c.  1 
Kings. 

GILGAL.  (1.)  A  famed  place, 
about  three  miles  westward  of 
Jordan,  and  perhaps  about  as 
much  from  Jericho.  Here  Joshua 
had  his  camp,  for  some  time  after 
he  passed  the  Jcrdan  ;  and  by  cir- 
cumcising the  people,  and  rolling 
away  their  reproach,  gave  name 
to  the  spot.  A  city  was  here  built. 
Here  Saul  had  his  kingdom  con- 
firmed to  him,  and  his  ejection 
from  it  intimated,  and  Agae  king 
of  Amaiek  hewed  in  pieces  before 
his  face,  1  Sam.  xi.  and  xv.  In 
the  time  of  Samuel,  there  was  an 
altar  erected  here,  and  sacrifices 
offered  thereon,  1  Sam.  xi.  16. 
and  XV.  33.  Whether  there  was 
an  idolatrous  regard  paid  to  the 
place,  or  any  id(jl  erected  here  in 
the  time  of  Ehud,  from  whom 
perhaps  Eglon  thought  he  brought 
liis  message,  is  not  certain ;  but 
towards  the  decline  of  the  king- 
dom of  the  ten  tribes,  there  were 
idols  worshipped  here,  Judg.  iii. 
19.  Hos.  iv.  15.  Amos  iv.  4.  and 
V.  5.  (2.)  A  city  or  country,  a- 
bout  six  miles  north  from  Antipa- 
tris,  and  whose  ancient  kingdom 
consisted  of  Tarious  nations  or 
tribes,  Josh.  xii.  23.  There  was 
a  village  called  Galgulis  about  this 
spot,  four  hundred  years  after 
Christ. 

GIRD  ;  to  fasten  any  thing  firm 
and  close  about  one,  1  Kings  xx. 
11.  As  the  Jews,  and  other  eas- 
tern nations,  wore  a  loose  kind  ot 
garments,  they  made  much  use  o» 
girdlt*  to  tuck  up  their  clothes, 
and  fit  them  for  working  or  walk- 
ing, John  xiii.  4.  1  Kings  xviii. 
46. ;  and  some  of  them,  were  very 
costiy  and  fine,  Prov.  xxxi. 

GIRGASHITES ;  a  tribe  of  the 
ancient  Canaanites,  Josh.  xxiv. 
11.  It  is  said,  part  of  them  fled 
off  into  North  Africa ;  and  Pro- 
copius  tells  us  of  an  ancient  pillar 
in  that  country,  whose  inscrip- 
tion bore,  that  the  inhabitants  had 
fled  from  the  face  of  Joshua  the 
ravager.  Perhaps  the  Gergesenes 
on  the  east  of  the  sea  of  Tiberias 
were  the  remains  of  them. 

GITTITES,  wineprestet ;  the 
inhabitants  of  Gath,  Josh.  xiii.  3. 
Perhaps  Obed-edom  and  Ittai,  Da- 
vid's friends,  were  called  Gittites, 
because  tliey  resorted  to  him  at 
Gatli ;  or  because  they  were  na- 
tives of  Gittaim,  a  city  of  Benja- 
min, to  which  the  Beerothites 
K3 


198 


OLE 


G  L  O 


fled  after  the  death  of  Saul,  and 'glean  their  fields  or  vineyards,  or 


which  was  rebuilt  after  the  cap- 
tivitT,  2  Sam.  vi.  10.  and  xv.  19. 
and  IT.  5.     Neh.   xi.  3.i. 

GITTITH,  in  the  title  of  Psal. 
viii.  Ixxxi.  and  Ixxxiv.  is  by  some 
ctjoiipht  to  be  the  name  of  a  mu- 
sical instrument  invented  at  Gath  , 
by  others,  to  sienify  a  wine-press, 
and  these  P-ialiiis  to  have  been 
»unp  after  the  vintage;  others 
think  they  were  sung  by  virgins 
born  in  Gath  ;  others,  that  they  , 
were  composed  on  the  defeat  of 
Goliath  the  Gittite. 

Give,  properly  signifies  to  be 
stow  a  thing  freely,  as  in  alms, 
John  iii.  16.  But  it  is  used,  to  sig- 
nify the  imparting  or  permitting 
Of  any  thing  go<xl  or  uad,  Psalm 
xvi.  7-  John  xviii,  11.  Psal.  xxviii. 
4. 

GLASS.  Anciently,  looking- 
glasses  were  made  of  polished 
brass,  tin,  silver,  brass  and  silver 
mixed,  .tc.  The  brazen  laver  of 
the  tabernacle  was  formed  of 
looking-glasses,  which  devout  wo- 
men had  offered.  According  to 
Pliny  and  Tacitus,  the  Phenicians 
were  the  inventors  of  glass.  Ac- 
cording to  Diodorus,  the  Ethio- 
pians very  anciently  preserved 
theit  dead'  bodies  in  large  glasses. 
The  invention  of  fire  glasses  is 
commonly  ascribed  to  Archimedes 
of  Sicily,  who  lived  about  two 
hundred  years  before  Christ ;  but 
Abulpharaj,  an  Arabic  author, 
says,  the  Egyptians  knew  it  not 
long  after  the  flood.  The  word  of 
God  is  compared  to  a  glass,  which 
represents  to  us  our  real  character, 
as  a  glass  does  the  natural  face, 
and  this  is  one  great  internal  evi- 
dence of  the  truth  of  Revelation, 
Jam.  i.  23.  25.  The  law  of  Mo- 
ses is  compared  to  a  glass,  in 
which  the  glory  of  the  Lord  was 
represented,  in  the  virions  figura- 
tive ordinances  of  that  law,  2  Cor. 
■  ii.  18.  The  new  Jerusalem  is 
compared  to  transparent  glass,  for 
her  purity  and  resplendent  glory 
Rev.  xxi.  18.  21.  The  redeemed 
company  are  represented  as 
standing  on  a  sea  ot  glass  after  ob- 
taining their  victory,  probably 
pointing  to  the  divine  righteous- 
ness and  boundless  love  of  the  son 
of  God,  by  which  they  are  more 
than  conquerors.  Rev.  iv.  6.  and 


To  GLEAN 
ther  ears  of  c 

fty  reapers    and   grape-gatherers. 
Nor  were  the  Hebrews  allo\¥ed  to 


properly  to  ga- 
,    or  grapes,  left 


go  over  their  trees  a  second 
time,  but  to  leave  the  gleanings  to 
the  poor,  fatherless,  and  widow 
Lev.  xxiii.  22.  Ruth.  ii.  3.  Lev. 
xix.  10.    Deut.  xxiv.  21. 

GLEDE;  a  well-known  fowl  oi 
the  ravenous  kind.  It  is  called 
daah,  from  its  swift  flight;  raah, 
from  its  quick  sight.  U  is  impa- 
tient of  cold,  and  so  is  seldom 
seen  in  the  winter:  through  fear 
and  cowardice,  it  seldom  attacks 
any  but  tame  fowls,  hens,  &c. 
Deut.  xiv.  13.  It  is  called  a  vui- 
turt,  Lev.  xi.  14. 

GLOOMINESS;  a  darkening  of 
the  air  with  clouds,  or  with  mul- 
titudes of  locusts,  Joel  ii.  ii.  God's 
judgments  are  likened  to  /;loomi- 
neu :  how  terrible  in  their  nature 
and  how  ready  to  fall  on  trans- 
gressors !  Zeph.  i.  15. 

GLORIFY,  to  make  glorious. 
God  the  Father  is  glorified  in  the 
finished  work  of  Jesus  Christ, 
which  all  reiiounds  to  the  glory  of 
God  the  Father,  John  xvii.  4.  The 
Father  glorified  the  Son,  when  he 
received  from  him  honour  and 
glory,  on  the  holy  mount,  2  Pet. 
1.  17.;  when  he  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  Rom.  vi.  4. ;  and  when 
he  crowned  him  with  glory  and 
honour  at  his  own  right  hand, 
1  Pet.  i.  21.  And  all  the  elect  of 
Jesus  Christ  will  be  eternally  glo- 
rified with  him  in  heaven,  with 
what  Paul  calls  '  a  far  more  ex- 
ceeding and  eternal  weight  of  glo 
ry,'  Rom.  viii.  18.     See  G/ory. 

GLORY.  The  manifestation  of 
excellency,  2  Cor.  iii.  7. ;  and  is 
applied  in  scripture  in  varioiu 
points  of  view.  The  glory  is  emi- 
nently considered  as  the  emblem 
of  the  divine  presence,  or  rather 
the  divine  presence  itself.  The 
church  expresses  her  hope,  Psal. 
Ixxxv.  9.  '  that  glory  would  dwell 
in  her  land  ;'  and  John  bears  wit- 
ness, that  this  glory  was  displayed 
tabernacling  in  flesh  and  blood, 
and  they  beheld  it,  the  glory  as  of 
the  only  begotten  of  the  Father, 
&c.  John  1.  The  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant was  called  the  glory  of  the 
Lord,  besause  it  represented  GoA 
manifest  injlesh;  therefore,  saitt 
the  mother  of  Ichabod,  when  the 
ark  was  taken,  '  The  glory  is  de- 
parted.' 1  Sam.  iv.  21.  The  ark 
seems  also  to  be  the  glory  referred 
1    in    Rom.    ix.    4.      Therefoie, 

hen  the  tabernacle  was  com 
pleted,  the  Hehechinah,  or  visiblt. 
display  of  divine  glory,  filled  tlj : 


GOD  IW 

Lord  stall  be  revealed,"  Isa.  xl.  5., 
that  is,  the  glorious  power  and 
goodness  of  God  shall  oe  manifest- 
ed in  the  deliverance  of  the  Jews 
from  Babylon,  but  more  especial- 
ly in  the  redemption  of  uU  nations 
by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  '  Whe- 
ther ye  eat  or  drink,  or  whatso 
ever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of 
God,'  1  Cor.  X.  31. 

GNAT  ;  a  small  troublesome 
insect.  Such  as  are  very  zealous 
about  trifles,  or  smaller  matters, 
while  they  indulge  themselves  in 
things  evidently  and  heinously  sir^ 
ful,  are  said  to  attain  at  a  gnat, 
and  swaliorv  a  camel,  Matth.  xiiii. 
24. 

GOAD,  a  long  staif  or  wand. 
for  dri ring  cattle  with,  Judg.  iii. 
26.  It  had  a  prick  iti  the  small 
end,  and  perhaps  a  paddle  on  the 
other,  to  cut  up  weeds.  The 
words  of  the  wise  are  as  goad$ ; 
they  penetrate  into  men's  con- 
sciences, Eccl.  xii.  11. 

GOAT;  a  four-footed  animal 
of  the  tlock-kind,  much  of  the 
same  size  with  the  sheep,  but  with 
hollow  and  erect  horns,  bending 
a  little  backwards,  and  covered 
with  pale  dun  hair,  which  in  some 
eastern  countries  is  spun,  and 
made  into  cloth,  such  as  that 
whereof  the  tabernacle  had  oneol 
its  coverings.  Under  the  law, 
goats  were  ceremonially  clean, 
and  often  used  in^tead  of  a  lamb  ; 
but  they  were  especially  used  in 
the  sin-offerings.  Numbers  vii.  29. 


t5  L  O 
tent,  and  took  up  its  residence  up- 
iin  the  ark,  between  the  cheru- 
6ims,  signifying  that  the  divine 
glory  should  rest  upon  the  man 
Christ  Jesus  ;  and  hence,  the  wor- 
ship of  the  Old  Testament  church 
was  addressed  to  him  who  dwelt 
between  the  cherubims,  Exod. 
xxix.  43.  When  Solomon  had  de- 
dicated the  temple,  the  cloud  of 
divine  glory  so  filled  the  house, 
that  the  priests  could  not  stand  to 
minister  in  it,  1  Kings  viii.  11. 
This  is  the  reason  we  find  the  pro- 
phets who  prophesied  after  the 
glory  was  indeed  departed,  pro- 
mising that  the  glory  of  the  second 
house  should  be  greater  than  the 
glory  of  the  first,  Hag.  ii.  3.  7.  9.  ■ 
and  God  promises  to  be  a  wall  of 
fire  round  about,  and  the  glory  in 
the  midst,  Zech.  ii.  5.  Moses  re- 
quested to  see  this  glory, Ex.  xxxiii. 
18.,  but  the  time  was  not  yet  come 
when  it  could  be  displayed,  so  as 
guilty  man  could  see  and  live. 
Isaiah  foretold  the  days  when  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  should  be  reveal- 
ed, Isa.  xl.  5. ;  and  when  Jesu» 
Christ  appeared  on  earth,  tlien 
the  brightness  of  the  divine  glo- 
ry, and  the  express  image  of  his 
Verson  shone,'  Heb.  i.  3.  When 
Simeon  took  up  his  Infant-Lord 
m  his  arms,  he  calls  him  '  the 
light  who  should  lighten  the  Gen 
tiles,  and  the  glory  of  thy  people 
Israel,'  Luke  ii.  32. 

Glory  is  taken  for  worldly  splen- 
dour  and  magnificence,  whicl 
tnake  kings  glorious  before  men 
Matth.  vi.  29.  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory,  in  all  his  lustre,  and  in  his 
richest  ornaments,  was  not  so 
beautiful  as  a  lily  Thus  riches,  killed  two  of  their  giants.  Instead 
authority,  sumptuous  buildings'of  Gob,  we  have  Gezer  in  another 
and  garments,  which  men  are}  text :  which  shews  that  Gob  and 
ready  to  praise,  and  which  make ;  north  Gezer  where  not  far  distant, 
their  possessors  glorious  beforejif  they  were  not  the  same,  2  Sam. 
men,  are  called  in  scripture,  glo-  xxi.  18,  19.  1  Chron.  xx.  4. 

rm  D.:^!      T  M  T       M\  I         Gl 


Glory    is  put    for   the  church,  ]  holding  liq^uor, 
which    God  makes  glorious,  not       -    -     ~ 


noKimg  iiqut 
GOD.   The 


small   vessel  f(>» 
Almighty. 


only  in  his  own  eves,  but  even   in   and  Eternal  One,  of  whom  are  all 
theeyesof  the  world,    Isa.   iv.  5. ;  things,  and  we  in  him.    However 


Glory  is  taken   for  the  unsyeaka-  igii 


:  of  the  character  of  the 


ble  blessedness,  joy  and  felicity  of  true  Cod,  all  men,  in  all  ages,  have 
thesaintsin  heaven,  Psal.  Ixxiii.    '  '  '  ' 

24.    '  Thou  Shalt  guide  me  witi; 
thy   counsel,    and 


in  one  degree  or  anotlier  acknow 
I  ledged  the  existence  of  a  God. 
I     The  names  applied  to  the  God 
teive  me  to  glorv.'  God  promises  head  in  scripture  are   El,  Adonai, 
be  to  his  church  '  a  wail  of  fire  JeAoraA;    and    these    have   each 
round  about,  and  the  glory  in  the  their  respective  significations,  ap- 
riidst,'  Zech.  ii.  3.     The  miiacles  plicable  to  the  characters  in  which 


»hich  our  Saviour 
fested  his  glo! 


•o,.gl„ 


feslea  his  glory,  or  nis  divine  pow- 1  nimseii.    i  ne  worus  jeiiovan,  r-io- 
w,  John  ii.  1 1    '  The  glory  of  the  1  him,  occur  more  than  once  in  the 


too  GOD 

first  chapter  of  Genesis,  as  the 
name  of  the  Godhead.  '  And  Je- 
hoTah,  Elohini,  said,  Behold,  tht 
man  is  become  like  one  of  us,  to 
know  good  and  evil,'  Gen.  iii.  2'2.; 
one  of  uj,  necessarily  and  unavoid- 
ably, implies  a  j)Iura!ity  of  per- 
sons. No  reasonrng  can  do  away 
the  force  of  this  and  many  similar 
instances  which  might  be  addu- 
ced, did  our  limits  admit ;  unani- 
mously proving,  that  in  the  earli- 
est revelations  God  made  of  liim- 
self  to  guilty  man,  the  doctrine  of 
the  Trinity  was  clearly  taught. 
Men  may  talk  in  a  general  way 
about  the  power,  goodness,  and 
other  attributes  of  God,  but  it  is 
from  the  scripture*  only  we  can 
form  any  thuig  like  just  ideas  even 
of  these  attributes. 

Angels  are  called  frodi,  for  their 
excellent  nature,  and  their  decla- 
ring God's  mind,  and  executing 
his  work  as  his  deputies ;  and  they 
are  required  to  worship  Christ, 
when  the  Heathen  idols  were  de- 
stroyed, Psal,  xcvii.  7.  Heb.  i.  6. 
Magistrates  are  called  ^odt ;  as  his 
deputies  they  rule  ov4r  others, 
Exod.  xxii.  28.  Psal.  Ixxxii.  1 .  6. 
John  X.  34.  Moses  is  called  a  god, 


GOG 

of  God,    Col.   ii.   9.     Rom.  i.  iO 
Acts  xvii.  29. 

Godliness  may  be  considereJ  a, 
comprehending  the  whole  revela 
tion,  as  briefly  hinted  at  in  the 
preceding  article  ;  thus,  Pau, 
says,  '  Great  is  the  mystery  o; 
godliness,  1  Tim.  iii.  16.  '  In 
other  texts  it  is  used  as  synony- 
mous with  godly,  that  which  pro 
ceeds  from  God;  thus,  godly  sat 
row,  is  the  sorrow  which  God  on- 
ly can  produce,  and  workelh  re 
pentance,  2  Cor.  i.  12.  Godly  fenr 
IS  that  fear  of  God  which  is  the 
beginning  of  wisdom  ;  and  a  godly 
man  is  he  who  loves  God  frbm  a 
sense  of  much  forgiveness. 

GOG  and  MAGOG.  ,Gog  maj 
signify  the  governor;  and  Magog, 
when  Joined  with  it,  may  denote 
the  people.  Magog  was  the  se- 
cond son  of  Japhelh,  and  gave 
name  to  his  seetl;  his  posterity 
seem  to  have  i>eopled  Tartary,  a 
large  country  on  the  north  o} 
Asia,  and  part  of  Europe,  reach- 
ing, in  length,  from  west  to  east, 
aoout  five  thousand  miles;  and 
in  breadth,  from  nortn  to  south, 
about  two  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred ;  most  of  which  at  present 
because  God's  deputy  in  delivering  pertains  to  the  Russian  empire, 
the  Israelites,  Exod.  iv.  16  an.-ll  The  ancient  Tartars  called  them- 
vii.  1.  Satan  is  called  the  j,>-0(/ (j/,  selves  Mogli,  or  Magogli,  or  Mun- 
ihiiTVorld:  he  is  believed,  obeyed, 'gli,  or  Mungugli,  the  children  oi 
and  adored,  under  various  forms,  i  Magog.  A  Tartar  emi>ire  in  the 
by  most  of  the  inhabitants  of  it,  I  East  Indies  is  called  the  Mogul 
2  Cor.  iv.  4.  Idols  are  called  g-tx/*, | empire,  and  the  country  MoguTis- 
because  adored,  worshipped,  audi  tan,  or  the  country  of  the  Moguls. 
trusted  in  by  their  votaries,  1  j  A  tribe  of  eastern  Tartar^  are  still 
Kings  xi.  33.  They  are  rirung-f, icalled  Munjjuls  or  Moungals.  Ma- 
ar  other  gods  :  the    Hebrews  were  '  -      •  — 

not  originally   in  covenant  with 
them,   Deut.  xxxii.  16.    Judg. 


12. ;  and  the  most  jjious  among 
them,  out  of  detestation,  declined 
pronouncing  their  names,  and 
hence  substitute  Hosheth  or  Be- 
thtth,  i.  e.  shame,  instead  of  Baal, 
in  naming  some  persons :  thus  for 
Eshbaal,Meribaal,  and  Jerubbaal, 
they  pronounced  Ishbosheth,  Me- 
phibosheth,  and  Jerubbesheth ; 
and  sometimes  ealled  them  Eli 
lim,  nothings,  or  not-gods;  and 
often  Giluiim,  rolling  excrements, 
Ezek.  XXX.  13,  &c.  Men's  belly  is 
their  god,  when  they  are  chiefly 
fareful  to  provide  for  and  plea.->e 
it,  Phil.  iii.  19. 

Goddess ;  the  Heathens  had  ma- 
ny of  them,  as  Ashtoreth,  the 
Bioon,  Diana,  Juno,  Venus,  (*c. 
I  Kings  xi.  5.  Acts  xix.  27. 

Gadluad,  the  nature  or  essence 


ny  names  of  places  in  ancient  Tar- 
tary retain  vestiges  of  Gog  and 
Magog.  Tlie  Arabian  gtographet 
calls  North  Tartary,  now  biberia, 
the  land  of  Giug,  of  Maglug;  and 
says  it  is  separated  by  dreadful 
mountains  from  the  rest  of  tlie 
world ;  I  suppose  he  means  the 
Verchaturiaii  hills,  v^hich,  fo> 
most  of  the  year,  are  often  cover- 
ed with  snow  several  fathoms 
deep.  Perhaps  mount  Caucasu* 
was  originallv  Gog-ha.sen,  the /or 
tress  of  Gog  ■  and  the  Palus  M<e- 
otis,  on  the  north  of  the  Euxine 
sea,  Magotis.  Tliese  descendants 
of  Magog,  under  the  various 
names  of  Scythians,  Goths.  Huns, 
Tartars,  Moguls  and  Tutk«,  have 
made  terrible  work  in  the  earth. 
About  A.  M.  34G(),  the  Scythi- 
ans made  a  terrible  irrunlion  intt 
western  Asia,  over-running  it,  tiL 
tlie  king  of  Egypt, by  preseats  aad 


GOG 

flattery,  diverted  them  from  en- 
tering his  kingdom.  Vast  num- 
ners  of  them  continued  in  Media 
for  about  twenty-eight  years,  till 
most  of  them,  at  least  their  cliiefs, 
were  massacred.  Much  about  the 
same  time,  they  seem  to  have  con 
ouered  part  of  China.  About  A.  M. 
3500,  they  carried  on  a  war  with 
Darius  Hystaajiis.  About  5670, 
they  poured  the  utmost  contempt 
on  Alexander  the  Great.  Some 
time  before  our  Saviour's  birth, 
the  Dacians  began  to  ravage  the 
north-east  part  of  the  Roman  e 
pire  ;  but  were  reduced  by  Traj; 
about  A.  D.  110.  The  Sarmatians 
began  their  ravages  on  Germany 
&c.  about  A.  D.  69;  and  were  re 


about  500.  The  Alans  began  their 
ravage  of  Media,  about  A.  D.  70, 
and  of  Kurope  120,  and  at  last 
settled  in  Spain  409.  After  the 
Vandals,  wlio  began  in  A.  D.  166, 
had  ravaged  from  Germany  to  the 
■west  of  Spain,  they  crossed  the 
Mediterranean  sea,  and  establish- 
ed a  powerful  kingdom  on  the 
north  of  Africa ;  and  issuing  from 
thence  they  ravaged  Sicily ;  and 
in  455,  took  and  pillaged  Rome  : 
but  about  536  were  reduced  by  the 
emperor  Justinian,  if  not  before. 
About  A.  D.  -i()9,  the  Gepidoe  be- 
gan tlieir  ravages ;  and  about  572, 
were  reduced  by  the  Lombards,  a 
branch  of  themselves,  who  began 
their  ravages  about  500 ;  and  a- 
bout  sixty-eight  years  a'.'ter  esta- 
blished a  kingdom  in  Italy,  which 
was  reduced  by  Charles  the  Great, 
774.  About  A.  D.  85,  the  Suevi 
began  their  ravages,  settled  in 
Spain  409,  and  were  reduced  by 
the  Goths  585.  About  215,  or  ra- 
ther more  early,  the  Geioe,  or 
Goths,  began  their  ravages.  In 
410,  they  took  Rome,  and  about 
the  same  time  settled  themselves 
in  Italy,  Spain,  &c.  About  250, 
the  Franks  beean  their  ravage; 
and  about  420  settled  in  Gaul,  now 
called  France.  About  275,  the 
Burgundi  began  their  ravages,  and 
were  reduced  by  the  Franks  about 
634.  The  Heruli  began  their  ra 
vage  about  256,  and  ruined  the 
Roman  empire  476 ;  but  within 
an  hundred  years  after  were  re- 
duced by  Justinian  and  the  Goths. 
Whether  the  Saxons  that  made 
so  terrible  wars  in  Germany,  and 


;heir  stead,  were  altogether  of  ; 


GOG  201 

Tartar  original,  we  know  not. 
From  A.  /).  .'76  to  560,  the  Huns 
committed  terrible  ravages,  and 
at  last  settled  in  Hungary:  about 
the  same  time,  another  tribe  of 
them  fearfully  harassed  the  king- 
dom of  Persia.  From  about  485 
to  1.'596,  the  Bulgars  oft  repested 
their  ravages  on  the  eastern  part 
of  the  Roman  empire,  till  at  last 
they  were  reduced  by  the  Otto- 
man Turks.  While  these  savage 
multitudes  left  their  native  coun- 
tries almost  desolate,  they,  by  a 
series  of  murders,  rendered  the  , 
whole  west  of  Eurojie  a  j)erfect 
shambles  of  bloodshed,  and  com- 
parative desert ;  introduced  their 
own  language,  feudal  system,  in- 
human diversions,  trials',  &c.  A- 
bout  A.  D.  1000,  Mahmud,  with 
a  number  of  Tartars,  established 
the  empire  of  the  Gaznevides  in 
East  India,  which,  for  some  ages, 
continued  powerful  and  flourish- 
ing. Toward  the  decline  of  the 
empire  of  the  Arabs  or  Saracens, 
prodigious  numbers  of  Turks 
poured  themselves  into  Armenia, 
Persia,  and  Mesopotamia.  In  the 
last  part  of  the  eleventh  century, 
the  Seljukian  Turks  erected  four 
kingdoms  near  the  Euphrates,  viz. 
of  Bagdad  in  1055,  of  Damascus 
and  Alleppo,  in  1079,  and  of  Ico- 
nium  in  1080;  but  that  of  Bag- 
dad,  founded  by  Tangro-lipix,  or 
Ton^rul  Beg,  and  extending  over 
Persia,  was  the  most  noted.  The 
mutual  broils  of  these  kingdoms, 
and  the  marches  and  wars  of  the 
Europeans,  for  the  recovery  of  Ca- 
naan from  the  Mahometans,  dis- 
abled them  from  extending  their 
power  in  the  twelfth  and  thir- 
teenth centuries.  About  1260, 
Jenghiz  Kan,  and  his  sons,  and 
their  eastern  Tartars,  from  small 
beginnings,  overran  and  conquer- 
ed the  most  of  Asia,  and  the  east 
of  Europe,  as  far  as  the  borders 
Germany,  and  erected  three  pow 
erful  empires,  those  of  China  and 
Persia  in  Asia,  and  that  of  Kip- 
jack  in  Europe,  besides  lesser 
sovereignties  in  India,  &c. ;  but 
none  of  these  continued  above 
nine  or  ten  successions  in  any  de- 
gree of  glory.  About  these  times, 
the  Turkmans  established  a  king- 
dom in  Armenia,  which  for  some 
ages  was  noted ;  and  just  before 
its  ruin  was  very  powerful.  To 
shun  the  ravaging  Tartars,  Soli- 
man  Shah,  one  of  the  Gaz,  or  bz- 
sar  Turks,  with  his  three  sons,  at- 
tempted to  pass  the  Euphrates  to 
K5 


4C2  GOO 

the  westward,  but  was  drowned 
and  his  two  elder  sons  returned 
and  submitted  to  the 
togrul  the  younger,  with  his  three 
idht,  Condoz,  Sarubani,  and  Ott 
man,  some  time  after  passed  the 
river,  and  having  obtained  a  set- 
tlement  on  the  west  of  Armenia 
firom  the  sultan  of  Iconium,  num- 
bers of  the  subjects  of  the  four 
Turltish  kingdoms  joined  him  ;  by 
the  assistance  of  which  he  gained 
several  victories  over  the  strag- 
gling Tartars,  and  over  the  Chris- 
tians. These  Turlu,  now  ealled 
Ottomans,  bepan  their  ravages  on 
the  Christians,  on  the  west  of  the 
Euphrates,  about  1281,  or,  ac- 
coitling  to  otliers,  in  \3'A0.  They 
gradually  increased  to  prodigious 
numbers,  especially  of  horsemen, 
sometimes  to  near  a  million  at 
once:  their  livery  and  colours 
were  of  blue,  scarlet,  or  yellow  ; 
they  were  terribly  desperate,  fu- 
rious, cruel,  and  bloody ;  and 
monstrous  were  th^  fire-arms 
which  they  early  used  in  besieg- 
ing of  cities.  For  391,  or  396 
years,  in  prophetic  style,  a  year, 
a  month,  a  day,  and  en  hour,  they, 
tor  the  most  part,  exceedinglv 
(irevailed,  especially  against  tlit 
Christians;  and  made  themselves 

lasters  of  the  westei 
Asia,  the  north  parts 
and  the  south-east  parts  of  Eu- 
rope, with  a  multitude  of  the  Isle.-. 
in  the  Mediterranean  sea;  and  by 
their  muider  and  oppression,  have 
rendered  these  once  fertile  and 
populous  countries,  for  the  most 
part,  a  comparative  desert.  In- 
stead of  thousands  of  populous 
cities  in  their  extensive  empire, 
now  only  Constantinople  in  Eu 
Vope,  Smvrna,  Bagdad,  Aleppo, 
and  Scanderoon  in  Asia,  and  Cai 
ro  in  Egypt,  deserve  much  notice. 
Since  1672,  they  have  made  no 
new  conquests;  and  since  the 
peace  of  Carlowitz,  in  1698,  they 
nave  not  much  attempted  it.  A- 
bout  the  beginning  of  the  Millen- 
uium,  tidings  from  the  north  and 
•ast,  perhaps  of  Kussian  or  Persi- 
an invasions,  shall  give  them  great 
uneasiness.  Scarce  shall  the  Jews 
.le  resettled  in  Canaan,  when,  as 
we  expect,  the  Turks,  assisted  bv 
ttie  Russians,  or  other  Tartar  af- 
lies,  and  by  the  Persians,  Arabs, 
and  Africans,  shall  attempt  to 
dislodge  them ;  but  by  mutual 
broils,  and  the  signal  vengeance 
of  God,  they  shall  perish  in  the 
aiicmptt  and  leave  their  carcases 


to  be  burietl,  and  their  spoils  to 
be  enjoyed  by  the  Jews.  About 
the  end'  of  the  Millennium,  they, 
and  their  partisans,  or  men  of 
like  temper,  shall  make  a  terrihl* 
effort  against  the  church  but  mi- 
serably perish  therein. 

About  A.  D.  1400,  Tamerlane^ 
with  a  prodigious  army  of  Tar- 
tars, overran  western  Asia,  \?as 
a  terrible  scourge  to  the  Ottomin 
Turks,  and  founded  two  empires 
of  Persia  and  Mogulistan  ;  the  last 
of  which  is  governed  by  his  ae- 
scendantsto  thisday.  About  ^.  O 
1640,  the  eastern  Tarurs,  in  the 
time  of  a  civil  war,  made  them- 
selves masters  of  China,  and  con. 
tinue  so  still:  so  that  the  descen- 
dants of  Magog  have  almost  all 
Asia,  and  a  great  part  of  Europe 
in  their  hands  at  present. 

GOLAN,  or  Gaulan,  a  passing 
oner  ;  a  famed  city  on  the  east  of 
the  sea  of  Tiberias  which  pertain- 
ed to  Manasseh,  was  given  to  the 
Levites,  and  was  a  city  of  refuge, 
and  gave  name  to  the  territory  of 
Golan  or  Gaulanitis,  which  ex- 
tended from  Perea  on  the  south, 
to  Lebanon  on  the  north,  Deut.  iv. 
43.  Josh.  xii.  27.  About  three 
hundred  years  after  Christ  it  wa-i 
a  considerable  ))lace. 

GOLD;  a  jirerious  metal,  yel- 
lowish red,  and  most  heavy,  sim- 
ple, and  pure,  and  shining.  It  is 
seldom  found  in  ^  state  of  ore 
mixed  with  sulphur,  as  otlier  me- 
tals ordinarily  are;  but  in  a  native 
state :  nor  is  it  ever  found  in  an 
ore  of  its  own,  but  in  that  of  other 
metals,  especially  copper  and  sil- 
ver; and  even  native  gold  has  al- 
most  always  some  mixture  of 
these  metal's.  Native  gold  is  some- 
times found  even  in  the  German 
mines,  in  pure  masses  of  about  a 
pound  weight;  and,  it  is  said,  in 
Peru,  much  heavier,  to  about 
twenty-five  pound  weight;  and 
this  was  called  their  Jint  gold :  but 
more  frequently  it  is  found  in 
loose  panicles,  mingled  with  the 
sand  of  rivers,  especially  in  Gui 
nea  on  the  west  of  Africa.  Gold 
is  often  found  bedded  in  stones 
of  various  kinds,  and  even  in  the 
earth,  at  the  depth  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  fathoms.  Gold  is 
the  most  ductile  of  all  metals,  aT> 
ounce  of  it  having  been  drawn  in- 
to a  wire  or  thread  of  two  hun- 
dred and  ten  thousand  four  hun- 
dred and  thirty-three  fathoms,  oj 
two  hundred  and  forty  miles  long 
it  is  incapable  of  rust ;   noi   or 


G   O  L 

Hie  melting  of  it  in  a  common  fire 
Biniinish  its  weight ;  but  if  expo- 
*ed  to  the  focus  of  a  strong  burn- 
ing-glass, it  flies  off  in  small  par- 
ricles;  and,  it  is  said,  sometimes 
goes  off  in  smoke,  and  the  re- 
mainder loses  the  nature  of  gold, 
and  becomes  a  kind  of  vitriol.  It 
requires  no  great  heat  to  melt 
gold;  and  before  it  runs,  it  ap- 
pears white  ;  and  when  melted,  ap- 
pears of  a  pale  bluish  green  colour 
onthesuiMce.  The  sacred  ark, 
table  of  shew -bread,  altar  of  in- 
cense, and  pillars  and  cross-boards 
of  the  tabernacle,  were  overlaid 
with  pure  gold :  the  mercy-seat 
and  cherubims  fixed  on  it,  the  sa- 
•red  candlesticks,  &c.  were  entire- 
ly of  pure  gold.  All  Solomon's 
drinking  vessels  were  of  the  same : 
ornamental  chains,  bracelets, 
crowns,  statues,  and  medals,  were 
of  gold.  Prodigious  quantities  of 
It  belonged  to  David  and  Solo- 
mon, and  went  to  the  building  of 
the  temple,  &c.  Alexander  found 
jnmense  quantities  of  it  in  the 
treasures  of  Darius  the  Persian 
«ing.  Some  of  the  Roman  gene- 
lals  had  prodigious  quantities  of 
k,  which  they  had  taken,  carried 
before  them  in  their  triumphs ; 
and  some  of  their  emperors  ex- 
pended excessive  sums  in  luxury. 
The  hiding  or  neglect  of  it,  during 
the  wide  spreatf  ravages  of  the 
Goths,  Huns,  Vandals,  Saracens, 
Turks,  and  Tartars,  probably  oc- 
casioned the  scarcity  of  it  in  later 
times,  till  the  mines  of  America 
were  obtained  by  the  Spaniards. 
Gold  is  often  made  an  emblem 
of  what  is  divine,  pure,  precious, 
solid,  useful,  incorruptible,  or 
Jasting,  and  glorious.  The  gold 
of  the  temple  and  tabernacle,  re^ 
present  the  divine  excelle 
Christ.  His  head  is  as  mott-Jine 
gold,  bis  hands  like  gold  rings  set 
with  the  beryl ;  he  is  gold  tried  in 
the  fire;  his  girdle,  censer,  his 
crown,  are  of  fine  gold.  How  di- 
vine, precious,  solid,  pure,  and 
incorruptible,  are  his  Godhead 
and  government,  power  and  work, 
person  and  fulness  !  and  his  pre- 
paration for,  and  readiness  to  ex- 
ecute his  office !  how  valuable  and 
glorious  his  everlasting  reward  I 
Song  V.  11.  14.  Dan.  x.  5.  Rev.  iii. 
18.  and  viii.  3.  and  xiv.  14.  God's 
word  is  compared  to  most  fine 
gold,  because  every  word  of  tlip 
Lord  is  pure,  and  its  value  beyond 
rubies;  it  contains  the  pearl  of 
great  price,   Psal.  zix.   10.    The 


COM 


203 


vialt  of  6od'»  wrath  are  golden 
divine,  pure,  and  unmixed.  Rev 
XV.  7.  What  is  wealthy,  pom- 
pous and  enticing,  is  called  sold 
en;  so  Babylon  is  called  a  golden 
city,  head,  or  eup,  Isa.  xiv.  4.  Dan. 
ii.  52.  38.  Jer.  fi.  7.;  and  Anti- 
christian  Rome  is  said  to  have  in 
her  hand  a  golden  cup,  Rev. 
xvii.  4. 

GOLGOTHA,  the  place  qf  a 
skull;  where  our  Lord  was  cru- 
cified, Mark  xv.  22. 

GOLIATH,  ca;i<h'i7y;  a  famous 
giant  of  Gath,  whose'height  was 
six  cubits  and  a  span,  or  eleven 
feet  four  inches.  His  brazen  hel- 
met weighed  about  fifteen  pounds 
avoirdupois;  his  target,  or  collar 
affixed  between  his  shoulders  to 
defend  his  neck,  about  thirty  ;  Iris 
spear  was  about  twenty-six  feet 
long,  and  its  head  about  thirty- 
ei^jht  pounds ;  his  sword  four  ;  his 
greaves  on  his  legs  thirty  ;  and  his 
coat  of  mail  one  hundred  and  fif- 
ty-six; and  so  the  whole  armour 
two  hundred  and  seventy-three 
pounds  weight.  At  Ephes-dam- 
mim  he,  for  forty  days,  went  out 
from  the  camp  of  the  Philistines, 
and  haugltily  defied  the  Hebrews 
to  produce  a  man  that  durst  en- 
gage him  in  a  single  combat:  he 
offered  to  lay  the  subjection  of  the 
one  nation  to  the  other  on  the 
victory,  in  such  a  duel.  The  He- 
brews were  terrified  at  the  very 
sight  of  him,  but  David,  coming 
to  the  camp,  dared  to  attack  him 
with  a  staff,  a  sling,  and  a  few 
small  stones.  With  disdain,  Go- 
liath c'«rsed  him  by  his  idols,  and 
bid  him  come  on,  and  he  would 
give  his  flesh  to  the  fowls  of  the 
air:  meanwliile  David  slung  a 
stone,  which  penetrated  by  the 
of  hole  made  for  the  giant's  eye, 


while  he  was  tossing  up  his  fore- 
head, and  leaving  it  bare,  in  con- 
tempt of  his  puny  antagonist,  sunk 
into  his  head,  and  brought  him 
to  the  ground,  flat  on  his  face. 
David  then  ran  up  to  him,  and 
with  his  own  sword  ckt  off"  his 
head ;  and  perhaps,  on  occasion 
of  this  victory,  composed  the  9th 
and  144th  psalms,  1  Sam.  xvii. 
Four  of  his  brethren  were  after- 
wards slain  by  David's  warriors, 
2  Sam.  xxi.  2  Chron.  xx. 

GOMER,  a  consumer;  the  eld- 
est son  of  Japheth.  He  was  no 
doubt  the  father  of  the  Gomeri 
ans,  Gomares,  Cimmerians  ol 
Cirnbri,  who  anciently  inhabited 
Galatia,  Phrvgia,  &c.;  and  berc, 
k6 


2(M  G  K,  6 

in  the  name  of  Ascanius,  the  As- 
canian  bay,  and  the  Askanian  or 
Euxine  sea,  we  find  traces  of  hi^ 
son  Askenaz.  After  they  had 
dwelt  for  some  time  about  Phry- 
gia  a«d  Georgia,  they,  either  In 
the  east  end  of  the  Euxine  sea,  or 
by  crossing  the  Hellesjwnt,  pene- 
trated into  Europe,  and  peopled 
the  countries  now  called  Poland, 
Hungary,  Germany,  Switzerland, 
France,  Spain,  Portugal,  and  Bri- 
tain, if  not  also  part  of  Scandina- 
via. The  Welsh  in  England  still 
call  themselves  Cumri,  C^mro,  or 
Comari ;  nor  do  the  old  Scots  and 
Irish  appear  to  be  of  a  different 
original. 
('<!.)  Gomer,  an  harlot.    See  i?o 

GOMORRAH,  arebelliout  peo- 
ple.   See  Sodom. 

GOOD.  When  creation  was 
completed  by  the  Almighty  word, 
the  Father  declared  it  to  be  very 
good.  T^1i^<  goodness  consisted  in 
Its  perfection.  By  the  entrance 
of  sin,  this  goodness  was  marred, 
and  e»il  pervaded  even  the  works 
of  God.  As  it  was  the  work  of 
the  Son  to  destroy  the  works  of 
the  devil,  and  to  restore  in  a  more 
exalted  manner,  that  goodness 
which  Satan  marred,  he  is  himself 
eminently  called  the  Good,  or 
Goodness  of  Jehovah.  '  Te  see  the 
Lord's  goodness  in  the  land  of  the 
living,*  was  the  hope  of  the  Old 
Testament  church,  concerning 
the  Messiah  ;  and  thus  we  read, 
'  Surely  his  salvation  is  nigh  them 
that  fear  him.  Mercy  and  truth 
are  met  together,  &c.  yea,  the 
Lord  shall  give  the  pood.' 

GOPHER-WOOD.  Whether  it 
be  cedar,  box-tree,  pine,  fir,  tur- 
pentine-tree, Indian  plane-tree,  or 
rather  cypress,  is  not  agreed.  It 
i»  certain  Noah  built  his  ark  of  it ; 
and  that  cypress  is  a  durable  wood, 
very  proper  for  shipping;  and  it 
was  so  plentiful  about  Babylon, 
ttiat  Alexander  built  a  whole  navy 
of  it.  Gen.  vi.  14. 

GORGEOUS  ;  gay,  fine,  bright, 
and  shining,  Luke  xxiii.  11.  and 
Tii.  26. 

GOSHEN,  drawing  near.  (1.) 
A  very  fertile  provmce  on  the 
north-east  part  of  Egypt,  and 
mostly,  if  not  wholly,  eastward  of 
the  Xile.  Here  the  Hebrews  re- 
sided above  two  hundred  years, 
Gen.  xWii.  6.  (2.)  A  LH)untry  that 
lay  near  Oibeon,  which  perhaps 
was  fertii.e,  like  that  in  Egypt, 
Josh.  X.  41.    Here  possibly  stood 


O  S 

the  city  of  Goshen,  that  belonged 
to  the  tribe  of  Judah,  Josh,  xv 
51. 

GOSPEL,  signifies  f;ood  news, 
and  the  f^ospel,  eminently  so  call- 
ed, is  the  glad  tidings  of  great  joy, 
that  there  was  born,  in  the  city  of 
David,  a  Saviour.  Christ  the  Lord. 
The  gospel  is  a  gracious  declara- 
tion, from  heaven,  of  salvation 
from  the  wrath  to  come.  The 
word  is  expressive  of  the  way  in 
which  the  doorof  mercy  is  opened 
to  the  guilty,  by  good  nerva  being 
brought  to  his  ears  ;  for  the  faith 
which  is  to  the  saving  of  the  soul, 
comes  by  hearing.  And  therefore, 
although  the  gospel  is  peculiarly 
applied  to  the  word  which  the 
Lord  himself  gave,  and  a  great 
multitude  spread  abroad.  Acts  x. 
37. ;  yet  it  was,  in  fact,  the  same 
good  news  which  was  brought  to 
the  ears  of  all  the  Old  Testament 
saints,  and  in  faith  of  which  they 
died.  Who  hath  believed  our  re- 
jiort?  and  to  whom  is  the  arm  of 
the  Lord  revealed  ?  Isa.  liii.  1.; 
and  we  are  told,  that  the  scrip- 
ture preached  brfore  the  gospel  to 
Abraham,  Gal.  iii.  8. 

GOURD.  It  is  hard  to  say  whav 
was  the  kikayon,  gourd,  that  co- 
vered  Jonah's  head  at  Ninevel^ 
Jerom  says,  it  was  a  small  shruh^ 
which,  in  the  sandy  j>laces  of  Ca- 
naan, grows  up  in  a  few  days  to  a 
considerable  height,  and,  with 
its  large  leaves,  forms  an  agree- 
able shade.  It  is  now  generally 
thought  to  be  the  Palma  Christi, 
which  the  Egyptians  call  kiki. 
It  is  somewhat  like  a  lily,  with 
large  smooth  and  black  spotted 
leaves.  Dioscoridcs  mentions  a 
kind  of  it  that  grows  to  the  height 
of  a  fig-tree,  and  whose  branches 
and  trunk  are  hollow  as  a  reed, 
Jon.  iv.  6.  WiWg-ourdiare plants 
which  produce  branches  and 
leaves,  which  creep  along  the  sur- 
face of  the  earth,  as  those  of  cu- 
cumbers. Its  fruit  is  of  the  form 
and  size  of  an  orange,  containing 
a  light  substance,  but  so  excessive- 
ly bitter,  that  it  has  been  called 
ilie  gall  of  the  earth,  and  it  is 
ready  to  kill  one  with  violent 
purging.  Sheuchzcr  thinks  it 
might  be  the  white  brier,  or  white 
vine,  the  berries  of  which  .the 
young  prophet  gathered,  and 
which  are  agreeable  to  the  eye, 
but  very  bitter,  and  a  violent  pur- 
gative, 2  Kings  iv.  .39. 

GOZAN,  a  ford:  the  name  of  a 

ver,  and  of  the  country  adjacent. 


G  R  A 

•  hich  the  Assyrians  conquered, 
and  whither  they  transported  a 
^art  of  the  ten  tribes  of  Israel, 
Isa.  lYxvii.  11.  2  Kings  xvii.  6.  ; 
!)Ut  whether  it  was  the  Elon  Go- 
line,  near  the  source  of  the  Ti- 
gris, and  which  Ptolemy  calls 
fiauzanites,  in  Mesopotamia  ;  or 
a  place  in  Media,  where  Ptolemy 
places  the  province  of  Gauzan, 
■ind  the  city  of  Gauzania,  I  can- 
•>ot  determine. 

GRACE.  There  is  not  a  more 
important  article  comes  under  our 
consideration  than  that  on  which 
we  now  enter.  To  say  that  the 
doctrines  of  free  grace  have  been 
aiuch  and  very  generally  mi^un- 
lierstood,  is  speaking  far  too  gent- 
ly :  the  word  grace  has  been  per- 
verted, to  imply  the  very  opposite 
•)f  its  real  literal  signification  ;  and 
a  doctrine  intended  to  undermine 
the  self-righteous  pride  of  the  hu- 
man heart,  has  been  so  interpret- 
ed and  explained,  as  to  prove  a 
most  fruitful  source  of  every  un- 
«criptural  pharisaical  heresy. 

The  first  neces^ary  inquiry  on 
this  subject  is,  what  is  imp;ied  in 
the  word  f^race  t  The  plain  simple 
explication  of  the  term,  whether 
as  used  in  common  life,  or  in  the 
scriptures,  i^  free  favour,  unnurit- 
ed  kindness.  The  scriptures,  in  a- 
(topting  this  word,  selected  an  ex- 
pression simple  and  universalis 
understood  ;  yet,  as  if  aware  of  tlie 
abuse  it  was  to  undergo,  Paul  ih 
at  great  pains  in  his  writing  to 
guard  and  protect  this  genuine 
sense  of  it.  '  Now  to  hnn  that 
worketh,  the  reward  is  not  reckon 
of /{race,  hat  of  debt :  Therefore  it 
is  of  faith,  that  it  might  be  by 
grace ;  for  by  grace  are  ye  saved ; 
not  of  worits,  lest  any  man  should 
boast;  who  hath  saved  us, not  ac- 
cording to  our  works,  but  accord- 
ing to  his  own  purpose  and  grace.' 
As  the  word  mercy,  in  its  primary 
signification,  respects  a  state  of 
mjfiring;  so  grace  unavoidably 
presupposes  unrvortltinets  in  its 
object.  Here,  whenever  any  thing 
valuable  is  communicated,  it  can 
be  of  grace  only  in  as  far  as  the 
object  on  whom  it  is  conferred  ii- 
unworthy  in  the  eye  of  the  giver; 
for  so  far  as  any  degree  of  worth 
or  desert  is  admitted,  grace  ceases, 
and  equity  takes  its  lilace.  Grace 
and  nort/i,  or  merit  of  any  kind, 
name,  or  degree,  caimot  possibl\ 
subsist  together.  East  and  west, 
light  and  darkness,  are  not  more 
*ldeiy  distinct    than   grace    and 


<r   R   A 


80J 


rvortn :  for,  as  Paul  forribly  rea- 
sons, '  If  by  grace,  ther.  it  is  no 
more  of  the  subject,  we  may  ob- 
serve, tnat  it  is  only  this  view  of 
grace  that  can  open  up  a  door  of 
hoi)e  to  guilty  man. 

Grace  signifies  favour,  privilege, 
pardon;  and  the  giace  of  God 
evidently  denotes  the  unmerited 
favour  of  pardon  to  condemned 
sinners  througli  the  gift  of  Jesui 
Christ.  If  pardon  to  a  criminal 
by  a  sovereign  be  an  act  of  grace, 
how  much  more  glorious  is  the 
forgiveness  of  numberless  offences, 
and  the  gift  of  eternal  life  and 
blessedness  by  the  Sovereign  of 
the  universe! 

Gracious ;  full  of  free  favour,  and 
disposed  to  give  free  gifts,  Exod. 
xxii.  2".  and  xxxiv.  6.  Gen.  xliii. 
'29.  Christ's  words  were  gracious ; 
they  denoted  the  grace  that  was 
in  him,  and  related  to  the  precious 
truths  of  God,  Luke  iv.  22.  How 
gracious  shalt  thou  be,  rvhen  pains 
come  upon  thee!  How  comely,  how 
religiously  disposed,  when  the 
Chaldeans  come  and  murder,  or 
carry  you  away  captive  !  Jer.  xxii. 

To  GRAFF;  ingraft;  to  put  a 
branch  into  a  root  or  stump,  that 
it  may  grow.  God  grajffid  in  tht 
Gentiles,  when  he  brought  them 
into  his  churcli,  and  united  them 
to  Jesus  Christ,  as  their  spiritual 
and  fructifying  root,  Rom.  xi.  17 
--24.  God's  word  is  ingrafted,  as 
it  is  put  into,  and  planted  in  our 
heart,  that  it  may  bring  forth 
good  works,  James  i.  21. 

GRAIN ;  applied  to  com  or 
sand.  Faith,  like  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard seed,  is  the  smallest  portion 
of  it,  Matth.  xiii.  31.  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  itself  is  compared 
to  a  grain  of  mustard,  to  shew  the 
little  appearance  it  should  make 
in  this  world,  although  it  should 
afterwards  become  a  great  tree. 

GRANT,  that  which  is  bestow- 
ed of  grace.  '  The  Lord  grant  thee 
according  to  thy  re((uest,'  Psal. 
XX.  4.  '  The  Lord  grant  that  he 
may  find  mercy  in  that  day,'  2 
Tim.  i.  18.  '  To  him  that  over- 
coineth,  will  I  grant  to  sit  with 
me  on  my  throne,"  Rev.  iii   21. 

GRAPE.  There  was  abuncance 
of  fine  vineyards,  and  excellent 
grapes  in  Palestine.  H(<w  largd 
this  fruit  was  in  that  country,  we 
may  judge  by  the  buncli  of  crapes, 
which    was   cut   in  the   valley   of 


206  G  R  A 

camp  of  Israel  at  Kadeshbamea 
Numb.  xiii.  23,  '^^.  Travellers 
relate,  that  there  was  tome  to  be 
seen  there  of  a  prodigious  size. 
Btrabo  and  Pliny  affirm  the  same. 
Some  affirm,  that  in  the  valley  of 
Eshcol  there  were  bunches  of 
grapes  to  be  found  still  of  ten  and 
twelve  pounds. 

Moses  in  the  law  commanded, 
that  when  the  Israelites  gathered 
their  grapes,  they  should  not  be 
careful  to  pick  up  those  which  fell, 
jlor  be  so  exact  as  to  leave  none 
Cpon  the  vines.  What  fell,  and 
was  left  behind,  he  ordered 
should  be  for  the  poor.  Lev.  xix. 
iO.  Deut.  xxiv.  20,  21.  People 
who  were  pasking  that  way  were 
permitted  to  go  into  another 
man's  vineyard,  and  eat  what 
grapes  they  would ;  but  they 
were  not  allowed  to  carry  any 
away  with  them,  Deut.  xxiii.  24. 
Some  Itarned  men  are  of  opinion, 
that  the  prohibition  delivered  by 
Moses  against  gleaning  grapes  af- 
ter the  vintage,  may  sijjnify  a  se- 
cond vintage  after  thehrst,  which 
was  never  so  gO(xl  or  so  plentiful 
as  the  former ;  for  this,  they  say, 
was  over  in  the  hot  countries  a- 
bout  the  end  of  August,  and  the 
other  in  September.  God  requires 
therefore  that  this  second  vintage 
should  be  left  to  the  poor,  as  well 
as  the  grapes  of  the  first  which 
had  escaped  the  observation  of 
the  gatherers. 

It  is  frequent  in  scripture  to  de- 
scribe an  almost  total  destruction 
by  the  similitude  of  a  vine  stript 
in  such  a  manner,  that  there  was 
not  a  bunch  of  grapes  left  for 
those  who  came  a  gleaning.  Isa. 
Hiv.  13.  '  Thus  shall  it  be  in  the 
Aiidstofthe  land,  there  shall  be 
as  the  gleaning-grapes  when  the 
vintage  is  done.'  And  Jer.  vi.  9. 
'  They  shall  thoroughly  jjlean  the 
remnant  of  Israel  as  a  vme.*  See 
Jer.  xlix.  9.  Obad.  5.  '  The  blood 
of  grapes,'  Gen.  xlii.  11.  signifies 
wine.  '  He  washed  his  clothes  in 
the  blood  of  grapes.'  His  habita- 1 
tion  shall  be  in  a  country  where 
tiicre  are  vineyards.  -And  Deut.  | 
ixiii.  14.  '  Thou  didst  drink  the] 
pure  blood  of  the  grape ;'  pure,  | 
unmixed  wine.  '  The  fathers' 
nave  eaten  sour  grapes,  and  the 
children's  teeth  are  set  on  edge,' 
lei.  xxxi.  29.  Ezelc.  xviii.  2  This  j 
is  a  proverbial  way  of  speaking  in] 
the  sacred  text ;  meaning,  that  the  j 
fathers  have  sinned,  and  the  chil- 
dren have  borne  Uie  puniihment  I 


G  K  A 

of  their  crimes.  It  was  a  com 
plaint  made  by  the  Jews  to  God, 
who  punished  those  sins  in  them, 
whereof  they  pretended  they  wore 
not  guilty.  But  the  Lord  said,  he 
would  cause  this  proverb  to  cease 
in  Israel,  and  that,  for  tlie  future, 
every  one  should  suffer  the  pu 
nishment  of  his  own  iniquity. 

GRrtSS,  tliat  well-known  ve- 
getable  upon  which  flocks,  herds, 
&c.  feed,  and  which  decks  our 
fields,  and  refresheth  our  sighi 
with  its  green  colour,  and  ev'ery 
pile  of  which  is,  in  the  marvellous 
providence  of  God,  diversified, 
Psal.  civ.  14.  Men  are  hi.e  gratt; 
how  often  they  flourish  in  multi- 
tude and  prosperity  !  and  yet  how 
quickly  withered  or  cut  down  by 
calamity  and  death  !  2  Kings  xix. 
26.  Isa.  xl.  6,  7.  Wicked  men  are 
like  grass  on  hnuse-tops;  they 
make  a  pompous  and  flourishing 
appearance  for  a  short  time,  and 
yet  when  the  blast  of  calamity 
comes,  how  wretched  their  con- 
dition !  Psal.  cxxix.  6. 

GRASSHOPPER;  an  insect  of 
the  locust  kind,  but  small.  Its 
antennae  are  bristly,  its  outer 
wings  skinny,  narrow,  and  much 
like  those  of  the  common  fly. 
They  often  abound  in  meadows 
and  hedges,  and  the  males  ang 
during  the  clear  heat.  Multitudes 
of  them  destroy  the  fruits  of  the 
earth,  Amos  vii.  1.  Some  years 
ago,  prodigious  swarms  of  them, 
for  several  harvests,  wasted  th« 
country  of  t,anguedoc  in  France* 
and  some  of  them  were  an  inch 
long;  and  sometimes  they  covered 
the  earth  where  they  went,  four 
or  five  inches  deep.  Grasshoppers, 
under  the  law,  were  clean.  Lev. 
xi.  22.  Men  are  likened  to  grasi- 
hoppers,  to  signify  their  smallness, 
weakness,  unworthiness ;  or  their 
multitude,  destructive  influence, 
and  being  easily  and  quickly  de- 
stroyed. Numbers  xiii.  33.  Isa.  xl. 
22.  Judg.  vi.  5.  Nah.  iii.  17.  The 
grasshopper  is  a  burden  to  the  old 
dying  man :  the  smallest  annoy 
ance  is  heavy  and  tormenting  to 
him ;  he  is  quite  peevish,  and 
frets  at  every  thing,  and  is  unable 
to  bear  any  thing,  Eccl.  xii.  b. 

GRATE;  a  broad  plate  of  brass, 
full  of, holes  in  the  manner  of  a 
sieve, '  that  was  fixed  below  the 
fire  of  the  altar,  and  through 
which  the  ashes  fell  down.  This 
might  hint  at  the  perfect  purity 
of  Jesus'  sacrifice,  Exod.  xxvii.  4. 

GRAVE;    sober   and  modeetv 


G  R  A 

apparently  impressed  with  tht  /ear 
of  God,  fit.  ii.  2.  1  Tim.  iii.  8. 

A  grave,  or  sepulchre,  for  bu- 
rying dead  corpses  in.  The  He- 
brews were  generally  very  careful 
about  their  graves,  and  the  Jews 
are  so  to  this  day.  Abraham,  Sa- 
rah, Isaac,  and  Rebekah,  and 
some  ethers  of  the  patriarchs, 
and  of  the  kings  of  Israel  and  Ju- 
dah,  and  other  great  men,  were 
buried  in  hollow  places,  formed 
by  nature,  or  dug  into  rocks.  Mo- 
ses, Aaron,  Fleazer,  and  Joshua, 
were  buried  in  mountains;  Debo- 
rah, the  nurse  of  Rebekah,  under 
a  tree;  and  Samuel  in  his  own 
nouse.  It  seems  some  of  their 
king-s  were  buried  in  the  mount 
upon  which  the  temple  stood, 
Eitek.  xliii.  9.  Sometimes  they 
buried  in  gardens  ;  but  generally 
their  burying-places  were  without 
the  city.  It  seems  that  the  com- 
mon place  of  interment  at  Jeru- 
salem was  in  the  valley  of  Kidron, 
eastward  of  the  city.  It  does  not 
appear,  that,  in  ordinary  cases, 
they  marked  their  graves  with 
any  inscriptions ;  but  that  of  the 
man  of  God,  who  prophesied  the 
destruction  of  the  altar  at  Beth-el, 
seems  to  have  had  one,  2  Khigs 
xxiii.  17.  When  they  were  dug 
into  rocks,  and  even  into  the 
earth,  a  hewn  stone  was  general- 
ly put  over  them;  and  something 
to  warn  passengers  to  avoid  touch- 
ing them,  and  so  poUating  them- 
selves. On  the  fifteenth  day  of 
Adar  it  is  said,  they  used  to  whi- 
ten their  sepulchres ;  and  by  build- 
ing or  whitening  the  sepulchres 
of  the  prophets,  they  professed 
their  great  respect  to  them,  Matt, 
xxii.  29. 

The  sepulchre  qf  Motet  was  di- 
Pinely  concealed.  About  A.  D- 
1635,  some  Maronite  shepherds 
pretended  to  have  found  it.  For 
a  while  the  discovery  made  a  great 
noise  in  Turkey,  the  Ottoman 
court  not  excepted ;  hut  the  whole 
was  at  last  found  to  be  an  impos- 
Jure.  The  sepulchre  of  David, 
Ind  othei  kings  of  Judah,  not  on- 
ly remamed  till  our  Saviour's  as- 
tension.  Acts  ii.  29.,  but  conti- 
tiues  still,  though  very  much  de- 
layed. Our  Saviour's  sepulchre, 
tow  shewed  to  travellers,  is  a 
Imall  chamber  about  sixteen  feet 
.ong,  six  broad,  and  eight  high. 
Its  entrance  is  four  feet  high,  and 
two  feet  four  inches  wide.  It  hath 
stone  door,  cut  out  of  the  same 
ock.  This  stone  the  J       sea 


G  R  K 


807 


but  the  angel  rolled  it  away,  and 
sat  on  it.  The  place  where  his 
body  is  said  to  have  lain,  is  a  stone 
raised  two  feet  and  four  inches 
from  the  floor. 

ORAVKL;  a  mixture  of  sand 
and  small  stones.  To  have  off- 
spring as  the  gravel,  is  to  have 
them  in  great  number,  Isa.  xlviii. 
10.  Grievous  troubles  are  likened 
to  gravel  in  the  mouth;  they<are 
quite  disagreeable  and  vexing, 
Prov.  XX.  17.  Lam.  iii.  16. 

GREASE  ;  to  have  the  heart /a< 
at  ereate,  is  to  have  it  puffed  up 
with  prosperity,  and  inattentive 
to  any  thing  good,  Psal.  cxix.  70. 

GREAT;  wealthy;  powerful- 
large  ;  famous.  God  is  great ;  is 
infinite  in  excellency,  and  a  so- 
vereign disposer  of  all  things,  Job 
xxxvi.  26.  The  Hebrews  or  A- 
braham's  seed  in  general,  were  a 
great  nation ;  numerous,  wealthy, 
powerful,  and  famous.  Gen.  xii. 
2.  The  king  of  Assyria  was  a 
great  kin^ ;  had  much  wealth, 
many  subjects,  and  extensive  fame 
and  influence,  2  Kings  xviii.  19, 
Moses  was  very  great  in  the  land 
of  Egypt ;  much  famed  as  an  ex- 
traordinary person,  Exod.  xi.  3. 
Naaman  was  a  great  man  with  hia 
master ;  highly  ftsteemed ;  and 
had  much  power  and  honour,  2 
Kings  v.  1.  A  great  evil,  is  wick- 
edness or  affliction  more  than 
common,  Jer.  xliv.  7-  and  xxxii 
42. 

GREAVES;  a  kind  of  harness 
for  the  legs  of  warriors,  1  Sam. 
xvii.  16. 

GREECE,  Grecia;  in  Hebrew 
Javan ;  a  country  on  the  south- 
east of  Europe.  Going  from  the 
south-west  to  the  north-east,  it, 
when  largely  taken,  contained  the 
Peleponnesus,  or  Morea,  Acliaia, 
Thessaly,  Macedonia,  if  not  also 
Epirus  on  the  west  of  Macedonia, 
&c. ;  but,  more  strictly  taken,  it 
contained  the  three  .ormer.  It 
lay  between  the  thirty  sixth  and 
forty-third  degree  of  latitude,  and 
between  the  nineteenth  and 
twenty-seventii  d^egree  of  east 
longitude ;  and  is  about  four  hun 
dred  miles  from  south  to  north, 
and  three  hundred  and  fifty-six 
from  east  to  west.  It  was  proba- 
bly peopled  soon  after  the  flood. 
At  the  time  of  the  Trojan  wan 
which  we  reckon  about  nine  hun- 
dred years  before  Christ,  it  waj 
considerably  populous,  and  divi- 
ded  into  a  prodigious  number  o> 
vaa\i  states,   similu  to  those  oi 


J08  C  R  E 

the  Canaanites,  in  the  time  of  Jo- 
shua. In  after  times,  ws  find 
about  fortv-eight  provinces  in  it, 
all  which  Pliilip  Icing  of  Macedon, 
and  AJeiander  his  son,  reduced 
into  one.  The  kingdoms  or  states 
of  Sicyon,  Argos,  Attica,  or  A- 
Jiens,  Baeotia,  Arcadia,  Thessaly, 
Phocis,  Corinth,  Lacedemon,  E- 
lis,  ^tolia,  Locris,  Doris,  Achaia, 
and  Macedonia,  were  the  most 
noted.  The  father  of  the  Greekt 
was  Javan,  the  fourtli  son  of  Ja- 
pheth  :  his  sons  were  Klisha,  Tar- 
shish,  Chittim,  and  Dodanim  ;  his 
posterity  were  anciently  called 
Joanes.'or  Jones:  they  first  seem 
to  have  settled  on  the  west  of  Les- 
ser Asia,  where  part  of  them  still 
continued;  and  to  which  others 
in  after  times  returned  from 
Greece,  and  formed  Greek  states 
in  Lesser  Asia  of  their  various 
tribes,  lonians,  iEolians,  and  Do- 
rians. Numbers  in  very  early 
times,  passed  into  Europe,  per- 
haps by  crossing  the  Hellespont, 
and  settled  in  Greece.  Some  Phoe- 
niciant,  Egyptians,  and  perhaps 
others,  driven  out  of  their  own 
countries,  came  afterward  and 
settled  among  them:  they,  not- 
withstanding a  multitude  of  in- 
testine wars,  multiplied  exceed- 
ingly, and  spread  themselves  into 
almost  every  isle  and  coast  of  the 
Mediterranean  Sea :  part  of  them 
took  up  their  residence  in  the  east 
of  Italy  ;  others  at  Marseilles  in 
the  south  of  France :  part  of  them 
settled  in  Cyrene  and  Egypt,  in 
Africa. 

After  they  had  long  lived  in 
barbarity,  the  study  of  philosophy 
began  among  them,  about  six  or 
seven  hundred  years  before  the 
birth  of  our  Saviour:  they  made 
considerable  advances  therein, 
chiefly  in  their  own  self-conceit : 
Imt  though  their  manners  were 
less  savage,  their  morals  were,  on 
the  whole,  scarce  a  whit  bettered. 
It  is  said,  they  had  about  ."0,000 
idols.  They  traded  with  the  Ty- 
rians,  and  sometimes  bought  of 
them  Jews  to  be  slaves,  Ezek. 
xivii.  6,  7.  13.  Joel  iii.  6. 

After  long  and  oft  repeated  wars 
between  the  Lacedemonians  and 
Athenians,  their  principal  tribes, 
and  the  war  of  the  Phocians,  and 
Bieotians,  &c.  and  their  looseness 
of  manners,had exceedingly  weak- 
ened those  in  the  south  i>arts  of 
Greece,  the  Macedonians  subdued 
them,/!  .  M.  3666.  But  their  fo- 
reign wars  were  still  m.cTe  remark- 


ORE 

wble.  About  A.  M.  3100,  tney 
after  a  war  of  ten  years,  ruinec 
the  powerful  kingdom  of  Troj. 
About  four  hundred  yeais  after, 
the  lonians  in  Lesser  Asia  revolt- 
ed from  the  Persians;  and  the 
Greeks  in  Europe,  particularly 
the  Athenians  and  Lacedemoni- 
ans, on  dilFerent  occasions,  and 
sometimes  conjunctly,  took  part 
with  them.  Provoked  herewith, 
Darius  Hystaspes,  and  Xerxes  his 
son,  with  a  prodigious  army, 
thought  to  ruin  them  entirely, 
not  a  little  of  Greece  was  ravaged, 
and  Athens  was  twice  burnt.  For 
almost  two  hundred  years,  partly 
by  assisting  the  Egyptians,  and 
partly  by  harassing  the  Persian 
territories  in  Asia,  the  Greeks  at- 
tempted to  resent  this  usage. 

No  sooner  had  Philip  king  of 
Macedon,  and  his  sun  Alexander, 
rendered  themselves  masters  of 
Greece,  than  it  .was  resolved  to 
overturn  the  empire  of  Persia. 
About  A.  M.  5670,  Alexander 
marched  an  army  :<>f  thirty-five 
thousand  Greeks  into  Asia.  With 
these,  in  the  three  great  battles 
,of  Granicus,  Issus,  and  Arbela, 
he,  with  almost  no  loss,  overthrew 
the  Persian  armies,  which  it 
seems  were,  in  the  two  first  bat- 
tles, about  five  or  six  hundred 
thousand ;  and  in  the  last,  ten  or 
eleven  hundred  thousand,  Ii.  six 
years,  he  made  himself  master  of 
the  Persian  empire,  and  part  of 
India;  and  died,  leaving  an  em- 
pire about  four  thousand  miles  in 
length.  None  of  his  relations,  or 
posterity,  had  any  peaceable  jjos- 
session  of  any  part  of  it;  and,  in 
about  fifteen  years,  they  were  all 
murdered.  Roxana,  one  of  his 
wives,  murdered  Statira,  the 
daughter  of  Darius,  another  of 
them,  and  cast  her  body  into  a 
well.  Olympias  his  mother,  mur- 
dered Aridaeus  his  bastard-bro- 
ther, and  Eurydice  his  wife:  and 
not  long  after,  was,  in  revenge 
hereof,  murdered  by  Cassander's 
soldiery.  Roxana,  and  Alexan- 
der jEgus  her  son,  who  had  borne 
the  title  of  king  about  fourteen 
years,  and  had  been  supported  by 
Eumenes,  that  miracle  of  bravery 
and  conduct,  were  privately  mur- 
dered by  Cassander;  who,  about 
a  year  after,  murdered  Hercules, 
another  of  Alexander's  sons,  and 
his  mother  Barsiiie.  The  royal 
family  thus  extinct,  and  Antigo- 
nus  reduced,  the  empire  was  par- 
celled out  into  four  parts.    Lyu- 


G  H  E 
machus  had  Bithnia,  Thrace,  and 
the  northern ;  Cassander  liad 
Greece,  and  the  western  parts ; 
Ptolemy  had  Egypt,  and  the  south- 
em  countries;  and  Seleucus  Ni- 
eator  had  Syria,  and  the  eastern. 
That  which  belonged  to  Ljsiina- 
ehu3  was  taken  from  him  in  a  few 
years,  and  there  remained  but 
three  divisions.  The  monarchy 
of  Greece,  afler  a  variety  of  wars, 
was,  not  long  after,  split  into  the 
states  of  Macedonia,  Achaia,  ^to- 
lia,  fic.  and  the  most  of  it  was 
subdued  by  the  Romans,  about 
one  hundred  and  forty-eight  years 
before  the  birth  of  our  Saviour. 

The  two  Ihijrhs  of  this  once  bel- 
ly-like empire  had  a  longer  dura- 
tion. Ptolemy  La";us,  the  first 
Grecian  king  of  i-gyj't,  on  the 
south,  was  very  powerful.  He  had 
under  him  Egypt,  Canaan,  Phe- 
nicia,  Caria,  Hollow  Syria,  part 
of  Arabia,  all  Cyprus,  aird  sundry 
of  the  jEgean  isles.  Seleucus  Ni- 
cator,  the  first  Greek  king  of  Sy- 
ria, on  the  north,  was  still  more 
powerful ;  he  was  sovereign  of  all 
the  countries  from  the  Hellespont 
to  beyond  the  river  Indus;  and 
after  the  death  of  Lysimachus, 
ruled  over  Thrace  and  Macedonia. 
Antiochus  Soter,  his  son,  succeed- 
ed him,  whose  war  with  the 
Gauls,  Bithynians,  and  king  of 
Pergamus,  weakened  his  king- 
dom. After  Ptolemy  Philadel- 
phus  in  Egypt,  and  Antiochus 
Theos  in  Syria,  were  wearied  of 
their  long  war  with  one  another, 
a  method  of  peace  whs  agreed  on  : 
Philadelphus  tarried  his  daughter 
Bernice  along  with  hinr  to  Syria, 
and  persuaded  Antiochus  to  di- 
vorce his  wife  Laodice,  and  mar- 
ry her,  and  settle  the  Syrian  crown 
on  her  children.  No  sooner  was 
Philadelplius  dead,  than  Antio- 
chus divorced  Bernice,  and  rerall- 
ed  Laodice,  and  settled  the  crown 
on  her  son  Seleucus  CalUnicus. 
To  prevent  lier  husband  from 
changing  his  mind,  Laodice  got 
him  quickly  poiswned.  Seleucus 
succeeded  hinr  about  A.  M.  3738. 
Bernice,  and  her  child,  and  the; 
Egyptians  who  attended  her,  were; 
all  murdered,  before  the  troops i 
of  Lesser  Asia  could  come  up  to' 
assist  her.  To  revenge  her  death, 
Ptolemy  Eurgetes  king  of  Egypt, 
her  brother,  mvaded  the  kingdom 
of  Syria,  reduced  the  most  of  it, 
tilled  Laodice,  took  much  spoil, 
Rnd  recovered  about  two  thousand 
f.vc   hundred    of    the     Egyptian 


G  R 


209 


idols,  which  Cambyses  and  other 
Persians  had  carried  fronn  Egypt, 
and  he  placed  them  in  their  tem- 
ples. In  his  return  through  Ca- 
naan, he  offered  a   solemn  sacri- 


dition  at  home  had  obliged  Pto- 
lemy to  leave  Syria,  he  made  a 
truce  with  Seleucus:  but  that  urv 
happy  prince  was  harassed  by  his 
brother  Hierax,  and  by  Attalus 
and  Eumenes  of  Pergamus ;  and 
at  last  was  taken  captive  by  the 
Parthians.  Seleucus,  Ceraunus, 
and  Antiochus  the  Great,  his 
sons,  formed  a  resolution  to  be 
revenged  on  Ptolemy,  and  to  re 
cover  the  provinces  he  had  wresti 
ed  from  their  fatlier.  Ceraunus 
died  before  he  did  any  thing  wor 
tliy  of  notice:  Antiochus  succeed- 
ed him  A.M.  5781.  With  difB- 
culty,  he  reduced  the  trowi>s  or 
Moion  the  rebel.  Ptolemy  Philo- 
pater  of  Egypt  gave  him  a  terri- 
ble defeat  at  Raphia,  near  the 
north-east  corner  of  Egypt,  and 
obliged  him  to  deliver  up  Canaan 
and  Hollow  Syria.  When  Ptole- 
irry  viewed  the  state  of  these  pro- 
vinces, he  offered  sacrifices  at 
Jerusalem ;  but  restrained  by  the 
Jews,  or  terrified  by  God  from 
entering  the  holy  of  holies,  he 
conceived  a  terrible  rage  against 
the  Jews,  and  caused  about  forty 
or  sixty  thousand  of  those  in  E- 
gypt  to  be  inhumanly  murdered. 
He  had  so  easily  granted  a  peace 
to  Antiochus,  that  he  might  have 
time  to  wallow  in  his  lewdness 
with  Agathoclea,  and  her  brother 
Agathocles.  Offended  with  his 
baserress,  a  number  of  his  subjects 
revolted,  and  he  soorr  died  of  his 
debauchery.  His  son  Ptolemy  E- 
piphanes,  a  child  of  four  or  five 
years  old,  succeeded  him  Anti- 
ochus the  Great,  having  reduced 
Achaeus  the  rebel,  agreed  with 
Philip  king  of  Macedonia  to  con- 
quer young  Ptolemy's  dominions, 
and  part  them  betwixt  them. 
Meanwhile,  the  Egyptians,  highly 
offended  that  their  young  sove- 
reign was  under  the  guardianship 
of  Agathocles,  were  ready  to  re- 
volt; various  seditions  actually 
happened.  The  Alexandrians  rose 
in  arms,  and  put  Agathocles,  Aga- 
thoclea, and  their  mother  and  ay. 
sociates  to  death.  Many  of  the 
Jews  revolted  to  Antiochus;  but 
Scopas,  the  Egyptian  general, 
quickly  chastised  them ;  and  re- 
duced Canaan  and   UoUow  Syria 


»I0  ORE 

to  Uieit  wonted  subjection.  An- 
tiochus,  with  a  great  army,  met 
•lira  at  tlie  springs  of  Jordan,  de- 
feated the  Egyptians,  and,  not- 
withstanding all  tliat  Scopas,  and 
three  fresh  armies  sent  to  assist 
them,  could  do,  reduced  Pheni- 
cia,  Canaan,  and  Hollow  Syria. 
The  Jews  gladly  submitted,  and 
assisted  him  with  provisions  ;  and 
he  honoured  them  and  their  re- 
ligion with  Tery  distinguished  fa 
Tours.  Taking  a  number  of  them 
along  with  him,  he  bent  his  march 
towards  Egypt,  with  a  design  to 
conquer  it;  but  fearing  this  might 
provoke  the  Romans,  now  guar 
aians  of  young  Ptolemy ,  or  in- 
clining to  make  war  on  some  of 
the  Roman  allies  in  Asia,  he  re- 
solved to  gain  Egypt  by  fraud. 
After  bribing  his  beautiful  daugh- 
ter Cleopatra  to  betray  her  hus- 
band, he  married  her  to  Ptolemy, 
and  assigned  Phenicia,  Canaan, 
and  Hollow  Syria,  for  her  dowry  ; 
though  it  seems,  he  never  actual- 
ly gave  them  up:  but  his  designs 
on  Egypt  were  disappointed.  Pto- 
lemy's generals  suspected  him, 
and  were  on  iheir  guard ;  and 
Cleopatra  fai'hfuUy  supported  the 
Interest  of  he.- husband.  Enraged 
with  this  disappointment,  Antio- 
chus  fitted  out  three  hundred 
ships,  and  a  formidable  army, 
with  which  he  rendered  himself 
master  of  a  number  of  places  on 
the  coasts  of  Lesser  Asia,  Thrace, 
and  Greece  ;  and  took  Samos,  Eu- 
boea,  and  many  other  islands  in 
the  Mediterranean  Sea.  Hearing 
ofthe  death  of  Ptolemy,  he  pre- 
pared to  seize  on  the  kingdom  of 
Egypt;  but  a  terrible  storm,  and 
the  death  of  Scopas  the  traitor 


lannibal,  he,  and  some  Greeks 
in  Europe,  commenced  a  war  on 
the  Romans.  To  revenge  this  af- 
front, and  the  injury  he  had  done 
to  their  allies,  they  attacked  him. 
Acilius  routed  his  army  in  Greece, 
and  drove  him  quite  out  of  Eu- 
rope: Livius  and  .Xmillus,  at  dif- 
ferent times,  defeated  him  by  sea. 
Lucius  Seipio  with  thirty  thousand 
forces,  routed  his  army  at  Magne- 
sia, killed  fifty-four  thousand  of 
them,  stripped  him  of  all 
ritory  in  Lesser  Asia,  on  this  side 
mount  Taurus:  and  condemned 
him  to  pay  twelve  thousand  ta 
lents  of  silver,  to  defray  the  ex 
pence  of  the  Romans  in  making 
war  on  him.  Covered  with  shame, 
oe  retired  to  the  innermost  parts 


his  kingdom  ;  and  attempting 
to  rob  the  temple  of  Jupiter  at 
Elymais,  for  money  to  pay  the 
Romans,  he  was  killed  by  the  en- 
raged  mob. 

The  shart  reign  of  Seleucus  Phi- 
lopater  his  son  was  notable  for 
nothing  but  raising  of  taies,  and 
an  attempt  by  Heliodorus  his  mi- 
nister, to  pillage  the  temple  of 
Jerusalem,  for  money  to  pay  the 
Roman  debt.  He  was  cut  off,  not 
in  the  sedition  of  subjects,  or  in 
open  war  with  his  foes,  but  poison- 
ed by  Heliodorus  his  infamous 
agent.  Nor  did  Demetrius  his  son 
succeed  l.im ;  but  Antiochus  tus 
brother,  who  had  long  been  host- 
age at  Rome,  for  securing  the 
payment  of  the  debt  due  to  the 
senate ;  and  one  of  the  most  base, 
frantic,  and  wicked  persons  that 
ever  breathed.  By  flattering  th 
Romans  to  favour  him,  by  flatter- 
ing Eumenes,  king  of  Pergamut 
to  assist  him,  and  by  flattering  the 
Syrian  subjects,  he  peaceably  ob- 
tained the  crown.  He  quickly 
defeated  the  forces  of  Heliodorus 
the  usurper  ;  of  Demetrius  the  true 
heir;  and  of  Ptolemy  the  young 
king  of  Egypt,  whose  guardians 
claimed  the  kingdom  of  Syria  in 
right  of  his  mother ;  and  by  his 
excessive  distribution  of  presents, 
he  gained  the  hearts  of  his  people 
Eulaeus  and  Lena.us,  administra- 
tors for  young  Ptolemy  Philome- 
tor,  justly  demanded  for  him  the 
provinces  which  had  been  assign- 
ed for  his  mother's  dowry.  Pi(^ued 
herewith,  Antiochus,  after  view 
ing  and  repairing  the  fortifications 
of  these  places,  marched  a  moder- 
ate army  towards  Egypt;  and  on 
the  north-east  border  of  that  coun- 
try defeated  the  Egyptian  gene- 
rals :  but  as  the  victory  was  not 
complete,  he  returned  back  to 
his  own  kingdom.  Next  year  he 
invaded,  and,  except  Alexandria, 
ravaged  the  most  part  of  Kgyps, 
and  had  Cyprus  treacherously  be- 
trayed to  him  by  Macron.  Ptole- 
my, whose  education  had  been  so 
effeminate,  could  do  almost  no- 
thing in  this  time  of  distress. 
Perhaps  he  was  taken  prisoner  by 
of  the  Syrians.  It  is  certain  that  he 
and  Antiochus,  who  was  his  un- 
cle, had  an  interview,  and  feasted 
together.  While  neither  intended 
performance,  they  entered  mto  a 
mutual  league;  aud  were  both 
disappointed  of  their  designs.  In 
his  return  home,  Antiochus  com- 
mitted the  most  terrible  niurdex 


G  11  i! 

ftiid  Bacrilege  at  Jerusalem,  and 
tortj  thousand  were  slain,  and  for- 
ty thousand  made  slaves.  Mean- 
while, the  Alexandrians,  seeing 
Philometor  their  king  entirely  at 
Ihe  beck  of  Antiochus,  made  his 
irother  Ptolemy  Phjscon  kin^  in 
ais  stead.  Under  pretence  ot  re- 
staring  Philometor,  Antiochus 
again  invaded  Egypt ;  but  not  be- 
ing able  to  reduce  the  Alexandri- 
ans, he  left  the  country,  expect- 
ing that  the  two  brothers  would 
exhaust  its  strength  by  their  civil 
wars,  and  so  render  the  wliole 
an  easy  prey  for  him.  They,  sus- 
pecting; his  designs,  agreed  to 
reign  Jointly.  Provoked  herewith, 
he  again  invaded   Egypt,  and  ra- 


Rome,  arriving  in  Macedonian 
ships,  charged  him  to  desist,  as  he 
tendered  the  favour  of  their  state, 
iltung  with  rage  at  this  disap- 
oomtment,  and  provoked  with  the 
oeouliarity  of  the  Jewish  religion, 
and  some  affronts  which  they  had 
done  him,  he  made  terrible  work 
in  Judea.  He  had  before  turned 
out  their  high-priests  at  pleasure, 
and  sold  the  office  to  the  highest 
bidder;  he  now  stopt  the  daily  sa- 
crilice,  rendered  the  temple  a 
scene  of  idolatry  and  lewdness, 
compelled  the  Jews  to  eat  swine's 
flesh ;  and  seemed  intent  to  cut 
off'  every  copy  of  the  scriptures, 
and  every  worshipper  of  God. 
Meanwhile  th*  Armenians,  Per- 
sians, and  others  of  his  subjects, 
revolted.  The  first  were  easily 
reduced,  but  the  Persian  mob 
gave  him  a  repulse,  as  he  attempt- 
ed to  plunder  their  temple.  Hear- 
ing, in  his  return  towards  Baby- 
lon, that  the  Jews  h^d  defeated 
Lysias  his  general  and  troops,  he 
vowed  to  rout  them  wholly  out 
from  the  earth.  He  was  almost 
immediately  struck  with  a  terri- 
ble distemper;  his  flesh  crawled 
with  worms,  rotted,  and  fell  off' 
In  pieces.  Convinced  that  his 
persecution  of  the  Jews  was  the 
cause,  he  made  solemn  vows  to 
grant  them  redress  and  favour, 
and  to  restore  their  religion  ;  but 
all  was  in  vain ;  the  torment  and 
$tench  put  an  end  to  his  life. 

For  about  a  hundred  years  more, 
the  kingdom  of  the  Greeks  sub- 
sisted in  Syria,  amidst  contention 
and  wretchedness  to  the  highest 
degree,  and  was  seized  by  the  Ro- 
mans about  A.  M.  3939.  The  E- 
Optian     kingdom     lingered   out 


es  R  K  til 

about  thirty-five  years  longer,  and 
then  fell  into  the  same  hands. 
When  the  Roman  empire  came 
to  be  divided  into  the  eastern  and 
western,  about  A.  D.  338,  the 
most  part  of  what  the  Greeks  hau 
ever  possessed,  except  Parthia, 
and  some  other  countries  on  the 
south-past,  fell  to  the  share  of  the 
emperor  of  the  east,  who  general- 
ly resided  at  Constantinople.  The 
Saracens  seized  a  great  part  of 
what  once  belonged  to  the  Greeks. 


of  it;  but  vast  numbers  of  the 
Greeks  still  live  among  them,  in  a 
condition  sufficiently  wretched. 
Gen.  ix.  27.  Zech.  iii.  3.  6.  Ban. 
ii.  32.  39.  Dan.  vii.  6.  and  viii.  5 
•  -25.  and  x.  20.  and  xi.  2—35. 
Zech.  ix.  13.  Dan.  vii.  7.  12. 

Long  before  our  Saviour's  incar- 
nation, a  part,  if  not  the  whole 
of  the  then  received  oracles  of 
God,  was  translated  into  the 
Greek  tongue,  and  not  long  after 
his  death,  so  much  counted  fool- 
ishness by  their  philosoi)hic  pre- 
tenders to  wisdom.  Christian 
churches  were  planted  almost 
every  where  in  the  Grecian  terri- 
tories. Multitudes  of  them  still 
retain  the  Christian  name,  Isa.  Ix. 
19.  1  Cor.  i.  24.  All  the  Gentiles 
are  sometimes  called  Gre«A:»,  Rom. 
X.  12.  Gal.  ill.  28. ;  and  the  Jews, 
who  used  the  Septuagint,  or 
Greek  translation  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, are  called  Grecians,  or 
Hellenists,  Acts  vi.  1. 

GREEDY;  to  work  unclean- 
ness  tvith  greediness,  is  to  commit 
it  with  an  increasing  desire,  and 
delight  in  it ;  or  a  striving  who 
than  exceed  in  it,  Eph.  iv.  19. 

GREEN.  As  greennsst  is  the 
colour  of  the  flourishing  grciss,  it 
is  used  as  an  emblem  of  pleasant- 
ness, prosperity,  fulness  of  wealth, 
or  comfort.  Jesus  Christ  is  called 
a  green  tree,  to  mark  his  unbound- 
ed and  never-failing  fullness  of 
grace,  and  fructifying  virtue, 
Luke  xxiii.  51.  Hos.  xiv.  S.  Saints 
are  green  trees,  or  green  things  ; 
they  still  retain  the  Spirit  of  grace, 
and  grow  in  grace  and  good 
works,  Psal.  Hi.  8.  Rev.  ix.  4. 
Men  abounding  in  prosperity,  ho- 
nour, and  wealth,  are  called  ^r««n 
trees,  Ezek.  xvii.  24.  and  xx.  47. 

GREET,  generally  meaxti salute. 
'  Greet  him  in  my  name,'  in  the 
original,  is,  '  ask  liim  in  my  name 
of  peace,'  1  Sam.  xxv.  3.  "it  im- 
plies generalb  the  brotherly  salu- 


512  G  R  o 

'ation ;  so  in  Paul's  Epistles, 
'  Greet  one  another  with  a  holv 
kiss,'  Tit.  iii.  13. 

G'RIEF;  lorrotv:  1.  Inward 
pain  and  vexation  ef  mind :  it  con- 
tracts the  heart,  sinks  the  spirits, 
and  often  niars  the  health  of  the 
body.  It  is  natural,  occasioned 
by  the  death  or  departure  of 
friends,  or  any  other  sore  trouble, 
Acts  ix.  38.  Job  ii.  13.  We  are 
to  beware  of  an  immoderate  de- 
gree of  it ;  and  are  not  to  mourn 
hopelessly,  since  there  is  a  future 
resurrection  of  the  dead  to  eter- 
nal life,  1  Thess.  iv.  13. ;  nor 
mutt  we  express  it  in  a  heathenish 
and  superstitious  manner,  by  cut- 
ting our  flesh,  or  the  like,  Deut. 
xiv.  1.  2.  Sorrow  or  grief  also  sig- 
nifies the  cause  of  grief,  and  trou- 
ble of  mind ;  so  Job's  trouble  is 
called  his  gritf;  and  Esau's  Ca- 
naanitish  wives  were  a  ^ri^  to 
Isaac  and  Rebekah,  Job  vi.  2.  and 
ix.  28.    Gen.  xxvi.  55. 

GRIND;  to  bruise  small,  as 
meal  is  bruised  in  a  mill.  An- 
ciently they  had  only  hand-mills 
for  grinding  their  meal :  women 
and  slaves,  such  as  Samson  was 
at  Gaza,  and  the  Hebrews  at  Ba 
bylon,  and  the  Chaldeans  under 
the  Persians,  were  usually  the 
grinders ;  and  it  seems  they  sat 
behind  the  mill,  Matth.  xxiv.  41. 
Jud|;.  xvi.  21.  Lam.  v.  13. 
xlvii.  2.  Christ's  falling  on  men, 
and  grinding  thtm  to  pori'dtr,  de 
note  his  rendering  them  utterl; 
miserable  for  their  contempt  of 
him.  To  grind  the  face  of  the  poor, 
is  cruelly  to  t)ppre.ss  and  afflict 
tliem,  Isa.  iii.  15.  Let  my  rvife 
grind  to  another;  let  her  become 
a  slave  to  work  at  the  mill; 
let  her  be  defiled  by  another ;  Job 
xxxi.  10. 

GRIZZLED;  having  many  wliite 
spots  like   hailstones,  Zech.  vi.  3. 

GROANING,  is  expressive  of 
great  trouble  felt,  and  a  vehe 
ment  desire  of  relief,  Exod.  ii.  24 
The  j>eople  of  Christ  groan  ear 
neilly,  and  with  groanings  that 
cannot  be  uttered ;  they  have  a 
deep  sense  of  their  sins,  and  cry 
for  deliverance,  2  Cor.  v.  2.  4. 
Kom.  yiii.  26.  The  whole  crea- 
tion groaneth  and  travaileth  in 
pain!  the  irrational  part  of  it  in 
our  earth  and  air,  suffer  much 
distress  on  account  of  man's  sin  ; 
and  will  never  be  delivered  till 
the  last  day ;  but  others  under- 
stand it,  that  the  Gentile  world, 
Ihougli   anxiously    seeking   after 


G  R  O 

happiness,  nevei  found  it,  till  the 
gospel  revealed  to  them  true  rest 
and  satisfaction  in  Christ,  Rom. 
viii.  22. 

To  GROPE,  signifies  to  be  de- 
prived of  seeing;  or  reduced  to 
great  perplexity  and  uncertainty 
what  to  think  or  do,  Deut.  xxviil 
29.  Isa.  lix.  10. 

GROSS  darkness,  is  what  is  ve- 
ry thick,  Exod.  x.  21,  22,  23.  Isa. 
Ix.  2  Man's  heart  is  gro**,  when 
it  is  sensual,  stupid,  and  obdurate, 
Matth.  xii.  12. 

GROVE,  a  plot  of  growing 
trees.  Abraham  planted  a  grove 
in  Beer-sheba,  around  his  altar. 
In  after  times,  the  Heathen,  gene- 
rally erected  altars,  and  worship- 
ped their  idols  in  grovet.  After 
God  chose  and  fixed  the  place  of 
his  worship,  he  prohibited  the 
Hebrews  to  plant  any  trees  near 
his  altar;  and  commanded  them 
to  cut  down  all  the  groves  of  the 
Canaanites,  Deut.  xii.  3.  and  xvi. 
21.  In  their  repeated  relapses  in- 
to idolatry,  the  Israelites  worship- 
ped their  idols  in  j^rovti,  Judg.  iii. 
7.  and  vi.  25.  1  Kings  xiv.  xv.  &c. 
Sometimes  grovet  may  denote  the 
idols  there  worshipped,  1  Kings 
xviii.  19. 

GROUND.  Men  and  things  are 
said  to  be  brought  to,  or  cast  on 
the  grou'.id,  when  they  are  de- 
stroyed or  rendered  contemptible, 
Judg.  XX.  21.  Psal.  Ixxiv.  7.  and 
Ixxxix.  39.  Dan.  viii.  7.  10.  12. 
Fallow  ground,  a  field  that  h^s 
rested  from  bearing  crops  of  corn  : 
to  break  up  our  faltow grovnd,  and 
not  sow  among  thorns,  is  seriously 
to  consider  our  ways,  break  off 
our  wickedness,  and  leave  our 
spiritual  barrenness.bringing  forth 
good  works,  Jer.  iv,  3.  Hos.  x.  10. 
Way-tide  ffround,  denotes  careless 
hearers  of  the  gospel,  who  never 
are  much  impressed  with  it,  and 
soon  lose  what  imjiressions  they 
have  had.  Stony-ground,  denotes 
such  as,  with  considerable  affec- 
tion, receive  the  gospel,  and  are, 
for  a  while,  reformed  in  their 
life  by  means  of  it,  but  never  have 
it  deep-rooted  in  their  heart,  and 
so  quickly  fall  away  before  temp- 
tation. Tharny  /ground,  denotes 
hearers  who  are  for  a  considerable 
time  impressed  with  the  power  of 
gospel-truth,  but  at  last  worldly 
ares  prevail,  and  render  it  of  no 
effect.  The  good-ground,  bringing 
forth  thirty,  forty,  sixty,  or  an 
hundred  fold,  is  the  heart  purged 
by  the  truth,  and  so  led  to  brm^ 


G  IJ 
torth  firuit  unto  God,  Matth.  xiii. 
4—8.  19— i!3.  Mark  iv.  Luke  viii. 
To  be  pounded  and  tetiltd  in  the 
faith,  IS  to  have  the  heart  well  es- 
tablished in  the  knowledge  of 
God's  truths,  Col    i.  23. 

GROW,  incrtate,  (1.)  To  spring 
np;  wax  bigger.  Gen.  ii.  5.  (2.) 
To  increase  or  flourish  in  honour, 
firuit,  multitude,  &c.  Isa.  liii.  2. 
Mai.  iv,  2.  Acts  xii.  24.  and  vii. 
''  Christ  increased,  when  he  be- 
came more  famous  and  esteemed, 
John  iii.  30.  Faith  is  increated, 
when  it  is  more  strong,  lively,  and 
fruitful,  Luke  xvii.  5.  And  the 
gratvth  of  grace  is  called  the  in- 
trease  of  God,  Col.  ii.  19.  The 
ivord  of  God  increateih,  when  it  is 
jiore  fully,  clearly,  and  extentive- 
Jy  known,  Acts  vi.  7.— The  young 
brood  of  animals,  or  the  fruit  of 
seed  sown  in  the  earth,  and  the 
good  effects  of  the  gospel,  are  call- 
ed increast,  Deut.  vii.  13.  and  xiv. 
22.    1   Cor.   iii.   6,  7. 

GUEST;  one  bidden  to  eat  at 
our  table,  or  lodge  in  our  house, 
1  Kings  i.  41.  49.  Gospel-hearers 
are  likened  to  guests :  at  Jesus'  in. 
citation,  they  come  to  his  house, 
professing  to  feed  on  his  fulness, 
Matth.  xxii.  10,  11.  The  Chal- 
deans were  guests  bidden  to  the 
Lord's  sacrifice :  he  raised  them 
«p,  and  enabled  them  to  execute 
ins  vengeance;  and  they  satiated 
their  own  pride  and  covetousness, 
m  murdering  and  spoiling  the 
Jews  and  nations  around,  Zeph. 
i.  7. 

GUIDE;  a  leader;  director; 
adviser;  Acts  i.  16.  G(h1  is  a 
guide;  he  directs  the  motions  of 
all  his  creatures.  Job  xxxviii.  22. ; 
and  by  his  word.  Spirit,  and  pro- 
vidence, he  directs  his  people  in 


GUT  213 

their  proper  course,  and  comfort* 
them  under  their  troubles,  Isa. 
ilix.  10. 

GUILTY;  chargeable  with 
crimes  that  expose  to  punishment, 
Gen.  xlii.  21.  He  that  offends  in 
one  point,  is  guilty  qfall ;  of  break- 
ing all  the  commandments  of 
God  :  he  tramples  on  the  authori- 
ty which  establishes,  and  fails  of 
that  love  which  fulfils  the  whole 
law.  Jam.  ii.  10.  An  unworthy 
partaker  of  the  Lord's  supper,  is 
guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the 
Lord  ;  he  is  chargeable  with  cru- 
cifying Christ  afresh,  and  offering 
the  highest  indignity  to  his  person 
and  righteousness,  represented  in 
that  ordinance,  1  Cor.  xi.  27, 

GULF;  a  large  breaking  in  of 
the  sea  into  the  dry  land,  as  in  the 
frith  of  Forth  ;  or  a  great  rent  in 
the  earth.  The  great  gulf  fixed 
between  Abraham  and  the  rich 
man,  may  denote  the  great  dis 
tance  between  heaven  and  hell, 
and  the  unremovable  hindrances 
of  coming  from  the  one  to  the 
other,  Luke  xvi.  2G. 

GUNI,  a  garden;  the  son  of 
Naphtali,  Gen.  xlvi.  24. 

GUR,  a  rvhelp  ;  a  city,  2  Kings 
ix.  27. 

GUR-BAAL,  a  ruhelp  of  Baal 

ilace  in  Arabia  the  Stony,  south 

Canaan,  and  perhaps  the  same 
with  Petra,  the  Arabian  capital. 
The  inhabitants  of  it  were  defeat- 
ed by  the  troops  of  Uzziah,  2 
Chron.  xxvi.  ". 

GUTTER ;  dams  or  troughs  for 
watering  flocks  or  herds.  Gen. 
xxx.38.ll.  But  the ^H««r  through 
which  one  might  enter  the  city  of 
Jerusalem,  was  perhaps  some  pri- 
vy entrance,  by  which  the  filth  of 
the  city  run  out,  2  Sam.  v.  8. 


a  pi 
of( 


H 


[A,   HA,  is  expressive  of  cou 


HABAJAH,  the  hiding  of  Jah  ; 
a  priest,  Ezra  ii.  61. 

HABAKKOK,  the  prophet,  is 
said  to  have  ■been  of  the  tribe  of 
Simeon.  He  prophesied  during 
the  reign  of  Manasseh,  or  rather 
was  contemporary  with  Jeremiah. 
In  his  first  chapter,  he  foretelsthe 
destruction  of  Judea,  and  the 
countries  about  by  the  Chaldeans: 


in  the  second,  he  foretelithe  over- 
throw of  the  Chaldeans,  for  their 
oppression  and  rnurder  of  others 
and  encourages  the  Jews  patient- 
ly to  wait  for  it ;  in  the  third,  he, 
in  a  most  lofty  manner,  celebrate* 
God's  former  appearancss  for  Is- 
rael,  in  bringing  them  through 
the  Red  Sea  :  in  giving  his  law  to 
them  ;  and  in  easting  out  the  Ca- 
naanites  before  them  :  he  professes 
liis  terrible  apprehension  of  the 
Chaldean  invasion  ;  begs  the  Lor<i 


2U  HAD 

would  at  least  miti-atethtjtioke; 
and  concludes,  rejoicing  in  God 
'ii»  Saviour. 

HABKRCEOV.  A  brigantine. 
1.)  A  corselet  or  coat  of  mail, 
Exod.  xxviii.  32.  ('2.)  A  javelin 
«/i  hand-dart,  Job  xli.  26. 

HABITATION;  a  house  or 
dwelling.  This  word  is  frequenl- 
ly  used  as  a  settled  dwelling,  or 
place  of  rest  in  distinction  from  a 
tabernacle,  or  temporary  home. 
The  church  is  called  a  habitatio'h 
of  God,  Eph.  ii. '22. ;  in  the  same 
tnanner  as  the  old  temple,  2  Chr. 
vi.  2. :  and  thtrefore  Moses,  in  his 
song,  by  the  spirit  of  projihecy, 
foretold  that  a  habitation  would 
oe  prepared  for  God,  t.  *.  he 
would  establish  them  as  his 
church,  Exod.  xv.  2. 

HABOR,  a  partaker;  a  city,  2 
Kings  xvii.  C. 

HACALIAH,  who  rvaiUfor  Jt- 
hovaii ;  Neh.  x.  i. 

HACHILAH,  my  hope  it  in  her; 
■  hill  in  the  south-ea^t  part  of  Ju 
dea,  southward  of  Jeshimon 
which  was  about  ten  miles  south 
of  Jericho.  Here  David  for  a 
while  hid  himself  from  Saul 
Sam.  xxiii.  19.  Here  Jonathan 
the  Maccabee  built  the  almost 
impregnable  castle  of  Massada, 
and  whose  garrison  killed  them- 
selves soon  after  the  taking  of  Je 
rusalem  by  Titus. 

HADAD,  joy,  noite.  Three 
Kings  of  Edom  iiad  this  name ;  the 
-ast  was  the  son  of  that  king  w; 
David  conquered  •  his  friends 
tied  him  olf  from  the  destructive 
"ravage  of  Joab,  and  committed 
him  to  the  protection  of  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt.  Wlien  he 
up,  Pharaoh  gave  him  Tahpenes 
his  sister  to  wife,  who  bare  him  a 
ion  called  Cenubath.  Informed 
of  king  David's  death,  he  took  a 
strong  fancy  to  return  to  his  na- 
tive country,  and  recover  his  king- 
dom. With  reluctance  Pharaoh 
consented  to  part  with  him.  He 
set  up  for  kiii£  in  some  remote 
corner  of  Idumea ;  or  perhaps 
Pharaoh  procured  him  Solomon's 
Hllowance  to  govern  Edom  as  his 
aeputj.  It  js  certain  that,  to- 
wards the  end  of  Solomon's  reign, 
Qe  did  what  mischief  he  could  to 
the  Hebrews,  1  Kings  xi.  14-26. 
Chron.  i.  46--31, 
HADADEZER,  Hadarezer,  son 
i-f  Rehob,  w.is  a  powerful  king 
of  Zobah  in  Syria;  and  appears  to 
nave  been  very  troublesome  to 
bis   neighbours,    particularly    to 


H  A  n 

Toi,  or  Tou,  king  of  Hamath. 
David,  intending  to  extend  thu 
boundaries  of  the  Hebrew  domi- 
nion to  the  Euphrates,  as  God  had 
promised  to  give  them,  he  defeat- 
ed Hadadezer's  host,  and  tooi 
twenty  thousand  of  them  jirisoi'- 
ers.  and  seven  hundred  horse,  and 
me  thousand  chariots.  The  Syri 
ans  of  Damascus  came  to  Hadade- 
zer's  assistance,  but  were  defeated 
with  the  loss  of  twenty-two  thou- 
sa-nd.  David  ordered  the  arms  of 
the  ayrians,  with  a  prixiigious 
spoil,  particularly  an  immense 
of  brass,  which  he  found  in 
the  cities  of  Beten,  or  Tibhatli, 
and  Berothai  or  Chun,  to  be  car- 
ried to  Jerusalem.  Glad  of  the 
ruin  of  his  rival,  Toi  sent  Had.) 
ram,  or  Joram  his  son,  with  his 
grateful  compliments,  and  larfjf 
presents  to  king  David.  About 
»even  years  after,  Hadadezer,  and 
three  other  Syrian  princes  assist- 
ed the  Ammonites.  Joab  and 
Abishai  gave  them  a  terrible  de- 
feat. Hadadezer,  intent  on  re- 
sistance, or  ruin  to  tlie  Hebrews, 
drew  together  a  large  body  of  Sv- 
rians  from  the  east  of  the  Ku- 
phrates.  These  the  Hebrews  rout- 
ed at  Helam,  a  place  about  the 
-south-east  of  Syria,  and  killeii 
forty  thousand  of  them,  with  Sho- 
bach,  oi  Shopach,  their  general. 
Hereon  all  the  kingdoms  tributa- 
ry to  Hadadezer  became  David's 
servants,  and  forebore  to  assist 
the  Ammonites,  2  Sam.  viii.  and 
X.  1  Chron.  xviii.  and  nx. 

HADADRI.MMON;  a  city  ni 
the  valley  of  Megiddo,  near  to 
which  Josiah  was  slain,  and  his 
army  routed  by  Pharaoh-Necho, 
which  occasioned  a  terribu- 
mourning  and  consternation  in 
these  parts,  Zech.  xii.  11.  2  Chi. 
XXXV.  22-  24. 

WAD  All,  a  chamber;  the  son  of 
Ishmael,  Gen.   xxv.  Ij 

HADASHAH,  newt;  a  cit\. 
Josh.  XV.  57. 

HADASS.\H;  the  name  of  Est- 
her, Esth.  ii.  7. 

HADDAD,  rejoicing,  or  tharp; 
of  the  children  of  Lod,  Ezra   n. 

HADLAI,  loitering;  the  father 
of  Aniasa,  2  Chron.   xxviii.    12. 

HADERAM,  the  son  of  Joktan, 

■n.  X.  27. 

HADRACH,  a  city  or  country 
near  Damascus;  perhaps  Hollow 
Syria,  or  Adra,  a  city  of  it,  about 
twenty-five  miles  north  of  Bostra 
but   whether  the   butden  of  tht- 


H  A  I 
Lord  on  it  imports  that  it  wouTa 
early,  and  (or  many  ages,  be  the 
rett  or  residence  of  a  Christian 
church  ;  or  rather,  that  it  would 
be  terribly  distressed  by  the 
Greeks,  Romans,  Saraeens,  Turks, 
and  Popish  Croisades,  in  their 
turns,  is  not  agreed,  Zech.  ix.  1. 

HAGAR,  a  stranger ;  an  Egyp- 
tian handmaid  of  Abraham.  ■  See 
Abraham. 

HAGARITKS,  or  hagar^nea, 
the  descendants  of  Hagar.  In  the 
days  of  Saul,  the  Reubenites  and 
Gadites  attacked  the  Hagawtes 
^lat  dwelt  on  their  borders,  and 
tutting  oft'  their  army,  seized  on 
their  territory,  eastward  of  Gilead. 
The  Hagarenes  assisted  the  Am- 
monites and  Moabites  against  Je- 
toshaphat,  and  were  miserably 
cut  oft".  About  the  time  of  Jero- 
boam the  second,  or  soon  after, 
the  Reubenites  and  Gadites,  with 
forty-four  thousand,  defeated  the 
Hagarites,  then  governed  by  Je- 
tut,  Nephish,  and  Nodab,  took 
one  hundred  thousand  of  them 
prisoners,  with  an  immense  booty 
of  flocks  and  herds,  1  Chron.  v. 
Psal.  Ixxxiii.     See  Arabia. 

HAGGAI ;  the  first  of  the  three 
•ewish  prophets  that  flourished 
jitter  the  captivity.  He  was  pro- 
bably born  in  Chaldea ;  and  in  the 
sixth  month  of  the  second  year  of 
Darius  Hystaspes,  he  began  his 
public  work  of  prophesying,  about 
seventeen  years  after  the  return 
from  Babylon.  He,  together  with 
Zechariah,  mi^htify  excited  and 
encouraged  their  brethren  to  fin- 
ish the  building  of  the  temple.  He 
remonstrated  how  improper  it 
was  for  the  temple  to  lie  in  ruins, 
while  their  own  houses  were  so 
fine;  and  that  their  neglect  of 
God's  house  and  honour  had  pro- 
Toked  him  to  blast  their  outward 
enjoyments.  He  assured  them, 
that  after  terrible  convulsions  of 
the  nations,  the  Messiah  should 
appear  in  the  flesh,  teach  in  the 
courts  of  the  second  temple,  and 
render  it  more  glorious  than  the 
first,  Ezra  v.  1,2.  Hag.  i.  and  ii. 

HAIL.  (1.)  It  appears  to  be 
formed  of  rain-drops,  frozen  in 
their  descent  through  the  middle 
region  of  the  air.  It  often  attends 
thunder  and  lightning ;  and  some- 
times hailstones  have  sulphureous 
matter  inclosed  in  them.  Terri- 
ble hail  was  part  of  an  Egyptian 
plague,  Exod.  ix.  24.;  and  by  ter- 
rible hailstones  did  God  discomfit 
the  allied  army  of  the  Canaanitish 


HAM  S16 

Icings,  Josh.  X.  11.  God's  judg- 
ments on  nations  are  likened  to  a 
hail-stnryn:  liow  sudden  and 
dieadftil!  and  by  the  direction  of 
Heaven,  they  easily  destroy  men's 
oersons  and  properties,  Isa.  sxviii. 
2  Rev.  viii.  7.  and  xl.  17.  and 
xvi.  21.  (2.)  Hail,  as  a  word  of 
salutation,  imports  a  wish  of- pros 
perity  and  comfort  to  one,  Mark 
XV.  18.  Luke  i.  28. 

HAIR.  The  Hebrews  were  not 
allowed  to  cut  their  hair,  nor 
make  themselves  bald  in  the  man- 
ner of  the  Heathen,  Deut.  xiv.  1. 
but  it  is  said,  the  priests,  while 
they  served  at  tlie  temple,  cut  off 
the  hair  of  their  beard  with  scis- 
sars  once  every  fortnight.  Naza- 
rites  were  never  to  cut  their  hair 
during  the  time  of  their  vow. 
Samson  having  broken  his  vow, 
by  sutt'ering  his  hair  to  be  cut, 
God  deprived  him  of  his  extraor- 
dinary strength.  Numb.  vi.  5--9. 
Judg.  xvi.;  but,  at  the  expiration 
of  the  vow,  Nazarites  shaved  it 
off.  Numb.  vi.  18,  19.  Acts  xviii. 
18.  Black  hair  was  an  emblem  of 
beauty  and  vigour,  S<mg  v.  1 1. 
White  hair,  or  hair  like  pure  woo/, 
an  emblem  of  gravity,  antiquity, 
wisdom.  Rev.  i.  14.  Dan.  vii.  g. 
Gray  hairs  here  and  there  on  E- 
phraim,  imported  the  decaying 
condition  of  the  kingdom  of  tlie 
ten  tribes;  that,  by  consuming 
corruptions,  intestine  commo- 
tions, and  the  Assyrian  ravages, 
it  was  fast  hastening  to  ruin,  Hos. 
vii.  9. 

HALLOW.  To  set  apart  to  an 
holy  use,  Exod.  xxviii.  38.  See 
Holy. 

HALT.  To  halt,  to  be  lame  on 
both  iides.  With  this  Elijah  re 
proi  -es  the  Israelites  of  the  ten 
tribt  1  Kings  xviii.  21.  '  How 
long  alt  ye  between  two  opi- 
nions ?  They  did  not  adore  Go<l 
with  a  pure  and  unmixed  worship, 
but  were  for  reconciling  the  wor- 
ship of  God  with  that  of  idols. 
The  Psalmist  says,  that  his  ene- 
mies rejoiced  to  see  him  halt,  Ps. 
XXXV.  16.  And  in  Jer.  xx.  10.  '  All 
my  familiars  watched  for  my 
halting;'  They  lay  in  wait  to  take 
me  tripping  in  any  thing,  if  they 
could,  that  they  might  give  mine 
adversaries  any  advantage  against 
me. 

HAM,  the  youngest  son  of  Noah, 
who  mocked  at  his  father's  shame, 
and  had  his  posterity  cursed  on 
that  account.  He  had  four  sons, 
viz.  Ruth,   Mizraim,   Phut,   nnd 


i  Asia.  They  have  been  generally 
"  most  wicked  and  miserable,  and 
^w  of  them  have  hitherto  enjoy- 
ed tlie  light  of  the  gospel.  From 
blm  the  land  of  Egypt  was  called 
Chemia,  or  land  of  Ham.  There 
was  another  place  on  the  east  of 
Jordan,  called  Ham;  but  whether 
It  was  Rabbah,  which  Stephanus 
calls  Ammana,  or  Hamath,  the 
city  of  Tou,  which  the  Targum 
calls  Hemta,  I  know  not,  Gen. 
xiv.  5.  Part  of  Ham's  race  dwelt 
anciently  on  t.Vie  south  borders  of 
the  tribe  of  Simeon,  1  Chron.  iv. 
40. 

HAMAN,  a  iroubler;  the  son 
of  Hammedatha,  a  descendant 
from  Agag  the  Amalekite.  When 
he  was  promoted  by  Ahasuerus, 
and  made  prime  minister  of  the 
Persian  empire,  and  the  servants 
of  the  court  were  ordered  to  bow 
to  him,  all  but  Mordecai  the  Jew 
obeyed.  Haman  thought  it  be- 
V)w  him  to  revenge  this  affront  on 
Mordecai  alone:  he  resolved  to 
cut  otf'  the  whole  nation  of  the 
Jews  that  were  in  the  Persian 
empire.  He  cast  lots  for  the  luck- 
iest day  to  accomplish  his  design. 
The  lot,  directed  of  God,  fell  on 
the  thirteenth  day  of  the  twelfth 
month  ;  and  so  the  execution  was 
put  back  almost  a  whole  year, 
that  providence  might  gradually 
counteract  it.  Meanwhile,  Haman 
represented  the  Jews  to  king  Aha- 
«uerus  as  a  nuisance  and  burden 
Jo  the  kingdom  on  account  of 
their  different  laws  and  customs, 
and  begged  they  might  be  utterly 
extirpated,  and  he  would  pay  ten 
thousand  talents  of  silver  to  the 
txchequer,  as  a  full  balance  of  the 
Joss  of  their  tribute.  Ahasuerus 
replied,  that  he  freely  allowed 
him  to  extirpate  that  people.  Ha- 
inan immediately  dispatched  let- 
ters in  the  king's  name,  to  all  the 
provinces  of  the  empire,  to  mas- 
lacre  the  Jews  among  them  on 
the  day  appointed,  and  to  take 
their  wealth  for  a  prey.  He  migh- 
tily rejoiced  in  his  success  and 
wealth;  and  the  more,  that  queen 
Esther  had  invited  him  only  along 
with  the  king  to  her  banquet;  but 
•ignified,  that  it  galled  liis  spirit 
to  see  Mordecai  the  Jew  sitting  at 
the  king's  gate.  Zeresh  his  wife, 
»nd  other  friend«,  advised  him  to 
jrect  a  gallows  immediately,  and 
get  the  king's  allowance  to  hang 
Mordecai  theieon.  A  gallows  was 


HAW 

ertcted,  about  seventy-five  o» 
ninety  feet  high :  and  he  went  in 
next  mornhig  to  ask  the  king's 
leave  to  hang  Mordecai  on  it :  but 
the  king  prevented  his  request,  by 
ordering  him  to  array  Mordecai 
in  the  royal  apparel,  and,  as  hii 
page,  lead  his  horse  through  the 
city  of  Shushan,  and  proclaim 
that  he  was  one  of  the  king's  chief 
favourites.  Slung  with  grief,  he 
posted  home  as  soon  as  his  task 
was  finished,  and  told  his  wife 
and  friends  what  had  happened. 
That  very  day,  Esther  accused 
liim  as  the  intended  murderer 
uf  her  and  her  nation ;  and  beg- 
ged the  king  would  interpose  foi 
their  lives.  Ahasuerus  having 
broken  out  in  a  rage,  Haman  feU 
at  the  queen's  feet,  to  implore 
lier  intercession  for  his  life ;  the 
Ifing  returning,  reproached  him 
as  attempting  to  stain  the  honout 
of  his  bed.  Glad  of  Haman's 
(lownfal,  the  servants  covered  his 
face;  and  Harbonah  the  chamber- 
lain told  the  king,  that  Haman 
had  prepared  a  gallows  to  hang 
Moidecai,  the  preserver  of  the 
king's  life:  Ahasuerus  ordered 
him  to  be  hanged  up  on  it  direct- 
ly. Not  long  after,  his  ten  sons 
shared  the  same  fate,  Esth.  iii.  v. 
vi.  vii.  and  ix. 

HAMATH.  Canaan  had  a  son 
of  this  name,  who  was  the  father 
of  the  Hamathites,  1  Chron.  i.  16. 
Gen.  X.  18.;  and  from  whom,  it 
is  possible,  the  places  called  Ha- 
math, or  Hammath,  derived  their 
name. 

HAMMEDATHA,  he  that  trotir 
bins  the  law  ;  the  father  of  Haman, 
E^t.  Tiii.  3. 

HAMMER  :  God's  word  Is  like 
a  hammer;  therewith  he  breaks 
the  heart,  Jer.  xxiii.  U9.  Babylon 
was  the  hammerqf  the  whole  earth ; 
ti.e  Chaldean  armies  brake  in 
pieces,  and  subdued  a  multitude 
,  Jeremiah  1.  23.    Nab. 


HAMONAH,  the  multitude ;  the 
name  which  Ezekiel  gives  to 
a  city,  and  Hammon-Gog,  the 
name  he  assigns  to  a  valley,  im- 
ports, that  multitudes  of  Gog,  or 
the  Turks,  shall  be  killed  in  some 
place  of  Canaan,  Ezekiel  xxxii. 
11.  16. 

HAHAS,  full  qf  grace;  a  chief 
of  the  Benjamites,  1   Chron.    viii. 

HANANIEL,  the  grace  of  God; 

the  name  ff  a  tower,  Neh.  iii.  I 

HAN  AN  I,     givmg,    gracwMk 


HAN 

wrciful;    tlie  father  of  Jehu,  I 
Cings  xvi,  1. 

HANANIAH,  the  grace  cfJeho- 
ah :  the  son  of  Zerubbabel,  ] 
;hron.  iii.  19. 
HANDLE;  using,  or  touching 
ly  thing  with  the  hand.  Jubal 
itroduced  musical  instruments, 
nd  is  called  the  '  father  Of  such 
s  Aand/e  the  harp,'  Gen.  ii.  21.; 
nd  so  in  many  other  instances, 
'o  satisfv  his  disciples,  that  he 
ad  arisen  in  the  very  body  which 
ad  suffered,  Jesus  said  to  his  dis- 
iples,  '  handle  me  and  see,'  &c. 
Handle  not,'  is  mentioned  as  one 
f  the  worldly  elements.  Col.  ii. 
Corrupting  the  word  of  God, 
nd  applying  it  to  ditferent  pur- 
OSes  from  what  the  Spirit  of  God 
itended,  is  called  by  the  apostle 
handling  the  word  of  God  de- 
itfullv,'  2  Cor.  iv.  2. 
Handmaid,  a  woman-servant: 
women  in  general  are  called,  in 
B  language  of  humility,    Ruth 

9.  Psal.  cxTi.  16. 
Hand-Tvriting.  The  ceremonial 
w  is  called  an  hand-rvriting  a- 
us ;  its  rites  witnessed  guilt, 
1(1  desert  of  death;  audit  was  a 
leans  of  barring  the  Gentiles 
cm  the  church  of  God,  Col.  ii. 
Darts  cast  by  the  hand,  aie 
illed  hand-staves,  Ezek.  xxxix.  9. 
HANG.  God  hangeth  th  e  eart  h 
pon  nothing,  preserving  it  in  its 
per  place  by  his  power,  Job 
di.  7.  AH  the  glory  of  the 
3use  of  God  hangs  on  Jesus 
hrist,  the  true  £/ia/c»m,  Isa.  xiii. 
Hanging,,  was  a  Jewish  pu- 
shment,  and  it  is  said,  '  that  he 
lat  is  hanged,  is  accursed  of 
od,"  Deut.  xxi.  23. ;  tlierefore 
IS  the  apostle  charged  the  Jews, 
whom  ye  slew,  and  hanged  on  a 
Jesus  hung  on  the  tree, 
nng  made  a  curse  for  his  jieoplc. 
he  vail  of  the  tabernacle  was 
died  a  hanging,  Exod.  xxvi.  36. 
here  were  various  other  Aa?!^-- 
gs,  in  allusion  to  which  ihe  or- 
nances  of  the  church  are  cele- 
ated  ,  '  the  hangings  thereof  are 
irple,'  Song  iii.  10. 
HANNIEL,  the  giftso/God;  the 
n  of  Ulla,  1  Chronicles  vii. 
). 

HANNAH.  Her  husband  El- 
inah  was  a  Levite  of  mount  E- 
iraim,  the  seventeenth  in  de- 
ent  from  Koath  the  son  of  Levi , 
id  had  two  wives,  Hannah  and 
•ninnah.  The  former  was  tjie 
irling  of  her  husband  ;  but  tht 
tier  had  children,  and  upbraid- 


H  A  N 

cd    Hannah    with    her 


o» 


them.  As  Elkanah  and  hiswhola 
family  attended  one  of  the  solemn 
feasts  at  Shiloh,  he  gave  Peninnah 
and  her  children  their  severai 
portions ;  but  to  Hannah  he  gave 
the  best  part  of  the  peace-offering 
that  fell  to  his  share,  or  best  part 
of  the  passover-lamb.  Hannah  at 
last  took  it  so  ill,  that  she  could 
eat  none.  To  comfort  her  Elka- 
nah told  her,  that  his  distinguish- 
ed regard  to  her  was  better  than 
ten  ciiildren.  After  eating  a  lit- 
tle, Hannah  retired  to  the  court 
of  the  tabernacle,  prayed  with 
great  fervour  for  a  child,' and  vow- 
ed to  surrender  him,  as  a  Naza- 
rite  for  life,  to  the  service  of  God. 
Eli  the  high -priest,  observing  her 
lips  move,  but  not  hearing  her 
words,  upbraided  her,  as  if  she 
had  been  drunk.  She  f.Jd  him 
her  case,  and  he  wished  the  Lord 
might  grant  her  request.  Divine- 
ly impressed  that  he  would  {jnmt 
it,  she  went  home  cheerful.  She 
had  scarce  returned  to  Ramah, 
the  place  of  their  abode,  wl)en 
she  conjeived ;  and  in  due  time, 
bare  him,  and  called  Iiis  name 
Sainue/,  because  .she  had  asked  him 
of,  and  lent  him  to  the  Lord.  Af- 
ter she  had  weaned  him,  ai.d  ne 
was  about  three  years  o.tt,  she 
carried  him  to  Shiloh ;  ar.d  pre- 
sented him  before  the  Lord,  and 
put  him  under  Eli's  ti.itioii ;  re 
presenting,  that,  as  slie  had  o!) 
tained  him  by  prayer,  so  she  haa 
given  him  up  for  life  to  th.eservioe 
of  God.  On  this  occasioB,  sh* 
sung  a  remarkable  sonp,  celeDia 
ting  the  holiness,  greatness,  »■» 
dom,  power,  and  mercy  oi  God. 

HANOCH;  the  son  of  Reuben, 
Gen.  xlvi.  9. 

HANUN  ;  the  son  andsucces.-,ot 
of  Nahash  king  of  the  Animon 
ites.  Persuaded  by  evil  counsel- 
lors, he  used  David's  ambassadors, 
sent  to  him  with  compliments  ot 
conscience  after  his  father's  death, 
as  if  they  had  come  to  spy  the 
country,  where  it  might  be  most 
easily  attacked :  he  ordered  their 
beards  to  be  shaved,  and  cut  oif 
their  clotlies  by  their  middle.  He 
immediately  thought  how  ill  thij 
would  be  taken,  and  prepared  for 
a  war  with  the  Hebrews.  Once 
and  again  he  procured  an  assist- 
ant army  from  the  Syrians:  but 
all  ills  forces  being  defeated  m 
sundry  battles,  and  the  Syrian! 
p  with  him,  his  whole 
taken,  and  Rabat!? 
h 


giving  up 
kingtiom 


aiS  a  A  R 

hii  capital,  after  a  tiege  of  some 
months,  destrojed. 

HARAN,  anger;  the  eldest  son 
of  Tera,  and  brother  of  Abraham, 
and  father  of  Lot,  and  of  two 
daughters,  viz.  Milcah  and  Iscah. 
As  he  died  young,  it  seems  his 
two  brother's  married  his  two 
daughters,  Abraham  Iscati  or  Sa- 
rah, and  Nahor  Milcah.  Out  of 
respect  to  his  memory,  it  is  pro- 
bable that  his  father  called  the 
place  of  their  future  abode,  Ha- 
ran,  Hara,  or  Charran,  Gen.  xi. 
27—32.  AcU  vii.  2. 

HARD.  Besides  its  natural  sig- 
nification of  the  hardness  of  mat- 
ter, it  signifies,  (1.)  Powerful; 
haTing  much  influence:  thus  the 
sons  of  Zeruiah  were  ioo  hard  for 
David  to  get  any  of  them  punish- 
ed, 2  Sara.  iii.  39.  (2.)  Difficult; 
what  caiv  scarcely  be  got  done,  or 
understoaa:  hence  we  read  of 
hard  causes,  questions,    and  lan- 

fage,  Exod.  xviii.  26.  1  Kings  x. 
Ezek.  iii.  5.  (3.)  What  is  cruel, 
unsupportable,  troublesome,  and 
unmerciful:  hence  we  read  of 
hard  bondage,  a  hard  saymg,  a 
bard  man,  Exod.  i.  14.  John  vi. 
60.  Matth.  XXV.  24.  Hardness  of 
spirit,  expresses  great  inward  sor- 
row and  trouble,  1  Sam.  i.  lo. 
Hardness  of  heart,  imports  stupi- 
dity and  obstinacy  in  sinning, 
Ezek.  iii.  7. 

HARE;  a  well-known  animal 
with  B  short  tail,  black  eyes, 
doubled  fore-teeth,  simple  under- 
teeth,  and  no  tusks.  It  was  un- 
clean under  the  law,  as  it  did  not 
uiTide  the  hoof.  Lev.  xi.  6.  Deut. 
xiv.  7. 

HARLOT;  a  prostitute,  or  wo- 
man of  dissolute  life.  Rahah  is 
distinguished  as  an  harlot,  yet 
Paul  ranks  her  among  the  other 
Old  Testament  worthies,  Heb.  xi. 
Her  de  verance  by  the  scarlet 
thrend  .rom  her  window,  is  a 
grand  view  of  the  salvation  of  the 
guilty.  Her  afterwards  becoming 
a  progenitor  of  the  Messiah,  is  a 
proof  that  He  was  in  every  respect 
numbered  rvith  tratisgressors.  Har- 
lots are  ranked  with  publicans  as 
Alt  most  infamous  of  characters, 
in  whom  the  nature  of  the  gospel 
it  exemplified,  going  into  the 
Kingdom  of  heaven  before  self- 
righteous  persons.  The  character 
of  an  harlot  is  applied  to  the  cor- 
Tuptors  of  the  gospel ;  the  Anti- 
christian  woman  is  '  the  mother 
of  harlots  ,•"  and  thus  it  is  said  of 
me  Old  TesWment  church,  '  how 


HARM,  damage,  injury,  losi, 
as  in  common  life.  Harmless  ii 
the  character  of  the  Son  of  God ; 
and  his  people  are  called  to  he 
Itarmless,  as  tiie  sons  of  God. 

HARNESS;  the  furniture  of 
horse,  to  render  him  fit  foi  won 
or  war,  Jer.  xlvi.  4. :  but  it  is 
more  frequently  taken  for  a  set  of 
defensive  armour,  as  a  coat  of 
mail,  brigantine,  and  habergeon, 
1  Kings  xiii.  34.  The  children 
of  Israel  went  up  out  of  Egypt 
harnessed,  girded  as  for  war. 

HAROD, /ear;  a  place  in  the 
valley  of  Jezreel,  near  the  foot  (A 
mount  Gilboa,  and  seems  to  have 
had  its  name  from  the  trembling 
of  tlie  Hebrews,  or  Midianites, 
near  to  iL  Here  Gideon  mustered 
his  army,  Judg.  vii.  1. ;  and  here 
Elikah  and  Shammah,  two  of  Da- 
vid's mighty  men,  seem  to  have 
been  born,  2  Sam.  xxiii.  25.  I  Chr. 
ii.  27. 

HAROSHETH  {n-orkmanship, 
of  the  Gentiles;  a  citv  of  Galilee, 
near  the  lake  of  Merom,  wherea- 
bout many  Heathens  dwelt,  and 
where  Sisera  resided,  and  to  the 
very  gates  of  which  his  routed 
army  were  pursued,  Judg.  iv.  y 
16. 

HARP.  That  kind  invented  b) 
Jubal,  the  descendant  of  Cam,  and 
used  by  the  ancients,  is  now  disu- 
sed. It  was  composed  of  a  base 
or  hollow  sounding  belly,  with 
two  branches  raised  on  the  sides 
thereof,  to  which  were  fastened 
three,  six,  or  nine  strings,  which, 
when  played  on  with  the  fingers, 
or  with  a  bow-string,  gave  a  very 
agreeable  sound.  From  Isaiah 
saying  that  his  bowels  sounded  in 
mourning  as  a  harp,  and  from 
other  evidences,  it  appears  that 
its  sound  was  of  a  grave  and  que- 
rulous kind  ;  nay,  its  very  name 
kinnor,  signifies  what  is  sad  and 
lamentable.  —  Solomon's  harps 
were  of  wood,  1  Kings  i.  12. 
Harps  were  used  both  in  sacred 
and  civil  music,  1  Sam.  xvi.  16. 
23.  During  the  captivity  in  Ba- 
bylon, the  Levitical  singers  hang- 
ed their  harps,  as  useless,  on 
the  willow-trees  on  the  banks  of 
the  Eui)hrates  and  other  rivers 
in  Chaldea,  Psalm  cxxxvii.  2. 
The  Greeks  and  Romans  had  thf 
use  of  the  harp  from  the  easten 
barbarians.  Our  modern  harp  is 
of  a  triangular  form,  having  three 
row*  of  strings,  and   being  held 


HAT 

uprifiht  between  one'i  knees,  iJ 
plajfcd  on  with  both  hands,  and 
has  I  sound  somewhat  similar  to 
that  of  I  lie  Spinnet.  Playing  07i 
thi'  hcu-p,  often  denotes  grave  and 
cl  eciful  praise  of,  and  thanksgiv- 
i-ig  to  God,  Psal.  xxxiii.  %  and 
xliii.  4.  and  ixlix.  3.  The  re- 
d<jc:ned  are  said  to  be  harpers,  he- 
cause  with  cheirfulness,  and  skill, 
thev  praise  the  Lord  for  his  good- 
ne^^,  Rev.  v.  S.  and  xiv.  '2. 

HARVEST.  The  harvest,  or 
time  of  cutting  down  and  gather- 
!!!{,'  in  corns,  is  different  according 
to  the  soil  and  warmth  of  coun- 
tries. In  Canaan  ii  began  in 
March,  and  was  finished  about 
th«  middle  of  May.  As  the  har 
vest  is  a  time  of  great  importance 
"or  laying  up  provision,  any  time 
if  gainful  labour  is  called  harvtst; 
^nce  a  sleeper  in  harvest  causeth 
sname  to  himself  and  his  friends, 
Prov.  X.  5,  A  time  of  Gtxl's  de 
structive  judgments,  whereby  he 
cuts  down  many,  and  carries 
them  into  the  eternal  state,  is 
likened  to  an  harvest ;  hence  we 
read  of  an  harvest  on  Babylon  and 
Judah,  Jer.  li.  33.  Hos.  vi.  11.  A 
(leople  ripened  by  sin  for  destruc- 
tion, are  likened  to  a  harvest  or 
crop  ready  for  the  sickle  of  God's 
vengeance,  Isa.  xviii.  5.  Joel  iii. 
■"  Rev.  xiv.  15.  A  remarkable 
time  of  success  of  the  gospel  is 
called  harvest,  Matth.  ix.  36,  37. 
John  iv.  36,  37.  The  day  of  judg- 
ment is  likened  to  a  harvest ;  then 
all  things  shall  be  ripe  for  a  di 
solution. 

HASTE;  hasten.  To  hasten 
righteousness,  is  to  execute  jiidg 
ment  and  justice  with  all  proper 
speed,  Isa.  xvi.  5.  To  hasten  t( 
the  coming  of  the  day  of  God,  i; 
earnestly  to  long  for  it,  as  a  bless 
etl  hope,  'i  Pet.  iii.  12.  Hasty 
{lersons  are  such  as  are  rash  and 
mconsiderate,  Prov.  xiv.  '29. ;  or 
tliat  are  very  active,  fuiious,  and 
speedy  in  their  march,  Hab.  i.  6 

HATE,  hatred,  is  that  affection 
of  the  mind,  which  entered  into 
die  world  with  sin,  and  is  a  natu 
ral  consequence  of  it. 

HATHATH  ;  the  son  of  Othni- 
el,  1  Chron.  iv.  13. 

HATIPHA;  his  children  re- 
turned from  the  captivitv,  Ezra 
ii.  54. 

HAUGHTY;  high,  lofty,  proud, 
or  that  temper  of  mind  which  So- 
U>mon  says  goes  before  a  fall. 

HAVEN ;  a  sea-port,  where 
shipf  lie  at  rest     Zebulun  was  a 


H  A   Z  S19 

haven  fer  ships ;  they  had  conve- 
nient harbours  in  their  part  of 
the  coast  of  the  Mediterranean 
Sea,  Gen.  xlix.  13.  A  place  on 
the  east  end  of  Crete  was  called 
ihifair,  or  beauiilul  haven,  Acts 
Lvii.  8. 

HAVILAH;  (1.)  The  second  son 
ofCush,  and  graiulchild  of  Ham. 
It  is  probable  that  lie  and  his  pos- 
terity peojiled,  and  gave  name  to 
the  land  ofHavilali,  on  the  nortlv- 
west  of  the  Persian  gulf,  and 
vhich  was  the  east  border  of  the 
shmaelites  and  Amalekites,  Gen. 
X.  7.  and  xxv.  18.  I  Sam.  xv.  7. 
(2.)  The  twelfth  son  of  JiMan, 
hose  posterity  were  probably  the 
Chaloteans,  or  Avalites,  that 
dwelt  near  the  Sabeans,  on  the 
Avdlitic  bay,  southward  of  the 
former  Havilah,  Gen.  x.  27-  Cal- 
met  and  Reland  will  have  Havilah 
to  be  Colchis,  on  the  east  of  the 
Euxine  Sea;  and  it  is  true,  there 
was  fine  gold  there  in  the  earliest 
ages,  which  the  inhabitants  ga- 
thered in  sheep  skins,  with  the 
ool  on,  as  it  ran  down  the  rivers 
hen  swollen  ;  and  hence  proba- 
bly sprung  the  fable  of  the  golden 
fleece. 

HAVOTH-JAIR.     The  villas 
or  hamlets   of  Jair,    lay    on 
north  or  north-east  of  Mount   G.'- 
lead.  Numb   xxxiii.  41. 

HAURAN,  liberty,  or  Aurani- 
tit,  a  country  on  the  north-eait  of 
Canaan,  near  Damascus.  Since, 
according  to  Luke,  Philip  ruled 
over  Iturea  Trachonitis,  and  ac- 
cording to  Josephus,  over  Bata- 
nea  or  Bashan,  Auraui'tis,  and 
Trachonitis,  one  is  tempted  to 
think,  Iturea  is  the  same  with 
Auranitis.  Jerome  mentions  Hau- 
rine  as  a  city  in  the  wilderness  of 
Damascus;  but  Abulfeda,  an 
Arabic  prince,  informs  us,  that 
Bozrah  or  Bostra  was  the  capita, 
of  Hauran,  Ezek.  xlvii.  18. 

HAWK;  a  well-known  fowl. 
There  are  nine  or  ten  principal 
kinds  of  hawks  viz.  falcons,  gos- 
hawks, sparrovv-hawks,&c.  Hawks 
are  quick-sighted,  swift- winged; 
ravenous,  and  very  courageous. 
Men  often  use  them  to  catcK 
fowls,  hares,  &c.  In  the  wintei 
they  go  off"  to  warmer  climates, 
Deut.  xiv.  15. 

HAZAEL.  It  is  probable  he 
was  the  Syrian  general  after  Naa. 
man,  who  possibly  gave  ujj  his 
post,  rather  than  lead  armies  a- 
gainst  the  Israelites.  Elijah  had 
been  divinely  ordered  to  anoint 
L  U 


age, 
the 


tV)  B  A  7 

him  i'ynff  OTer  S;ria.  Elisha,  a- 
bout  eleren  jears  after  Elijah'i 
trantlation,  went  north  to  Sjria. 
Benhadatl  the  king  being  sick, 
lent  Ka7ael  to  the  prophet  to  ask 
If  he  should  recoter.  Elijah  re- 
plied, that  though  hig  ilisease  was 
not  mortal  he  would  neTer  recor- 
cr  He  also  with  tears  told  Maza- 
cl,  that  he  foresaw  the  horrid  bar- 
barities which  ho  would  exercise 
on  the  Israelites.  Hazael  replied, 
that  he  had  neither  cower  nor  in- 
clination to  do  these  horrid  things. 
Klisha  told  him  that  he  would  be- 
come king  of  Sjria,  and  then  do 
them.  Hazael  returned  to  his 
master,  and  said,  he  would  cer- 
tainly recoTer ;  but  next  daj  he 
stifled  him  with  a  wet  cloth ;  and, 
by  his  influence  in  the  armj,  seiz- 
ed the  throne.  Almost  immedi- 
ately after,  when  Jehu  gave  up 
the  siege  or  care  of  Ramoth-Gilead 
to  fix  himself  on  the  throne  of  Is- 
rael, Hazael  took  the  opportunity 
to  ravage  almost  all  the  country 
of  Reuben,  Gad,  and  Manasseh, 
befond  Jordan.  He  burnt  their 
cities  with  fire;  he  dashed  their 
children  to  pieces,  and  ripped  up 
their  women  with  child,  5J  Kings 
viii.  7  — 13.  andx.  32,  -.3.  After 
the  death  of  Jehu,  he  ravaged 
the  kingdom  of  the  ten  tribes 
westward  of  Jordan,  and  reduced 
the  country  to  an  almost  desert, 
a  Kings  xiii.  3.  7.  22.  About  the 
forty-fourth  year  of  his  reign,  he 
took  Gath  from  the  Philistines, 
and  marched  to  lay  siege  to  Jeru- 
salem ;  but  Joash,  by  large  pre- 
sents, diverted  him;  but  the  very 
next  year,  a  small  army  of  Syrians 
invaded  Judah,  and  defeated  Jo- 
ash's  mighty  host,  slew  his  prin- 
ces, and  carried  off  a  great  spoil, 
2  Kings  xii.  17,  18.  2  Chron.xxiv. 
23,  24,  25.  After  Hazael  had 
reigned  about  fifty  years,  he  was 
succeeded  by  ilenhadad  his  son, 
about.4.  Jir.  3170. 

HAZARMAVETH,  the  third 
son  of  Joktan,  and  father  of  the 
/.dramytee,  Chatramotitse,  or  Cha- 
tramonitcE,in  Arabia- Felix  There 
is  still  a  place  in  the  south  parts 
of  that  country,  cal'ed  Hadra- 
maut,  which  is  nothing  else  than 
<he  Arabic  pronunciation  of  Ha- 
farmaveth.  Gen.  x,  2G. 

HAZOR.  (1.)  A  strong  city  on 
the  west  side  of  the  lake  of  Me- 
rom,  and  the  capital  of  the  prin- 
cipal kingdom  of  the  Canaanites 
•n  these  quarters.  Joshua  havi'ig 
touted  Jabin  the  king  of  it  ana 


H  K  A 

Aft  alllei,  burnt  it  witX  fire,  and 
afterwards  gave  it  to  thk  tribe  of 
Naphtali,  Jesh.  xi.  10.  and  xix. 
36. ;  but  the  Canaanites  again 
erected  a  kingdom  in  it,  and  Ja- 
bin governed  it,  Judg.  i».  2.  Po» 
sibly  Barak  burnt  it  a  second  time. 
Solomon  seems  to  have  repaired 
it,  1  Kings  ix.  15.  Tiglath-pileser 
took  it,  and  transported  the  inha- 
bitants to  his  eastern  territories, 
2  Kings  XT.  29.  (2.)  A  noted  city 
and  capital  of  a  kingdom  of  Ara- 
bia the  Rocky.  Whether  some 
Canaanites,  who  had  fled  from 
the  nortliern  Hazor  when  it  waa 
destroyed,  had  built  this,  I  know 
net.  Some  think  it  was  the  same 
with  Petra  ;  but  it  is  far  more  cer- 
tain, that  the  Chaldeans  took  and 
demolished  it,  Jer.  xlix.  28 — 3.'5. 

HEAD.  This  being  the  upper- 
most, and  a  chief  part  of  the  body, 
is  often  put  for  the  whole  man  ;  so 
blessings  come  on  the  head,  the 
whole  person  of  the  just,  Prov.  x. 
6.;  and  men  have  their  way  reu 
compensed  on  their  head,  Eiek.  11. 
10.;  and  to  endanger  one's  head, 
is  to  expose  his  life,  Dan.  i.  10. 
Covering  of  the  head  imports  pro- 
tection, as  with  a  helmet,  Psal, 
cxl.  7.;  or  grief  and  mourning, 
2  Sam.  XV.  30. ;  or  modesty  and 
subjection  in  the  case  of  women, 
1  Cor.  xi.  6,  6.  To  lift  up  ont'i 
onn  head,  is  to  rejoice,  I.uke  xxi. 
2S. ;  or  to  grow  proud,  rebel  a- 
gainst  God,  in  a  bold  and  daring 
manner,  Psal.  Ixxxiii.  2.  To  /{ft 
up  the  head  of  another,  is  to  exalt 
him  to  honour.  Gen.  xl.  13.  Jer. 
lii.  31.  Shaking  or  fvagging  of 
the  head  at  one,  implies  contempt, 
mockery,  insult,  Psal.  xxii.  7. 
The  anointing  of  the  Affld  imports 
joy  and  prosperity,  Eccl.  ix.  8. 
Psal.  xiiii.  5.  and  xcii.  10.  Matt, 
vi.  17.  Luke  vii.  46.  Iniquities 
going  over  our  head,  imports  that 
our  guilt  is  very  great,  and  our 
apprehension  of  it,  and  our  afflic- 
tion for  it  like  to  sink  us,  Psal. 
xxxviii.  4.  Men  riding  over  our 
heads,  imports  great,  oppression 
and  slavery,  Psal.  Ixvi.  12. 

To  HEAL.  (1.)  To' cure  the  ail- 
ments  of  one's  body,  Matt.  iv.  24. 
(2.)  To  cure  the  maladies  of 
men's  souU,  by  forgiving  their  sii^ 
turning  them  from  it  to  God,  and 
filling  them  with  spiritual  com- 
fort, Rev.  iiii.  2.  Psal.  vi.  51 
Cod's  laving  health  is  his  salva* 
ticn,  or  his  son  in  his  saving  offi- 
ces, Psal.  Ixvii.  2.;  and  he  is  the 
health  of  his  people's  countenance. 


H  E  A 

IS  ^1  Touchsafing  hii  salvation, 
tie  cheers  and  exhilarates  them, 
Psal.  xlii.  U.  (3.)  To  heal  na- 
tions and  churches,  is  to  redrest 
their  (;rievance6,  purge  out  their 
corruptions,  and  reduce  them  to 
a  fixed  and  regular  state,  Jer.  liv. 
19.;  and  their  htalth  and  cure  it 
their  civil  and  religious  jirosperi- 
Jer.  XXX.  17.  and  viii.  22.  and 
8,  9.  False  prophets  hial  by 
flattering  men  in  their  sini,  and 
encouraging  them  in  false  hopes 
of  deliverance  and  prosperity,  Jer. 
^i.  14.  and  viii.  11. 

HEAP;  much  water,  earth,  or 

stones  standing  up,  &c.  Exod 

Ruth  iii.  7.    Zech.  ix.  3.    Hab. 

13.  2   Sam.  xviii,    17.    Heaps 

heapt  denote  great  multitudes, 

Judg.  XV.  16.    Cities  are  reduced 

to  heaps  of  rubbibh,  when  utterly 

destroyed,  Isa.   xvii.    1.  and  xxv. 

Mic.  1.  6.    Jerusalem  was  built 

her  oron  heap,  when  rebuilt  on 

tlie  hills  on  which  it  stood, 

^r^XV.,  hearken -.^ive ear.  God's 
hearing  or  hearkening  denote^  his 
perfect  knowledge  and  obs'.-va- 
of  things,  Psal.  Ixxviii.  2  .  59, 
Jer.  viii.  6.  Exod.  ii.  22. :  his  hear 
ing  of  pravers,  or  hearkening  to 
them,  denotes  his  gracious  accep 
tance  of,  and  answer  of  them,  by 
granting  what  is  requested.  Job 
ix.  13. 

HEART.  The  human  heart  is 
that  subject  with  which  we  are 
most  familiar,  yet  of  which  we 
are  most  ignorant.  Although  it 
is  the  seat  of  the  affections  and 
passions,  in  the  sense  in  which  it 
-  used  in  scripture,  and  therefore 
we  are  accustomed  to  its  opera- 
tions on  every  occasion,  yet  God 
only  knows  it,  Jer.  xvii.  10.  The 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
who  demonstrated  his  Godhead 
on  many  occasions,  by  exercising 
that  attribute  of  the  true  God 
searching  the  heart,  declares,  that 
from  the  heart  of  man  proceeds 
every  evil,  Matth.  xv.  18.  It 
very  observable,  that  as  the  great 
evil  which,  in  the  human  heart, 
corrupts  and  defiles  it,  is  unbe 
lief;  ^o  the  only  purifier  of  the 
heart  mentioned  in  the  scripture, 
u  the  faith  of  the  gospel,  Acts  xv.  9. 
The  gospel  comes  to  man's  heart 
or  conscience ;  it  speaks  there  i 
nay,  to  forcible  it  its  language 
there,  that  when  resisted,  it  is 
called  hardening  the  heart.  Thus 
the  Lord  himself  reproved  the 
disciples  going  to  Emmaas;  'O 
fuolt,  and  tloni  qf  heart  to  ttlierr, 


E  A 


221 


ought  not  Christ  to  :iavo 
tuft'ered  these  things,  and  to  have 
entered  into  his  glory,'  Luke  xxiv, 
25.  With  the  heart  man  believeth 
unto  righteousness,  because  the 
truth  concerning  Christ,  that  he 
died  for  our  sins,  and  rose  again 
for  our  justification,  gives  the  an- 
swer of  a  good  conscience  towards 
God. 

By  the  heart  likewise  themiddle 
of  any  thing  is  meant:  Tyre  is  in 
(he  heart  of  the  seas,  in  the  midst 
of  the  seas,  Ezek.  xivii.  4. 

HEARTH.  The  bones  of  sore 
afflicted  persons  are  likened  to  an 
hearth  :  because  the  judgments  Oi 
God,  and  their  own  inward  vexa- 
tion, as  it  were,  burn  on  them, 
and  render  their  ease  destitute 
and  very  tormenting,  Pial.  cii.  3. 
The  governors  of  Judah,  the  Mac- 
cabees, and  others,  were,  or  shall 
be.  as  an  hearth  or  chimney  full 
of  fire  among  wood;  they  marvel- 
lously did,  or  shall  cut  off  anr 
consume  their  enemies  round  a 
bout,  Zech.  xii.  6. 

HEATH;  a  well-known  shrub 
that  grows  on  barren  moors.  Mer 
are  likened  to  it,  as  they  are  in- 
sufficient and  contemptible,  and 
dlinest  a 
idences  oi 
God,  Jer.  xvii.  6.    It  likewise  re 
presents  men  in  a  destitute  and 
concealed  condition,  Jer.  xlviii,  6. 
HEATHEN.    See  Gentiles. 
HEAVE;    to  lift     up   towards 
heaven.  Numb.  xv.  20. 

HEAVEN.  (1.)  Thit  region 
where  God  especially  displays  his 
glory,  amidst  holy  angels  and  glo- 
rified sainU;  this  is  called  the 
third  heaven,  and  heaven  qf  heavens, 
because  more  glorious  and  riis- 
tant  than  the  other,  2  Cor.  xii.  3. 
1  Kings  viii.  27.  (2.)  The.  region 
in  which  the  sun,  moon,  stars,  and 
comets  are  planed,  Psal.  xix.  1. 
The  ancients  imagined  it  a  solid 
extended  vault :  but  from  the  e- 


diminution,  it  seems  to  be  really 
void  of  matter,  and  the  lumina- 
ries keep  their  respective  places 
by  virtue  of  their  own  attraction 
and  gravitation,  subordinated  to 
the  preserving  power  and  direc- 
tion of  God.  From  the  long  ab- 
sence of  comets,  and  the  late  ap 
pearance  of  new  stars,  it  is  plain, 
that  the  extent  of  this  region  it 
inconceivable  to  mortals.  (3.) 
The  atmosphere,  or  lepon  of  air, 
that  stinounds  our  earth,  and 
1.3 


522  n  K  15 

where  birds  fly,  and  clouds  moTC, 
tc  Matth.  vi.  26.  When  a  thing 
fioei  far  up  in  this,  it  is  said  to  be 
up  to  heaven :  so  the  flames  from 
Sinai  burnt  into  the  midst  of  heav- 
en, Deut.  iv.  11.;  and  the  cities 
of  Canaan  are  said  to  be  nailed 
up  to  heaven;  Deut.  i.  28.  God, 
anjjels,  and  saints,  are  called 
heaven,  because  they  dwell  in  it. 
Heavenly,  is  what  dwells  in,  be- 
longs to,  or  comes  from  heaven, 
Matth.  vi.  14.  John  ill.   12.    Heb. 


some  or  afflicting  to  bod. 
mind,  is  called  heavy ;  as  the  lianu 
or  judgments  of  God,  1  Sam.  v. 
6;  an  oppressive  tax,  Neh.  v.  18. 
1  Kings  xii.  4.;  bad  news,  1  Kings 
xiv.  6. ;  and  the  outrageous  wrath 
of  a  foolish  man,  Prov.  xxvii.  3. 
An  heart  is  heavy,  when  it  is  sad 
and  displeased,  1  Kings  xii.  4. 
Eyes  are  heavy,  when  they  can 
scarce  look  up  for  drowsiness, 
Matth.  nvi.  43.  Ears  are  heavy, 
when  men  are  dull  and  inatten- 
tive, Isa.  vi.  10.  Hands  are  heavy, 
when  one  is  wearied  with  holding 
them  up,  Kxod.  xvii.  12.  Christ 
was  very  heavy,  when  his  spirit 
was  oppressed  and  filled  with  sor- 
row under  the  unspeakable  pres- 
sure of  his  Father's  wrath.  Matth, 
xxiv.  37.  Heavinets.  (1.)  Great 
grief  and  trouble  of  mind,  Ezra 
ix.  6.  Rom.  ix.  2.  (2.)  The  cause 
of  great  grief  of  mind,  Prov, 

HEBER,  Eber,  coynpanion  or 
partaker;  the  son  of  Shelah,  and 
great  grandchild  of  Shem.  He 
had  two  sons,  Peleg  and  Joktan, 
whose  posterity  afterward  peopled 
Mesopotamia,  and  westward  of  it, 
and  part  of  Arabia-Felix,  Gen.  x. 
24—30.  and  xi.  14—26.  1  Chron. 
i.  18—42.  The  children  qf  Eber 
afflicted    by  ships  from  Chittim 


may    signify  the  Mesopotamians 
afflicted  by  the  Greeks  under  A' 


lexander  and  his  successors;  and 
the  Jews  harassed  by  the  Romans 
under  Pompey,  Vespasian,  Titu^, 
Trajan,  Adrian,  &c.  Numb.  xxiv. 
24. 

HEBREWS  ;  so  Abraham, Isaac, 
Jacob,  and  his  descendants  are 
called.  We  cannot  believe  they 
received  this  name  only  from  He- 
ber :  for  why  should  this  branch 
bear  his  name  rather  than  any 
other  of  hii  family,  unless  that 
ihey  retained  his  religion  ?  Nor 
t  Abraham  ever  called  an  He- 
Orew,  tiil  he  had  passed  the  Eu- 
phrates to  the  westward.  Did  they 


HEB 

not  then  rather  receive  it  ftom 
(heir  paetinq  over,  or  coming  from 
beyond  the  river  ?  An  tiebtew  (jf 
the  Hebrew,  is  one  who  is  de- 
scended from  Hebrew  parents, 
both  father  and  mother,  Phil.  iii. 
Sometimes  only  those  Jews 
were  called  Hebrews  who  spoke 
the  Hebrew  language,  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  Jews  who  spake 
the  Greek,  Acts  vi.  1.  God  had 
promised  te  Abraham,  that  he 
would  rfnder  his  seed  extremely 
numerous.  It  was  long,  however, 
before  the  promised  seed  made 
any  remarkable  appearance.  A- 
braham's  seed  by  Ishmael,  and  the 
sons  of  Keturah,  indeed  mightily 
increased  ;  but  neither  these,  nor 
the  jKjsterity  of  Esau,  were  the 
promised  offspring.  In  Jacob's 
twelve  sons  it  first  began  to  in- 
crease; and  in  after  tunes  they 
were  called  Israel,  or  Jacob,  from 
their  progenitor;  and  in  timet 
still  later  were  called  Jews,  such 
of  them  as  were  known,  ftom  the 
name  of  Judah.  In  about  two 
hundrea  and  ten  or  two  hundred 
and  fifteen  years,  they  increased 
in  Egypt,  from  seventy,  to  be- 
tween two  and  three  millions. 
While  Joseph  lived,  who  had  pre* 
served  the  Egyptian  nation  amids.' 
a  terrible  famine,  they  were  kind- 
ly used  by  the  Egyptian  mo- 
narchs;  but  soon  after  were  terri. 
bly  oppressed.  From  a  suspicion 
that  they  might,  in  process  04 
time,  become  too  strong  for  the 
natives,  they  were  condemned  to 
labour  in  the  most  slavish  and 
oilsome  employments.  The  mon; 
they  were  oppressed,  the  more  e* 
ceedingly  they  multiplied.  The 
midwives,  and  others,  were  there^ 
fore  ordered  to  murder  every 
male-infant  at  the  time  of  birth  ; 
but  the  midwives  shifted  the  hor- 
rible task.  Every  body  wax  there- 
fore ordered  to  kill  the  Hebrew 
male-children  wherever  they  were 
found:  intending  to  incorporate 
the  females  with  the  Egyptians. 
After  they  had  been  thus  misera 
bly  oppressed  for  about  an  hun- 
dred years,  and  on  the  very  day 
that  finished  the  430th  year  from 
God's  first  promise  of  a  seed  to 
Abraham,  and  about  four  huiv- 
dred  years  after  the  birth  of  Isaac, 
God,  by  terrible  plagues  on  the 
Egyptians,  obliged  them  to  let 
the  Hebrews  go,  under  tlie  direc- 
tion of  Moses  and  Aaron.  As  the 
Hebrews'  wages  had  been  denied 
them,    God,  tlie   supreme  judge 


tnd  proprietor  of  ail,  ordered  them 
to  ask  a  vast  deal  of  pnecious 
things  from  the  Egyptians,  and 
carry  them  off.  thus  they  de- 
parted peaceably,  and  with  great 
wealth,  and  without  so  much  as 
ane  of  their  number  weak  or  sick- 
ly; and  a  mixed  multitude  of 
Heathens  attending  them,  and 
»ho  were  afterward  a  snare  to 
them.  Gen.  xr.  and  xvii.  and  xxii. 
with  Exod.  i— xiii.  Acts  vii.  Neh. 
is. 

God  directed  the  Hebrew  march 
by  a  cloud,  which  in  the  day  was 
lusky,  and  skreened  them  from 
the  heat,  and  in  the  night  was 
Bery,  and  gave  them  light.  He 
lirected  them  not  by  the  near  way 
to  Canaan,  lest  their  early  encoun- 
ters with  the  Philistines  should 
tempt  them  to  return  back  into 
Egypt ;  but  caused  them  to  march 
towards  the  south-east,  and  into 
the  straits  of  Pihahiroth,  where 
there  were  mountains  on  each 
side,  and  the  Red  Sea  before  them. 
Pharaoh,  expecting  they  were 
entangled,  pursued  them 
with  a  mighty  army,  to  bring 
lliem  back.  The  Lord  opened  a 
passage  through  the  Red  Sea  for 
the  Hebrews;  but  the  Egyptians, 
attempting  to  follow  them,  were 
drowned.  The  Hebrews  were 
now  in  a  dry  and  barren  desert ; 
nor  had  they  brought  provision 
tor  the  journey.  God  supplied 
them  with  water  from  a  flinty 
rock,  and  with  manna  from  hea- 
ven.    Moreover,  he  regaled  them 

ilh  quails  in  the   desert  of  Sin. 

/  means  of  Moses'  prayers,  and 
Joshua's  bravery,  he  enabled  them 
to  rout  tlie  Amalekites,  who  bar 
barouily  fell  on  their  rear.  Having 
got  officers  of  thousands,  h 
dreds,  fifties,  and  tens,  set  over 
them,  they  marched  southward 
aJong  the  east  side  of  the  western 
gulf  of  the  Red  Sea,  and  came  to 
Mount  Sinai,  about  fifty  days  after 
their  departure  from  Egypt.  There 
God,  in  a  most  tremendous  man- 
r,  from  the  midst  of  a  terrible 
fire  on  the  top  of  the  mount,  and 
after  the  most  fearful  thundering, 
avouched  them  for  his  peculiai 
people,  intimated  to  them  his 
laws,  and  confirmed  the  authority 
of  Moses  as  their  leader.  While 
Moses  tarried  in  the  mount,  they 
far  lost  the  impression  of  every 
thing  they  had  seen  and  heard', 
;  they  formed  and  worshipped 
a  golden  calf.  This  being  destroy- 
Cfi,   and    three   thousand    of  the 


H   E    B 

principal  idolaters  cut  off  by  the 
sword  of  the  lealou?  Levites.'God, 
at  the  intercession  of  Moses,  spa- 
red them ;  renewed  to  them  the 
tables  of  his  law  ;  and  his  taberna- 
cle was  erected  among  them ;  and 
Aaron  and  his  sons  consecrated 
to  the  priesthood ;  and  vast  nuni 
bers  of  further  ceremonies  con 
cerning  offerings,  purifications, 
and  festivals,  prescribed  them. 
The  numbers  of  their  fighting 
men  were  taken  and  arranged  in 
four  great  divisions,  three  tribes 
in  each  ;  and  the  manner  of  their 
marching  and  encampment  was 
appointed:  the  tabernacle  was  de- 
dicated, by  the  oblations  of  their 
chief  princes,  on  twelve  several 
days;  and  the  Levites  were  con- 
secrated to  the  sacred  service  of 
it,  in  room  of  the  Hebrews' first- 
born; and  the  passover  was  ai?ain 
observed  in  the  first  mont  o^  the 
second  year,  after  they  had  come 
out  of  Egypt,  Kxod.  xiv--xl.  Lev. 
i— xxvii. 'Numb.  i--x.  Neh.  ix. 
Ps.  Ixxviii.  cv.  cvi.  cxiv.  cxxxv, 
cxxxvi.  Ezek.  xi.  and  xvi.  4—14. 
After  they  had  continued  about 
a  year  at  the  foot  of  Sinai,  they 
marched  northward,  loathed  th» 
manna,  and  were  punished  witti 
a  month's  eating  of  flesh,  till  a 
plague  brake  out  among  them. 
About  this  time  seventy  or  seven- 
ty-two elders  were  set  over  them. 
They  quickly  arrived  on  the  south 
borders  of  Canaan  at  Kadesh-bar- 
nea  ;  but,  for  their  rash  belief  of 
the  ten  wicked  spies,  and  their 
contempt  of  the  promised  land, 
God  had  entirely  destroyed  them, 
had  not  Moses'  prayers  prevented 
it.  They  were  actually  condemn- 
ed to  wander  in  the  desert  till  the 
end  of  forty  years,  till  that  whole 
generation,  except  Caleb  and  Jo- 
shua, should  be  cut  off  by  death. 
During  this  period,  God  frequent- 
ly punished  them  for  their  repeat- 
ed rebellion,  murmuring,  or  loath- 
ing of  manna.  The  Canaanites 
made  terrible  havock  of  them  at 
Hormah,  when  they  attempted  to 
enter  Canaan,  contrary  to  the  will 
of  their  God.  Above  feuiteen 
thousand  of  them  perished  in  the 
matter  of  Korah;  or  for  their 
murmuring  a»  his  and  his  accom- 
plices'deatli.  Multitudes  of  them 
were  bitten  by  fiery  serpents. 
Twenty-four  thousand  of  them 
were  cut  off  for  their  idolatry,  and 
whoredom  with  the  Midianitish 
women.  But  God's  marvellous  far 
Yours  were  still  continued :  hi* 
h  4 


524  H  E  E 

cloudy  pillar  conducted  and  pro 
tpcted  them ;  hii  manna  froir 
heaven  supplied  them  with  meat ; 
the  streams  issuing  from  the  rock 
at  Meribah,  followed  their  camp 
about  thirty-nine  years,  whethei 
their  way  was  ascending  or  not. 
Their  clothes  never  waxed  old 
At  Kad»sh,  and  at  Beer,  God  a- 
new  supplied  them  with  water. 
The  intended  curse  of  Balaam  was 
turned  into  a  blessing  in  their  fa 
vi.urs.  During  this  pericd,  the 
cloud  conducted  them  from  Ka- 
desh-bainea  on  the  south  uf  Ca- 
niian,  back  to  Ezion-geber,  which 
is  on  the  north-east  of  Sinai ;  and 
then  back  to  the  south  border  of 
Canaan.  This  journey,  though  of 
no  more  than  a  few  hundred 
miles,  took  them  up  about  thirty 
eight  years,  and  it  is  likely  they 
marched  hither  and  thither,  so 
that  it  is  in  Tain  to  attempt  an  ac 
curate  account  of  their  stations. 
Nor  were  they  yet  admitted  to  en. 
ter  the  promised  land,  but  con- 
ducted along  the  south  border  of 
Idilraea,  by  a  way  exceeding  rough 
and  fatiguing.  At  last  they  march- 
ed to  the  north-east,  till  they  came 
to  about  the  head  of  the  river  Ar- 
non,  and  turned  westward  to  the 
Jordan.  While  they  tarried  in 
these  quarters,  they  took  posses- 
sion of  the  two  powerful  king- 
doms of  Sihon  and  Og,  on  the  east 
of  Canaan ;  and  made  terrible 
slaughter  of  the  Midianites,  for 
enticing  them  to  uncleanness  and 
idolatry.  After  crossing  the  Jor- 
dan, miraculously  divided,  under 
Joshua,  the  successor  of  Moses,  as 
their  general,  they  solemnly  dedi- 
cated themselves  to  the  Lord,  by 
circumcision,  and  eating  of  the 
passover;  and  in  a  war  of  six 
years,  conquered  thirty-one  king- 
doms. On  the  seventh,  the  land 
was  divided,  and  the  tabernacle 
of  God  set  up  among  them  at  Shi- 
loh  ;  and  not  long  after,  they  so- 
lemnly dedicated  themselves  to 
the  Lord.  Under  the  name  of 
each  tribe,  it  will  appear  how  ex- 
actly their  station  in  Canaan,  and 
their  respective  fates,  corresjKjnd. 
ed  to  the  prophetic  benedictions 
of  Jacob  and  Moses,  Numb,  xi— 
xnvi.  Deut.  i— ixix.  Josh,  i--- 
xiiv.  Neh.  ix.  Psal.  Ixxviii.  ev.  cvi. 
cziv.  &c.  Gen.  xlix.  Deut.  xxxiii. 
In  their  entrance  to  Canaan,  God 
ordered  them  to  cut  otf  every  ido- 
latrous Canaanite ;  they,  however, 
through  sinful  pity  or  sloth,  spared 
•ast  numbers  of  them,  who  enti- 


n  R  B 

ced  them  to  wickedness,  «nd  were 
sometimes  God's  rod  to  punish 
them.  For  many  aj;es  the  He 
brews  scarce  enjoyed  a  blink  o. 
outward  prosperity,  but  they  re- 
lapsed into  idolatry,  -worshipping 
Baaiim  and  Ashtaroth,  &c.  Mi- 
cah,  and  the  Danites,  introduced 
it  not  long  after  Joshua's  death. 
About  this  time,  the  lewdness  oi 
the  men  of  Gibeah  occasioned 
war  of  the  eleven  tribes  againsj 
their  brethren  of  Benjamin.  T« 
punish  the  tribes  for  their  wicked- 
ness, and  their  neglecting  at  first 
to  consult  the  mind  of  the  Lord, 
they,  though  more  than  fourteen 
to  one,  were  twice  routed  by  the 
Benjamites,  and  forty  thousand 
of  them  slain.  In  the  third,  all 
the  Benjamites  were  slain,  except 
six  hundred.  Heartily  vexed  for 
the  loss  of  a  tribe,  the  other  He- 
brews provided  wives  for  these 
six  hundred,  at  the  expence  of 
slaying  most  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Jabesh-gilead,  and  of  eluding  their 
oath,  in  the  affair  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  Shiloh,  Judg.  i.  ii.  and  xvii 
— xxi.  Their  relapses  into  idola- 
try, also  brought  on  them  repeat- 
ed turns  of  slavery  from  the  Hea- 
then, among  or  around  them. 
From  A.  M.  '2591  to  2598,  they 
were  terribly  oppressed  by  Cushan- 
rishathaim;  but  delivered  by  Oth- 
niel.  From  A.U.'lG&l  to'2fi79, 
by  Eglon  king  of  Moab,  from 
which  they  were  delivered  by  E- 
hud.  Soon  after  which,  they  were 
delivered  from  the  ravages  of  the 
Philistines  by  Sharngsa.  From 
A.  M.  2699  to  1719,  ihey  were 
oppressed  by  Jabin  king  of  the  Ca- 
naanites ;  but  delivered  by  Debo- 
rah and  Barak.  From  2752  to 
2759,  by  the  Midianites ;  but  de- 
livered by  Gideon,  whose  son 
Abimelech  was  a  scourge  to  Israel. 
From  2799  to  '2817,  by  the  Ani- 
monites  on  the  east,  and  the  Phi- 
listines on  the  west;  but  Jephthah 
rescued  them  from  the  Ammon- 
From  A.  M.  2849  to  2889, 
they  were  oppressed  by  the  Philis- 
tines, wiio  were  harassed  by  Sani- 
,  and  routed  by  Sasnuel,  after 
the  death  of  Eli.  During  this  last 
oppression,  the  Hebrews  were  al- 
most ruined ;  the  ark  was  taken . 
s  one  hundred  and 
undred  and  thirty 
years  afterward,  was  without  a 
settled  abode,  Judg.  i— xxi.  1 
Sam.  ii.    When  the  Hebrews  had 


for  about  three  hua- 


een  goveri 
tised  up, 


.       MSB 

AKd  and  forty  yearj  after  the 
death  of  Joshua,  they  took  a  fancy 
to  have  a  ting,  like  the  nations 
around  them.  Saul  was  their  first 
sovereign.  Under  his  reign,  of 
about  twenty  or  forty  years,  they 
had  almost  perpetual  struggles 
with  the  Ammonitas,  Moabites, 
and  Philistines;  and,  at  his  death, 
the  nation  was  left  on  the  brink 
of  ruin  by  the  Philistines.  After 
about  seven  years  struggling  be- 
tween the  eleven  tribes  that  clave 
to  Ishbosheth,  the  son  of  Saul, 
and  the  tribe  of  Judah,  which 
erected  themselves  into  a  kingdom 
under  David ;  David  became  sole 
monarch  of  Israel.  Under  him, 
the  Hebrews  subdued  their  neigh- 
b<mrs  tlie  Philistines,  Edoirites 
Moabites,  Ammonites,  and  Syri- 
ans,  and  took  possession  of  the 
whole  dominion  which  had  been 
promised  them,  from  the  border 
of  Egypt  to  tiie  banks  of  the  Eu- 
phrates. Under  Solomon  they 
had  almost  no  war,  but  employed 
themselves  in  buildings,  sea-trade, 
and  other  things  grand  and  pom- 
pous. It  is  plain,  however,  that 
they  disrelished  the  taxes  which 
lie  laid  upon  them  in  the  end  of 
his  reign.  To  punish  his,  and 
their  idolatry  in  the  latter  part  of 
Ins  reign,  Rezon  the  Syrian,  and 
Uadad  the  Edomite,"  harassed 
ttinm  a  little;  and  after  Solomon's 
death,  ten  of  the  Hebrew  tribes 
formed  a  kingdom  of  I.«rael  or 
EpI'.rann  for  themselves,  under 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat,  in 
opposition  to  the  kini:dom  of  Ju- 
daii  and  Benjamin,  ruled  by  the 
family  of  David.  This  division, 
which  happened  about  A.  it. 
3029,  and  in  the  hundredth  or 
one  hundred  and  twentieth  year 
of  their  kingdom,  tended  not  a 
little  to  the  injury  of  both  parties, 
by  their  mutual  contests.  The 
kingdom  of  Israel,  Ephraim,  or 
the  ten  tribes,  had  never  so  much 
as  one  pious  king  ;  and  often  the 
royal  families  were  destroyed,  and 
others  took  their  place.  Idolatry, 
particularly  of  worshipping  tlie 
golden  calves  of  Bethel  and  Dan, 
was  always  their  established  re- 


kingdom  of  Judah  had  wicked  and 
pious  sovereigns  by  turns;  but 
their  frequent  relapses  into  idola- 
j  try  often  occasioned  terrible  dis- 
1  tress  to  tlie  country.  To  punish 
ll;e  kingdom  of  Judah,  or  the 
Jews   for  their  apostacy,  God  de- 


H  E  B  2« 

lirered  them  into  thehand  of  Shi- 
thak  kh\g  of  Egf pt,  who  ravaged 
the  country  ;  but  appears  to  haT« 
done  no  hurt  to  Jeroboam's  king 
dom,  a*  perhaps  he  was  in  league 
with  him.  There  wa«  «lmo»t  per 
petual  war  between  Jeroboam  and 
Rehoboam,  and  Abijah  his  son. 
In  one  battle  Jeioboam  had  five 
hundred  thousand  of  his  forces  cut 
off  by  the  army  of  Abijah,  which 
was  but  the  half  of  his  own.  From 
A.  M.  .'.049  lo  3115,  the  kingdom 
of  Judah,  for  the  most  part,  fol- 
lowed the  true  God,  reformed 
from  their  corruptions,  and  had 
considerable  prosperity  and  suc- 
cess against  their  enemies,  Ethio- 
pians, Edomites,  Moabites,  &c. 
Jehoshapliat  had  an  arniv  of 
1,160,000  men.  Meanwhile,"  the 
Israelites  under  Nadab,  Baasha, 
Elah,  Omri,  Ahab,  Ahaziah,  and 
Jehoram,  were  generally  in  a  most 
wretched  condition,  especially  by 
Ahab's  inlroduction  of  the  wor- 
ship of  Baa! ;  and  by  var-ous  fa- 
mines, and  repeated  wars  with  the 
Philistines  and  Syrians;  and  by 
civil  broils  between  Omri  and  Tib- 
ni,  1  Sam.  viii--xxxi.  2  Sam.  i- 
xxiv.  1  Kings  i--xiii.  1  Chron.  x 
-xiix.  2  Chron.  i--xx. 

Not  only  was  the  kingdom  of 
Israel,  but  also  the  kingdom  of 
Judah,  the  royal  family  of  which 
had  joined  in  marriage,  and  other 
alliance,  with  tlie  wicked  house 
of  Ahab,  brought  to  the  very 
brink  of  ruin,  after  the  death  of 
Jehoshaphat;  nor  indeed  did  his 
succestors,J  ehoram  and  Ahaiiah, 
deserve  a  better  fate.  From  A.  U. 
3120  to  3232,  Jehu  and  his  poste 
riiy  governed  the  kingdom  of  Is- 
rael :  the  worship  of  Baal  was  abo- 
lished; but  the  idolatry  of  the 
calves  was  still  retained.  To  pu- 
nish this,  the  kingdom  was  terri- 
bly ravaged,  and  the  people  inui 
dered  by  the  Syrians,  during  the 
reign  of  Jehu,  and  especially  of 
Jehoahai  his  son ;  but  Jehoash. 
and  Jeroboam  his  son,  reduced 
the  Syrians,  and  rendered  the 
kingdom  of  the  ten  tribes  more 
glorious  than  ever  it  had  been. 
In  the  beginning  of  this  period, 
Athaliah  fcir  six  years  tyranni^ed 
over  Judah.  After  her  death,  re- 
ligion was  a  while  promoted  un- 
der Joash,  by  means  of  his  uncle 
Jehoiada,  the  high-priest;  bu 
they  quickly  relapsed  into  idoint 
try  ;  and  during  the  reigns  of  Jo 
ash,  Amiziah,  Ur.ziah,  as  well  at 
of  Jolham,  numbers  sacrificed  »« 
L  i 


2rt 


H  £  B 


high  places,  but  to  the  Lord  their 
God.  Nor  did  the  kingdom  of 
Judah  recover  its  grandeur,  till 
the  reign  of  Uzziah.  Under  the 
reigns  of  Zachariah,  Shallum, 
Menahein,  and  Pekahiah,  the 
kingdom  of  the  ten  tribes  was  re- 
duced to  a  most  wretched  condi- 
tion, by  their  intestine  broils, 
murder  of  soTereigns,  and  Assyri- 
an ravages.  Under  Pekah  they 
recovered  part  of  their  grandeur ; 
but  he  being  murdered  by  Ho- 
shea,  a  civil  war  of  nine  years 
seems  to  have  happened ;  at  the 
end  of  which,  Hoshea  found  him- 
self master  of  the  crown.  Under 
Jotham,  the  kingdom  of  Judah 
was  moderately  happy ;  but  under 
Aliai,  they  relapsed  into  idolatry, 
and  were  terribly  harassed  by  the 
Philistines,  Syrians,  and  by  the 
ten  tribes  under  Pekah.  About 
A.  M.  3280,  the  kings  of  the  He- 
brews were  betier  than  they  had 
ever  been  since  the  division.  He 
zekiah  of  Judah  was  an  eminen 
reformer,  and  Hoshea  was  less 
wicked  than  his  predecessors  ;  but 
the  abounding  wickedness  ofboth 
kingdoms  had  ripened  them  for 
ruin.  Ignorance,  stupidity.  Ido- 
latry, rebellion  against  God,  and 
af>ostacy  from  his  way,  forgetful 
ness  of  hina,  ingratitude  for  his 
mercies,  derision  of  his  threaten 
ings.  changing  of  his  ordinances 
profane  swearmg,  violation  of  sa- 
cred vows,  magical  arts,  hypocri- 
sy, and  obdurate  impudence  ir 
wickedness,  violation  of  the  Sab- 
bath, mingling  themselves  will: 
the  Heathen,  sinful  alliances  with 
the  Syrians,  Assyrians,  and  Egyp- 
tians," and  dependence  on  them 
for  help ;  pride,  want  of  natural 
affection  among  relations,  or  be- 
tween the  kingdoms  oflsrael  and 
Judah ;  universal  corruption  of 
princes,  judges,  priesis,  and  pro- 
phets; murder,  drunkenness,  lux- 
ury, whoredom,  covetousuess, 
fraud,  oppression,  perverting  of 
justice,  and  falsehood,  every  where 
prevailed.  Provcjked  with  Hos- 
hea for  entering  into  a  league 
with  So,  king  of  Egypt,  Shalina- 
neser  king  of  Assyria  invaded  the 
kingdom  of  the  ten  tribes,  furious- 
ly besieged  and  look  their  cities, 
murdered  most  of  the  people,  rip- 
ping up  the  women  with  child, 
and  dashing  infants  to  pieces ; 
;i!id  carried  almost  all  the  rest 
laptive  to  Hara,  Halah,  and  Ha- 
bor,  Ijy  the  river  Gozan,  and  to 
thtf  cities  of  the   Medes,  on   the 


ri  E  B   • 

north  side  of  the  Assyrian  em. 
pire;  and  brought  the  Samaritanj 
and  placed  them  in  thehr  stead 
Thus  the  kingdom  was  ruined  two 
hundred  and  fifty-four  years  after 
its  erection.  Sennacherib  king  ol 
Assyria,  contrary  to  treaty,  inva- 
ded the  kingdom  of  Judah,  and 
brought  that  hypocritical  nation 
to  the  brink  of  ruin.  Hezekiah'f 
piety,  and  Isaiah's  prayer,  were 
a  means  of  preventing  it:  but  un- 
der his  son  Manassen,  the  Jews 
abandoned  themselves  to  the  most 
horrid  impieties.  To  punish  them, 
Ksarhaddon  king  of  Assyria,  about 
ihe  twenty-second  jear'of  Manas- 
seli's  reign,  invaded  Judea,  redu- 
ced the  kingdom,  and  carried 
Manasseh  prisoner  to  Babylon;  he 
also  transported  the  remains  of 
the  Israelites  to  Media,  and  tiie 
countries  adjacent.  What  has  be- 
come of  them  since,  whether  ihcy 
removed  eastward  with  the  Tar- 
tars, and  partly  passed  over  into 
America;  or  how  far  they  mixed 
with  the  Jews,  when  carried  to 
Babylon,  we  know  not,  t  Kings 
i-xxi.  2  Chron.  ixi-xxxiii.  A- 
mos  ii-ix.  Hos.  i-xiii.  Mic.  i. 
ii.  iu.  vi.  vii.  Isa-  i-x.  xvii.  and 
xxii.  and  xxiv— xxxi.  xxxiii.  and 
xixvi-xxxix.  I  Chron.  v.  26. 

Manasseh  repented,  and  the 
Lord  brought  him  back  to  his 
kingdom,  where  he  promoted  the 
reformation  of  his  subjects  during 
the  rest  of  his  reign;  but  liis  son 
Amon  defaced  all,  and  rendered 
matters  as  wicked  as  ever.  His 
son  Josiah  mightily  promoted  re- 
formation, and  brought  it  to  such 
a  pitch,  as  it  had  never  been  since 
the  reign  of  David  and  Solomon  ; 
but  the  people  were  mostly  hypo- 
critical m  it,  and  the  Lord  never 
forgave  the  nation  the  murders, 
and  other  wickedness  of  ManaS' 
seh,  as  to  the  external  punish- 
ment thereof.  After  Josiah  was 
slain  by  Pharaoh-neehu  king  ol 
Egypt,  the  kingdom  of  Judal;  re- 
turned to  their  idolatry,  and  other 
wickedness;  no  kindof  the  above- 
oned  sins,  did  they  forbear. 
God  gave  them  up  to  servitude, 
first  to  the  Egyptians,  and  then  to 
the  Chaldeans.    The  fate  of  their 

gs,  Jehoahaz,  Jehoiakim,  Je- 
hoiachin,  and  Zedekiah,  was  un- 
happy; and  so  was  the  case  ol 
their  subjects  during  the  twenty- 
two  years  of  their  reigns.  It  "ii 
shocking  to  think  what  fimine, 
pestilence,  and  murder  by  ihp 
Chaldeans,       happened      .-imon^ 


«  E  B 

rtwm.  Provoked  by  Zedekiah's 
treachery,  Nebuchadnezzar  furi- 
ouily  inVaded  the  kingdom,  sack- 
ed and  burnt  the  cities,  murdered 
ttJch  multitudes,  that  of  a  kirig- 
Aom,  once  consisting  of  about  six 
millions  of  people,  under  Jeho- 
shaphat,  no  more  than  a  few 
thousands  were  left.  The  few 
that  were  left,  after  the  murder 
of  Gedeliah,  flying  to  Egypt,  made 
the  Chaldeans  suspect  them  guilty 
of  the  murder,  and  excited  their 
%iry  against  the  Jewish  nation. 
Thus  the  kingdom  of  Judah  was 
ruined,  A.  M.  34-16,  about  three 
nundred  and  eighty-eight  years 
after  its  division  from  that  of  the 
ten  tribes.  In  the  seventieth  year 
from  the  begun  captivity,  in  the 
fourth  year  of  Jehoiakim,  and  the 
fiftv-second  from  the  destruction 
of  the  city,  the  Jews,  according 
to  the  edict  of  Cyrus  king  of  Per- 
ia,  who  had  overturned  the  em- 
pire of  Chaldea,  returned  to  their 
own  country,  under  the  direction 
of  Sheshbazrer  or  Zerubbabel,  the 
grandson  of  king  Jehoiachin,  Jo- 
shua the  high-priest,  and  others, 
to  the  number  of  forty -two  thou- 
sand three  hundred  and  sixty,  and 
seven  thousand  three  hundred 
and  thirty-seven  servants  of  a  hea- 
then origin ;  but  as  the  particulars 
mentioned  by  Ezra  amount  but 
to  twenty-nine  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  eighteen,  and  those 
by  Nehemiah  to  thirty-one  thou- 
sand and  thirty -one,  it  seems,  the 
overplus  of  about  twelve  thousand 
were  of  the  remains  of  the  ten 
tribes.  The  lists  of  Ezra  and  Ne- 
hemiah are  different  in  many  par- 
ticulars ;  but  the  one  might  be  the 
list  of  such  as  gave  in  their  names 
to  return,  and  the  other  the  list  of 
them  that  actually  returned.  Vast 
numbers  of  the  Jews  wlio  had  a- 
greeable  setrleinents,  preferred 
their  own  carnal  advantage  to 
their  religion,  and  remained  in 
Babylon.  After  their  return,  the 
Jews,  under  the  direction  of  Ze- 
rubbabel, Joshua,  Ezra,  and  Ne- 
nemiah,  rebuilt  the  temple  and 
city  of  Jerusalem,  put  away  their 
strange  wives,  and  solemnly  re- 
newed their  covenant  with  God; 
and  vast  numbers  were  turned  to 
the  Lord,  though  many  were  still  I 
given  to  contemn  the  worship  of  i 
God,  and  to  rebel  against  his  law, ! 
Isa.  xiv.  xl.— xlv.  xlviii.  ilii.  Jer.  I 
li.— xliv.  1.  ?.  Micah  iv.  Habak- 
kuk  i.  3.  Zephaniah  i.  ii.  iii. 
S  Kings  zziL—xxv     9  Chronicles  I 


A  K  B  22J 

xxiiii.-rxxvi      Ezra  i.--i.     Neh. 
i.— xiii. 

The  Jews,  after  their  return 
from  Babylon,  retained  a  constant 
aversion  to  idolatry,  which  they 
justly  believed  had'  been  a  chie't 
reason  of  their  ejection  from  their 
la«d ;  but  many  corruptions,  as 
selfishness,  marriage  of  strange 
wives,  rash  divorcement  of  lawful 
wives,  contempt  of  God's  worship, 
carnal  labour  on  the  Sabbath,  par- 
tiality and  scandalous  living  a- 
mong  their  priests  st'U  took  place; 
the  year  of  jubilee,  and  perhaps 
that  of  release,  wa^  scarce  ever 
punctually  observed.  Nor  were 
their  troubles  few.  Their  temple 
wanted  the  ancient  ark,  cheru- 
bims,  Schechinah,  pot  of  manna, 
and  budding-rod.  The  gift  of 
prophecy  ceased  after  the  death  o{ 
Haggai,  Zecharia,  and  Malachi. 
Tatnai,  Shethar-boznai,  Rehum, 
&c.  mightily  opposed  the  building 
of  the  Temple.  Sanballat,  Tobiah, 
and  Geshem,  no  less  maliciousiy 
opposed  the  repairing  of  the  walls 
of  Jerusalem.  About  ^.  it/.  3490 
or  3346,  they  escaped  the  ruin 
devised  by  Haman.  About  3653, 
Darius  Ochus  king  of  Persia,  who 
is  by  some  pretended  to  'je  the 
husband  of  Esther,  and  master  of 
Haman,  ravaged  i)art  of  Judea, 
took  Jericho  by  force,  and  carried 
off  a  great  number  of  prisoners; 
part  of  which  he  sent  into  Egypt, 
and  the  rest  he  transported  to 
Hyrcania,  on  the  south  of  the 
Caspian  sea.  When  Aleiandel 
was  in  Canaan,  about  A.  M.  3670. 
he  was  at  first  provoked  with  their 
adherence  to  the  Persians ;  but  if 
we  believe  Josephus,  their  solemn 
submission,  with  their  high-priest 
at  their  head,  entirely  pacifie<' 
him.  He  caused  a  great  numbei 
of  victims  to  be  offered  for  his  suc- 
cess to  the  God  whom  they  wor 
shipped.  He  confirmed  to  theni 
all  their  privileges;  and  having 
built  Alexandria,  lie  settled  vast 
numbers  of  them  there,  endowed 
with  the  same  privileges  as  his 
own  Macedonians.  About  four- 
teen years  after,  Ptolemy  Lagus, 
the  Greek  king  of  Egypt,  to  re- 
venge their  fidelity  to  Laomedcm 
his  rival,  furiously  ravaged  Judea, 
took  Jerusalem,  and  carried  one 
hundred  thousand  Jews  prisoners 
to  Egypt ;  but  used  them  so  kind- 
ly, and  even  assigned  them  places 
ofpower  and  trust,  that  many  ot 
their  countrymen  followed  them 
of  their  own  accord  It  seem.s 
I.  S 


KS 


H  e  B 


'hat,  about  eiglu  j 
trans[iortetl  another  multitude   ofi 
Jews  to  Egypt,  ai.d  eveiv   where 
pave    them     equai    privileces   as 
Alexander  had  done.     About   the 
satiie  time   Seleucus  Nicator  hav 
ing  bmlt  above  thirty  new   cities 
m    Asia,  sixteen    of  which  i 
failed  Antioch,  nine  Seleucia 
Laodicea,  settled  in  them  as  n 
Jews    as    he    could;     they   being 
reckoned    mnU  faithful    to    their 
friendly  sovereigns  ;  and  bestowed 
on  them    the  same    privileges  as 
they  had  at   Alexandria  :  nor  did 
Antiochus  Theos,    his  grandson, 
less  favour  them.    Ptolemy  Phila- 
ilelphus  of  Egypt,  about  37'iO,   at 
his  own  expence,  bought  the  free- 
dom of  all  the  Jewish  slaves  in  E 
gtpt;    and  it  is  said,  he,   or  his 
son,    procured    a    translation    of 
their  Bible  for  the  use  of  hin  fa- 
mous  Alexar.drian  library.     Pto- 
lemy    Euergetes    offered    a   vast 
number  of  victims  at  Jerusalem 
fi)r  his  victories  over  the  Syro-gre- 
cians,  and  was  extremely  kind  to 
Joseph  and  other  Jews.     Ptolemy 
Philopater,  having  defeated  Anti- 
<x;hus  the  Great,  offered   a  great 
multitude  of   victims  at  Jerusa- 
lem ;      but     provoked    with    the 
priests,  for  hindering  him  to  enter 
their  holy  of  holies,  and  at  the  af- 
fright he  had  received  in  attempt- 
ing it,  lie  issued  forth  murderous 
decrees  against  all  the  Jews  in  his 
dominions ;  but  the  beasts  prepar- 
ed to  devour  them  in  Egypt,  turn- 
ed on  and  destroyed  the  Heathens 
who  attended  for  diversion.     An- 
tiochus the  Great  soon  after  in- 
vaded Judea.  and  the  Jews  readi. 
ly    revolted  to  him.    To  reward 
this,  he  repaired  their  temple  at 
his   own    exi)ence,    and   assigned 
twenty  thousand  pieces  of  silver, 
fourteen     hundred    measure*     ot 
wheat,    and  three   hundred    and 
seventy-five  of  salt,  for  its  service  ; 
and   confirmed   to    them    all  the' 
privileges  which  had  been  ratified 
to  them  by  Alexander.     Such  dis- 
jiersed  Jews  as  settled  at  Jerusa- 
lem, he  for  three  years  exempted 
from  tribute.   Such  as  were  slaves 
to  his  subjects,  he  ordered  to  be 
set  free  ;  but  Scopas  quickly  redu- 
ced Judea,  and  put  an    Egyptian 
garrison    in     Jerusalem.      Under 
t'hilometer,    Onias,     who,    about 
"iSO,     built   a   temple   at   On,  or 
Heliopolis,    in    Egypt,    alter    the 
motlel  of  that  at  Jerusalem,  and 
Dositheus  had  almost  the  whole 
management     of    the     Egyptian 


aorus,     by    his    master    Seleucus* 
°l^'f'  ""empted   to  pillage  the 
h^^    i  '""  ?"   ''"Sel   atr^ghted 
him.     Soon  after,  Antiochus  Epi- 
phanes  canie  to  the  Syrian  throne 
severely  the  Jews  felt  the  effects 
of  his  fury  and  madness.    Kecaus<- 
Onias   the  high-priest    refused  to 
comply   with  some  imitations    o. 
tne  Heathen,  he  turned  him  out, 
and  sold  the  office    to  Jason  his 
brother  for  three  huiulrpd  and  fif- 
ty talents  of  si  1  ver.     Soon  after  he 
''>ok  it  from  him,  and  sold   it  to 
Menelaus,  a  third  brother,  for  six 
hundred  and  fiftv  talents  of  silver. 
Abou.  A.  M.  3S34,  a  report  he\'.\a 
spread  that  Antiochus  was  killed 
in    his  Egyptian    expedition,    at^ 
tempted   to  turn    out    Menelaus. 
and   retake    the  high  priesthood. 
Enraged    hereat,    and    with    the 
Jews  for  rejoicing  at  the  news  of 
his    death,    and  for  the  periiliai 
form  of  their  worship,  Antiochus. 
in  his  return   from  Egvpt,  forced 
"is  way  into  Jerusalem,  murder- 
ed forty    thousand,    and   sold   as 
many  more  for  slaves  to  the  Hea- 
thens around,  carried  off  a  great 
part  of  the  sacred  furniture    with 
about  eighteen  hundred  talents  ,A 
gold  and  silver  which  he  found  in 
the  treasury  ;  and  appointed   two 
ol  his  most  savage  friends,  Philip 
the  Phrygian,  and  Andronicus,  tc 
govern  Judea  and  Samaria  as  his 
deputies.     About  two  years  after, 
enraged  at  the  Romans"  check  oi 
his  designs  against  Egypt,  he,    in 
his  return,  ordered   his  troops  to 
IJiUage  the  cities  of  Judea,  mur- 
der the  men,  and  sell  the  women 
and  children  for  slaves.  On  a  Sab- 
bath-day, Apollonius,  his  general, 
craftily  entered  Jerusalem,  killed 
multitudes,    and  carried  off  ten 
thousand    prisoners.      Antiochus 
built  a  fort  adjacent  to  the  temple 
from  whence  his  garrison   might 
fall  on  the  neople  who  came  to 
worship  in  the  courts;  the  temple 
was  soon  after  dedicated  to  Jupi- 
ter Olympius,  an  idol  of  Greece, 
and  his  statue  was  erected  on  the 
altar  of  burnt-offering.    For  two 
thousand  three  hundred  mornings 
and  evenings,  or  three  years   and 
about  two  months,  the  daily  sacri- 
fice was    stopt,    and    the    temple 
rendered  a  shamble  of  murder,  a 
sty  of  whoredom,  and  of  all  man 
ner  of  baseness.     Such  Jews  as  re 
fused   to  eat    swine's    flesh,     an(i 
comply  with  idolatry,  were  expo 
sed  to  all  the  horroh  of  perseeu 


don.  torture,  and  death Whilelif  not  t-he  holj  of  holies,  ts   view 

Eleabar,  and  the  widow,  with  her  the  furiuture  thereof.  About  nine 
seien  sons,  and  others,  braTely  jears  after,  Crassus  the  Roman 
suflf'ered  martyrdom,  and  others  general,  to  obtain  money  for  his 
with  ardour  taught  their  brethren  mad  Parthian  expedition,  pillaged 
the  evil  of  idolatrous  compliances,  the  temple  of  every  thing  valua- 
Mattathias  the  priest,  with  his  ble,  to  the  value  of  eight  thousand 
talents  of  gold  and  silver.    After 


priest, 
sons,  chiefly  Judas,  Jonathan,  and 
Simon,  who  were  called  Macca- 
bees, bravely  fought  for  their  re- 
ligion and  liberties  After  a  va- 
riety of  lesser  advantages,  Judas, 
iho  succeeded  his  father  about 
3840,  gave  Nicanor  and  the  king's 
troops  a  terrible  defeat,  regained 
the  temple,  repaired  and  purified 
it, dedicated  it  anew,  and  restored 
the  daily  worship  of  God,  and  re- 
paired Jerusalem,  which  was  now 
almost  a  ruinous  heap.  After  he 
had,  for  four  years  more, 
small  handful  of  troops,  proved  a 
terrible  scourge  to  the  Syrians, 
and  other  Heathens  around,  the 
Kdomites,  Arabs,  &c.  he  was  slain; 
and  Jonathan  his  brother  succeed- 


who  succeeded  him,  wisely  and 
bravely  promoted  the  welfare  of 
their  church  and  state,  and  were 
both  basely  murdered.  Hircanus, 
Simon's  son,  succeeded  him,  A.M. 
3869 ;  he  at  first  procured  a  peace 
with  the  Syrians,  and  soon  after 
entirely  threw  off"  their  yoke, 
subdued  Idumea,  and  forced  the 
inhabitants  to  be  circumcised,  and 
to  acceut  the  Jewish  religion  ;  he 
reduced  the  Samaritans,  and  de- 
molished their  temple  at  Geriz- 
zim,  and  Samaria  their  capital, 
after  a  short  reign  of  Aristobulus 
and  Shechem.  His  son  Alexander 
Janneus  succeeded  him,  A.  M. 
3899.  He  reduced  the  Philistines, 
and  obligei.  them  to  accept  cir- 
cumcision ;  ne  also  reduced  the 
country  of  Moab,  Ammon,  Gilead, 
and  part  of  Arabia.  Under  these 
three  reigns  alone,  the  Jewish  na- 
tion was  independent  after  the 
captivity.  His  widow  governed 
nine  years  with  great  wisdom  and 
prudence.  After  her  death,  the 
nation  was  almost  ruined  with 
civil  broils,  raised  by  the  Phari- 
sees, who  had  hated  Alexander 
(or  his  cruelties,  and  their  oppo- 
sers :  and  in  3939,  Aristobulus  in- 
vited the  Romans  to  assist  him 
against  Hireanus,  his  elder  bro- 
ther. They  turning  his  enemy, 
suickly  reduced  the  country,  took 
Jerusalem  by  force;  andPompey, 
and  a  number  of  his  officers,  push- 
ed their   way  into  the  sanctuary, 


ot  go 
Judea  had,  for  more  than  thirty 
years,  been  a  scene  of  ravage  and 
blood,  and  during  twenty-foUr  of 
which,  had  been  oppressed  by  the 
Romans,  Herod  the  Great,  assist- 
ed by  Mark  Anthony  the  Roman 
Triumvir,  with  much  struggling 
and  barbarous  murder,  got  him- 
self installed  in  the  kingdom. 
Finding  that  neither  force  nor 
flattery  could  makehis  reign  easy, 
he,  about  twenty  years  before  out 
Saviour's  l)irth,  with  the  Jew's 
consent,  began  to  rebuild  the  tem- 
ple :  in  three  years  and  a  half  the 
principal  parts  were  finished,  and 
tl-.e  rest,  not  till  after  eight  years 
more,  if  ever,  Mic.  v.  3.  Ezek. 
27.  Dan.  ix.  24,  2.'>.  Deut. 
ii.  6S.  Joel  iii.  16,  17.  Psal. 
Ixviii.  29,  .30.  Zech.  ix.  8.  13-lf>. 
Dan.  viii.  9-14.  atid  xi.  11.  14. 
28-35.  About  this  time,  the 
Jews  every  where  had  great  hopes 
of  the  appearance  of  their  Messi- 
ah, to  free  them  from  their  bond- 
age, and  bring  their  nation  to  the 
summit  of  temporal  glory.  The 
Messiah,  or  Christ,  and  his  fore- 
runner John  Baptist,  actually  ap- 
peared :  both  were  born  about 
A.  M.  4001,  which  is  three  years 
before  our  common  account.  In- 
stigated by  fear  of  losing  his 
throne,  Herod  sought  to  murder 
him  in  his  infancy.  When  he  as- 
sumed his  public  character,  and 
after  his  resurrection,  many  of  the 
Jews  believed  on  him,  and  these 
chiefly  of  the  poorer  sort ;  but  the 
most  part,  offended  with  the  spi- 
ritual nature  of  his  office,  his  pure 
and  self-debasing  doctrine,  his 
mean  appearance,  and  sorry  reti- 
nue, reproached,  persecuted,  and 
at  last  got  him  betrayed,  and  cru- 
cified between  two  thieves,  as  if 
he  had  been  a  noted  malefactor, 
and  wished  his  blood  might  be  on 
them  and  their  children.  Not 
withstanding  of  the  miraculou 
effusion  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  the  multitudes  of  miracles 
thereby  produced,  most  of  the 
Jews  every  where  poured  con 
tempt  on  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
raged  at  the  conversion  of  the 
Gentileii,  and  every  where  stirred 
up  persecuti    i  against  the  aji'is- 


e30  H  S  B 

tics,  and  other  Christian  preach- 
ers, as  in  Judea,  in  Pisidia,  and 
at  jconlum,  Lystra,  Thessalonica, 
Berea,  Corinth,  Ac.  The  Jews' 
rriection  of  Chriit  was  wisely  or- 
dered of  Gfxl ;  it  fulfilled  the  an- 
cient prophecies;  it  demonstrated, 
that  the  report  of  Jesus'  Mesaiah- 
ship  was  ftir  from  being  supported 
with  carnal  influence  ;  and  by 
this  means,  the  Jews  came  to  be 
standinjf  monuments  of  the  truth, 
amidst  almost  every  nation  under 
hearen. 

The  sceptre  was  now  wholly  de- 
parted from  Judah.  About  twen- 
ty.seven  years  before  Christ's 
death,  Jud'ea  was  reduced  into  a 
province.  Nor  does  it  appear, 
that  afterward  they  had  any  power 
of  life  and  death  lodged  in  their 
hat.ds  ;  for  the  murder  of  Stephen 
appears  to  have  been  effected  by 
an  outrageous  moh  •  at  least,  it  is 
plain,  that,  after  the  conversion 
of  Cornelius  the  Gentile  to  Jesus, 
they  had  not  the  least  vestige  of 
civil  power,  but  were  entirely 
subject  to  the  Romans.  After  our 
Saviour's  ascension,  their  misery 
gradually  increased,  gome  false 
prophets,  as  Judas  and  Theudas 
had  already  risen ;  ^gw  their 
tiumber  exceedingly  multiplied 
Simon  Magus,  Dositheus  the  Sa- 
maritan, and  the  Egyptian  who 
fed  four  thousand  men  into  the 
wilderness,  were  Of  this  sort.  Un 
der  Felix's  government,  pretend 
ed  Messiahs  were  so  numerous, 
that  sometimes  One  was  appre- 
hended every  day.  Caligula  had 
wrecked  hjs  rage  on  the  Jews,  for 
refusing  to  worship  his  statue, 
Herod  had  not  ^oot^led  him,  or 
death  prevented  him.  At  Cesa 
rea,  twenty  thousand  of  the  Jew; 
were  killed  by  the  Syrians  in  theii 
mutual  broils,  and  the  rest  expel 
led  from  the  city.  To  revenge 
which,  the  Jews  murdered  a  vast 
numl)er  of  Syrians  in  Syria  and 
Canaan ;  and  were  in  no  smaller 
numbers  murdered  in  their  turn 
At  Damascus,  ten  thousand  un- 
armed Jews  were  killed;  and  a( 
Bethshan.  the  Heathen  inhabi- 
tants caused  their  Jewish  neigh- 
bours to  assist  them  against  tl.eir 
brethren,  and  then  murdered  thir- 
teen thousand  of  these  assistants. 
At  Alexandria,  the  Jews  murder- 
ed multitudes  of  the  Heathen, 
and  were  murdered  in  their  turn, 
to  about  <5fty  thousand.  The  Jews 
oi'Peria  warred  with  their  Hea- 
then neighbours  of  Philadelphia, 


H  E  B 

about  adjusting    their    teniliiiy- 
Both  Jews  and  Galileans  warre>i 

the  Samaritans,  who  had  mur- 
dered some  Galileans  in  their  way 

a  solemn  feast  at  Jerusalem - 
War,  too,  often  raped  in  the  em- 
pire between  the  different  preten- 
ders to  sovereignty:  various  earth- 
quakes happened  in  Italy,  Lesser 
Asia,  Canaan,  and  the  Mediterra- 
nean isles ;  a  terrible  famine  had 
jipressed  the  whole  Roman  em- 
pire. The  gospel  had  been  preach- 
ed in  most  parts  of  the  Roman 
empire,  and  manifold  persecu- 
tions raised  by  the  Jews,  and  by 
Nero,  against'the  believers  of  It. 
Vatious  strange  tokens  took  place- 
A  star  shaped  hke  a  sword,  hung 
over  Jerusalem  for  a  whole  year. 
At  the  ninth  hour  of  the  night, 
during  the  feast  of  tabernacles,  a 
light  as  bright  as  of  noon,  shone 
for  half  an  hour  on  the  temple, 
and  places  adjacent.  About  the 
same  time,  a  cow  led  to  be  sacri- 
,  brought  forth  a  lamb  in  the 
court  of  the  temple.  The  eastern 
gate  of  the  temple,  all  of  solid 
brass,  and  which  twenty  men 
could  scarce  shut,  though  fastened 
with  strong  bolts,  opened  of  its 
own  accord,  and  could  scarce  be 
got  shut  again.  Before  sunset, 
armies  were  seen  in  the  air,  as  it 
fighting  and  besieging  cities.  In 
the  night  at  Pentecost,  the  priests 
in  the  temple  heard  a  noise,  and 
a  voice,  as  of  a  multitude,  crying. 
Let  us  go  hence.  For  about  seven 
vears  and  a  half,  beginning  four 
vears  before  the  war  broke  out, 
one  Jesus,  a  country-fellow,  espe- 
cially at  their  solemn  feasts,  ran 
up  and  down  the  streets  of  Jeru- 
salem, crying  in  a  rueful  manner, 
'  A  voice  from  the  four  winds-- 
Wo  to  Jerusalem,  wo  to  the  city, 
and  to  the  people,  and  to  the  tem- 
ple ;'  and  at  last,  as  he  added, 
'  Wo  to  myself,'  was  immediately 
struck  dead  by  a  stone  from  a 
sling. 

About  A.  D.  67,  Cestius  Callus, 
the  Roman  governor  of  Syria,  laid 
siege  to  Jerusalem  ;  but  most  un- 
accountably raised  it,  and  was 
pursued  at  the  heels  by  some  oi 
the  Jewish  rebels.  The  Christi- 
ans, according  as  Jesus  had  warn- 
ed them,  took  this  opportunity  to 
leave  the  city,  and  the  country 
westward  of  Jordan,  and  retired 
to  Pella,  a  place  on  the  east  oi 
Jordan.  Soon  after,  the  Romans 
under  Vespasian,  whom  God  had 
marvellously  advanced  to  the  era- 


pire,  intadeil  the  country  rt'nu 
the  north-east,  furiously  besieged 
and  took  the  cities  of  Galilee,  Cho- 
razim,  Bethsaida,Capernaum,  &c. 
where  Christ  had  boen  especially 
rejected.  Almost  every  where  the 
Jews  resisted  even  unto  madness ; 
and  sometimes  murdered  them- 
selves, rather  than  yield  even  un- 
to the  most  compassionate  gene- 
rals of  Home.  While  the  Romans 
destroyed  them  in  multitudes,  the 
zealots  of  the  Jewish  nation,  with 
enraged  madness,  fought  with  one 
another.  At  Jerusalem,  the  scene 
was  most  wretched  of  all.  At  the 
.assover,  when  there  might  be 
two  or  three  millions  of  people  in 
the  city,  the  Romans  surrounded 
it  with'troops,  trenches,  and  walls, 
that  none  might  escape.  The 
three  different  factions  within 
murdered  one  another,  and  somc- 
tnnes  united  to  make  a  desperate, 
but  unsuccessful  sally  on  the  Ro- 
mans: they  even  murdered  the 
mhabitants  in  sport,  to  try  the 
sharpness  of  their  swords.  At  last 
Eleazar's  party  was  treacherously 
massacred  by  their  brethren.  Ti- 
tus, one  of  the  most  merciful  ge- 
nerals that  ever  breathed,  did  all 
in  his  power  to  persuade  them  tc 
an  advantageous  surrender;  but 
mad  on  their  own  ruin,  they  scorn 
ed  every  proposal.  The  multi 
tudes  of  unburied  carcases  cor 
rupted  the  air,  and  produced  a 
pestilence.  The  famine,  hastened 
on  by  their  destruction  of  one  a- 
nother's  magazines,  prevailed,  till 
people  fed  on  one  another,  and 
even  ladies  broiled  their  sucking 
infants,  and  eat  thern.  After  a 
siege  of  six  months,  the  city  was 
taken :  prcoked  with  their  obsti- 
nacy, the  Romans  murdered  al- 
most every  Jew  they  met  with. 
Titus  was  bent  to  save  the  tem- 
ple; but  a  false  prophet  having 
persuaded  six  thousand  Jews  to 
take  shelter  in  it,  all  of  whom 
were  burnt  or  murdered  therein, 
a  Roman  soldier  set  it  on  fire  with 
a  brand ;  nor  could  all  the  autho- 
rity of  Titus  make  his  troops,  who 
nighly  regarded  him,  attempt  to 
extinguish  the  flames.  The  out- 
cries of  the  Jews,  when  they  saw 
it  on  fire,  were  almost  infernal. 
The  whole  city,  except  three  tow- 
ers, and  a  small  part  of  the  wall, 
was  razed  to  the  ground.  Turnus 
Ruftis,  a  Roman  commander, 
ploughed  up  the  foundations  of 
the  temple,  and  other  places  of 
*b.e  city ;  and  the  soldiers  digged 


HV.h 


2Sl 


up  the  rubbish  in  quest  of  money, 
or  like  precious  things,  and  it 
seems  ripped  up  some  Jews  to  pro- 
cure the  gold  they  had  swallowed 
Titus  wept  as  he  beheld  the  ruins, 
and  bitterly  cursed  the  obstinate 
wretches  who  had  forced  him  tc 
raze  it.  Soon  after,  the  forts  of 
Herodion     and    Macheron    were 


than  surrender.  At  Jerusalem 
alone,  we  hear  of  1,100,000  that 
perished  by  jword,  famine,  and 
pestilence.  Titus  too,  crucified  of 
them  before  the  walls  all  around 
the  city,  till  he  had  no  more  wood 
to  erect  crosses.  In  other  places, 
we  hear  of  two  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  that  were  cut  off.  About 
ninety-seven  thousand  were  taken 
prisoners,  many  of  whom  were 
sent  into  Egypt  by  ships,  to  la- 
bour as  slaves :  part  were  sent  to 
Syria  to  be  exposed  for  shows,  or 
devoured  by  wild  beasts,  or  sold 
for  slaves.  All  the  family  of  Da- 
vid that  could  be  found,  were  cut 
off;  and  that  of  Ilerod  was  not 
long  after  extinguished.  Every 
Jew  in  the  empire  was  required 
to  pay  the  yearly  half-shekel  of 
soul-ransom  money,  which  they 
had  paid  to  their  temple,  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  idolatrous  ca- 
pital at  Rome. 

Prodigious  numbers  of  Jews  still 
remained  in  almost  every  part  of 
the  Roman  empire.  About  fifty 
years  after,  they  brought  a  super- 
added ruin  on  their  own  heads. 
In  Cyrene,  Egypt,  Cyprus,  and 
Mesopotamia,  they  murdered  a- 
bout  five  hundred  thousand  of  the 
Roman  subjects,  Heathens  and 
Christians.  With  terrible  blood- 
shed, and  no  small  difficulty,  did 
the  conquering  Trajan,  about 
A.  D.  119,  reduce  them.  About 
A.  D.  130,  the  emperor  Elius  A- 
drian  sent  a  colony  of  Romans  to 
rebuild  Jerusalem,  and  called  it 
Elia,  after  himself;  and  prohibit- 
ed the  Jews  to  circumcise  their 
children.  Baroocaba,  one  of  the 
thievish  banditti  who  had  infested 
Canaan  for  about  an  hundrei? 
years,  pretended  that  he  was  the 
Messiah,  raised  a  Jewish  armj  of 
two  hundred  thousand,  and  mur 
dered  all  the  Heathers  and  Chris- 
tians that  came  in  their  way. 
About  yl.  IX.  134,  Adrian's  forces 
defeated  him  in  battle,  and  after 
a  siege  of  three  years,  took  Bitter 
his  capital  ;  after  -wjiiich  fifty  at 
his   fortifications  quickly  surren- 


132 


>j  G  B 


dereil.  fn  this  terrible  war,  it  s 
said,  abuut  six  liundred  thuusind 
.Jews  were  slain  by  the  sword,  be- 
sides what  perished  bj  famine  and 
pestilence.  It  is  said,  the  rirers 
were  mgh  swelled  with  blood,  and 
the  sea  into  which  they  ran,  for 
several  mile*,  marked  therewith. 
In  this  war  thej  had  about  fifty 
strong  castles  taken,  and  nine 
hundred  and  eighty-fiye  of  their 
best  towns  demolished.    For  some 


live  Jews,  and  transported  such 
as  had  dwelt  in  Canaan  to  Egypt, 
and  every  where  loaded  with  tax- 
es such  as  adhered  to  their  reli- 
gion. Adrian  built  a  city  on 
mount  Calvary,  and  erected  a 
marble  statue'of  a  swine  over  the 
gate  that  led  to  Bethlehem.  No 
Jew  was  allowed  to  enter  the  city, 
or  to  look  to  it  at  a  distance,  un- 
der pain  of  dea  h.  Constantine 
further  enlarged  this  city :  his 
troops  repressed  the  Jews'  attem 
to  seize  on  it.  Multitudes  of  the 
had  their  ears  cut  off,  and  being 
marked  in  their  bodies  for  rebel- 
lion, were  dispersed  through  the 
empire  as  vagabond  slaves.  About 
A.  D.  360,  the  Jews,  cncouragecl 
by  Julian,  Constantine's  nephew 
and  now  emperor,  and  bent  ic 
give  Jesus  the  lie,  began  to  re- 
build their  city  and  temple.  They 
had  scarce  begun  to  lay  one  stone 
upon  another  in  building  the  tem- 
ple, when  a  terrible  earthquake, 
and  flames  of  fire  issuing  from  the 
earth  killed  the  workmen,  and 
scattered  the  materials.  Soon  af- 
ter, Julian  dying,  the  edict  of  A- 
drian  was  revived  against  them  ; 
and  Romish  guards  prohibited 
their  approach  to  the  city.  Nor 
till  the  seventh  century,  durst 
they  so  much  as  creep  over  the 
rubbish  to  bewail  it,  without 
bribing  the  Roman  guards.  How 
ever  basely  the  Jews  have  com 
plied  with  the  delusions  of  the 
countries  whither  they  are  scat 
tered,  they  have  been  exposed  i( 
the  most  outrageous  abuse.  In 
the  end  of  the  second  century, 
Ni;;er  the  usurper  persecuted 
them,  because  of  their  adherence 
to  Severus  the  emperor:  and  for 
a  while  Severus  harassed  them 
on  the  footing  of  Adrian's  edict 
In  the  third  century.  Sapor  king 
of  Persia  furiously  harassed  and 
murdered  them  ;  and  much  about 
the  same  time,  Manes,  one  of 
th*ni,   founded    the   sect  of  the 


H  F.  B 
Manichees.  who  believed  th*r» 
were  two  Gods,  a  good  and  a  had. 
Dioclesian  intended  to  persecute 
them;  but  by  immense  suras  ol 
money  they  appeased  his  fary.  In 
the  fourth  century,  the  Council  of 
Elvira  in  Spain  prohibited  Chris- 
tians to  eat  witii  them.  Constan- 
tine the  Great  obliged  them  to  un- 
dergo their  share  in  public  ser- 
vices, of  the  military,  &c.  It  is 
even  said,  that  he  forced  multi- 
tudes of  them  to  eat  swine's  flesh, 
or  be  murdered.  Offended  with 
their  msult  of  the  Christians  in 
Egypt,  and  their  insurrection  in 
Palestine,  Constans,  his  son,  ter- 
ribly chastised th^m,  revived  every 
harsh  edict  against  tlitm.  and 
condemned  to  death  such  as  had 
Christians  either  for  their  wives  or 
servants.  Encouraged  by  the  em- 
peror ;Theodos:us'  frohibition  to 
pui;  down  their  synagogues,  they 
became  very  insolent  about  the 
beginning  of  the  fifth  century 
they  crucrified  the  iniage  of  Ha- 
inan, and  sometimes  a  Christian, 
in  derision  of  our  Saviour.  In 
Egypt  they  insulted  the  Christians 
on  the  Lord's  day.  Provokrd  here- 
with, tiie  Christians  in  Macedo- 
nia, Dacia,  Chalcis,  Syria,  and 
Egypt,  fell  upon  them,  and  killed 
prodigious  numbers  of  them,  es- 
jiecially  at  Alexandria.  In  the 
isle  of  .Minorca,  vast  numbers  of 
them  were  forced  to  turn  Christi 
ans,  or  hide  themselves  in  dens 
and  caves  of  the  earth.  About 
A.  D.  iZ'i,  one  Moses  of  Crete, 
pretending  that  he,  as  their  Mes- 
siah, would  lead  them  safe  thro' 
the  sea  to  Canaan,  a  vast  number 
threw  themselves  into  the  deep 
from  a  precipice,  and  were  drown- 
ed. Just  after,  many  of  them,  for 
the  sake  of  the  presents  given  to 
new  converts,  were  baptized  at 
Constantinople. 

In  the  sixth  century,  Cavades, 
and  the  two  Chosroes,  kings  ot 
Persia,  terribly  harassed  them; 
but  the  latter  Chosroes  was  after- 
ward reconciled  to  thera,  and  gra- 
tified their  malice  with  the  mur- 
der of  about  ninety  thousand 
Christians  at  the  taking  of  Jeru- 
salem, A.  D.  614.  About  530k  % 
the  emperor  Justinian  discharged  • 
them  to  make  testaments,  or  to 
appear  witness  against  Cbrislians, 
and  prohibited  to  those  in  Africa 
the  exercise  of  their  religion.  Soon 
after,  one  Julian  of  Canaan  set  up 
for  Messiah,  He  and  his  follower! 
did  infinite  mischief      the  Chris- 


U  E  B 


H  i: 


233 


but 


in   the  end,   twenty  selves  witn  the  curse  of  Geliazi,  if 


cboueand  of  them  were  slain,  and 
u  ntiiny  taken  and  sold  for  slaves. 
Just  after,  numbers  of  Jews  were 
jxecuted  for  occasioning  a  rerolt 
It  Cesarea.  And  to  revenge  their 
assistance  of  the  Goths  at  the  siege 
of  Naples,  the  Greek  general  Beli- 
tarius,  and  his  troops,  killed  as 
.Tiany  of  them  a&  they  could  find, 
men  or  women  In  A.  D.  602, 
they  were  severely  punished  for 
their  horrible  massaere  of  the 
Christians  at  Antioch.  Heraclius 
the  emperor  soon  after  banished 
them  from  Jerusalem.  Multitudes 
in  Spain  and  Franee  were  forced 
to  become  Christians:  and  the 
councils  of  Toledo  encouraged 
their  sovereigns  to  oblige  them  to 
do  so.  About  A.  D.  700,  when 
Erioa  king  of  Spain  complained 
that  the  Jews  of  Spain  had  con- 
spired witli  those  of  Africa  against 
him,  the  council  of  Toledo  order- 
ed that  they  should  be  all  enslav- 
ed, and  their  children  taken  from 
them,  and  educated  in  the  Chris- 
tian religion.— -In  France  a  varie- 
ty of  edicts  were  made  against 
them.  Chilperic,  Dagobert,  and 
other  kings,  ordered,  that  such  as 
lefused  baptism  should  be  banish- 
-In  this  century,  too,  num- 
bers of  them  in  the  East  imagined 
Mahomet  the  Messiah ;  and  one 
of  them  assisted  him  in  compiling 
nis  Alcoran. 
In  the  eight  and  ninth  centu- 
it,  the  misery  of  tlie  Jews  still 
continued.  In  the  east,  Caii;)h 
Zayd  permitted  his  subjects  to'a- 
buse  thein.  About  760,  Jaafar 
the  Imam,  ordered,  that-  such  as 
embraced  Mahomedism,  should 
be  their  parents'  sole  heirs.  About 
841,  Caliph  Walhek  persecuted 
them,  because  some  of  their  num- 
ber had  embezzled  his  revenues; 
and  he  fined  such  as  refused  to 
embraos  Mahomedism.  Motawak 


did  it  not  from  the  heart. 
France  and  Spain  the  people  ter- 
ribly insulted  them.  Probably  pro- 
voked with  this,  they  invited  the 
Normans  into  France,  and  betray- 
ed Bourdeaux,  and  other  places, 
into  their  hands.  About  724,  one 
Serenus  of  Spain  set  up  for  the 
Messiah.  Multitudes  followed 
him,  and  wenc  so  far  to  take  pos- 
session of  Canaan.  The  Christians 
seized  what  they  left  in  their  ab- 
sence.  Another  in  tlie  East,  about 
831,  pretended  to  be  Moses  rise? 
from  the  dead,  and  was  foliowea 
by  numbers. 

In  the  tenth,  eleventh,  and 
twelfth  centuries,  their  niiieries 
rather  increased ;  partly  through 
their  own  divisions,  and  jisrtiy  b} 
the  persecutions  which  they  un 
derwent.  About  A.  D.  10:7,  we 
find  about  9iX),000  of  them  near 
Babylon,  if  w.  may  believe  their 
own  noted  traveller;  and  .»et  a- 
bout  two  years  after,  all  their  aca- 
demies there,  if  not  also  theit 
schools,  were  ruined.  About  A. 
D.  1020,  Hakem,  the  founder  ';! 
the  Drusian  religion,  for  a  whiiu 
persecuted  them  in  Egypt.  Be- 
sides tlie  common  miseries  which 
they  subtdined  in  tlie  East,  by  l!.c 
Turkish  and  sacred  war,  .'t  '•■> 
shocking  to  tliink  what  multi- 
tudes of  them  the  eijjht  Croisaces, 
in  this  or  the  two  fipllowmg  cer. 
tiiries,  murdeied  in  Gev.-r.my, 
Hungary,  Lesser  Asia,  and  wi-er- 
ever  they  could  find  them,  as  they 
marched  to  recover  Caiiaai>  fK>;ri 
the  Mahometans;  aiiQ  nnatnjiE 
bers  of  Jewish  parents  mardereii 
their  own  children,  that  t:iese 
Cruisaders  might  not  get  (heuj 
baptized.  The  bloody  contention 
between  the  Moors  and  Spani.titls 
might  h^ve  procured  them  some 
ease  in  Spain,  had  not  their  own 
mutual  broils  rendered  them  mi- 


nel  his  successor,  deprived   them  i  serable.      In   France,    multitudes 
of  all  their  honour  and  trust;  and  of  them  were  burnt,  others  were 


-  banished,    and  others   had    their 

»,  I  goods   confiscated,    by    order   of 

;s  king  Philip;  and  such  as  offered 

to  sell   their  effects,  and 


marking  them  with  infamy, 

ed  them  to  wear  leathern  girdlei 

and  ride  without  stirrups  on  asses 

and  mules.    Such  marks  of 

temptuous  distinction  still  partly  could  get  none  to  buy  them.    A- 

subsist  in  the  East,  and  have  been  bout  A.  D.  1020,  they   were  ban 

imitated  by  other  princes.     Sun-  j  ished  from    England,    but  after. 

dry  of  his    successors  persecuted  ward    they    returned,     and    had 

them  in  a  manner  still  more  se-  some  respite  ;  but  for  their  attend- 

Tere.      While    the   emperor    Leo  ing   at    the    coronation   of   king 

Isaurus,  the  image-opposcr,  heart- '  Richard  1.  the  mob  fell  upon,  and 

ily  hated  them,  the  promoters  of  murdeied  a  great  many  of  them. 

image-worship  obliged  the   Jews  This  popular  fury    was  prohibited 

f«   comply,  and    to  ourse  them-  by  law,    but  it  still  raged,  A.  D. 


234  EI   S  B 

1189  and  1190,  at  London  anti 
elsewhere.  Richard  had  scarce 
gone  off  to  the  sacred  war,  when 
the  populace  rose  and  murdered 
multitudet  of  them,  intending  no* 
to  leave  one  alire  in  Jie  country. 
About  fifteen  hundred  of  them 
got  into  the  city  of  York,  and 
'Jiouifht  to  defend  theraselvei  in 
.f.  A  furious  siege  ohliged  them 
to  offer  to  ransom  thtir  lives  with 
money.  This  being  refused,  tliey 
first  killed  their  wives  And  chil- 
dren ;  and  then  retiring  to  the 
palace,  burnt  it  on  themselves. 
Between  1137  and  1200,  there  ap- 
peared nine  or  ten  pietended 
Messiahs  ;  two  in  France ;  two  in 
the  northwest  of  Africa;  one  Da- 
vid of  Moravia,  who  could  render 
himself  invisible  at  pleasure ;  one 
near  the  Euphrates,  who  had  been 
cured  of  a  leprosy ;  El  David,  and 
two  others  in  Persia.  Most  of 
these  occasioned  a  great  deal  of 
mischief  to  those  of  their  nation 


teenth  centuries  was  their  condi- 
tion a  whit  better.  In  Egypt,  Ca- 
naan, and  Syria,  the  Cruisaders 
still  harassed  and  murdered  them, 
till  themselves  were  expelled  from 
these  places.  The  rise  of  the  Ma- 
melukes turned  to  their  misery  in 
Egypt.  Provoked  with  their  mad 
runniiig  after  pretended  Messiahs, 
Califf"  Nasser  scarce  left  any  of 
them  alive  in  his  dominions  of 
Mesopotamia,  &c.  In  Persia,  the 
Tartars  murdered  them  in  multi- 
tudes: in  Spain,  Ferdinand  per- 
secuted them  furiously.  About 
1260,  the  populace  of  Arragon 
terribly  harassed  them.  Henry 
III.  of  Castile,  and  his  son  John, 
persecuted  them  ;  and  in  the  reign 
of  the  last,  prodigious  numbers 
were  murdered.  About  1349, 
the  terrible  massacre  of  tl.em  at 
Toledo  forcetl  many  of  them  to 
murder  themselves,  or  change 
their  religion.  After  much  bar- 
barous murder  of  them,  they  were, 
in  A.  D.  1253,  banished  from 
France.  In  1275,  they  were  re- 
called; but  in  1300,  king  Philip 
banished  tliem,  that  he  might  en- 
rich himself  with  their  wealth.  In 
1312,  they  obtained  re-admission 
for  a  great  sum  of  money  ;  but  in 
1520,  and  1330,  the  Croitades  ot 
the  fanatic  sliepherds,  who  wasted 
the  south  of  France,  terribW  nias- 
sncred  iliem  wherever  they' could 
find  them.  And  fifteen  thousand 
wurit  murdered  on  another  occa- 


ri    E   B 

sion.  In  1358,  they  were  finally 
banished  from  France,  since 
which  few  of  them  have  entered 
that  country.  After  oft-repeated 
harassment's  from  both  kings  and 
people,  and  six  former  banish- 
ments, founded  on  causes  mostly 
pretended,  king  Edward  in  1291, 
for  ever  expelled  them  from  Eng- 
land, to  the  number  of  one  hun- 
tlrcd  and  sixty  thousand.  Htper- 
mitted  them  to  carry  their  effects 
and  money  with  them  over  to 
France,  where,  in  his  own  do- 
minions, he  confiscated  all  to  his 
own  use,  so  that  most  of  them 
died  for  want.  Notwithstanding 
their  dissiraulation  and  false 
swearing,  we  read  little  else  con- 
cerning those  in  Germany,  but  of 
repeated  murders  and  insurrec- 
tions, and  of  terrible  revenge  by 
the  Christians.  In  Italy  they  had 
most  respite;  yet  they  underwent 
some  persecutions  at  Naples.  Pope 
John  the  twenty-second,  pretend- 
ing that  they  had  afironted  the 
holy  cross,  ordered  their  banish- 
ment from  his  territories ;  but  re- 
called the  edict,  for  the  sake  of 
one  hundred  thousand  florins. — 
In  this  period,  two  false  Messiahs 
appeared  in  Spain  ;  one  Zechari- 
ah,  about  1258,  and  one  Moses,  in 
1290. 

In  the  fifteenth,  sixteenth,  and 
seventeenth  centuries,  their  mi- 
sery continued.  In  Turkey,  we 
know  of  no  persecution  which  they 
have  suffered,  but  what  the  com- 
mon tyranny  of  the  government, 
and  their  own  frauds,haTe  brought 
on  them  :  only  in  Egypt  the  po- 
pulace molest  them;  nor  will  the 
people  of  Athens  and  balonse  in 
fireece,  allow  them  to  settle  a- 
mong  them.  In  Persia  they  have 
been  terribly  used,  especially  bv 
the  two  Shah  Abbas:  from  16G3 
to  1666,  the  murder  of  them  was 
so  universal,  that  but  few  escaped 
to  Turkey. 

In  Portugal  and  Spain,  they 
hare  bLcn  miserably  handled.  A- 
bout  A.  D.  1420,  Vincent  half  con- 
verted two  hundred  thousand  ot 
them  to  popery.  The  infernal 
inquisition  was  appointed  to  ren- 
der their  conversion  sincere  and 
complete.  About  1492,  six  or 
eight  hundred  thousand  Jews 
were  banished  fiom  Spain.  Part 
ly  by  drowning  in  their  passage  to 
Africa,  and  partly  by  hard  usage, 
the  most  of  them  were  cut  off. 
and  many  of  their  carcases  lay  in 
the  fields  till   the  wild  beasts  de- 


If  k  n 

«uared  them.  The  African  Maho. 


inetans  shut  their  gates  against 
the  poor  remains,  and  many  were 
abliged  to  sell  to  the  Moors  their 
children  for  slaves,  to  obtain  food 
for  the  support  of  their  lives.  In 
Spain  and  Portugal  thousands  of 
Jews  become  Papists  in  appear- 
ance, and  even  monks  and  bishops, 
and  yet  continue  hearty  in  their 
nwn  religion,  and  educate  their 
children  in  it  from  age  to  age.  If 
we  depend  on  Orobio's  account, 
we  may  suppose  there  are  sixteen 
nr  twenty  thousand  such,  even  at 
present.  About  1412,  sixteen 
thousand  Jews  were  forced  to  pro- 
fess Popery  at  Na)>le$.  About 
U74.  they  were  barbarously  mas- 
sacred in  the  dominions  of  Venice 
No  where  in  Popish  countries  are 
they  better  used  than  in  the 
Pope's  own  territory ;  for  which, 
no  doubt,  their  purse  must  be 
emptied.  In  Germany,  they  have 
had  much  hardship.     In  Saxony 


H  E  B 

nate  rejecters  of  Jesus. 


839 

About 


1650,  three  hundred  ra!>- 
bins,  and  a  multitude  of  other 
Jews,  assembled  in  the  plain  of 
Argeda  in  Hungary,  and  had  a  se- 
rious dispute.  Whether  the  Me* 
siah  was  come  ?  and  whether  Je- 
sus of  Nazareth  was  he?  Many 
seemed  in  a  fair  way  to  believe 
the  truth  ;  but  ihe  Popish  doctors 
present,  by  their  mad  extolling  of 
the  papal  power,  the  worship  of 
the  virgin  Mary  and  other  samts. 
prevented  it,  and  strengihencil 
their  prejudice  against  the  Chris- 
tian faith.  At  present,  their  num 
bcr  is  computed  at  three  millions; 
one  of  which  resides  in  the  Turk- 
ish empire;  500,000  in  Persia, 
China,  India,  on  the  east  and 
west  of  the  Ganges,  or  Tartary ; 
and  1,700,000  in  Ihe  rest  of  Eu- 
rope, and  Africa,  and  in  America. 
Except  in  P(;rtueal  and  Spain, 
their  present  condition  is  general 
.  ly  tolerable.  In  Holland,  Poland, 
and  elsewhere  they  have  been  and  at  Frankfort,  and  Hamburg, 
loaded  with  taxes  :  they  have  been  they  have  plenty  of  liberty.  They 
banished  from  Bohemia,  Bavaria,  have  often,  but  in  vain,  attempted 
Cologn,  Noremberg,  Augsburgh,  to  obtain  a  naturalization  in  Eng 
and  Vienna:  they  have  been  ter-jland,  or  other  countries  where 
ribly  massacred  in  Moravia,  and  ■  they  are  scattered, 
pluncered  in  Bonn  and  Bamberg.  The  whole  history  of  the  Jewish 
Between  1520  and  1560,  three 'or  Hebrew  nation,  as  thus  briefly 
(alse  Messiahs  appeared  in  Eu  jrun  over,  but  more  particularly 
lope;  two  of  whom  Charles  V.!  that  portion  of  it  recorded  in  the 
emperor  of  Germany,  burnt  to '  scriptures,  is  truly  remarkable, 
death,  and  the  other  he  imprison- 1  To  no  nation  under  heaven  has 
edforlife.  ]  God  conducted  himself  in  a  sinii- 

About  1666,  Zabbathas  Tzevi,  a ;  lar  mmner  ;  and  that  because  he 
pretended  Messiah,  made  a  great  liaised  up  this  nation,  for  the  glo- 
noise  in  Syria,  Palestine,  and  the 'rious  purpose  of  exhibiting  a  pat- 
countries  about,  but  at  last,  to j  tern  of  the  manner  in  which  he 
save  his  life,  turned  Mahometan ;  shall  introduce  his  true  Hebrews 
at  Constantinople.  About  16S2,'i  into  the  heavenly  kingdom. 
Mordecai,  a  Jew  of  Germany,pro-l  As  the  different  parts  of  their 
fessed  himself  the  Messiah,  and  history  are  taken  notice  of  as  they 
had  been  punished  in  Italy  had  he  j  occur  alphabetically,  it  is  unne- 
not  escaped  to  Poland,  Deuter.  I  cessary  to  be  more  particular 
zxviii.  15-68.  and  xxix.  19--28. 
and  xxxi.  29.  and  x.xxii.  18-35. 
Psal.  xxi.  8-12  and  Ixix.  19-28. 
Isa,  T.  and  xxiv.  and  lix.  and  Ixv. 
1-16.  and  Ixvi.  3-G.  24.  Dan.  ix. 
86,27.  Zech.  xi.  Matth.  viii.  II, 
12.  and  xxi.  41.  and  xxiii.  and 
Kiv.  and  xxii.  1-7.  Luke  xxi.  mjd 
six.  41-44.  Thus  they  have  con- 
tinued scattered,  contemned,  per- 
tecuted,  and  enslaved  among  al- 
most all  nations,  not  mixed  with 
any  in  the  common  manner,  but 
as  a  body  distinct  by  themselves. 
While  they  are  standing  witne:.ses 
of  the  dreadful  guilt  of  his  mur 
ler,  and  of  the  truth  of  his  divine 
xcdictions,  thej  continue  obsti 


very  remarkable  portion  of  scrip 
ture  is  generally  ascribed  to  Paul 
and  indeed,  in  this,  as  in  all  his 
writings,  he  appears  to  be  a  well 
instructed  scribe.  The  Hebrews 
in  the  first  churches  laboured  un 
der  peculiar  temptations;  and 
their  faith  in  the  Mesiiah,  and 
their  ^-ttachmenl  .o  his  despised 
cause,  were  much  tried,  from  tha 
situation  in  which  they  were  pla- 
ced. The  ordinances  of  the  law 
of  Moses,  under  which  they  had 
been  educated,  came  to  their  con- 
sciences with  divine  authority, 
and  it  was  not  to  be  wondered  ^ 


if  their  minds  were  apt  to  be  faint' 
and  weary.  To  relieve  them  as  to 
frese  matters,  by  instructing  them 
V  the  great  design  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament worship,  this  epistle  seems 
%)  have  been  written. 

HEBRON,  fellowship;  called 
Arba,  or  Kirjath-arba,  not  be- 
cause/our, viz.  Abraham,  Sarah, 
Isaac,  and  Rebekah,  were  buried 
in  it;  but  because  Arba  the  noted 
giant  was  king  of  it.  It  was  built 
on  a  hill,  it  seems,  not  long  after 
the  flood,  and  seven  years  before 
Zoan  in  Egypt,  Numb,  xiii.  22.; 
and  stood  about  twenty-two  miles 
south  of  Jerusalem.  Here  Anak 
and  his  father  and  sons  dwelt;  but 
Caleb,  receiving  it  for  his  inheri 
tance,  expelled  these  giants,  and 
it  seems  called  it  Htbron  after  one 
of  his  sons,  Josh.  xiv.  13,  14.  It 
was  made  a  city  of  refuge,  and 
given  to  the  priests,  Judg.  xii.  13. 
To  its  elders  David  sent  part  of 
the  spoil  which  he  took  from  the 
Amalekites ;  and  here  he  reigned 
seven  years  over  Judah,  and  was 
crowned  to  be  sole  monarch  of 
Israel,  2  Sam.  ii.  11.  and  v.  .^. 
Here  Absalom  first  set  up  for  king, 
2  Sam.  XV.  Relioboani  repaired 
and  probably  fortified  this  place. 
During  the  captivity,  the  Edom- 
ites  seized  it,  and  made  it  their 
capital:  but  the  Jews  afterwards 
recovered  it;  and  probably  Za- 
charias  and  Elizabeth  were  inha- 
bitants of  it,  Luke  i.  39.  For  ma- 
ny ages  after  Christ,  both  Jews 
and  Christians  had  'a  great  vene- 
ration for  Hebron,  but  it  is  now 
little  else  than  a  heap  of  ruins. 

HEDGE,  for  protecting  fields, 
gardens,  &c.  1  Chron.  iv.  13. 
God's  protecting  providence,  ma- 
gistrates, government,  or  what- 
ever defends  from  hurt  jmd  dan- 
ger, ii  called  a  hed(;e,  Job  i.  10. 
Isa.  V.  2.  Ezek.  xiii.  6.  Troubles, 
and  hindrances  are  called  hedges, 
as  they  stop  our  way,  and  prevent 
our  doing  and  obtaining  what  we 
please,  Lam.  iii.  7.  Job  xix.  8. 
Hos.  ii.  8.  The  way  of  the  sloth- [ 
fill  is  anhedge  qf  thorns  ;  he  alwaysj 
apprehends  great  difficulties  in  j 
the  way  of  doing  any  good,  and| 
oft  he  entangles  himself  in  inei- 1 
tricable  difficulties,  Prov.  iv.   19.' 

HEEL:  as  heels  are  the  lowest, 
part  of  the  body,  Christ's  htel 
bruised  by  Satan,  is  his  humbled 
manhood,  and  his  people,  who 
are  subject  to  him.  Gen.  iii.  15. 
To  have  heels  bars,  denotes  shame, 
cuutenipt,  caytivitY     or   distress, 


H  E  L 
Jer.  xiii.  22,  To  lift  up  the  heel- 
or  kick,  is  to  render  evil  for  go<xl 
to  a  superior,  as  a  beast  when  u 
strikes  its  master;  so  Judas  acted 
in  betraying  our  Lord,  Psal.  xli.  9 
John  xiii.  18.  Men  are  taken  bj 
the  heels  in  a  snare,  when  thej 
suddenly  fall  into  some  calamitj 
from  which  they  cannot  &e8 
themselves.  Job  xviii.  19. 

HEIFER,  taken  properly  for 
young  cow  of  three  years  old.  Gen, 
XV.  9.  Jer.  xlviii.  34.  used  in  sa- 
crifice, Deut.  xxi.  3.  Various  na 
tions  are  compared  to  heifers, 
such  as  Egyptians,  Babylonians, 
&c.  It  is  taken  figuratively,  for 
a  man's  wife,  Judg.  xiv.  8.  A  red 
heifer,  rvithout  spot,  is  one  of  the 
most  expressive  figures  of  the 
Great  Sacrifice  for  sin,  Jesus 
Christ,  to  be  found  in  the  Ok! 
Testament,—'  For  if  the  blood  of 
bulls  and  of  goats,  and  the  ashes 
of  a  heifer,  sprinkling  the  unclean, 
sanctified  to  the  purifying  of  the 
flesh,  how  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,'  &c. 

HEIGHT;  spoken  of  the  Crea- 
tor, Eph.  iii.  18.;  of  men,  1  Sam. 
xvi.  7.  aiid  xvii.  4, ;  of  clouds,  Isa. 
xiv.  14.:  of  mountains,  Isa. 
xxxvii.  24.;  of  stars,  Job  xxii.  12. 
It  is  mentioned,  Rom.  viii.  39. 
probably  referring  to  spirituaV 
wickedness,  or  rather,  wicked  spi- 
rits in  high  places.  It  is  said  in 
Psalm  cxlviii.  Praise  him  in  tU 
heights :  which  the  Chaldee  para- 
phrase explains,  the  high  angels. 

HEINOUS;  very  wicked,  Jo 
iixi.  U. 

HEIR.  This  is  a  very  import- 
ant word  in  scriptnre,  because  it 
is  used  to  i)oint  out  the  ground  or 
title  on  which  the  guilty  children 
of  men  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  Among  men,  inheri- 
tances are  possessed  in  virtue  of 
two  different  titles ;  the  one,  na 
tural  birth,  the  other,  by  purchase. 
In  both  these  respects,  the  Son 
of  God  makes  his  brethren  joint- 
heirs  with  him.  As  the  Son  of 
G(id,  he  is  heir  of  all  things  ;— 
therefore,  says  the  apostle,  '  if 
w«  are  children,  then  heirs' 

HELBON,  the  same  as  Chaly 
boil,  in  Syria.  It  was  famed  fcr 
its  excellent  wine,  Ezek.  xxvii.  18. 
From  hence  the  luxurious  kings 
of  Persia  brought  what  was  used 
at  their  table.  It  was  probably  th9 
same  with  Aleppo,  which  the  A. 
rabs  call  Alep  or  Halab,  and  which 
is  now  the  most  opulent  city  of  all 
Syria,  nay,  of  all  the  Turkish  do 


H  E  L 

minions,  Conjtantlnople  and 
Grand  Cairo  excepted.  It  was 
1  seat  of  one  of  the  Seljukian  sul 
tans,  and  often  suffered  in  the 
Turkish  wars ;  nevertheless,  con 
sidering  it  as  in  the  Ottoman  em 
pire,  where  trade  is  little  encou 
raged,  it  is  still  remarkable  for 
traffic.  It  was  once  a  thorough 
fare  for  the  Indian  goods  brought 
up  the  Euphrates,  and  transmit- 
ted to  Europe  by  the  Mediterra- 
nean Sea  :  but  though  that  branch 
of  business  is  mostly  gone,  it  is 
still  a  thoroughfare  for  Persian 
goods;  and  here  the  English, 
Outch,  French,  Italians,  Arabs, 
Persians,  and  Indians,  have  their 
consuls  of  trade,  and  who  are  Ttry 
civilly  used  by  the  Tuiks.  The 
city  is  about  three  miles  in  cir- 
cuit, has  handsome  buildings,  and 
about  two  Imndred  tliousand  in- 
iiabitants.  Here  are  one  hundred 
and  twenty  Mahometau  mosques, 
or  places  of  public  worship,  and 
three  colleges.  In  this  city,  and 
especially  in  its  suburbs,  you  may 
find  all  the  different  parties  of 
eastern  Christians ;  of  the  Greeks, 
about  fifteen  or  sixteen  thou- 
sand; of  Armenians  about  twelve 
thousand;  of  Jacobites,  or  Nesto- 
rians,  ten  thousand ;  of  Maron- 
ites,  one  thousand  two  hundred. 
Besides,  the  Popish  Jesuits,  Capu- 
chins, and  Carmelites,  have  each 
of  tliem  a  church. 

HELI;  ascending,  or  climbing 
up,  Luke  iii.  '23. 

HELL.  The  word  Sheol,  or 
Hades,  sometimes  signifies  the 
state  of  the  dead,  or  the  grave : 
So  David  prays  that  his  enemies 
might  quickly  go  down  to  hell. 
Psal.  Iv.  15.  Jonah,  reckoning 
himself  as  good  as  dead  and  buri- 
ed, calls  the  whale's  belly  Sheol  ov 
hell,  Jon.  ii.  2.  see  Gen.  xxxvii.  56. 
and  xlii.  38..  Hell  ordinarily  ex 
presses  the  place  or  state  of  mise- 
ry, in  which  wicked  men  are  tor- 
mented with  tlie  devil  and  hi? 
angels,  2  Pet.  ii.  4.  Rev.  i.  18.  an(! 
vi.  8.  To  represent  its  dreadful 
nature,  it  is  held  out  to  us  as  a 
prison,  a  pit,  a  lake  of  fire  and 
uninsione,  as  darkness,  Ac.  Tliert 
IS  no  ground  to  doubt  of  the  eter- 
nity of  its  torments:  it  is  repre- 
sented as  a  fire  that  cannot  be 
quenihed,  and  whose  smoke  as- 
cends up  for  ever  and  ever.  No 
stronger  word  is  used  to  express 
the  duration  of  the  heavenly  fe 
licity,  than  to  represent  the  dura- 
UMi  of  the  torments  of  hell,  .Matt. 


H  R  M  357 

XXT.  <t6.  Nor  do  such  as  fondly 
doubt  of  the  eternity  of  hell-tor- 
ments,  and  of  the  proportion  be- 
tween temporary  sinning  and  eter- 
nal punishment,  seem  to  attena 
to  the  infinite  excellency  of  God, 
against  whom  sin  is  committed. 
Dreadful  and  tormenting  troubles 
are  likened  to  hell,  2  Sam.  xxii.  6. 
Psal.  cxvi.  3.  At  the  last  day, 
death  and  hell  give  up  their  dead  ■ 
the  grave  the  dead  bodies,  and 
the  separate  state  the  souls  that 
were  in  them,  in  order  that  they 
m-*y  be  judged  m  an  united  state. 
Rev.  IX.  13. ;  and  are  cast  into 
the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone, 
when  all  misery  is  connected  and 
carried  to  the  utmost  degree,  Rev. 
XX.  14. 

HELMET;  a  kind  of  metal-cap 
for  protecting  the  head  of  a  war- 
rior, 1  Sam.  xvii.  5.  The  salva- 
tion of  his  people  is  God's  helmet ; 
the  deliverance  he  intends,  and 
works  for  them,  will  appear  con- 
spicuous, as  if  on  his  head,  and 
he  will  have  the  glory  of  it,  Isa. 
lix.  17.  Eternal  salvation,  and 
the  hope  of  it,  are  their  helmet ; 
they  defend  and  render  them  bold 
and  courageous  in  their  spiritual 
warfare,  Eph.  vi.  17.  IThess.  v.  8. 

HELP;  to  assist,  support,  de- 
liver, Exod.  ii.  17.  I.Sam,  xvii. 
12.  God  is  the  help  and  helper  of 
his  people;  he  assists  them  in  e- 
very  duty,  supports  them  under 
every  burden,  and  keeps  or  free* 
them  from  every  danger,  Psal. 
xlvi.  1.  and  liv.  4.  The  help  of 
the  elect  is  laid  on  Christ  the 
mighty  One;  the  purchase  of 
their  wh»le  salvation  is  commit- 
ted to  his  care,  Psal.  Ixxxix.  19. 
Wives  are  called  a  helpmeet  for 
men;  they  assist  and  comfort 
them  in  the  business  of  the  family, 
Gen.  ii.  18. 

HEMAN,  Zimri,  Ethan,  Calcol, 
and  Darda,  or  Dara,  were  the 
ofZerah,  the  sou  of  Judah, 
and  were  the  sons  of  Mahol  :  per- 
haps the  one  was  their  grandfa- 
ther, and  the  other  their  father: 
'IX  Zerah  and  Mahol  may  be  dif. 
lerent  names  of  the  same  person. 
Thev  were  famous  for  wisdom, 
1  Chron.  ii.  6.  1  Kings  iv.  31.  (2.) 
Heman  the  son  of  Joel,  and  grand- 
son of  Shemuel.and  a  chief  singel 

the  reign  of  king  David.  He  haa 

irteen  sons,  and  their  families 
constituted  fourteen  classes  of  the 
acred  musicians,  1  Chron.  vi.  33 
and  XV.  17.  and  jxv. 

HEMLOCK;  a  uoisonous  hcr^ 


258  H  R  R 

ef  •which  there  are  two  kinds:  It 
IS  possible  the  Cicuta  of  the  an- 
cients, which  jirocured  death  so 
nastily,  was  different  from  our 
ktmloek,  which  effectuates  it  more 
slowly,  rendering  persons  delirious 
or  convulsive. 

HEN;  a  well-known  domettic 
animjd,  remarkable  for  protecting 
her  young.  To  her  our  Lord 
compares  his  own  care  for  his 
Old  Testament  church,  Matthew, 
xxiii.  37. 

HEPHZIBAH,  my  pUaaure. 


jrpiritual  kind,  and  was  par,  ,  t 
gainst  these  the  apostle  Paul  often 
inveighs,  particularly  in  his  epis- 
tles to  the  Romans,  Corinthians, 
Galafians,  and  to  Timothy.  O- 
thers  pretended,  that  faith  with 
out  good  works  was  sufficient  •  a 
gainst  these  the  apostle  James 
warmly  disputes,  A-kin  to  this, 
it  seems,  was  the  heresy  of  the 
Nicolaitans,  and  of  Jezebel,  which 
it  appears  tended  to  the  entou- 
rafiSment  of  fleshly  lusts.  Rev.  ii. 
HERMON,  a   mountain  on  the 


delight  is  in  htr ;  was  the  name  of  1  north-east  of  the  promised  land, 
Hezekiah's  queen  ;  and  given  to  j  beyond  Jordan,  a  little  southward 
the  church,  to  signify,  that  the  of  Lebanon ;  the  Sidonians  called 
Lord  delighted  in  her,  Isa.  liii.  4.  lit  Sirion,  and  the  Amorites  She- 

HERALD;  one  that  publishes  1  nir,  Deut.  iii.  9,  10.  Sihon  was 
she  order  of  a  king,  Dan.  iii.  4.        lone  of  the  tops  of  it,     Deut.   iv. 

HERB;  a  vegetable,  such  as  48. ;  and  which  seems  to  have 
coleworts,  cabbage,  and  an  infi-]been  also  called  Zion,  Psalm 
nity  of  others.  Many  herbs  are!cixxiii.  3.  Mount  Hermon  was 
useful  in  human  food;  others  are]  the  north  border  of  the  kingdom 
food  for  cattle ;  others  are  good  of  Og,  as  Arnon  was  the  south 
for  medicine;  and  others  poison-  border  of  the  kingdom  of  Sihon, 


ous,  Rom.  xiv.  2    Gen.  i.  29.  Men  j  Deut. 
are    lAened  to  herbs,   to   denote  was,  it 
their    flourishing   prosperit; 


36.  and  iv.   48.    There 

temple  on  its  top 

the  idol  Baal.     The  dew  that 


their  sudden  distress  and  ruin,  2 [falls  on  it  is  beautiful  and  fir 
Kings  xix.  26.  Isa.  Ixvi.  14.  Psal.  j  Psal.  cxxxiii.  5.:  in  a  summer- 
xxxvii.  2.  The  Hebrews  did  eatlnight  it  will  wet  one  to  the  skin, 
bitter  herbs  along  with  the  paschal :  and  yet  he  is  in  no  danger  of  sleep- 
lamb,  to  represent  the  bitterness  ing  all  night  in  the  open  field, 
of  Christ's  sufferings,  Exodus  The  snow  lies  on  it  most  part  of 
iii.  8.  I  the  summer,  and  was  thence  car- 

HERESY.    This  word  signifies  I  ried  to  Tyre,  that  people    might 
a  sect,  or  choice;  but   it  is  gene- :  drink  their  wine  in  fresco. 


rally  used  to  si 


signify 
adherec 


HEROD  the  Great,  the  son  (A 
mental  error  adhered  to  with  ob- 1  Antipater  and  Cypros,  and  br«- 
stinacy.  Thus  we  say  the  heresy  ther  of  Phasael,  Joseph,  and  Phe- 
of  the  Arians,  Pelagians,  &c.  j  roras,  and  of  a  sister  called  Sa- 
Heresies  are  works  of  the  flesh,  lome.  His  father  is  by  some  said 
that  exclude  from  the  kingdom  of  to  have  been  a  Jew  ;  by  others  an 
God,  Gal.  V.  20.  Men  bring  in  ;  Idumean  turned  Jew';  others  will 
damnable  heresies,  when  they  deny ;  have  him  to  have  been  an  Hea- 
the  Lord  that  bought  them,  2  Pet.  |  then,  guardian  of  Apollo's  temple 
ii.  1.  Not  in  themselves,  but  in  at  Askelon,  and  taken  prisoner 
respect  of  the  wise  purpose  of  by  the  Idumean  scouts,  and  after- 
God,  heresies  are  necessary  in  the  I  ward  a  Jewish  proselyte.  Herod 
church,  that  liis  i)eople  may  ma- 1  was  born  about  seventy  years  bc- 
nifest  their  sincerity  in  cleaving  fore  our  Saviour.  When  he  was 
to  the  truth,  1  Cor.  xi.  19.  From  !  fifteen,  or  perhaps  twenty-five 
the  very  beginning  of  the  Chris-  years  of  age,  his  father,  with 
tian  church  there  were  heresies ;!  Hyrcanui  the  high-priest's  con- 
some  denied  the  divinity,  incar-lsent,  gave  him  the  government  ni 
nation,  or  Messiahship  of  Christ : '  Galilee.  With  great  prudence  and 
against  these,  the  apostle  John '  valour  he  cleared  the  country  ol 
directs  his  gospel,  and  much  of,  thicrish  banditti  who  swarmed  in 
his  first  epistle.  Some  pre,{ended, '  it,  and  apprehended  Heiekiah 
that  men's  obedience  to  the  mo- 1  their  captain.  Hereby  he  procur 
ral,  or  ceremonial  law,  was  the  |  ed  the  esteem  of  Sextus  governor 
ground  of  their  justification  be- 1  of  Syria;  but  the  Jews,  who  were 
fore  God;  others,  as  Hymenius  jealous  of  Antipater's  authority, 
and  Philetus,  pretended,  that  the  and  his  son's,  instigated  Hyrca- 
dead  rise  not;  or  that  the  resur- 1 nus  the  high-priest  to  cite  Herod 
reetion  of  the  dead  was  onlyaf  a|v>  appear  before  the  sanhedrim, 


HER 

o  answer  for  his  conduct.  Herod 
:ame  attended  with  his  chosen 
roops.  His  judges  were  so  terri- 
ied,  that  none  of  them  durst 
apeak,  except  Sanieas,  who  laid 
;he  blame  of  Herod's  misconduct 
Hyrcanus  and  the  judges,  for 
jermitting  him  to  assume  too 
Tiuch  power.  Hyrcanus,  however, 
)bserting  that  the  judges,  though 
ifraid  to  speak,  were  disposed  to 
»>ndemn  him,  deferred  bringing 
the  matter  to  a  sente«ice  that  day, 
and  advised  Heroa  to  make  his 
escape  in  the  night.  He  retired 
to  Scxtus  governor  of  S;fria,  and 
by  him  intrusted  with  the 
government  of  Hollow  Syria.  To 
revenge  his  late  affront,  he  march- 
ed an  army  to  besiege  Jerusalem  ; 
but  his  father  and  brother  Phasa- 
b1  prevented  him.  A.  M.  3963, 
when  Mark  Antony  was  at  Daph- 
ne, near  Antioch  in  Syria,  an  hun- 
dred  principal  men  of  the  Jews 
brought  accusations  against  He- 
rod and  his  brother  Phasael ;  but 
Hyrcanus  the  high-priest,  who 
lad  promised  Herod  Mariamne 
his  grandchild  in  marriage,  being 
asked  his  mind,  represented  the 
brothers  as  better  qualified  to 
govern  the  Jewish  state  than  their 
)pposers.  Hereupon  Antony  made 
Herod  and  his  brother  tetrarchs; 
and  had  killed  fifteen  of  their 
principal  adversaries,  had  not 
Herod  petitioned  for  their  life, 
Not  long  after,  Antigonus,  the 
son  of  Aristobulus,  invited  the 
Parthians  to  his  assistance,  and 
obliged  Herod  to  flee  the  coun 
try.  Me  had  not  been  long  at 
Kome,  when  Antony  and  Augi 
tus  got  the  synod  to  declare  him 
king  of  Judea,  and  Antigon --  — 
enemy  to  the   Romans.     Return 


H  E  R  IZt 

Ij  told  him  he  had  done  all  that 
Id  for  Antony  his  beiiefac 
tor,  and  was  now  ready  to  do  the 
same  to  him,  if  he  allowed  him 
his  favour,  and  permitted  him  to 
retain  his  kingdom.  Charmed 
with  his  open  frankness,  Augus- 
tus granted  him  his  desire.  His 
kingdom  was  now  pretty  quiet, 
but  he  was  plagued  with  family 
disorders.  He  passionately  loved 
Mariamne,  and  she  disgusted 
with  the  murder  of  her  brother, 
as  heartily  hated  him.  His  mother 
and  sister  persuaded  him  in  his 
fury  to  murder  Mariamne.  He 
had  scarce  done  it,  when  he  was 
almost  killed  with  grief.  Recover- 
ing, he  ordered  Mariamne's  mo- 
ther to  be  killed,  as  she  had  U>o 
easily  credited  the  report  spread 
of  his  death.  To  divert  his  tor- 
mented mind,  he  applied  himselt 
to  building,  and  to  instituting 
public  sperts.  To  ingratiate  him- 
self with  the  jews,  he  rebuilt  their 
temple,  and  rendered  it  exceeding 
stately  and  glorious.  He  sent  his 
two  sons  by  Mariamne,  Aristobu- 
lus and  Alexander,  to  be  educa- 
ted at  Rome.  Soon  after  their 
return,  he  married  them,  Aristo- 
bulus to  Bernice,  the  daughter  of 
Salome  his  sister,  and  Alexandeir 
to  Glaphyra,  the  daughter  of  Ar- 
ehelaus  king  of  Cappadocia.  He- 
rod's preference  of  Antipater, 
whose  mother  was  but  of  mean 
birth,  exasperated  both  his  sons 
against  him.  By  means  of  Augus- 
tus, and  afterward  of  Archelaus 
of  Cappadocia,  a  reconciliation 
was  twice  effected  between  him 
and  them  ;  but  Salome  and  Anti- 
pater never  rested  till  they  got 
him  to  murder  them.  Having  got 
rid    of  his    brothers,    Antipater 


ing  to  Judea,  and  assisted  by  So-  next  resolved  to  rid  himself  of  his 
sius  the  Roman  deputy  in  Syria,  father.  To  hide  his  hand  in  the 
he,  after  about  three  years'  war,  conspiracy,  he  retired  to  Rome ; 
took  Jerusalem  and  acted  as  king,  but  the  plot  being  discovered,  he 
He  was  disqualified  to  hold  the  was  imprisoned  upon  his  return, 
double  office  of  high-priest  and ;  and  Augustus  informed  of  his 
King,  as  the  Maccabees  had  for  treachery.  Herod  was  in  a  Ian- 
some  ages  done:  he  therefore' guishing  way  when  the  wise  men 
made  Ananel  priest ;  but  quickly ,  informed  him  that  the  Messiah 
turned  him  out  to  make  way  fori  was  born:  he  was  exceedingly 
Aristobulus  the  brother  of  his!  troubled,  and  the  princijJdl  Jews, 
wife  Mariamne,  to  whom  the  high  afraid  of  new  wars,  were  troubled 
priesthood  more  rightly  belong.  I  along  with  him.  He,  finding  out 
ed;  but  the  Jews  loving  him  too  the  place  of  his  birth,  resolved  to 
•well,  Herod,  about  a  veai  after,  murder  him,  while  but  an  infant ; 
caused  him  to  be  drowned  in  a  and,  under  pretence  of  a  design 
bath.  After  the  ruin  of  Antony,  to  worship  him,  desired  the  wise 
Herod  was  obliged  to  implore  the  men  to  bring  him  back  word 
clemency  of  Augustus.  He  met  where  and  how  he  might  know 
Uie  empcrorat  Rhodss,  and  frank-  him.    An  angel  ordered  the  vii> 


340 


HER 


men  to  go  home,  without  retu»n 
ipg  to  Herod.  Provoked  with  thin 
dii-appnintment,  he  ordered  h 
■oldier*  to  go  murder  every  child 
about  Bethlehem,  or  near  it, 
(let  two  years  old,  that  he  might 
make  sure  of  murdering  the  ivfcs- 
siah  among  them.  Some  young 
men,    hearing   that    Herod 

eagle  1 

Romans,  had  erected  OTer  the 
principal  portal  of  the  temple  ;  for 
this  he  ordared  forty  to  be  burnt 
alive.  His  distemper  still  increas- 
ed ;  his  hunger  was  insatiable ; 
his  bowels  were  ulcerated  ;  his 
legs  swelled,  liis  secret  parts  rot- 
ted, and  bred  worms;  his  whole 
body  was  afflictpd  with  an  into- 
lerable itch.  To  prevent  the  Jews 
rejoicing  at  his  death,  he  conven- 
ed all  the  great  men  of  the  king- 
dom, and  shut  them  up  in  the 
circus  at  Jericho,  where  he  then 
was ;  and  with  tears  constrained 
his  sister  Salome,  and  Alexas,  to 
see  them  put  to  death  that  mo- 
ment he  should  expire:  they  no 
doubt  promised,  but  did  not  exe- 
cute this  horrid  device.  In  his 
agony,  Herod  attempted  to  plunge 
a  knife  into  his  own  belly  ;  but  A' 
chiab  his  cousin  prevented  him 
The  outcry  on  this  occasion  made 
liie  family  believe  he  was  dead. 
In  his  prison,  Antipater  heard  of 
it,  and  begged  his  keepers  to  al 
low  him  to  escape.  They  inform 
ed  his  father,  who  ordered  him  to 
l>e  immediately  killed,  about  A 
M.  4002  or  4012.  In  five  days  af- 
ter Herod  died,  having  lived 
bout  seventy  and  reigned  about 
thirty-seven  years.  He  had  ei  ' 
or  ten  wives,  and  fifteen  children. 
He  left  his  kingdom  to  Archelaus 
•Jie  worst;  Gaulonites,  Tracl 
tis,  and  Batanea  to  Philip ;  Galilee 
and  Ptrca  to  Herod  ATitipas, 
Matth.  ii.  I.uke  iii.  1. 

2.  Herod  Aniipat  had  the  king- 
dom of  Judea  left  him  in  his  fa- 
ther's first  will,  but  he  altered  it, 
and  only  gave  him  the  tetrarchy 
of  Galilee  and  Perea.  In  this  Au- 
gustus the  Komjn  emperor  con- 
firmed him.  Wiih  great  care  and 
labour  he  adorned  and  fortified 
the  principal  places  of  his  domi- 
nions. He  drew  upon  himself  an 
unfortunate  war  with  the  Arabs, 
by  divorcing  the  daughter  of  Are- 
tas  their  king,  that  he  might  es- 
pouse Herodias,  the  wife  of  Philip 
his  brother,  who  stil!  liveil.  For 
this   incestuous   marriage,   Jol.n 


HER 
Baptist  reproved  him.  On  that 
account  he  imprisoned  the  Bap- 
tist, and  would  have  killed  him, 
had  he  not  feared  an  insurrection 
of  the  people  in  his  favour.  One 
day  at  Herod  and  his  Lords  ob- 
served the  festival  of  his  birth, 
salome,  the  daughter  of  Herodi- 
u,  so  pleased  Herod  with  the 
pretty  airs  of  her  dancing,  that  he 
swore  he  would  give  her  any  thing 
he  asked.  Instructed  by  her  si>ite 
ful  mother,  she  asked  the  head  of 
John  Baptist.  To  shew  regard  to 
his  oath,  and  to  the  lortla  that 
feasted  with  him,  Herod,  with 
great  reluctance,  ordered  John  to 
be  beheaded  in  the]irisoii,  and  his 
head  delivered  to  Salome  in  a 
charger.— Pilate  having  sent  our 
Saviour  to  Herod,  he  ridiculed 
him,  dressed  him  up  as  a  mock- 
king,  and  returned  him  to  Pilate 
About  A.  D.  59,  Herodias  prow, 
ing  jealous  of  her  brother  Agrip- 
ho  was  now  deputy  king  of 
Judea,  instigated  her  husband  to 
solicit  that  dignity  at  Rome.  In- 
formed hereof,  Herod  Agrippa  ac- 
cused Herod  of  Galilee  to  the  em- 
peror, as  an  accomplice  in  Seja- 
nus'  conspiracy  agamst  Tiberius, 
and  of  correspondence  with  the 
Parihians,  and  as  evidence,  al 
:ed  that  Herod  had  in  his  arse- 
arms  for  seventy  thousand 
men.  Herod  could  not  refuse  the 
number  of  arms,  and  so  was  in- 
stantly banished  to  Lyons  in 
France,  where  lie  and  Herudias 
died  in  exile  miserable  eiiough ; 
and  it  is  said,  the  pretty  dancer 
Salome,  falling  through  the  ice, 
had  her  head  chopt  off,  Matth. 
xiv.  Mark  vi.  Luke  xxiii.  4. 

3.  Herod  Agrippa,  the  .•.on  of 
Aristobulus,  grandson  of  Herod 
the  Great,  and  brother  of  Herodi- 
as. His  grandfather  sent  him  ear- 
ly to  Rome  to  make  his  court  to 
Tiberius.  Herod  quickly  won  the 
affeciion  of  the  fameu  Drusus,  at 
whose  death  he  was  obliged  to 
leave  Rome,  quite  plunged  in 
debt.  When  he  returned,  Tibe- 
us  ordered  him  to  pay  his  debt, 
and  be  gone.  Antonia  the  em- 
press lent  him  money  to  cle:ii  his 
creditors;  and  after  that  he  re- 
covered the  favour  of  Tiberius 
Soon  after,  Tiberius  hearing  that 
Herod  wished  him  dead,  that 
Caligula  might  reign,  threw  him 
into  jail.  Whenever  Caligula 
came  to  be  emperor  lie  liberated 
Herod,  gave  hiin  a  chain  of  gold 
and    a  royal  diadem,  appointing 


lege 
nal 


HEW 
Vm  king  of  Batanea  and  Tracho- 
Bitis,  and  afterwards  of  Abilene. 
When  Caligula  attempted  to  erect 
fcisown  statue  for  adoration  in  the 
Jewish  temple,  and  the  Jews  re- 
fused to  admit  it,  Herod  was  in  no 
small  danger  betwixt  the  two,  but 
hy  a  long  letter  he  prevailed  on 
the  emperor  to  desist.  Herod  he. 
*igat  Rome  when  Claudius  was 
made  emperor  by  the  army,  con 
tributed  Hot  a  little  to  es'tablisl 
his  dignity.  To  reward  his  ser 
vices,  Claudius  made  him  deputy 
kingof  all  Judea  and  Chalcis.  Re 
turnmg  home,  he  governed  his 
dominions  cucli  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  his  people.  About  A.  D 
44,  or  peiliaps  49,  he  caused  mur 
der  James  the  son  of  Zebedee 
Observing  the  Jews  pleased  with 
this,  he  apprehended  Peter,  in 
tending  to  murder  him  also  for 
their  farther  gratification ;  bul 
Providence  defeated  his  designs. 
After  the  passover-feast,  he  re 
paired  to  Cesarea,  to  celebrate 
some  games  in  honour  of  Claudi- 
us. Thiiher  the  inhabitants  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon  who  had  offended 
him,  after  making  Blastus  his 
chamberlain  their  friend,  sent 
tlieir  deputies  to  beg  his  favour 
As  lie  gave  audience  to  the  depu- 
ties,  he  appeare<i  dressed  in  a  robe 
tissued  with  silver,  to  which  tlie 
rihing  sun,  shining  on  it,  gave  a 
marvellous  lustre.  As  he  spok 
to  the  Phoenician  deputies,  some 
of  his  parasites  cried  (<ut,  It  is  the 
voice  of  a  god,  not  of  a  man  He 
received  the  impious  flattery  with 
pleasure.  To  punish  him,  an  an- 
gel smote  him  directly  with  a 
most  tormenting  disease  in  his 
bowels,  and  he  was  eaten  up  of 
vermin,  after  he  had  reigned  se- 
ven or  ten  years,  and  bsen  tlie  fa 
ther  of  Agrippa,  Bernice,  Drusil 
ja,  and  Mariamne,  Acts  xii. 

HF.RODIANS.     See  Sect. 

HERODIA.S;  the  daughter  o 
Aristobulus,  whom  Herod  the  Te 
trarch  married,  being  his  bro 
ther's  wife,  Matth.  xiv.  3,  4. 

HERONS,  are  of  the  same  gene- 
ral kind  with  the  crane,  bittern, 
stork,  &c. 

HESHBON,  the  capital  city  of 
the  kingdom  of  Sihon,  about  20 
■niles  eastward  of  Jordan. 

HEW,  to  cut  wood  or  stone. 
?uch  as  hewed  wood  and  drew 
ater  for  the  sanctuary  had  p. 
nean  office  ;  but  it  was  connects; 
ith  the  happiness  of  easy  atttr:d- 


H  E  7  St] 

ance  on  the  public  worship  of  Goil, 
Josh.  ix.  '1\.  '^7. 

HEZEKIAH  was  born  tohisfj- 
ther  Ahaz  when  about  eleven 
years  of  age,  and  so  wa-,  26  at  hii 
father's  death,  in  the  Zfith  year  <-i 
his  age.  He  succeeded  him  A.  M. 
»'.i78.  His  idolatrous  father  hav- 
ing left  the  nation  plunged  into  a 
kmd  of  Heathenism,  Hezekiah, 
with  great  vigour,  applied  him. 
self  to  reform  it.  In  the  first 
month  of  the  first  year  of  hi^ 
reign,  he  caused  the  principal 
doors  of  the  temple  to  he  openeu 
and  repaired  :  he  ordered  the 
priests  and  Levites  to  purify  it, 
and  prepare  it  for  sacrifice.  TUiu 
done,  he  and  his  princes  solemni- 
zed the  dedication  with  a  multi- 
tude of  offerings.  As  the  temple, 
could  not  be  purified,  or  the 
priests  cleansed,  to  observe  the 
passover  in  the  first  month,  they 
agreed  to  observe  it  in  the  secoiicl. 
Hezekiah  invited  such  of  the  ten 
tribes  as  remained  in  their  coun- 
try, to  join  with  him  therein. 
Some  ridiculed  his  pinus  invita- 
tion, and  otheiscomplied  with  it. 
This  passover  was  observed  with 
more  solemnity  than  it  had  bet-n 
for  many  ages  before.  They  con- 
tinued the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  fourteen  days  instead  of  se- 
ven ;  many  indeed  were  not  duly 
prepared;  but  Hezekiali  prayed 
for  forgiveness  of  their  rashness 
in  approaching  to  God.  Hezeki- 
ah and  his  people  brolce  dews  the 
idolatrous  altars  and  images  in  his 
own  dominions,  and  in  those  of 
Iloshea,  who  being  better  than 
his  predecessors,  took  no  f>(fence 
at  his  subjects  returning  to  the 
Lord.  He  also  settled  proper  me- 
thods to  procure  for  the  prJest* 
and  Levites  their  due  mainte- 
nance. Cononiah  and  Shimei, 
two  brothers,  with  ten  subordi- 
nate ofHcers  of  t-he  tribe  of  Levi, 
and  Koreh,  with  six  under  hira, 
were  appointed  to  overlook  this 
afTdir. 

Encouraging  himself  in  the 
Lord,  Hezekiah  shook  off  the  As- 
syrian yoke,  which  his  father  had 
wickedly  taken  on  himself,  and 
refused  to  pay  them  the  accustwm- 
ed  tribute :  he  invaded  the  coun- 
try of  the  Philistines,  who  had 
lately  ravaged  Judea,  and  reduced 
them  under  his  yoke :  he  fortified 
Jerusalem,  and  filled  his  maga- 
zines with  armour.  In  the  14tii 
year   of  his   reign,   Sennacheri!  , 


242 


H  E  Z 


king  of  Assyria,  invaded  his  king- 
dom, and  took  most  of  his  fenced 
cities.  Hezekiah,  afler  fortifying 
Jerusalem,  and  bringing  the  south 
stream  of  Gihon  into  tlie  city,  find- 
ing that  the  king  of  Ethiopia  and 
Egypt  did  nnt  render  him  timely 
assistance,  begged  conditions  o"l 
peace  from  the  Assyrian.  He  de- 
manded 300  talents  of  silver  and 
30  of  gold,  in  all  about  351,000/. 
sterling,  as  the  condition  of  his 
leaving  the  country.  To  raise 
this  sum,  Hezekiah  was  obliged 
to  exhaust  his  treasures,  and  pull 
oft' the  golden  plates  which  he  had 
just  before  put  on  the  doors  of  the 
te-iple.  No  sooner  had  Sennache- 
rib received  the  money,  the  loss  ot 
which,  he  saw,  disqualified  Heze- 
kiali  for  war,  than  he  sent  three 
of 'his  principal  officers  from  ,La- 
chish,  to  demand  Hezekiah's  im- 
mediate surrender  of  his  capital. 
Hezekiah  ^ent  Eliakim,  Shebna, 
and  Joah,  to  converse  with  them 
without  the  city.  Rabshakeh,  the 
principal  Assyrian  messenger, 
magnified  the  power  of  h.s  master, 
as  if  neither  God  nor  ma'"  could 
deliver  out  of  his  hand:  he  cried 
to  the  Hebrews  on  the  wall,  that 
if  they  would  not  surrender  them- 
selves, he  would  quickly  force 
them  by  a  terrible  siege ;  but  if 
they  surrendered  themselves 
quickly,  he  would  place  them  in  a 
Bne  country,  as  agreeable  as  their 
own.  Shocked  with  these  blasphe- 
mies, Hezekiah's  messengers  gave 
no  reply,  but  rent  their  cloaths, 
and  reported  the  whole  to  their 
master.  He  begged  Isaiah  the 
prophet  to  intercede  with  God  in 
behalf  of  the  city ;  and  was  assur- 
ed, that  the  Assyrian  army  should 
quickly  be  ruined,  and  their  king 
riee  home  in  a  precioitate  man- 
ner, and  there  perisn  with  tlie 
sword.  When  Sennacherib  de- 
parted from  Lachish,  to  give  bat- 
tle to  Tirhakah,  king  of  Ethiopia, 
■who  came  to  assist  Hezekiah,  he 
sent  Hezekiah  a  most  blasphemous 
and  insulting  letter.  This  Heze- 
kiah spread  before  the  Lord  in  the 
court  of  the  temple,  and  begged 
tne  Lord  would  deliver  him  from 
this  insolent  enemy.  The  Lord, 
bj  Isaiah,  assured  him,  that  he 
had  heard,  and  would  quickly  an- 
swer his  prayer ;  that  Sennacherib 
should  never  besiege  Jerusalem, 
nor  so  much  as  shoot  an  arrow 
.iga'nst  it.  That  very  night,  the 
whole  Assyrian  army  was  almost 
lui  .ed  by  an  angel.    While  Sen- 


H  I  U 

nacherib  was  ravaging  his  king. 
dom,  Hezekiah  fell  dangerously 
bad  of  an  ulcer.  God,  by  the  pro- 
phet Isaiah,  ordered  him  to  lay 
his  account  with  death,  and  put 
his  affairs  into  order.  Hezekiah, 
observing  that  he  had  no  child  u> 
be  the  Messiah's  progenitor,  or 
govern  the  broken  state  of  his 
kingdom,  and  perhaps  being  in 
no  proper  fyame  for  dying,  wept 
sore,  and  begged  the  Lord  would 
not  cut  him  off  in  the  midst  ofhis 
days,  as  had  often  happened  with 
the  idolatrous  kings.  God,  by 
Isaiah,  assured  him,  that  his 
prayers  were  heard ;  that,  in  three 
days,  he  sJiould  be  able  to  walk 
»o  the  temple,  and  should  live  fif- 
teen years  more ;  and  meanwhile 
ordered  him  to  apply  a  lump  of 
dry  figs  to  the  boil,  in  order  to  his 
miraculous  recovery;  and  told 
him,  the  city  should  not  be  deliv- 
ered into  the  hand  of  the  Assyri- 
ans. For  a  sign  of  the  certainty 
of  these  events,  the  sun,  at  Heze- 
kiah's choice,  went  back  ten  de. 
grees  on  the  sun-dial  of  King  A- 
haz.  After  Hezekiah's  recovery, 
he  composed  an  hymn  of  thanki 
giving,  and  narrative  ofhis  teiiv 
per  of  mind  in  his  trouble.  He. 
however,  grew  proud  of  the  mira. 
cles  wrought  in  his  favour,  and 
was  not  duly  thankful  to  God. 
When  Merodach*Baladan,  the  son 
ofBaladan,  king  of  Babylon,  sent 
messengers  to  congratulate  him 
on  his  recovery,  anu  get  informa- 
tion concerning  the  ruin  of  the 
Assyrian  host,  and  the  retrograde 
motion  of  the  sun ;  and  perhaps 
to  solicit  an  alliance  against  ilie 
weakened  Assyrian  empire  ;  He- 
zekiah vainly  shewed  them  every 
thing  valuable  and  rare  in  his 
treasures.  His  pride  brought 
wrath  from  the  Lord  on  him^elf 
and  his  subjects.  God,  by  I.saiah, as- 
sured him,  that  his  wealth  should 
be  carried  to  Babylon,  and  his  off 
spring  serve  there  as  eunuchs  in 
the  palace.  Hezekiah  confessed 
the  threatening  was  just,  but  wish 
ed  that  peace  and  truth  might 
continue  all  his  time.  Some  of 
his  servants  copied  out  several  ci/ 
Solomon's  proverbs,  and  joined 
them  to  the  rest.  After  he  had 
lived  54  years,  and  reigned  29,  he 
died,  and  was  succeeded  by  Ma- 
nasseh,  a  boy  of  twelve  years,  % 
Chron.  xxix.--xxxii.  '2  Kings  xviii. 
20.    Isa.  ixxvi.-xxxii.    Proverbs 

XXT.  1. 

IDDEKEL,  called  Tigrit.Uom 


H   I   R 

Its   swift  inotion,    or  the    multi- 
tudes of  tygers  on   its  banks,  and 


Armenia,  runs  southward  between 
Assyria,  or  Curdistan,  on  the  east, 
and  Mesopotamia  on  the  west,  and 
afterwards  meeting  with  the  Eu- 
phrates, runs  along  with  it  a  con- 
siderable way,  after  which  they 
divided  into  tlie  two  streams  of 
Gihon  and  Pison  •  but  perhaps 
they  now  run  into  the  sea  by  four 
different  channels.  It  is  said  to 
go  to  the  eastward,  or  fore-side 
of  Assyria;  i.  e.  that  which  was 
next  to  Moses,  Gen.  ii.  14.  On 
the  banks  of  this  river,  the  famed 
cities  of  Nineveh,  Ctesiphon,  and 
Seleucia,  stood ;  and  on  the  ruins 
of  the  latter,  now  stands  Bagdat. 
On  the  banks  of  Hiddekel  Daniel 
had  one  of  his  \isions,  Dan.  x.  4. 
HIDE;  (l.)To  cover,  to  keep 
secret ;  so  God  hides  his  command- 
ments, when  he  shews  not  their 
meaning,  Psal.  cxix.  19.;  and  to 
hide  his  righteousness  in  our 
heart,  is  sinfully  to  neglect  the 
due  publishing  and  declaring  of 
it,  Psal.  xl.  10.  (2.)  To  lay  up; 
so  saints  hide  God's  word  in  their 
heart,  when  they  lay  it  up  in  their 
memory,  judgment,  conscience, 
and  affections,  that  it  may  influ- 
ence and  regulate  their  whole  ex- 
ercise in  heart  and  life,  Psal.  cxix. 
11. 

HIERAPOLIS,  a  place  near 
Colosse,  and  near  to  which  was 
a  large  opening  of  the  earth, 
whence  issued  a  deadly  steam. 
Christianity  was  planted  here  very 
early,  Col.  iv.  13.;  but  not  long 
after  the  city  was  swallowed  up 
by  an  earthquake. 

HIGGAION  signifies  meditati 
and  imports,  that  what  is  said, 
deserves  to  be  carefully  and  fre- 
quently thought  upon,  Psal.  ix. 
16. 

HIGH,  relates  to  stature,  sta- 
tion, conceit,  or  carriage.  God 
is  high;  his  nature  is  infinitely 
eJtce'fient:  he  has  an  unlimited 
dominion  over  all,  and  in  the  hi^h 
heavens  he  manifests  his  peouliai 
presence,  Psal.  xcr'i.  9. 

HIN,  a  liquid  measure  for  oil 
cT  wine,  &c.  It  was  the  sixth 
lart  of  an  epha,  or  about  '291  so- 
ld inches,  which  wants  but  a  lit- 
I  tie  of  our  three  pints,  Exod.  xxix. 
140- 

HIRAM,  or  Huram  (1.)  A 
l»(ingof  Tyre,sonof  Abibal.  When 
©arid  came  tc  tlie  Hebrew  throne 


son  of  the  same  name,  congratu- 
lated Solomon  on  his  accession  to 
the  crown.  He  furnished  him 
with  timber,  stcnp,  and  artificers, 
for  his  famed  structures,  viz.  the 
temple,  his  own  palace,  &c. ;  and 
lent  him  120  talents  of  gold,  or 
1,637,000/.  sterling.  He  assisted 
Irim  in  establishing  his  trade  to 
Ophir.  He  was  displeased  with 
the  20  cities  of  Galilee,  which  So- 
lomon gave  him,  1  Kings  v.  ix. 
2  Chron.  vhi.  18.  Dius  and  Me- 
nander,  two  Heathen  historians, 
say,  that  Hiram  and  Solomon  cor- 
responded by  letters,  and  tried  to 
puzzle  one  another  with  hard 
questions.  (2.)  A  famed  artificer: 
his  father  is  called  a  Tyrian,  per- 
haps merely  because  he  dwelt  for 
some  time  at  Tyie:  but  he  might 
be  of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali ;  and 
his  mother  was  a  widow  of  Naph- 
tali, and  a  daughter  of  Dan,  a  na- 
tive of  the  city  of  Dan,  or  descend- 
ed of  the  tribe  of  Dan.  He  is  re- 
presented as  the  father  of  King  Hi- 
ram and  Solomon ;  either  because 
he  was  their  dhrector  in  their  cu- 
rious works ;  or  perhaps  Abi  or 
Ab,  which  signifies /atter,  was  his 
sirname.  He  was  a  most  skilful 
artificer,  in  designing  and  execu- 
ting the  most  curious  workman- 
ship of  brass,  copper,  or  other 
metal.  He  made  the  brazen  pil- 
lars, sea,  lavers,  and  basons,  &c. 
of  the  temple,  1  Kings  vii.  13,  &c. 
t  Chron.  ii.  13,  H. 

HIRE,  to  procure  service  for 
wages,  Isa.  xlvi.  6.  The  Israelites 
hired  among  the  nations;  gave 
presents  to  tlie  Assyrians  to  let 
them  alone,  and  not  cut  them  oli', 
Hos.  viii.  10.    See  Servant. 

HISS.  To  hist  one  out  >f  his 
place,  is  to  drive  him  away  with  a 
shout  of  contempt  and  insult,  Job 
xxvii.  23.  Babyl.-)n  and  Jerusa- 
lem were  an  hissing,  when  made 
the  object  of  the  most  contemptu- 
ous sneers,  in  the  midst  of  their 
distress  and  ruin,  Jeremiah  Ii.  37. 
xix.  8. 

HITHER,  to  this  place,  Gen. 
xxiv.  6. 

Hitherto;  (1.)  Until  this  time, 
Exod.  vii.  16.  (2.)  To  this  degree 
of  honour  and  happiness,  1  Chron- 
xvii.  16.  (3.)  To  this  point  of 
bdundary;  thus  far.  Job  xjtzTiiL 
•11. 
HITTITES,  the  offspring  ol 
M  2 


744  HON 

Heth,  the  second  son  of  Canaen. 
They  dwelt  in  the  south  part  of 
the  promised  land,  near  Hebron; 
and  from  Ephron,  one  of  them, 
Abraham  bought  his  cave  of 
Machpelah,  Gen,  xxiii.  In  the 
days  of  Joshua,  it  seems,  part  of 
them  fled  southward,  and  dwelt 
in  the  country  where  the  Canaan- 
ite  of  Beth-el  built  Lu/.,  Judg,  i. 
5i6.  Two  of  David's  mighties  were 
ilittites,  vix.  Uriah,  and  Abime- 
lech,  2  Sam.  xi.  5.  1  Sam.  xxvi.  6. 

HlVITES,a  tribe  of  the  Canaan- 
ites.  They  seem  to  have  been  the 
tame  with  the  A  vims,  whom  the 
Philistines  expelled.  Driven  from 
•he  south-west  of  Canaan,  part  of 
them  appear  to  have  settled  about 
Avim,  Gibeon,  and  Shechem 
whose  inhabitants  are  called  Hi- 
fUet,  Josh.  ix.  11,  19.  xvii.  23 
Gen.  xxxiv.  2.  Another  part  of 
tliem  settled  near  Meunt  Hermon, 
Josh.  xi.  3. 

HOARY,  whitish,  as  the  bead 
of  an  old  man.  Job  xxxviii.  29. 
xli.  32.     Lev.  xix.  Z'Z. 

HOBAB,  the  son  of  Jethro,  and 
brother-in-law  to  Moses.  As  tin 
Hebrews  were  on  the  point  o 
leaving  Mount  Sinai,  Hobab  came 
to  visit  Moses,  and,  at  his  entiea 
tf,  went  along  with   Israel,  as  a 


ide,  to  direct  them 
29. 


subordii 

»o  find  fueC  &c.  Numb,  x 
Some  think  that  the  Kenites 
his  descendants. 

HOLD.  See  Fort.  To  Hold;  (1.) 
To  keep  fast.  Gen.  xxi.  18.  (2.) 
To  restrain,  Psal.  xxxii.  9.  Rev. 
vii.  1.  God's  not  holding  men 
guiltless,  is  to  account  them  and 
deal  with  them  as  guilty.  Exod. 
XX.  7.  He  holds  his  people  by  their 
right  hand;  keeps,  strengthens, 
and  comforts  them  under  their 
■weakness,    Psal.  ixxiii.  23. 

HOLY  ;  what  is  free  from  and 
opposite  to  sin.  God  is  Me  holy 
One  of  Israel ;  he  is  infinitely  free 
from,  and  opposite  to  every  thing 
sinful.  He  only  is  holy ;  and  is  the 
author  of  all  holiness  that  is  to  be 
found  among  angels  and  men. 
Lev.  xix.  2.    Isa.  i.  4.  1  Sam.  ii.  2. 

HOLY  LAND.    See  Philistia. 

HOMER,  the  same  measure  as 
the  cor,  Isa..  v.  10. 

HONEY  is  of  different  sorts, 
and  collected  by  bees,  or  produ- 
ced by  palm-trees  or  rugar-retds. 
It  much  abounded  in  Canaan;  and 
so  it  is  represented  as  a  land  flow- 
ing with  milk  and  AoHfw.  There 
bees  deposited  their  honey  in 
locks,  or  at  lea&t  gathered  it  from 


O  R 

the  flowers  among  the  rocks,  Pssh 
xxxi.  16.  Deut.  xxxii.  13.;  or  OB 
trees,  1  Sam.  xiv.  26.  John  Bap- 
ved  in  the  desert  on  locusts 
and  wild  honey,  Matth.  iii.  4. : 
butter  and  honey  were  common 
fare,  Isa.  vii.  15.  That  which  i» 
eaten  from  the  comb  is  peculiarly 
fresh  and  sweet ;  but  it  is  danger- 
ous to  eat  much  of  it  at  once,  Ps. 
10.  Prov.  XXV.  27.  To  rv- 
<  the  Hebrews  from  imitating 
the  Heathens,  who  used  the  ho- 
ney in  their  sacrifices,  and  to  re- 
present the  iniprf>priety  of  carnal 
pleasure  in  God's  worship,  they 
were  prohibited  to  use  honey  in 
their  sacrifices.  Lev.  ii.  11.  What- 
ever is  sweet,  delightful,  and  me- 
dicinal, is  likened  to  honey;  as 
the  word  of  God,  Psal.  xix.  10. 
cxix.  103.;  the  prayers,  praises, 
and  edifying  talk  ()f  the  saints. 
Song  iv.  11.;  Christ's  gospel- 
truths,  and  his  people's  graces. 
Song  V.  1. ;  and  the  knowledge  of 
wisdom,  Prov.  xxiv.  10. 

HONEST,  seemly,  grave,  up- 
right, just,  1  Tim.  ii.  3. 

HONOUR,  to  put  marks  of  re- 
spect upon  one,  in  thought,  word, 
and  deed.  To  honour  God,  is  to 
believe  in,  love,  worship,  and 
serve  him,  as  our  chief  good,  and 
great  Sovereign,  1  Tim.  i.  17. ;  or 
outwardly  to  profess  to  do  it, 
Matth.  XV.  8.  God  honours  men, 
in  rendering  them  respected  and 
happy,  1  Sam.  ii.  30. 

HOODS,  among  the  Jewg,  were 
probably  like  the  turbans  (if  the 
Turks  and  Persians,  consisting  of 
many  folds  and  wreaths,  and 
sometimes  raised  up  to  a  great 
height  in  the  middle,  Isa.  iii.  23. 

HOOF,  the  homy  part  of  the 
feet  of  horses,  bullocks,  &c.  The 
parting  or  division  of  the  hoof  in 
clean  beasts,  might  represent  good 
men's  readiness  to  render  to  God 
his  due  love  and  obedience,  and 
to  men  what  is  their  due.  Lev.  xi. 
3.     Deut.  xiv.  6,  7,  8. 

HOOK,  an  instrument  to  hang 
things  on,  Exod.  x«xxviii.  1 9,  28. ; 
to  prune  trees  with,  Isa.  ii.  4.; 
and  to  catch  fish  with,  Matth. 
xvii.  27. 

HOPE,  expectation,  a  confident 
persuasion  of  obtaining  some  fu- 
ture good.  Job  xi.  18.  Luke  iii.  ISk 

HOPHNI.    See  Eli. 

HOR,  the  name  of  two  monn- 
tains,  the  one  on  the  snuth  of  Ca- 
naan, in  the  souih  of  Idumea, 
where  At 'on  died,  and  near  to 
which  perhaps  was  Horhagidgad, 


•rGuJgodah,  where  the  Hebrews 'the  Visigoths,  in  Panonia,  or 
encamped:  and  another  on  the  i  Hungai^- ,  the  Suevi  or  Alans,  in 
north  of  Canaan,  and  seems    toiGascoigne  and   Spain;    the  Van 


have  been   a  top  of  M 

banon,  Numb.  xx.  25.  xxxiv.  7,  8. 

HORKB.     See  Sinai. 

HORITES,  or  Horims,  an  an- 
cient people,  that  dwelt  about 
Mount  Seir.  They  were  perhaps 
sprung  of  one  Hori ;  at  least  one 
of  that  name  was  a  chief  man  a- 
mong  them. 

HORMAH,  or  Zephaalk,  and 
perhaps  also  Arad.  When  the 
Hebrews  approached  for  the  se- 
cond time  to  the  south  bordeis  of 
the  promised  land,  Arad,  king  of 
this  place,  attacked  them :  they 
vowed  to  the  Lord  utterly  to  ex- 
tirpate his  kingdom,  if  he  should 
deliver  it  into  their  hand.  They 
obtained  their  desire,  and  fulfill- 
ed their  vow ;  but  whether  in  the 
days  of  Moses  or  of  Joshua,  we 
know  not :  and  on  this  account  it 
■was  called  Uormah,  i.  e.  destruc- 
tion. Here  the  rebellious  He- 
brews were  grievously  defeated,  in 
the  second  year  after  their  coming 
out  of  Egypt.  It  was  given  to  the 
id  to  the  elders  of 


it,  David  sent  part  of  his  Amale- 
kitish  spoil,  Num.  liv.  45.  xxi.  i, 
a,  3.  Josh.  xix.  4.  Judg.  i.  16,  17. 
I  Sam.  XXX.  30. 

HORN,  is  used  for  drinking- 
vessels,  and  for  trumpets  in  the 
east,  I  Sam.  xvi.  1,  13.  I  Kings  i. 
39.  Josh.  vi.  8,  13. 

Horns  also  signify  kings  and 
kingdoms:  the  trvo  harm  of  Da- 
niel's visionary  ram,  are  the  uni- 
ted kingdoms  of  Media  and  Per- 
sia :  the  notable  horn  of  his  he-goat 
between  his  eyes,  is  Alexander, 
the  first  king  of  all  Greece,  amid 
his  sagacious  generals;  the  four 
horns  coming  after  it,  are  the  four 
kingdoms,  into  which  the  Greci- 
an empire  was  divided  after  his 
death,  viz.  Kgypt,  Syria,  Thrace, 
and  Greece;  the  little  horn  that 
sprung  out  of  one  of  them,  is  An- 
tiochus  Epiphanes,  who,  from  the 
contempt!  "jle  rise  of  abase  person, 
and  Roman  hostage,  rose  to  so 
much  power,  and  did  so  much 
mischief  in  Egypt  andjudea;  or 
Antichrist,  Dan.  viii.  The  ten 
crowned  horns  of  the  Romish  em- 
pire, and  of  Antichrist,  are  the 
ten  toes,  or  kingdoms,  into  which 
the  Roman  empire  was  at  last  di- 
vided, and  over  which  the  Pope 
extends  his  influence.  In  Bishop 
Chandler's  list,  these  ten  stand 
thus:  the  Ostrogcths,  in  Maesia; 


dais,  in  Africa;  the  Franks,  in 
France;  the  Burgundi,  in  Bur-- 
gundy  ;  the  Heruli  and  Thuringi, 
in  Italy  ;  the  Saxons  and  Angles, 
in  Britain:  the  Huns,  in  Hunga 
ry;  and  the  Lombards,  on  the 
banks  of  the  Danube,  and  after- 
wards in  Italy.  Mede  says  thev 
stood  thus  in  A.  D.  456:  the  Bri"- 
tons :  the  Saxons ;  both  in  Bri- 
tain: the  Franks;  the  Burgundi- 
ans;  the  Visigoths:  the  Suevi  and 
Alans;  the  Vandals;  the  Ale- 
mans,  in  Germany;  the  Ostro- 
goths, and  their  successors  the 
Longobards;  and  the  Greeks  in 
the  eastern  part  of  the  empire. 
Bishop  Lloyd  ranks  them  accord- 
ing to  the  time  of  their  settlement 
into  states,  thus:  the  Huns  abouS 
A.  D.  356  ;  Ostrogoths,  377  ;  Vi- 
sigoths,  378 ;  the  Franks,  407 ; 
the  Vandals,  407  ;  the  Burgundi- 
ans,  407  ,  the  Heruli  and  Rugians. 
476;  the  Longobards  in  Hungary, 
526.  Sir  Isaac  Newton  ranks 
them  thus  :  the  kingdoms  of  the 
Vandals  and  Alans,  in  Africa  and 


Spain ;  of  the  Suevians, 
ofthe  Vi!.gcths;  of  the  Alans,  in 
Gaul,  or  Trance;  ofthe  Burgun- 
dians;  ofthe  Franks;  ofthe  Bri- 
tons; of  the  Huns;  ofthe  Lom- 
bards; and  finally,  the  exarchate 
of  Ravenna.  According  to  Bishop 
Newton,  they  stood  thus,  in  the 
eighth  century :  the  senate  oi 
Rome  ;  the  Greek  state  of  Raven- 
na ;  the  Lombards  ;  the  Huns ;  the 
Alemans;  the  Franks;  the  Bur- 
gundians;  the  Goths;  the  Bri- 
tons; the  Saxons.  The  frequent 
convulsions  of  these  states  occa- 
sion their  being  difTerentW  reck- 
oned ;  and  it  is  obser»alile,  that 
almost  ever  since,  there  have  been 
ten  principal  states;  and  though 
they  had  not  been  always  ten,  they 
might  be  called  ten  'from  their 
original  form.  At  present,  we 
may  reckon  them  thus :  the  states 
of  Italy;  the  two  Sicilies;  Portu- 
gal ;  France ;  Spain ;  Britain ; 
Holland;  Germany;  S^^iitzerland; 
Hungary;  for  Poland,  Russia, 
Sweden,  and  Denmark,  did  not 
pertaitt  to  the  ancient  Roman  em- 
pire. The  horn  with  eyes,  and  a 
look  more  stout  than  his  felloni, 
and  who  pluckt  up  three  horns,  is 
the  crafty  Romish  Pope,  whose 
high  pretensions  to  authority  are 
superior  to  that  of  earthly  princes, 
and  who  has  often  deposed  ant* 
M3 


146 


H  O  R 


excommunicated  them  ;  end  who, 
quickly  after  his  rise,  got  himself 
made  master  of  three  sovereign- 
ties, of  the  dukedom  of  Rome, 
the  exarchate  of  Ravenna,  and  the 
region  of  Pentapolis,  Dan.  vii.  20 
—26.  ReT.  xii.  3.  xiii.  1.  xvii.  3. 
7.  12. 

HORNETS,  a  kind  of  bees, 
with  a  bl.ick  breast,  and  double 
clack  spots;  they  are  very  trou- 
blesome and  mischievous ;  their 
stings  are  attended  with  great 
pain  and  inflammation,  and  even 
danger  of  death.  Great  swarms  of 
them  plagued  the  Canaanites  in 
the  days  of  Joshua,  Deut.  vii.  UO. 
Josh.  xxiv.  12. 

HORRIBLE,  dreadfully  hateful 
and  affrighting:  so  great  and  ag 
gravated  wickedness  is  horrible, 
Jer.  V.  30.  Hos.  vi.  10.  Fearful 
affliction  or  punishment  is  horri 
ble,  Psal.  xl.  2.  xi.  6.  Horror,  i: 
such  exceisive  fear  and  terror,  as 
almost  makes  one's  hair  stand  on 
end,  Psal.  Iv.  5.  cxix.  53. 

HORSE,  one  of  the  noblest  ant 
inals  of  the  brute  kind,  noted  for 
comeliness,  swiftness,  pride,  na- 
tural fierceness,  docility,  strength, 
and  fitness  for  burden,  draught, 
nr  war,  Job  xxxix.  19—25.  A- 
mong  the  ancient  orientals,  horse* 
were  reckoned  a  grand  present, 
and  riding  on  them  an  honour^ 
Eccl.  X.  7.  and  some  will  scarce 
allow  any  Europeans  to  ride 
them  in  their  territories,  except 
at  their  becoming  proselytes  to 
Mahometanism.  The  horses  of 
Egypt  are  reckoned  more  strong 
and  fine  than  the  Syrian,  Isa. 
xxxi.  3.  God  prohibited  the  He 
brews  to  multiply  horses :  he  or 
dered  Joshua  to  hough,  ham. 
string,  or  cut  the  sinews  of  the 
legs  of  all  the  horses  of  the  Ca- 
naanites, and  to  burn  their  chari- 
ots with  fire:  the  design  of  which 
laws  no  doubt  were,  to  prevent 
their  correspondence  with  foreign- 
ers, or  trusting  in  war  to  their 
chariots  and  horsemen,  Deut. 
xvii.  16.  Josh.  xi.  6.  In  this  man- 
ner, David  served  the  horses  and 
chariots  of  Hadadezer,  the  Syrian, 
2  Sam.  viii.  4,  5.  Solomon  having 
married  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh, 
procured  a  fine  breed  of  horses 
from  Egypt,  some  of  them  at  the 
rate  of  600  shekels  of  silver, 
y^hieh,  according  to  Prideaux,  is 
30/  sterling;  »nd  according  to 
Arbuthnot,  wlwm  we  follow,  68/. 
>Jj.  1  Kings  X.  26.  He  first  of  the 
Ubrews  began  to  multiply  horses, 


stall*. 


H  O  U 

and  had  4000  stables,  40, 
and  12,000  horsemen,  1 
26.    2  Chron.  ix.  25. 

H0SANNA,  i.  t.  Savt  mm;  Of 
save,  I  beseech  ;  a  word  much  used 
by  the  Jews  in  their  prayers,  zad 
exclamations,  especially  at  the 
feast  of  tabernacles ;  and  the 
boughs  bound  together  on  thai 
occasion,  were  sometimes  called 
hoseinna. 

HOSEA,  the  son  of  Beeri,  a 
prophet  of  the  Lord. 

HOgHEA,  the  son  of  Elah.  Af- 
ter murdering  Pekah  his  master, 
and  a  struggle  of  eight  or  nine 
years  civil  war,  he  became  king  of 
Israel,  and  was  less  wicked  than 
any  of  his  predecessors,  allowing 
such  of  his  subjects  as  pleeised,  tu 
worship  the  Lord-at  Jerusalem. 

HOSPITALITY  ;  a  kind  dispo- 
sition to  entertain  and  lodge 
strangers,  1  Tim.  iii.  2.  Heb.  xiii. 
HOST;  (I.)  An  entertainer  of 
strangers,  lodgers,  or  guests, 
Rom.  xvi.  25.  Ministers  are  the 
host,  to  whose  care  Jesus  commits 
the  chargi  of  wounded  souls,  Luke 
X.  35.  (2.)  An  army;  so  the  Le- 
vites  and  priests  are  called  the 
Lord's  host,  who  attended  him, 
and  protected  the  order  and  puri- 
ty of  his  worship,  1  Chron.  ix. 
19. :  and  the  saints,  on  account  of 
their  number,  are  called  the  hosts 
of  nations,  or  well  ordered  multi- 
tudes, Jer,  iii.  19. 

HOSTAGE,  a  person  delivertU 
into  the  hand  of  another,  as  a  se- 
curity for  the  performance  of  some 
engagement.  Conquered  kings  or 
nations  often  give  hostages  for  the 
payment  of  their  tribute,  or  ron- 
■  luance  of  subjection,  2  Kings 
V.  14. 

HOUR.  The  Hebrews  appear 
to  have  known  nothing  of  hourt 
II  the  Chaldean  captivity.  The 
first  mention  thereof  is  by'Daiiii<. 
chap.  V.  5.  They  divided  tl^cir 
day  into  morning,  from  sun -rising 
about  nine  o'clock ;  high  day  oi 
noon,  which  ended  at  mid-d'a>  , 
the  first  evening,  which  reached 
ffom  mid-day  to  about  our  three 
o'clock  afternoon ;  and  the  second 
evening,  which  reached  to  sun- 
set,  Exod.  xii.  6.  The  night  tliey 
divided  into  night,  midnight,  aint 
morning-watch.  Becoming  tri- 
butary to  the  Romans,  they  di 
vided  their  night  into  four  watch 
et,  lo  called,  because  the  watch  ■ 
ing  centinels  were  relieved  every 
three  hours,  Matth.  xiv.  25.:  and 
it  i»  said,  that,  in  the  temple-set- 


H  O  U 

'•ice,  the  day  was  di Tided  into 
four  iralches  or  great  hours,  the 
third  of  which  ended  about  three 
o'clock  afternoon.  Mark  xv.  25. 
In  the  New  Testament,  the  day 
i(  plainly  divided  into  twelve 
hours,  which  perhaps  lengthened 
and  shortened  as  the  day  did  ;  the 
third  -was  aboul.our  nine  o'clock 
the  sixth  at  twelve,  the  ninth  a 
bout  three  afternoon,  and  the  e 
.feventh  a  little  before  sun-set, 
Matth.  XX.  1--6.  John  xi.  9.  x4x 
14.  Hour  also  signifies  anv  fixed 
season  or  opportunity,  and  espe 
cially  what  is  short:  hence  w< 
read  of  the  heur  of  temptation,  of 
judgment,  of  Christ's  death  or  se- 
cond coming,  of  the  power  of  Sa- 
tan and  his  agents  against  Christ, 
Rev.  iii.  3.  10.  xiv.  7.  John  viii. 
aO.  Luke  xxii.  53. 

HOUSE;  (1.)  A  house  to  dwell 
in.  Gen.  xix.  3. ;  and  so  the  grave 
is  a  house  to  the  dead,  and  the 
body  to  the  soul.  Job  xxx.  23,  iv 
19.  2  Cor.  V.  1.  The  Orientals 
wade  the  walls  of  their  houses  of 
Jtone,  brick,  and  often  of  mud, 
and  ceiled  them  with  wood,  or 
even  with  ivory,  and  laid  their 
floors  with  plaster,  or  painted 
tiles.  The  upper  apartments 
Itere  most  splendid.  They  ofter 
Slanted  cypress-trees  in  their  in 
ner  courts.  In  summer  they  had 
cooling  houses  formed  to  draw  in 
and  condensate  the  air.  Job  xxiv. 
16.  Lev.  xiv.  40.  Exod.  ii  11.  Jer. 
xxii.  U.  Psal.  xiv.  S.  1  Kings  xxii. 
59.  Amos  iii.  15.  Judg.  iii.  13.  2S. 
They  burnt  lamps  before  their 
houses  all  night,  Jer.  xxv.  10,  11. 
Job  xxi.  17.  xviii.  5,  6.  Sidts  of 
their  house,  meant  the  private  a- 
partments  of  it,  Psal.  cxxviii.  3. 
Tbey  often  slept  all  night,  and  en- 
tertained companies,  on  the  flat 
roofs  of  their  houses,  (li.)  The 
household,  family,  or  nation  who 
dwell  together,  Acts  x.  2.  And 
so  the  families,  tribes,  and  nation 
of  Israel,  are  called  a  house, 
Numb.  i.  18-45.  J  Chron.  xxiv. 
4.  Isa.  xlviii.  1.  Hos.  v.  1.  Mic. 
iii.  1.  9.  (3.)  Kindred,  lineage, 
Lukei.  27.  (4.)  The  substance  and 
wealth  pertaining  to  a  family.  In 
this  sense  the  Pharisees  devoured 
widows'  houses,  Mark  xii.  40.  (5.) 
The  affairs  belonging  to  a  family  ; 
this  Hezekiali  was  to  set  in  order 
oefDse  his  death.  Isa.  xxxviii.  1. 
Heavefl,  the  church,  the  taberna- 
cle, temple,  and  ordinances,  are 
epregented' as  God's  house,  or  a 
f^ritual  house ;  as  God  plannedj 


M  u  3  ■«: 

formed,  furnished,  or  owned 
them,  so  he  did,  or  does  dwell  in 
them,  and  display  his  glory,  pow 
er,  and  grace  in  a  peculiar  man- 
ner, John  xiv.  1.  Heb.  iii.  2.  Song 
i.  17.  Judg.  xviii.  31.  2  Chron.  v. 
14.  Psal.  Ixxxiv.  10. 

HOWL,  to  cry  out  with  bitter 
grief,  Isa.  xiii.  5. 

HUGE,  very  great,  numerous,  i 
Chton.  xvi.  8." 

HUL,  or  Chul,  the  son  of  Aram, 
and  grandson  »<f  Shem.  Josephus 
says  he  peopled  Armenia  ;  and 
here  were  ancient  vestiges  of  his 
name. 

HULDAH.   SeeJosiah. 

HUMBLE,  lowly  in  mind  be- 
fore God,  and  esteeming  others 
better  than  ourselves.  Job  xxii. 
29.  James  iv.  6. 

HUNGER;  (1.)  Earnest  desire 
of  food,  Matth.  iv.  1.;  and  to  be 
hungry,  is  to  have  great  need,  and 
a  great  desire  afte-  food,  2  Sam. 
xvii.  29.  (2.)  Want  of  food,  which 
causeth  this  longing  appetite;  so 
men  are  killed  by  hunger,  Jer. 
xviii.  9.  Rev.  vi.  8.  Earnest  de- 
sire after  Jesus  and  his  righteous- 
ness,  is  called  hunger. 

HUNT,  to  chase  wild  beasts  in 
order  to  kill  them.  Whatever  pur- 
sues one  to  ruin  him,  is  represent- 
ed as  a  hunter.  Job  complains 
that  God  hunted  his  soul  as  a  fierce 
lion,  i.  e.  pursued  him  with  his 
judgments,  Job  x.  16. 

HUR,  the  son  of  Caleb,  and 
grandson  of  Hezron  ;  perhaps  the 
husband  of  Miriam,  and  grandfa- 
ther of  Bezaleel.  He  and  Aaron 
held  up  Moses'  hands  at  Rephi- 
dim,  during  the  engagement  with 
the  Amalekites ;  and  they  govern- 
ed the  people  when  he  was  on 
Mount  Sinai,  Exod.  xvii.  10.  xxi--. 
14.  1  Chron.  ii.  19,  20. 

HURL,  to  drive  quickly  and  fu 
riously.  Job  xxvii.  21. 

HUSBAND.     See  Marriage. 

HUSBANDMAN,  a  dresser  of 
the  ground.  Gen.  ix.  20.  God  is 
likened  to  an  husbandman ;  he 
sows,  plants,  cultivates,  and  ex- 
pects fruit  from  his  church,  head, 
and  members,  John  xv.  1.:  and 
the  church  is  his  husbandry,  the 
great  object  of  his  care  and  work, 
1  Cor.  iii.  9. 

HUSHAI,  the  Archite,  DavidH 
trusty  ftiend;  who  hearing  of  his 
flight  befi)re  Absalom,  met  him 
with  dust  upon  hi*s  head,  and  his 
cloaths  rent.  At  David's  advice, 
he  returned,  and  pretended  to 
comply  with  Absalom,  at  least 
M4 


J4S  HYP 

uttered  words  that  were  taken  to 
import  friendship.  By  an  humo- 
rous and  flattering  advice,  he  pre- 
vailed on  Absalom  and  his  party 
to  defer  their  pursuit  of  David  for 
some  days;  and  so,  contrary  to 
the  advice  of  Ahitophel,  their 
cause  was  ruined.  He,  too,  com- 
municated proper  information  to 
David,  2  Sam.  xv.  xvi. 

HUSK,  the  outmost  cover  of 
fruits,  grain,  &c.  Numb.  vi.  4. 
2  Kings  iv.  42.  Luke  xv.  16. 

HUZZAB,  the  queen  of,  or  per- 
haps some  strong  fort  in  Nineveh, 
or  even  Nineveh  itself,  so  called 
from  the  firm-like  establishment 
of  it.  Huzzab  was  led  captive  by 
the  Medesand  Chaldeans,  Nahum 
li.  7. 

HYMENEUS  was  probably  a 
native  of  Ephesus  •  for  a  while  he 
professed  the  Christian  faith,  and' 
seemed  a  real  believer;  but  he 
fell  into  grievous  errors,  and  per- 
haps abominable  practices. 

HYPOCRISY,  a  counterfeiting 
of  religion  and  virtue ;  an  affecta- 
tion of  religion,  without  any  real 
regard  to  the  thing,  Isa.  xxxii.  6. 
It  IS  a  most  dangerous  evil,  and 
/ifficult  of  cure.  It  is  hard  to  be 
/liscerned,  and  the  very  means  of 
•jvlration  deceitfully  used,  occa- 
sion men's  hardening  themselves 
in  it.  Next  to  the  divine  Spirit 
dwelling  in  us,  the  most  effectual 
remedy  of  it,  is  a  stedfast  faith  in 
the  omniscience  of  God,  Luke  xii. 
1,  2,  3.    A  hypocrite  is  one,  who 


H  V  S 

feigns  himself  to  be  what  he  i« 
not,  assumes  an  appearance  of 
true  religion,  without  thg  reality 
of  it,  Luke  vi.  42.  He  will  not  al- 
ways call  on  God  ;  will  not  perse 
vere  in  prayer  :  his  joy  is  but  for  a 
moment;  his  hope  is  unsubstan- 
tial, and  shall  quickly  perisli,  Job 
xxvii.  8,  9,  10.  XX.  6.  viii.  13.  The 
ancient  Pharisees  were  noted  hy- 
pocrites; they  professed  a  great 
deal  of  regard  to  the  ancient  pro- 
phets, while  they  hated  John  Bap- 
tist, Christ,  and  his  apostles.  Matt, 
xxiii.  5--31.  xii-  '-7.  xt.  2.  7.  S. 
vii.  5. 

HYSSOP,  in  general,  is  of  two 
kinds,  garden  aiKl  mountain  hys- 
sop. It  is  a  shrub  which  shoots 
forth  a  multitude  of  twigs  or  suck- 
ers from  one  root :  it  is  as  hard  as 
any  large  wood,  and  ordinarily 
grows  about  a  foot  and  a  half 
High,  at  proper  distances.  Its  stalk 
on  both  sides  emits  longish  leaves, 
which  are  hard,  odoriferous, 
warmish,  and  a  little  bitter  to  the 
taste.  Its  blossoms  appear  on  the 
top  of  the  stem,  of  an  azure  co- 
lour, and  like  to  an  ear  of  corn. 
Hyssop  probably  grew  to  a  greater 
httight  with  the  Jews  than  in  Eu 
rope;  for  it  was  so  long  in  the 
stalk,  that  the  soldiers,  filling  a 
spunge  with  vinegar,  and  putting 
it  in  a  reed  or  stick  of  hyssop,  held 
it  up  to  our  Saviour's  mouth  as  he 
hunj  on  the  cross,  or  the  bunch 
of  hyssop  was  fixed  on  the  reed, 
Johii  xix.  29. 


When  it  relates  to  God,  is  ex- 
^  »  pressive  of  his  dignity,  Psa!. 
ixxxi.  10. ;  his  power,  Gen.  xvii. 
1.;  his  self-existence  and  un- 
changeableness,  Exod.  iii.  14.;  or 
the  certainty  of  his  promises  and 
threaienings,  Exod.  vi.  2.  Numb, 
xiv.  35.  Referring  to  men,  it  ex- 
presses their  pride,  Isa.  xlvii.  8. ; 
the  certainty  of  what  they  say. 
Gal  V.  2.  Phil.  iii.  19.;  and' their 
readiness  to  perform  their  duty, 
Mic.  iii.  8.  Matth.  xxi.  30. 

JABBOK,  a  brook  on  the  east 
of  Jordan,  rising  in  the  moun- 
tains of  Gilead,  and  falling  into 
Jordan  a  little  south  of  the  sea  of 
Tiberias.  It  seiiamted  the  king- 
'Jom  of  Sihon  from  that  of  Og 
>iin|:  of  Basliai) ;  and  newr  to  '' 


Jacob  wrestled  with  the  angel  oj 
the  covenant,  and  prevailed, 
Deut.  ii.  37.     Gen.  xxxii.  22. 

JABESH,  or  Jabcsh  GiUad, 
city  of  the  eastern  Mana«site»,  at 
the  foot  of  mount  Gilead,  about 
six  miles  from  Pella,  where  the 
Christian  Jews  found  refuge,  a- 
midst  the  ruins  of  Judea  by  the 
Romans.  It  was  at  no  great  dis- 
tance from  Gaiiara. 

JABEZ  appears  to  have  been 
descendant  of  Judah  by  Ashur. 
With  distinguislied  fervour,  lie 
begged  that  God  would  truly  an<2 
signally  bless  him  ;  would  enlarge 
his  family  and  inheritance;  would 
assist  and  direct  him  in  every  un- 
dertaking ;  and  preserve  him  from 
•very  thing  sinful  and  dan|{eruu>>- 


J  A  D 

God  signally  granted  his  request, 
1  Chron.  iv.  i--IO. 

JABIN;  (1.)  A  king  of  Hazor, 
In  the  north  parts  of  Canaan,  and 
the  most  powerful  of  all  the  sove- 
reimis  in  these  quarters.  Struck 
wifli  the  rapidity  of  Joshua's  con- 
quests, he  engaged  all  the  kings 
on  the  north  ot  Canaan,  particu- 
larly the  kings  of  Madon,  Jobab, 
Shimron,  AcTishaph,  &c.  to  assist 
him.  Their  whole  forces  rendez- 
"iroused  at  the  v/aters  of  Merom,  to 
attack  the  Hebrews;  but  the  Lord 
delivered  them  into  Joshua's 
nand,  who  gaT«  them  an  entire 
defeat,  pursued  their  fugitives  as 
far  as  Great  Sidon  to  the  north 
west,  and  to  Mezrephothmaim  on 
the  east  He  then  marched  back 
to  Razor,  and  burnt  it,  and  kill- 
ed Jabin  its  king.  Josh.  xi.  (2.) 
Jabiii  king  of  Ha>,or,  and  perhaps 
the  greaPgrandchild  of  the  for- 
mer, was  a  vei-y  powerful  mo- 
narch, had  900  chariots,  armed 
with  iron  scvthes,  and  an  army 
under  Sisera  his  general  of  997,000 
men,  according  to  Philo-Byblias. 
After  he  had  twentv  years,  from 
about  2699  to  2719,  or  2747  to 
2767,  mightily  oppressed  the  He- 
Brews,  his  army  was  routed  by 
Deborah  and  Barak,  and  it  is  pro- 
Dable  a  terrible  storm  of  rain 
made  the  river  Kishon  sweep  away 
multitudes  ot  them,  Sisera  the 
general  fled  away  on  his  feet,  and 
was  kindly  received  by  Jae),  the 
wife  of  Heber  the  Kenite.  His  fa 
tigue  occasioned  his  falling  into 
a  deep  sleep.  Jael  divinely  insti- 
gated against  this  murderer  of  the 
Hebrews,  killed  him,  by  driving 
i.  nail  through  his  head,  and  af- 
terwards shewed  him  to  Barak, 
Judg.  iv.  V. 

JABNEH,  or  Jamnix ;  a  city  of 
the  Danites,  on  the  sea-shore,  and 
at  no  great  distance  southward  of 
Joppa. 

JACINCT,  or  Jacinth;  a  pre- 
cious stone,  of  a  violet  and  purple 
colour,  not  unlike  the  amethyst. 
Jt  is  very  hard  :  but  the  diamond 
will  make  an  impression  on  it.  It 
was  the  11th  foundation  in  the 
new  Jerusalem,  Bev.  xxi.  20. 
That  which  some  modems  call  ja- 
tinth,  has  a  yellow  colour,  some- 
what like  aflame. 

JACOB,  tlie  younger  son  of  I- 
.aac  and  Re'bekah,  was  borw  A.  M. 
2168  or  2173,  along  with  Esau. 

JADDUA  or  Jaddui,  the  son  of 
Jpnathan,  and  high  priest  of  the 
Jews.    He  officiated  a  considera 


JAM  ?49 

We  time  after  the  captivity,  K  eh. 
xii.  11. 

JAEL,     See  Jabm.  Sisern. 

JAH.    See  Jehovah. 

JAHAZ,  Jahaxah,  or  Jahaah; 
probably  the  Ziza  of  Ptolemy  ;  a 
city  near  Aroer,  between  Mededa 
and  Diblathaim,  on  the  north 
frontiers  of  Moab,  and  near  to  the 
spot  where  Moses  defeated  the  ar- 
mv  of  Sihon. 

JAIP,;  (l.)The  son  of  Scgub, 
the  son  of  Hezron,  of  the  tribe  of 
Judah.  (2.)  A  judge  of  Israel, 
who  succeeded  Tola,  A.  M.  2794 
or  2S57,  and  governed  22  years. 
Vfi  was  a  Gileadite,  probably  of 
>..anasseh.  He  had  30  sons,  who 
rode  on  30  ass-colts,  and  wer- 
lords  of  30  towns,  called  Havoth- 
jair,  or  the  towns  of  Jair,  Judt. 
I.  3-5. 

JAIR  or  Jairus,  a  chief  ruler  of 
the  synagogue  at  Capernaum.  Hk 
daughter  falling  grievously  sick, 
he  begged  that  Jesus  would  come, 
lay  his  hands  on  her,  and  cure 
her:  and  he  did  so,  Matth.  ix, 
18-26.  Mark  v.  21-43.  Luke 
Tiii.  41-5G. 

JAMES  the  Great,  or  Elder, 
and  JOHN  the  Evangelist,  sons  of 
Zebedee  and  Salome,  were  origi- 
nally fisher.=;  of  Bethsaida  in  Gali- 
lee, and  left  every  thing  at  our 
Saviour's  call,  to  follow  him, 
Matth.  iv.  21.  Both  were  consti- 
tuted apostles :  both  were  witnest- 
es  of  Jesus'  transfiguration,  Matt. 
X.  2.  xvii.  2.  Both  begged  his 
leave  to  call  down  fire  frwm  heav- 
en on  the  Samaritans,  who  refused 
to  receive  him ;  and  on  this  ac- 
count,  as  well  as  for  their  bold 
preaching,  were  called  Boanergei 
or  Bane  regent,  the  torn  of  thunder. 
He  checked  their  furious  zeal,  and 
told  them  that  they  knew  not 
what  unreasonable  temper  thev 
were  of,  Luke  ix.  54.  Our  Sa- 
viour's singular  honour  of  them, 
and  regard  to  them,  occasioned 
their  mother's  begging  they  might 
be  made  chief  ministers  of  state  ir 
his  temporal  kingdom.  After  thes 
had  professed  their  ability  to  un"- 
dergo  sutterings  along  with  hinii 
he  told  them  that  suffer  the;, 
must,  but  his  Father  had  the  dis- 
posal of  eminent  places  in  his 
kingdom,  Matth.  xx.  20-24.  Mark 
X.  35-45.  They  witnessed  liis 
agony  in  the  gardfen,  M-atth.  xxvi. 
S7.  After  our  Saviour's  resurrec- 
tion, it  seems  they,  for  a  while, 
returned  to  thoir  business  of  fish- 
ing, John  xii.  i,  \  About  A.  C. 
M  > 


<SS  or  44,  ifnst  49,  James  was  ta- 
ten  and  murdered  by  Hered,  Acts 
xii.  1.  and  is  now  the  pretended 
patron  of  Spain. — Whether  his 
Brother  John  was  the  bridegroom 
at  Gana  of  Galilee,  we  know  not; 
but  he  was  our  Saviour's  belOTcd 
disciple. 

2.  Jamet  the  Less,  called  the 
brother  of  our  Lord.  He  was  the 
son  of'Cleophas,  by.  Mary,  the  sis- 
ter of  the  blessed  Virgin.  For  the 
admirable  holiness  of  his  life,  he 
was  sirnamed  the  Jutt.  Our  Sa- 
viour appeared  to  him  by  himself, 
«fter  his  resurrection,  1  Cor.  xv.  7. 
About  tliree  years  after  Paul's  con- 
version he  was  at  Jerusalem,  and 
considered  as  a  pillar  or  noted 
supporter  of  the  church  there. 
Gal.  i.  19. 

JANGLING,  vain  or  conten- 
tious talking  about  trifl^f  or  what 
per)ple  do  not  understai-t  urknow 
wtiat  thev  would  be  at,  1  Tim. 
i.  6. 

JANNES  and  JAMBRES,  call- 
ed by  Pliny  Jamne  and  Jotape, 
and  by  some  Jewish  writers  Jo- 
hanne  and  Mamre,  were  two  prin- 
cipal magicians  of  Egypt,  who 
withstood  Moses  in  aping  some  of 
his  miracles,  in  the  change  of 
their  rods  into  serpents,  turm/ig 
waters  into  blood,  and  producing 
frogs,  2  Tim.  iii.  8.  Exod.  vii.  viii. 

JANGAH,  Janohah,  a  city  of 
the  Ephraimitcs,  on  their  north 
border,  and  about  12  miles  east- 
ward from  Shcchm,  Josh.  xvi.   6. 

JAPHETH,  the  elder  son  of 
Noah,  born  A.  M.  1566,  Gen.  x. 
21.  v.  32.  To  reward  his  kind- 
ness, his  father  blessed  him,  say- 
ing, that  God  would  enlarge  and 
persuade  him,  and  make  him  to 
dwell  in  the  tents  of  Shem,  and 
render  the  offspring  of  Canaan  his 
servants.  His  posterity  were  pro- 
digiously numerous;  he  had  seven 
sons,  Gomer,  Magog,  Madai,  Ja- 
van.  Tubal,  Meshecn,  and  Tiras. 
Their  posterity  peopled  the  north 
half  of  Asia,  almost  all  the  Medi- 
terranean isles,  all  Europe,  and,  r 
suppose,  most  of  America.  How 
the  Greeht  and  Romans  seized  on 
the  original  residence  of  the  de- 
scendants of  Shem  m  Syria,  Pales- 
tine, Mesopotamia,  Assyria,  Per- 
sia, &c. ;  how  the  Scythians,  Tar- 
tars, Turks,  or  Moguls,  the  de- 
scendants of  Oog  and  Magog,  have 
made  themselves  masters  of  South- 
em  Asia,  may  be  seen  under  these 
articles.  How  the  Dutch,  English, 
^orsuguese,  Spaniards,  and  Dauesi 


J  A  S 
hare  seiicd  the  islands  or  othe? 
settlements  in  Southern  Asia  and 
its  adjacents,  is  notorious.  I  know 
no  country  of  note  originally  be- 
longing to  the  offspring  of  Shem, 
part  of  Arabia  excepted,  that  has 
not,  or  is  not  now  claimed  or  pos- 
sessed by  the  offspring  of  Japheth- 
God  has  periuaded  multitudes  of 
them  to  become  his  peculiar  peo- 
ple, when  the  Jewish  descendants 
of  Shem  are  cast  off.  How  the  Ca- 
naanitei  in  Canaan,  Phenicia, 
North  Africa,  Baeotia,  Heraclea, 
Arcadia,  or  Italy,  have  been  en- 
slaved by  Japhetfi's  Grecian,  Ro- 
man, Vandal,  or  Turkish  descend- 
ants, is  marked  in  that  article, 
Gen.  ix.  27.  As  Japheth  or  Jape- 
tus  was  the  father  of  the  Greeks, 
no  wonder  he  is  so  often  mention- 
ed in  their  ancient  fables. 

JAPHIA,  probably  the  same 
as  Japha,  a  city  belonging  to  the 
Zebulunites,  surrounded  with  a 
double  wall,  but  taken  and  cruelly 
ravaged  by  the  Romans,  Josh.  xix. 
12. 

JAPHO.    See  Joppa. 

JARMUTH  or  Jermus,  a  city 
about  ten  miles  south-west  of  Je- 
rusalem, and  as  much  north-east 
of  Elentheropolis,  once  a  famed 
city  of  Judea. 

JASHOBEAM  the  Hachmonite 
or  Tachmonite,  the  same  as  Adi- 
no  the  Eznite.  It  seems  he  sat  on 
a  kind  of  throne,  at  the  head  of 
David's  mighty  men.  He  in  one 
instance  attacked  800,  and  in  ano- 
ther 300,  and  cut  them  off  to  a 
man :  or  he  routed  800,  slew  300 
of  them,  and  his  followers  slew 
the  other  500.  He,  with  Eleazer 
and  Shammah,  brake  through  the 
army  of  the  Philistines,  and 
brought  their  master  water  from^ 
the  well  of  Bethlehem,  2  Sam. 
xxiii.  8.  16,  17.  1  Chron.  li.  II. 
18,  19. 

JASON,  a  kinsman  of  Pauft, 
and  his  host  at  Thessalonica,  who 
hazarded  his  life  in  a  mob  to  pre- 
serve Paul. 

JASPER,  a  precious  stone,  or 
a  kind  of  sciupus,  being  probably 
an  opaque  crystalline  mass,  deba- 
sed with  a  mixture  of  earth. 
Hence  proceed  its  various  colours 
of  white,  red,  brown,  bluish  green. 
It  is  somewhat  like  the  finer  mar- 
ble, or  the  ha4f-transparent  gems. 
It  strikes  fire  with  steel ;  but 
makes  no  boiling  appearance  in 
aquafortis.  It  is  found  in  the  In- 
dies, in  Persia,  Syria,  Armenia. 
Bohemia,  &c.    It  was  the  t»^>. 


^  E  B 
none  in  the  fourth   row    of  the 
tiigh-priest's  breastplate,   Exodus 
CXTiii.  20.    It  was  the  first  foun- 
dation of  the  new  Jerusalem. 

JAVAN.     See  Greece. 

JAVELIN.     See  Dart. 

JAW,  the  bone  of  the  mouth  in 
which  tlie  teeth  are  fixed,  Judg. 
X7.  15.    Job  xli.  2. 

JAZER,  or  Jaazer,  a  city  about 
15  miles  from  Heshbon,  and  a  lit- 
tle south  of  Ramoth-gilead,  at  the 
foot  of  the  mountains  «>f  Gilead, 
near  the  brook  or  lake  of  Jazer. 

IBLEAM  or  Bileam,  a  city  of 
the  western  Manassites,  on  the 
border  of  Issachar.  It  seems 
have  been  given  to  the  Levites  for 
Gath-rimmon,  but  theCanaanites 
kept  possession  of  it.  Josh,  xvii 
11,12.  1  Chron.  vi.  70.  Judg.  i 
27.  Gur,  where  Ahazia  king  of 
Judah  was  slain,  was  hard  by  I- 
bleam,  2  Kings  ix.  27.      ^  ,    ,  , 

1B2AN,  of  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
succeeded  Jephthah,  about  A.  M. 
2823  or  2878,  and  judged  Israel 
seven  years. 

ICHABOD.    See  EFi. 

ICONIUM,  now  Cogni,  was 
tbrmerly  the  capital  of  Lycaoma 
m  Lesser  Asia,  and  stands  xn  a 
most  fertile  plain,  near  the  lake 
Trogilis,  which  supplies  it  witti 
fish  About  A.  D.  45,  Paul  and 
Barnabas  preached  the  gospel 
here;  and,  it  is  said,  the  famou; 
Thecla  was  converted. 

IDLE,  without  work,  without 
usefulness,  Exod.  v.  8.  17.  Matth. 
XX.  3.  6.  Idlene$s  was  part  of  So 
tlom's  sin;  and  it  brings  men': 
•lutward  circumstances  to  ruin 
and  induces  them  to  be  tattlers 
and  busy-bodies ;  nor  ought  those 
given  to  it  to  be  supported  in  life 
l>y  their  neighbours,  Ezek.  xvi, 
49.  Eccl.  X.  18.  1  Tim.  v.  13, 
2  Thess.  iii.  10. 

IDOL,  any  thing  worshipped  in 
room  of  the  true  God,  and  parti- 
cularly an  image  or  representa- 
tion of  a  true  or  false  god,  1  Johr: 
V.  21.  1  Cor.  viii.  1. 

IDOMEA,  the  south  part  of 
Judea. 

JEALOUS,  much  given  to  sus 
pect  adultery,  or  danger.  God"! 
jealousy  or  zeat,  denotes  his  dis 
trust  of  creatures  ;  his  displeasure 
at  the  apostacy  of  a  church ;  h' 
eminent  care  for  his  people  and 
ordinances,  and  his  readiness  t( 
punish  such  as  injure  them,  Zech 
I.  14.  Zeph.  i.  V8.  Psal.  Ixxii.  6 
Cxod.  XX.  5. 

JEBU  SITES,  a  tribe  of  the  Ca- 


J  E  H  251 

naanites,  that  dwelt  about  Jenis.i- 
lem,  and  the  mountainous  coun- 
try adjacent.  Numb,  xiii  29.  Jo- 
hua  cut  off  multitudes  of  them; 
and  soon  after  Jerusalem  was  ta- 
ken from  them  ;  but  they  quickly 
recovered  it,  Judg.  i.  21. 

JEBUS,  or  Salem,  See  Jertua 
lent. 

JEDUTHUN.    See  Ethan. 

JEHOAHAZ;  (1.)  The  same 
as  Ahaziah,  grandson  of  Jehosha- 
phat.  (2.)  The  son  of  Jehu  :  he 
wickedly  followed  the  pattern  of 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat.  To 
punish  his  apd  his  people's  wick- 
edness, God  gave  them  up  to  the 
fiiry  of  Hazael  the  Syrian,  who 
reduced  the  ten  tribes  to  such  a 
degree,  that  Jehoahaz  had  but  10 
chariots,  50  horsemen,  and  10,000 
footmen  left  him,  in  his  army. 
(3.)  Jeoahai  or  Shallum,  the  son 
ofJo.siah.  He  was  not  the  eldest; 
however,  the  people  judged  hitn 
fittest  to  govern  in  that  critical 
juncture,  when  Pharaoh-necho 
had  but  just  killed  his  father;  and 
it  seems,  to  prevent  disputesabout 
his  rigiit,  they  solemnly  anointed 
him. 

JEHOASH.    See  Joash. 

JEHOIACHIN,  Coniah.  or  Jece- 
niah,  the  son  of  Jehoiakim,  and 
grandson  of  Josiah.  It  seems,  his 
father  installed  him  when  he  was 
but  eight  years  of  age :  and  after 
his  father's  death,  A.  M.  3404,  he, 
at  18,  succeeded  to  the  sole  po 
▼ernment. 

JEHOIADA.     See  Joash. 

JEHOIAKIM,  the  elder  son  o« 
Josiah.  When  Pharaoh-necho 
killed  Josiah,  he  perhaps  took 
Eliakim  prisoner:  in  his  return 
home,  he  made  him  king  instead 
of  Jehoahaz,  and  changed  his 
name  to  Jehoiakim,  and  laid  him 
under  a  tribute  of  39,693/.  15*. 
Sterling.  This  monfty  Jehoiakim 
exacted  of  his  subjects,  according 
to  their  ability.  At  2C  yea's  of 
age  he  began  his  reign,  and  sat  on 
the  throne  11  years. 

JEHONADAB.    See  Jonadab. 

JEHORAM.     SeeJoram. 

JEHOSHAPHAT,  the  son  of 
Asa  king  of  Judah,  by  Azubah, 
the  daughter  of  Shilhi.  At  35 
years  of  age  he  succeeded  his  fa- 
ther, A.  M.  3090,  and  reigned  25 
years. 

The  valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  was 
either  the  same  with  the  valley  of 
Berachah,  or  a  valley  between 
Jerusalem  and  the  mount  of  O- 
lives;  or  perhaps  that  uientione;) 
MG 


53  J  E  O 

>.T  Jcel  signifies  no  more  than  the 
Valley  or  place  where  the  Lord 
thalljudgt  and  punish  them,  Joe! 
iii.  2.  12. 

JEHOVAH,  Jah  and  Ehrjth- 
atherehyeh,  I  am  thai  I  a>n;  oi, 
Kill  be rvhat  I  will  be:  are  the  in- 
communicable name  of  God,  and 
signify  his  absolute  independercy, 
self-existence,  eternity,  and  being, 
V\e  cause  of  existence  to  all  crea- 
-"*ires.  This  name  seems  not  to 
dare  been  much  used  in  the  pri- 
mitive ages.  It  is  not  compound- 
ed with  any  of  their  names ;  «ior 
Is  it  found  ill  the  speeches  of  Job 
or  hii  friends:  yet  when  God  &ajs, 
that  by  his  name  Jehovah  he  was 
not  known  to  Abraham,  Isaac, 
end  Jacob,  it  means,  that  they 
had  not  seen  it  efficaciously  dis- 
played in  his  giving  a  being  to,  or 
fclfillinc  his  promises,  Exod.  vi. 
2.  This  r»me,  often  rendered 
LORD  in  our  Bibles,  is  printed  in 
eapital  letters,  to  distinguish  it 
from  Lord,  signifying  a  govtrnor. 
It  is  oft  joined  in  sacred  inscri])- 
tions  with  other  words,  as  Jeho- 
vah-jireh,  the  Lord  rvill  see,  or  pro- 
vide ;  Jehovah-niti,  the  Lord  it  my 
banner;  Jehovah- thalom,  the  Lord 
tvill  perfect,  or  tend  peace ;  and  Je- 
iovah-thammah,  the  Lord  is  there. 
It  is  also  compounded  with  other 
words,  in  a  multitude  of  names,  as 
in  those  beginning  with  JeAo,  and 
many  of  those  in  jo,  and  in  those 
ending  with  iah.  Whenever  the 
name  Jehovah  is  given  to  an  an- 
gel, it  signifies,  that  he  is  the  An- 
gel of  the  covenant,  i  c.  the  Son 
pf  God.  Nor  is  it  given  to  the 
church,  in  Jer.  xxxiii.  16.;  for 
the  words  would  be  better  render- 
ed, He  who  shall  call  her,  is  the 
Lord  our  righteousness;  or,  He 
shall  be  called  by  her,  the  Lord 
our  righteousness.  The  modern 
Jews  superstitiously  decline  pro 

nouncing  the  name  Jehovah. Je 

Vo,  Jao,  Jahoh,  Jaoti,  Jaod,  and 
even  the  Juha  of  the  Moors,  seem 
to  be  but  different  pronunciations 
of  Jehovah. 

JEHU;  (1.)  A  prophet  that  re- 
buked Baaeha  and  Jehoshaahat,  1 
Kings  xvi.  1—7.  2  Chron.  xix.  1,  2. 
(2.)  The  son  of  Jehoshaphat,  and 
fp-andson  ot  Nimslii,  captain  of  the 
army  to  Joram  king  of  Israel. 

JEMUEL,  or  Ne'muel,  the  son 
of  Simeon,  Gen.  xlvi.  10.  1  Chron. 
iv.24. 

To  JEOPARD,  is  to  expose  to 
danger.  Jeopardy,  is  hazard,  pe- 
•■■\  Judg.  XV.  18. 


JER 

JEPffTHAH,  who  succeeded 
Jair  in  judging  the  Hebrews.  He 
was  the  son  oTone  Gilead,  not  the 
son  of  Machir,  by  an  harlot, 
native  of  east  Mizpeh  beyond  Jor 
dan.  When  his  father's  lawftii 
children  expelled  him  the  family, 
he  retired  into  the  land  of  Tob, 
and  commanded  a  gang  of  rob- 
bers. The  Hebrews  on  the  east  ot 
Jordan,  having  been  long  oppress- 
ed by  the  Ammonites,  and  know- 
ing his  valour,  begged  that  he 
would  be  their  capiam,  and  lead 
them  against  the  enemy.  He  re- 
proached them  with  their  expul 
sion  of  him  from  his  father's 
house;  but  on  their  repeated  en- 
treaties, he  offered  to  be  their 
leader,  if  they  would  submit  to 
him  as  their  chief  after  the  war 
should  be  ended.  As  he  prepared 
for  battle,  he  rashly  vowed,  that 
if  the  Lord  should  succeed  him, 
he  would  devote,  or  saciifise 
whatever  should  lirst  meet  him 
from  his  house.  A  battle  was 
fought,  and  Jephthah  being  con- 
queror, ravaged  the  country  ol 
Ammon.  In  his  return  homo,  his 
o»iy  daughter,  with  timbrels  and 
dances,  was  the  firs:  who  met  him 
from  his  house.  At  the  sight  oi 
her,  Jephthah  cried  out,  that  he 
was  rained.  On  hearing  the  mat- 
ter, his  daughter  consented  that 
he  should  do  with  her  according 
to  his  vow. 

JEREMIAH,  the  son  of  Hilki- 
ah,  a  priest  probably  of  the  race 
of  Ithamar,  and  a  native  of  Ana- 
thoth.  As  God  very  early  called 
him  to  the  prophetical  work,  he 
begged  to  be  excused,  because  of 
his  jouth;  but  God  promised  to 
be  with  him,  and  render  him  as 
bold  as  if  he  were  a  brazen  wall, 
in  opposition  to  the  wicked  prin- 
ces and  people  of  Judah.  He  be- 
gan his  work  in  the  thirteenth 
year  of  Josiah.  The  first  part  of 
his  prophecy  chiefly  consists  of  a 
mixture  af  invectives  against  the 
sins  of  the  Jews,  and  of  alarming 
th-eatenings  of  heavy  judgments, 
and  of  some  calls  to  repentance, 
and  complaints  of  his  own  afflic- 
tions. Sometimes  the  mind  of 
God  was  represented  to  him  by 
figurative  emblems.  By  the  vi- 
sionary emblem  of  an  almond 
branch,  and  boiling  pot,  with  its 
face  towards  the  north,  God  re- 
presented that  ruinous  calamities 
should  quickly  come  from  Chaldea 
on  the  Jewish  nation.  By  the 
marring  oi  a  girdle  in  the  bank  o> 


the  Euphrates,  -was  signified  the 
ruinous  condition  of  the  Jews  in 
Chaldea.  By  the  emblem  of  a  pot- 
ter making  his  vessels,  is  figured 
out  God's  sovereign  power  to  form 


or  destroy  the 


J  E  R  253 

with  (he  foolish  answer  of  Reho- 
boam  to  their  petition  for  redress 
of  their  burdens,  ten  of  the  tribes 
revolted,  and  set  up  Jeroboam, 
ho  was  just  returned  from  Eg 


sure.  By  the  breaking  of  a  vessel 
on  the  wheel,  is  signihed  the  un- 
profitable state  of  the  Jewish  na- 
tion in  Chaldea,  Jer.  i.  xiii.  xviii. 
six.  Perhaps  a  great  part  of  what 
■we  find  in  the  iirst  nineteen  chap- 
ters, was  pronounced  before  Josi- 
ah  had  carried  his  reformation  to 
perfection ;  or,  during  it,  there 
might  remain  great  obstinacy  in 
sinning,  and  an  inward  cleaving 
to  their  idols.  It  was  also,  per- 
haps, during  this  period  of  Josi- 
ah's  reign,  that  his  fellow-citizens 
of  Anathoth  sought  to  murder 
him,  and  were  threatened  with 
ruinous  vengeance  on  account  of 
it.  Or  rather,  a  great  part  of 
these  prophecies  relate  to  the  time 
of  Jehoahaz  and  Jehoiakim,  Chap. 
i.-xix. 

JERICHO,  a  noted  city  of  th 
Benjamites,  near  eight  miles  west 
from  Jordan,  and  nineteen  east 
from  Jerusalem,  and  a  little  south- 
ward from  the  lot  of  Ephraim; 
Josh.  xvi.  1 .  7.  The  ground  was 
lower  than  at  Jerusalem,  Luke 
X.  30.  It  was  extremely  fertile, 
uot-ed  for  palm-trees,  and  for  the 
best  of  balm  :  nor  was  there  any 
want  of  venomous  serpents.  Jeri 
cho  was  the  first  city  that  Joshua 
spied  and  took  in  a  miraculous 
manner:  he  devoted  every  person, 
save  Rahab  and  her  friends, 
uin,  and  all  the  wealth  to  the 
fire  or  to  the  Lord ;  cursed  the 
man  who  should  rebuild  it 
lose  Ills  eldest  son  as  he  laid  the 
•bundation,  and  his  youngest  as 

s  hung  on  the  gates. 

JEROBOAM,  the  son  of  Nebat 
and  Zeruah  of  Zereda,  in  the 
tribe  of  Ephraim.  Solomon  ob- 
serving him  a  bold  and  enterpris- 
ing youth,  appointed  him  to  levy 
the  tax  from  the  tribes  of  Ephraim 
and  Manasseh.  Ahijah  the  pro 
phet  having  found  him,  rent  his 
garment  into  twelve  parts,  and 
gave  Jeroboam  ten  of  them,  as  a 
token  that  God  would  make  him 
king  over  ten  of  the  Hebrew  tribes. 
Ho,  without  waiting  for  Solomon's 
death,  began  to  pre|)are  the  peo- 
ple for  a  revolt.  Informed  hereof, 
Solomon  sought  to  apprehend 
him,  but  he  fled  into  Egypt, 
whose  king,  Shishak,  was  dis- 
gusted with  Solomon.    Provoked 


at  his  plea- :  for  their  king.     This  took  place 


A.  M.  30'i9.  To  awe  his  subjects 
into  proper  subjection,  he  fortifi- 
ed Snechem,  where  he  was  made 
king,  and  rebuilt  Penuel,  God  had 
promised  to  establish  the  kingdom 
to  him  and  his  seed,  on  condition 
they  should  walk  in  the  ways  of 
K  ing  David.  Instead  of  regarding 
these  terms,  he,  fearing  that  the 
frequent  attendance  of  his  subjects 
at  Jerusalem  in  the  worship  of 
God,  miglH  issue  in  their  re-sub- 
mission to  the  family  of  David, 
formed  two  golden  calves,  placed 
the  one  at  Bethel,  in  the  south 
part  of  his  kingdom,  and  thie  other 
at  Dan,  on  the  north,  and  order- 
ed his  subjects  not  to  burden 
themselves  with  travelling  to  Je« 
rusalem,  but  to  worship  tne  God 
who  had  brought  them  out  o* 
the  land  of  Egypt,  as  represented 
by  these  calves;  he  built  high 
places,  and  made  priests  of  the 
lowest  of  the  people,  regardless 
whether  they  were  Levites  or  not. 
He  appointed  a  solemn  /east  on 
the  fifteenth  day  of  the  eighth 
month,  which  was  a  month  after 
the  feast  of  tabernacles. 

2.  Jeroboam,  the  son  of  Joash, 
and  great-grandson  of  Jehu,  be- 
gan his  reign  about  A.  M.  3179, 
and  reigned  41  years.  He  follow- 
ed the  former  Jeroboam  in  his 
idolatrous  worship.  The  Lord, 
however,  by  him,  according  to 
the  predictions  of  the  prophet  Jo- 
nah, restored  the  kingdom  of  the 
ten  tribes  to  its  greatest  splendor. 
All  the  countries  on  the  east  of 
Jordan  he  reduced.  It  appears 
from  the  writings  of  Hosea  and 
Amos,  that  idleness,  effeminacy, 
pride,  oppression,  injustice,  ido- 
latry, !ind  luxury,  mightily  pre- 
vailed in  his  reign.  Nior  was  it 
long  after  his  death,  before  the 
Lord,  according  to  the  predictions 
of  Amos,  cut  of  his  family  with 
the  sword. 

JERUBBAAL.  or  Jervbbesheth, 
the  same  as  Gideon. 

JERUSALEM,  Jebus,  or  Sa- 
lem,  the  most  noted  city  of  Ca- 
naan, about  25  miles  westward  of 
Jordan,  and  42  east  of  the  Medi- 
terranean Sea.  It  was  built  on. 
and  had  hills  around  it.  Some 
thought  it  as  ancient  as  the 
days  of  Meichizedek,  and  to  ha?- 


^-l  J  E  R 

been  his  capital.  It  is  far  more 
certain  that  it  constituted  one  of 
the  more  powerful  kingdoms  of 
Canaan  in  the  days  of  Joshua :  he 
routed  Adonizedek  the  king  of  it 
but  that  he  reduced  the  city,  is 
not  said.  It  was  partly  given  to 
the  tribe  of  Judah,  and  partly  to 
the  Benjamites,  Josh.  xv.  63. 
xviii.  28,  Not  long  after  Joshu- 
a's death,  the  tribe  of  Judah  took 
and  burnt  it,  Judg.  i.  8.  The  Je- 
busites  rebuilt  and  fortified  it  to 
such  a  degree,  that  they  thought 
their  blind  and  lame  siiifficient  to 
defend  it  against  all  David's  for- 
ces. David,  however,  by  means 
of  Joab,  made  himself  master  of 
it.  He  built  a  new  city  on  the 
north-west  of  the  former ;  and  a 
valley  run  from  west  to  east,  be- 
tween the  two  hills  of  Zion  on  the 
south  and  Acra  on  the  north ;  and 
over  against  the  north-east  end  of 
Zion  the  temple  was  built  on 
Mount  Moriah.  Under  David  and 
Solomon  this  city  was  exceeding- 
(y  enlarged.  We  find  ten  or  ele- 
►en  gates  of  it  mentioned,  which 
we  suppose  situated  in  the  follow- 
ing manner:  the  iheepgate,  near 
M  which  was  the  sheep-market, 
on  tie  north-east  and  northward 
of  tl'.e  temple;  \he  fish-gate,  at 
some  considerable  distance  to  the 


ward,  and  which  is  perhaps  the 
same  as  the  high  gate  of  Bmjamin ; 
the  gate  ofEphraim,  on  the  north- 
west; the  valley-gate,  at  the  west 
end ;  the  dung-gate,  on  the  south- 
west ;  east  from  it  the  fountain- 
gate;  on  the  south-east  corner, 
the  water-gate ;  and  at  the  east 
end,  soutn  of  the  temple,  the 
horse-gate,  and  the  Miphkad  or 
prison-gate.  The  walls  round  Je- 
rusalem never  seem  to  have  been 
8lx)ve  four  miles  and  a  half,  if 
they  were  anciently  so  much, 
On  these  walls  towers  were  built 
'2  Chron.  xxvi.  9.;  the  tower  of 
Meah  on  the  east,  of  Hananeel  on 
the  north-east,  of  Hattanourim  or 
the  furnaces  on  the  west,  and  of 
Ophel  on  the  south.  The  city  had 
but  a  moderate  supply  of  water, 
and  what  they  had  was  brackish. 
Nor  was  the  country  around  it 
proper  for  digging  wells.  In  or- 
ier  to  prevent  Sennacherib's  hav- 
ing plenty  of  water  in  the  siege, 
Hezekiah  brought  the  stream  of 
Gihon,  which  used  to  run  along 
the  south  of  the  city,  into  it,  and 
cauied  it  to  run  straight  eastward. 


J  E  R 

Pilate  brought  water  from  Etam- 
by  an  aqueduct,  into  the  city.  It 
is  said  fhat  no  trees  except  rose- 
bushes grew  in  it;  that  fire  being 
not  much  used  in  it,  except  o; 
charcoal,  there  were  no  chimnies 
in  it,  any  more  than  latticed  win 
dows.  Having  become  the  resi 
drnce  of  the  symbols  of  the  divine 
presence,  or  the  holy  city,  Jeru- 
salem became  as  it  were  common 
to  all  the  tribes  of  Israel ;  they  vi 
sited  it  thrice  a-year  at  the  solerem 
feasts;  and  it  was  every  whit  at 
capable  to  lodge  them  all  in  house* 
or  tents,  as  Mecca,  which  con- 
tains but  about  1000  families,  if 
able  to  lodge  70,000  when  the  c» 
ravans  go  thither.  Under  Rsho* 
boam,  it  was  taken  and  pillaged 
by  Shishak.  1  Kings  xiv.  26,  27 
2  Chron.  xii.  2-9.  Under  Ama- 
h,  it  was  taken  by  Juash,  king 
of  Israel,  2  Kings  xiv.  2  Chron. 
XXV.  No  doubt  file  Assyrians  tooir 
it  in  the  time  of  Manasieh,  2  Chr. 
xxxiii.  U.  Pharaoh-necho  enter- 
ed it ;  but  we  do  not  find  that  he 
plundered  it  ^hcii  lie  made  Je- 
noiakim  king.  Nebuchadnezzw 
ravaged  it  oftener  than  once,  and 
after  a  siege  of  about  two  years, 
■  urnt  it  with  fire,  in  the  11th year 
of  Zcdekiah,  2  Kings  xxiv.  xxv. 
2  Chron.  xxvi.  Jpr.  lii.  Afler  it 
had  lain  almost  in  ruins  about 
136  years,  Nehemiah,  together 
with  Eliashib  the  high-priest,  and 
a  great  number  of  others,  repaired 
its  walls,  and  it  became  populous, 
as  in  former  times.  Long  after, 
Ptolemy  took  it  by  stratagem,  and 
carried  oft' vaSit  multitudes  of  the 
inhabitants  to  Egypt.  Antioehus 
Epiphanes  ravaged  it,  and  mur- 
dered about  40,000,  and  sold  as 
many  more  to  be  slaves.  Two 
years  after,  Apollonius  took  it, 
and  murdered  multitudes  of  the 
nhabitants.  Many  of  the  survi- 
rors  left  it  to  the  Heathen  and 
their  idolatries.  Judas  Maccabe- 
us retook  it,  and  built  a  third  part 
on  the  north  side,  which  waa 
chiefly  inhabited  by  artificers. 
Pompey  the  Roman  took  it  about 
sixty  years  before  our  Saviour's 
liirth.  About  twenty-four  years 
after,  it  was  taken  by  Socius  the 
Roman  and  Heiod.  About  A.  D. 
'0,  after  a  most  miserable  siege, 
t  was  reduced  to  a  heap  of  rums 
ly  Titus.  About  fifty  or  sixty 
years  after,  a   new  city   was  built 

1  Mount  Calvary,  where  was  f. 

me  ages  a  Christian  church;  but 
the  Jews  where  nut  allowed   Uf 


J  E  S 

•ome  near  it.  About  A.  D.  360, 
Julian  the  apostate  emperor,  tc 
falsify  our  Saviour's  prediction, 
encouraged  the  rebuilding  of  the 
city  and  temple;  but  fiery  earth- 
quakes stopped  them.  About  A. 
D.  614,  the  Persians  took  Jerusa- 
lem, and  90,n00  of  tbe  Christian 
inhabitants  were  sacrificed  to  the 
malice  of  the  Jews;  but  it  was 
quickly  retaken  by  Metaclius  the 
Roman  emperor,  and  the  Jewish 
malice  returned  on  their  heads. 
In  A.  D.  637,  the  Arabic  Saracens 
seized  on  it.  In  1079,  the  Selju 
kian  Turks  took  it  from  them.  It 
■JOgg,  Godfrey  of  Boulogne,  witl 
his  European  croisades,  wrested 
it  from  these.  In  1 187,  Saiadin 
the  sultan  of  Egypt  took  it  from 
the  Christian  cro"iiades.  In  1517. 
the  Ottoman  Turks  took  it  from 
the  Egyptians,  and  remain  still 
masters  of  it.  At  present  it  is  a 
place  of  about  three  miles  circuit, 
ooor,  and  thinly  inhabited.  On 
Mount  Moriah  there  is  built,  but 
I  know  not  by  whom,  a  mock 
temple,  inclosed  by  a  court  of  570 
paces  in  length,  and  370  in 
breadth ;  and  where  the  holy  of 
hnjies  stood  is  a  Mahometan 
mosque.  No  Christian  dare  enter 
this  inclosure  under  pain  of  death; 
but  those  of  different  denomina- 
tions, Papists,  Greeks,  Armeni- 
ans, &c.  visit  the  church  of  our 
Lord's  sepulchre  with  much  cere- 
mony. It  seems  that  about  the 
beginning  of  the  Millennium,  Je- 
rusalem, with  the  Jews  in  it,  shall 
iustain  a  terrible  siege  from  the 
armies  of  Gog  and  Slagog:  but 
the  besiegers  shall  be  divinely  de- 
stroyed, Luke  xix.  41—44.  ui.  24. 
Zech.  xiv.  1-5.  The  gospel- 
church  is  called  Jerusalem  :  in  her 
is  the  peculiar  graces  and  ordi- 
nances of  God ;  in  her  the  tribes 
of  redeemed  men  meet  and  serve 
him,  O  how  beautiful  and  com- 
pact her  form!  how  firm  her 
foundation  !  how  strongly  fortifi- 
ed and  protected  by  the  laws,  per- 
fections, and  providences  of  God  ! 
how  rich,  wealthy,  and  free  her 
true  members  1  how  readily  they 
welcome  others  to  reside  with 
them!  Gal.  iv.  26.  Is  not  the 
/leavenly  state  of  glory  called  Je- 
nitalcm,  or  New  JeruaaUm,  for 
similar  reasons!  Rev.  iii.  12. 
JESSE,    the  son  of  Obed,  and 

f-andson  of  Boaz.  His  sons  were 
liab,  Abinadab,  Shimea,  Netha- 
neel,  Raddai,  Ozera,  and  David. 
H  ji  daughters  were  Zeruiah.  tJ'.s. 


I  G  N  •-« 

mother  of  Joab,  Abishai,  and  A- 
sahel ;  and  Abigail,  the  mother  of 
Amapa,  I  Chron.  iii.  13-16.  Out 
of  his  family  did  the  most  and 
best  of  the  Hebrew  kings,  and 
even  the  Messiah,  proceed,  1  Sam. 
xvi.  1  Chron.  iii.  Isa.  xi.  1. 

JESUS.  See  JojAua  the  son  of 
Nun.     ChrUi.     God. 

JETHRO,  either  the  son  of  oi 
the  same  with  Reuel,  a  descend, 
ant  of  Abraham,  and  priest  of 
Midian.  From  his  sacrificing 
when  he  came  to  visit  Moses  at 
the  foot  of  Sinai,  it  is  probable 
that  the  true  Vtforship  of  God  re- 
mained in  his  family. 

JEWEL,  a  precious  and  costly 
ornament  of  gold,  silver,  &c.  Jew- 
els were  used  on  the  forehead, 
nose,  ear,  and  hand,  or  even  in 
the  service  of  idols,  Ezek.  ivi.  14. 
17.  God's  people  are  hUJerveU, 
or  f  eeuliar  treasure. 

JEWS.  It  is  no  more  wonder- 
ful that  profane  histories  should 
say  so  little  of  them  and  their  ca- 
pital, than  that  they  should  say 
almost  nothing  of  Palmyra  and 
Baalbeck,  and  their  magnificent 
ruins.  There  it  neither  Jerv  nor 
Greek,  bond  nor  free,  male  nor  fe- 
male in  Christ ;  none  is  regarded 
before  God  on  account  of  any  out- 
ward circumstances;  and  now 
under  the  gospel  all  have  equal 
warrant  and  access  to  receive 
and  enjoy  fellowship  with 
him,  in  all  the  blessings  of  grace 
and  glory,  Gal.  iii.  28.  Col.  iii. 
11.  A  Jew  outwardly,  is  one  who 
is  a  descendant  of  Jacob,  or  pro- 
fessor of  the  Jewish  religion.  A 
Jew  inwardly,  is  a  real  believer 
and  fearer  of  God,  answerable  to 
his  profession.  See  Hebrews  ;  Ju- 
dah. 

JEZEBEL,      the    daughter    of 

thbaal,  king  of  Zidon,  and  wife 
of  King  Ahab.  She  used  witch- 
craft. She  was  so  mad  on  idola- 
try, that  she  maintained,  at  her 
own  expence,  400  priests  of  the 
roves  sacred  to  Ashtaroth,  while 
er  husband  maintained  450  for 
Baal.    She  instigated  her  husband 

I  murder  the  prophets  of  God 

herever  they  could  be  found. 

The  rnxne  Jezebel  has  often  been 

overbially   used   to  sig 

Oman  excessively  cruel, 
given  to  idolatry. 

JEZREEL,  a  celebrated  city  of 
the  western  Manassites,  situated 
on  the  south  border  of  Issachar. 

IGNOMINY,  shame,  slander, 
ProT.  xviii  3. 


;56 


I  Sf  1 


IGNORANCE;  (1.)  Want  of  the 

true  knowledge  of  God  and  h: 
truths,  Eph.  iv.  IR.  (a.)  Mistake, 
surprise,  Lev.  iv.  •?..  13.  Heathen 
are  tfpxorantx  destitute  of  the  tiu( 
knowledge  of  God,  Acts  xvii.  23 
Wicked  teachers  are  ignorant ; 
they  know  not  what  they  ought  to 
teach  others,  Isa.  Ivi.  10. 

ILLUMINATED,  endowed  with 
the  saving  knowledge  of  Christ 
and  divine  things,  Heb.  x.  32. 

ILLYRICUM,  a  country  on  the 
east  of  the  gulf  of  Venice,  about 
480  miles  in  length,  and  120  in 
breadth.  It  has  Austria  and  part 
of  Hungary  on  the  north,  Mysia 
or  Servia  on  the  east,  and  part  of 
Macedonia  on  the  south.  Here 
the  gospel  was  preached,  and  a 
Chri>>tian  church  planted  by  Paul. 
The  Centuriators  of  Magdeburgh 
trace  their  bishops  through  eight 
centuries  ;  zmd  to  thi.  day  tliere 
are  not  a  few  in  it  who  have  the 
name  of  Chiistiaus,  Rom.  iv. 
19. 

IMAGE,  the  representation  or 
likeness  of  a  thing,  as  pictures  or 
statues  are  of  men.  Christ  is  the 
image  of  the  invisible  God ;  as  God 
Son,  he  has  the  same  nature  a 
his  Father,  and  resembles  him  in 
power;  and  in  his  person,  God 
man,  and  mediatorial  office,  he 
is  a  bright  representation  of  all 
the  perfections  of  God,  Heb.  i.  3. 
Col.  i.  13.  Man  was  made  in  the 
image  of  God :  he  resembled  God 
in  the  spiritual  and  immortal  na- 
ture of  his  soul,  and  in  his  true 
knowledge,  righteousness,  and  ho- 
liness, and  in  his  dominion  over 
the  creatures,  Gen.  i.  26,  27. 

To  IMAGINE,  is  to  form  a  re- 
presentation in  our  mind ,  to  de- 
vise. Psalm  xxxviii.  12.  Imagina- 
tion denotes,  (1.)  The  first  ideas, 
purposes,  and  inclinations  of  the 
bouf.  Gen.  vi.  5.  (2.)  Corrupt  rea- 
sonings, 2  Cor.  X.  5. 

IMMEDIATELY,  in  amoment, 
in  a  short  time,  John  v.  9.  Luke 
xix.  11. 

IMMORTAL,  that  which  doth 
not  or  cannot  die.  God  is  immor- 
tal, and  only  hath  immortality ;  he 
hath  life  in  and  of  himself,  and 
Is  infinitely  secure  against  death, 
hurt,  or  ruin  of  any  kind,  1  Tim. 
i.  17.  Ti.  16. 

IMMUTABILITY,  unchango- 
ableness,  Heb.  vi.  I",  18. 

IMPART,  To  bestow  of  one's 
fulness  on  others,  Luke  iii.  11. 

IMPEDIMENT  in  speech.  Is 
that  which  hinders  one  tu  speak 


INC 

plain,   and   makes    to  stutter   u 
stammer,  Mark  vii.  32. 

IMPENITENT,  not  disposed  tt 
repent  of  sins  committed,  Rom 
ii.  5. 

IMPERIOUS,  proudly  disposed 
to  bear  rule,  Ezek.  xvi.  30. 

IMPLACABLE,  scarcely  to  be 
pacilied  or  reconciled,  Rom.  i. 
31. 

IMPLEAD,  to  charge  with 
crimes  before  a  judge,  Acts  xix, 
38. 

IMPORTUNITY,  earnestness 
in  requesting. 

IMPOSE,  to  lay  or  bind  upon 
one,  Heb.  ix.  10. 

IMPOSSIBLE,  what  cannot  be 
done.  In  respect  of  God's  nature, 
it  is  impostible  for  him  to  lie,  or 
deny  himself,  Heb.  vi.  18.  Tk.  i. 
2.  In  respect  of  his  power,  no- 
thing good  is  impnatible  to  hiin, 
Luke  i.  37.  xviii.  27. 

IMPOTENT,  weak,  diseased, 
John  v.  3. 

MPOVERISH,  to  make  prxu, 
to  carry  off'  wealth  from  one,  Jer 
V.  17. 

IMPRISON,  to  shut  up  ia  pri- 
son. Acts  xxii.  19. 

IMPUDENT,  shameless  in  sin- 
ning. Prov.  vii.  13.  Ezek.  iii.  7. 
IMPUTE,  to  account  to  one,  in 
aw-reckoning,  what  himself,  or 
another  in  his  room,  hath  done, 
in  order  to  reward  or  punish  him 
for  it.  We  have  riehteouinesttvith- 
out  norks  imputed  to  us,  when  the 
obedience  and  sufferings  of  Jesus 
Christ  in  our  stead  is  legally  reck- 
oned to  the  account  ot  us  guilty 
sinners,  to  render  us  righteous  in 
law  before  God  as  a  judge,  Rom. 
iv.  6.  11.  Sin  is  imputed,  when 
one  is  charged  with  it,  in  order  to 
his  suffering  of  punishment  for  it, 
2  Sam.  xix.  19.  Lev.  xvu.  <.; 
and  the 
the  free  and  fu 
Rem. 

INCENSE,  that  which  is  ordi- 
narily so  called,  is  a  precious  and 
fragrant  gum,  issuing  from  the 
fankincensu-tree.  The  incense 
used  in  the  Jewish  oflFerlngs,  at 
least  that  which  was  burnt  on  tlie 
of  incenMand  before  the  ark, 
I  precious  mixture  of  sweet 
spices,  Btacte,  onycha,  galbanum, 
and  pure  frankincense,  beaten 
very  small.  None  but  priests  were 
to  burn  it,  nor  was  any,  under 
in  of  death,  to  make  any  like 
to  it.  This  incense  was  burnt 
twice  a-day  on  the  golden  altat. 
On   tlie   fast  of  expiation,   two 


imputing  it,  imports 
full  forgiveness  of  it, 


1  N  D 

handsful  of  it  was  burnt  before 
the  ark,  in  tlie  Holy  of  lioHes,  to 
prevent  every  curious  and  danger- 
tus  look  to  the  ark. 

To  be  incensed  against  one,  is  to 
be  filled  with  rage  and  enmity, 
Isa.  ili.  11.  xlv.  24. 

INCHANT.    See  Divination. 

INCLINE.  The  ear  is  inclined, 
when  it  carefully  listens  to  hear, 
Prov.  V.  13.  The  heart  is  inclined, 
when  it  earnestly  afffects,  desires, 
or  studies,  Judg.  ix.  3. 

INCLOSE;  (1-)  To  compass; 
shut  up  round  about,  as  with  a 
wall  or  hedjje,  Psal.  xxii.  16.  (2.) 
To  fix  in  the  middle  of 
rounding  piece  of  metal,  Eiod. 
xxxix.  6.  The  church  is  inclosed  ; 
protected  by  God,  and  consecrated 
to  his  sole  honour  and  use.  Song 
iv.  12. 

INCONTINENT,  given  to  in 
temperance,  2  Tim.  I'ii.  3.  lucon 
tinency,  an  inability  to  refrain 
from   intemperance,  2  Cor.  vii.  5 

INCORRUPTIBLE,  what  can 
not  grow  worse,  or  rot.  Corrup 
tion  puts  on  incorruption,  when 
our  once  corrupted  bodies  are 
rendered  altogether  free  of 
vileness,  or  tendency  towards 
death,   1  Cor.  xv.  50. 

INCREASE.     See  Gram. 

INCREDIBLE,  what  cannot 
be  believed.  The  resurrection  c 
tne  dead  is  not  incredible ;  God' 
power  and  wisdom  can  effect  it; 
his  justice  and  goodness  require 
it ;  his  word  plainly  foretels  it ; 
and  his  providence  hath  already 
given  pledges  of  it,  Acts  xxv' 


N  K 


ib-i 


extended  to  the  north-west  parts 
of  it,  Esth.  i.  1. 

INDIGNATION,  anfrer  kindled 

a  very  high  degree. 

INDITE,  to  form  thoughts  tor 
speech  or  writing. 

INDUSTRIOUS,  sensible  and 
active  in  business,   1  Kings  xi.  2S. 

INFALLIBLE,  which  cannot 
fail ;  cannot  admit  of  any  doubt. 
Acts  i.  3. 

INFAMY.    See  Reproach. 

INF.ANT,  a  child  almost  newly 
born,  Luke  xviii.  15. 

INFERIOR,  less  in  honour, 
wealth,  wisdom,  or  excellency. 
Job  xii.  3. 

INFIDEL,  an  Heathen  who  be- 
lieves  not  the  revelations  of  God 
in  scripture,  2  Cor.  vi.  15.  1  Tim 
V.  8. 

INFINITE;  (1.)  Exceeding 
great,  Nah.  iii.  9.  (2.)  Altogether 
unbounded,  Psal.  ex!  vii.  5. 

INFIRMITY.     See   M'eakness. 

INFLAME,  to  set  on  fire.  Wine 
inflames  men,  if  drank  to  excess 
it  too  much  heats  the  bodily  con. 
stitution,  Isa.  v.  11. 

Injlammation,  a  burning  boil, 
either  in  the  inner  or  outer  part  of 
the  body,  occasioned  by  an  exces- 
sive flow  of  the  blood  into  that 
part ;  or  the  Uiood  becomes  too 
thick,  or  the  fibres  are  relaxed  or 
brui^e<l,  Deut.  xxviii.  iJ2. 

INFLUENCE,  the  virtue  that 
flows  from  one  thing  to  another, 
as  from  the  sun,  moon,  stars,  or 
rain,  to  cause  the  earth  to  bring 
forth  fruit,  Job  xxxviii.  31. 

INFOLD,    to  wrap   up,    catch 


INCURABLE,  what  cannot  beiholdof,  Ezek.  i.  4. 


healed,  2  Chi 


1.  XXI, 


vhat 


NGATHERING;    the  feast  of 


can  hardly  be  healed,  Jer.xxx.  1 2.  |  ingathering,  viz.  after  all  the  pro- 
INDEED;     U.)  Truly,  assured-  duct  of  fields  and   vineyards  was 
ly,  Deut.  ii.    15.    (2.)  Eminently,  I  gathered  in,  was  the  same 


a  very  singular  manner, 
Christ  makes  J'ree  indeed,  with  a 
glorious  liberty,  which  can  never 
be  taken  away,  John  viii.  3\,  36. 

INDIA,  a  large  country  on  the 
south  of  Asia,  extending  from 
norih  to  south,  about  2400  miles, 
and  from  ea.st  to  west  1800.  It  is 
chiefly  watered  by  the  Indus  on 
the  west,  and  the  Ganges  and 
Burranipooter  in  the  middle  of 
tlie  country,  and  the  various  riv- 
ers ttiat  run  into  these  three.  The 
soil  is  very  fruitful,  in  rice,  millet, 
fruits,  and  spices.  This  country 
affords  elepliants,  camels,  mon- 
keys, mines  of  gold  and  silver, 
diamonds,  rubies,  and  almost  all 
manner  of  precious  litones.  The 
empire  of  the  Persiaiu  and  Greeks 


the  feast  of  tabernacles,    Exodus 
xxiii.  16. 

INGRAFT.     See  Graft. 

INHABIT,    to  dwell   in.      See 
Habitation. 
■   INHERIT.     See  Heir. 

INIQUITY.     Seei-in. 

INJURE,  to  do  one  wrong  or 
injustice,  Gal.  iv.  12. 

INK,  a  liquor  for  writing  with 
on  paper,  paichment,  &c.  Com- 
mon ink  is  made  of  palls,  copper- 
as, gum  arable,  vitriol,  &c.  Prin 
ter's  iiik  is  made  of  nut  or  linseed 
oil,  turiientiiie,  and  lamp-black. 
Chinese  or  Indian  ink  is  a  rare 
composition  of  snioke-black,  es- 
pecially of  that  of  fat  pork,  with 
some  oil  and  odoriferous  ingredi- 
ents t    and  is  m^Je  up  in   sol^d 


X.S  I  N  S 

Pieces,  which  must  be  dissolved 
in  water,  Jer.  xxxvi.  18.  2  John 
12.  3.  John  13.  In  the  Levant, 
great  men  affix  their  seals  to  deeds 
with  ink.  The  people  of  the  East 
were  wont  to  carry  their  infc-Aor«>i 
by  their  side,  and  to  this  day  the 
secretaries  or  writers  in  Turkey 
do  so. 

INN,  a  place  for  travellers  to 
-od^e  or  refresh  themselves  at.  In 
ancient  times,  hospitality  was  so 
common  that  inns  were  much 
less  necessary  than  now :  yet  it  ap- 
pears there  were  some.  Gen.  xlii. 
87. 

INNOCENT,  not  guilty  of 
crimes;  not  guilty  of  some  part: 
cular  crimes,  Job  xxii.  50.  To 
wash  the  hands  in  innocency,  is  to 
apply  by  faith  to  Christ's  blood  and 
spirit,  for  pardon  and  sanctifica- 
tion,  as  the  Levitical  priests  wash- 
ed in  a  laver  when  they  went  tfi 
minister,  Psal.  xxvi.  6. 

Innumerable,  so  many  as 

cannot  be  numbered,  Job  xxi.  33. 

INORDINATE,  disorderly,  ex- 
cessive, Ezek.  xxiii.  11.  Col.  iii.  5. 

INQUISITION,  search,  exa- 
mination, Deut.  xix.  18.  God 
makes  inquisiiion  for  blood,  when, 
in  his  providence,  he  discovers 
and  punishes  murderers  and  op- 
pressors, Psal.  ix.  12. 

INSCRIPTION,  or  superscrip- 
tion, a  writing  on  pillars,  altars, 
marble,  coins,  &c.  Acts  xvii.  23, 
Matth.  xxii.  20.  Anciently  the 
history  of  nations  and  the  princi- 
ples of  science  were  often  marked 
m  inscriptions.  A  Grecian  history 
of  about  1318  years  was  inscribed 
on  the  Arundelian  marbles.  Grae- 
vius  has  filled  three  volumes  in 
folio,  with  inscriptions  of  the  an 
cient  Greeks  and  Romans.  At 
least  an  abridgment  of  Moses' 
law,  or  a  copy  of  the  blessings 
and  curses  was  inscribed  on  tlii 
altar  at  Ebal,  Deut.  xxvii.  S. 

INSPIRATION,  God's  convey 
ing  of  directive  and  exciting  influ 
ence  to  men's  souls.  Job  xxxii.  8 

INSTANT,  very  eager  and  ear 
nest,  Rom.  xii.  12.  An  instant,  i: 
a  moment,  or  short  period  of  time, 
Jer.  xviii.  7.     Luke  ii.  38. 

INSTRUCT.     See  Teach. 

INSTRUMENT,  a  tool  where 
with  one  labours,  plays  music,  &c 
Kxod.  XXV.  9.  The  second  causes, 
whereby  God  executes  his  works 
of  mercy  or  judgment,  are  his  in 
stntmenti,  Isa.  xli.  15.  Sword, 
famine,  pestilence,  and  diseases, 
are  hi*  imtrumentt  of  death,  Psal, 


I  N  V 

\ii.  13.  Men's  bodies,  or  mem- 
bers, are  instruments  of  righteous 
ness  or  unrighteousness;  are  as  it 
were  tools  whereby  we  work  the 
one  or  the  other  in  outward  acts, 
Rom.  vi.  13. 

INSURRECTION,  a  rebelliou. 
rising  of  subjects  against  tlieir 
magistrates,  Psal.  Ixiv.  2.  Mark 
XV.  2. 

INTANGLE,  to  bring  into  trou- 
ble or  danger,  that  one  can  hard- 
ly escape.  The  Hebrews  were  in- 
tangled  at  the  Red  Sea,  the  .sea 
being  before  them,  the  Egyptians 
behind  them,  and  rugged  rocks  on 
every  hand  of  them,  Exod.  xiv.  3, 

INTEGRITY,  downright  ho- 
nesty, sincerity,  Job  xxvii.  5. 

INTELLIGENCE,  correspond- 
ence for  information,  Dan.  xi.  30. 

INTEND,  to  aim,  to  purpose, 
Acts  V.  28.  35.  Intent,  end,  2 
Sam.  xvii.  14.  Acts  x.  29.  The 
intents  qf  the  heart,  are  its  secret 
purposes  and  aims,  Jer.  xxx.  24. 

INTERCESSION,  a  pleading  in 
behalf  of  others.  Clirist  maketh 
intercessii/ii  for  us ;  he  appears  be- 
fore God  in  our  nature,  and  pleads, 
that  the  blessings  purchased  with 
his  blood  may  be  given  us,  Isa. 
liii.  12.     Rom.  iii.  34. 

INTERMEDDLE;    (1.)   To  at- 
tempt to  deal   in,    Prov.   xviii.    1. 
(2.)  To  share  of,  Prov.  xiv.  10. 
INTERMISSION,  ceasinj.break- 
ing  ofTa  little.   Lam.  iii.  49. 

INTERPRET;  (l.)To  explain 
the  words  of  one  language  into 
those  of  another,  1  Cor.  xii.  30. 
(2.)  To  shew  the  sense  of  some- 
thing mysterious  and  obscure. 
Gen.  xli.  8. 

INTREAT,  to  beseeeh,  to  beg 
earnestly,  to  pray,  Exod.  viii.  8. 
Gen.  xxiii.  8.  Ruth  i.  16. 

INTRUDE,  proudly  to  press  in 
by  force ;  to  pry  into  things  above 
out  reach,  and  which  we  have  no 
call  nor  need  to  know.    Col.  ii  18. 

INVADE,  to  enter  a  country, 
with  a  view  to  cut  off  or  subdue 
the  inhabitants,  or  to  casry  oft 
their  wealth,  2  Kings  xiii.  20. 

INVENT,  to  contrive,  find  out. 
Inventions  are,  (1.)  Wise  contri- 
vances, respecting  knowledge, 
arts,  management,  Prov.  viii.  12. 

S2.)  Idolatrous  and  other  sinfu- 
levices  and  practices,  contrived 
by  men,  to  render  themselves  hap- 
py or  honoured,  Psal.  cvi.  29. 
xcix.  8.  Eccl.  vii.  29. 

INVISIBLE,  what  cannot  be 
seen  bv  our  bodily  eyes,  Rom.  i 
20. 


JOB 

INWARD.  Inrvard  paHs,  de- 
note the  sou\  or  heart :  and  inrvard 
signifies  what  belongs  to  the  soul, 
Psal.  li.  6. 

JOAB,  the  son  of  Zeruiah,  bro- 
Iher  of  Abishai  and  Asahel,  the 
nephew  and  general  of  King  Da- 
vid, was  a  faithful  and  valiant 
commander;  but  imperious,  cru- 
el, and  revengeful.  No  doubt  he 
attended  his  uncle  in  his  exile, 
under  Saul. 

JOASH,  oT  Jeheath,  the  son  ol 
Ahazlah,  king  of  Judah.  Jeho- 
shebah,  the  wife  of  Jehoiada  the 
high-priest,  his  aunt,  preserved 
him  from  the  murderous  designs 
of  Athaliah,  his  grandmother, 
when  he  was  bi.t  a  year  old,  and 
kept  him  hid  six  years  in  a  cham- 
ber belonging  to  the  temple. 
When  he  was  seven  years  of  age, 
Jehoiada  entered  into  a  solemn 
covenant  with  Azariah  the  son  of 
'eroham,  Ishmael  the  son  of  Je- 
hohanan,  Azariah  the  son  of  Obed 
Maaseiah  the  son  of  Adaiah,  and 
Elishaphat  the  son  ofZichri,  to 
set  up  voung  Joash  for  their  so- 
vereign', and  dethrone  the  wicked 
Athaliah.  After  preparing  mat. 
ters  in  the  kingdom,  and  bringing 
the  Levites,  and  such  others  as 
they  could  trust,  to  Jerusalem, 
they  crowned  him  in  the  court  r" 
fhe  temple  with  great  solemnity 

Joaih,  or  Jetioasli,  son  of  Jeho; 
ha/,  and  grandson  of  Jehu.  Af 
ter  a  reig»oftwo  years  in  con 
junction  with  his  father,  he  reign 
ed  fourteen  more  aione  over  the 
kingdom  of  Israel.  He  copied  af- 
ter the  wickedness  of  Jeroboam 
the  son  of  Nebat,  and  perhaps  ho- 
noured him  with  the  name  of  his 
son.  By  Joash,  God  delivered 
the    Israelites   from   their  Syrian 


J  o : 


259 


oppressors, 


With   no  small   con- 


cern he  visited  the  prophet  Elisha 
in  his  dving  moments;  and  from 
him  had  the  predicti.in  of  a  triple 
victory  over  the  Syrians.  Joash 
had  not  long  routed  the  Syrians, 
and  recovered  the  cities  which 
they  had  taken  from  Israel,  when 
Amaziah  king  of  Judah  provoked 
him  to  war;  buc  Joash  defeated 
him,  pillaged  his  capital,  and  re- 
turned to  Sam.iri^a  in  triumph, 
and  died  A.  St.  3179,  '2  Kings  xiii. 
?  Chron.  xxv. 

JOB,  a  noted  inhabitant  of  the 
land  of  Uz,  eastward  of  Gilead 
^n  addition  to  the  Septuagint 
version  of  his  book,  as  weli  as 
Philo,  Aristeas,  and  Polyhistor, 
«nd  a  great  many  of  the  fathers, 


reckoned  him  the  same  as  Jobabt 
one  of  the  ancient  kings  of  Edoriw 
and  third  in  descent  from  Esau ; 
but  it  is  more  probable  that  he 
was  a  descendant  of  Nahor,  by 
Huz  his  eldest  son,  as  Elihu  was 
by  Buz  his  second.  Dr.  Owen 
thinks  Job  was  contemporary  with 
Abraham :  but  how  then  could 
Eliphaz,  a  descendant  of  Esau, 
have  been  his  aged  friend?  Some 
place  him  as  iate  as  the  times  of 
Ezekiel :  but  how  then  have  we 
no  allusion  in  his  book  to  the  pas- 
sage of  the  Hebrews  through  the 
Red  Sea,  or  their  entrance  into 
Canaan,  though  there  is  to  the  de- 
luge, and  to  the  burning  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  with  fire  and 
brimstone  ?  This  renders  it  pro- 
bable that  his  affliction  was  before 
the  Hebrews'  departure  from  E- 
gypt ;  though  perhaps  a  great  part 
of  his  140  years'  life  afterwaids 
might  be  posterior  to  it.  This  is 
confirmed  by  the  consideration  of 
Eliphaz,  his  aged  friend,  who 
spoke  first,  his  being  a  Temanite, 
and  consequently  at  least  a  great- 
grandchild of  Esau.  Some  have 
pretended,  that  the  whole  book 
of  Job  is  but  a  dramatic  fiction, 
and  that  no  such  person  ever  ex- 
isted: but  God's  mention  of  him 
as  a  righteous  man,  together  with 
Noah  and  Daniel,  and  James's 
testimony  to  his  patience  and  hap- 
py end,  sufficiently  refute  that 
imagination,  Ezek.  xiv.  James 
V.  11. 

JOEL,  the  son  of  Pethuel, 
whom  some,  without  ground,  take 
for  Samuel,  was  one  of  the  lesser 
prophets. 

JOHANAN,  the  son  of  Kareah, 
with  his  brother  Jonathan,  and 
Seraiah,  and  Jezaniah,  and  some 
other  captains,  who  had  fled  olJ 
in  small  bodies,  came  to  Gedaliah 
at  western  Mizpah,  and  he  witn 
an  oath  undertook  for  their  safety, 
if  they  should  continue  subject  to 
the  Chaldeans. 

JOHN  Baptist,  the  celebrated 
forerunnerof  our  Saviour,  and  the 
Elias  of  the  New  Testament.  He 
was  the  son  of  Zacharias  the  aged 
priest,  and  Elizabeth.  His  birth 
and  work  were  predicted  by  the 
Angel  Gabriel. 

JOHN  the  Evangdiit.  See 
James,  son  of  Zebedee. 

JOIN;  (1.)  To  knit  or  unite  to- 
gether. Job  xli.  17.  (2.)  To  make 
an  alliance  or  league,  Dan.  xi.  6. 
(5.)  To  enter  into  intimacy  with. 
Acts  viii.  2y.    (4.)  To  be  reckoned 


560  J  O  P 

with,  Job  iii.  6.  Joining  is  appli- 
ed, (1.)  To  tbinfjs:  no  house  is  Join- 
ed to  house,  when  one  is  added  to 
another  under  the  same  master, 
Isa.  T.  8.  (2.)  To  persons,  when 
they  are  united  in  marriage,  Eph. 
V.  31;  in  affinity,  2  Chron.  xviii. 
1. ;  in  assistance,  Exod.  i.  10. ;  or 
in  church-fellowship,  Actsix.  26. ; 
or  in  battle,  army  fighting  close 
vith  army,  1  Sam.  iv.  2.  (3.)  To 
minds,  when  people  are  united 
iti  judgment  and  affection,  1  Cor. 
i.  10.  To  be  joined  to  the  Lord,  is 
to  be  spiritually  espoused  to  his 
Son,  and  solemnly  devoted  to  his 
service,  1  Cor.  vi.  17.  Jer.  1.  5. 
To  be  joined  to  idols,  is  to  be  firm- 
iv  intent  on  worshipping  them, 
Hos.  iv.  17.  To  be  joined  to  an 
harlot,  is  to  have  the  affections 
set  upon  her,  and  to  commit 
whoredom  with  her,  1  Cor.  vi. 
16. 

Joints,  are,  (1.)  The  unitin^'S  of- 
tlie  bones  in  an  animal  body,  Dan. 
V.  6.  (2.)  The  uniting  parts  of  an 
oamess,  2  Chron.  xviii.  33. 

JOKTAN,  the  eldest  son  of  He- 
ber.  Not  Jokshan,  the  second  son 
of  Keturah,  as  Calmet  will  have 
it ;  but  this  Joklan  was  the  Kah- 
tan,  or  father  of  the  ancient  ylr«64, 
part  of  whom  are  called  Catanitae 
by  Ptolemy.  About  a  mile  west 
from  Mecca,  there  was,  if  there 
;s  not  still,  a  place  called  Baisath- 
yektan,  or  the  dwelling  of  JoktanAnotein  Canaan;  but  whether  the 

JONA DAB,  or  JeAoJMrfoA.     See  name  signifies  the  ^pn'/ig-  of  Dan, 


J  O  R 

nah  sailed  from  it  to  Tarshish. 
Before  its  harbour,  the  Maccabee» 
burnt  the  Syro-Grecian  fleet. 
Here  Peter  restored  Dorcas  to  life, 
and  received  the  messages  of  Cor- 
nelius. The  Remans  destroyed  it. 
We  read  of  no  bishops  here  till 
the  5th  and  6th  century. 

JORAM  or  Jehoram,  the  son  oV 
Jehoshaphat,  and  son-in-law  (* 
King  Ahab. 

Jcram  or  Jehoram,  the  son  o'l 
Ahab,  succeeded  his  elder  bro- 
ther Ahaziah,  A.  M.  3108.  While 
Jehoram  of  Judah  introduced  the 
worship  of  Baal  into  hiskingdom; 
this  Jehoram  of  Israel  removed 
the  statues  of  Baal  which  his  fa- 
ther had  erected.  Having  Jeh»- 
shaphat  of  Judah,  and  the  Edem- 
ites  for  his  allies,  he  marched  to 
reduce  Mesha  the  king  of  the  re- 
volted Moabites.  In  their  march 
around  the  south  of  the  Dead  Sea, 
they  had  almost  perished  for 
want  of  water.  After  a  sharp  re- 
proof, and  a  bidding  Jehoram  go 
apply  for  relief  to  the  prophets  of 
nis  father  and  mother,  Elisha  pro- 
cured a  miraculous  supply  of  wa- 
ter, without  either  wind  or  rain. 
The  Moabites  mistaking  this  wa- 
ter, reddened  with  the  beams  of 
the  rising  sun,  for  the  bloo<l  of 
the  allies,  furiously  hasted  to  the 
spot,  and  were  mostly  cut  off. 

JORD.'VN,  a  river  of  no  small 


Kenites. 

JONAH,  the  son  of  Amittai,  a 
prophet  of  Gath-hepher  in  Galilee. 
Some  Jews  would  have  him  to  be 
the  widow  of  Sarepta's  son,  raised 
to  life  by  Eliiah  ;  but  the  distance 
of  time  renders  it  almost  impos- 
sible. 

JONATHAN;  1.  The  son  of 
Gershon,  and  perhaps  the  grand- 
son of  Moses. 

2.  Jonathan,  the  son  of  Saul, 
was  a  prince,  pious,  and  of  distin- 
guished valour. 

JOPPA  or  Japho,  a  beautiful 
sea-port  on  the  west  of  Canaan, 
about  5i  miles  north-west  of  Je- 
rusalem, from  which  it  was  seen, 
as  it  stood  on  a  hill   amidst  a  de- 


or  the  descending  liter,  we  shall 
not  determine.  The  uppermost 
spring  of  Jordan  is  in  mount  Le- 
banon, about  12  miles  north  of 
Cesarea-Philippi.  After  it  has  run 
about  12  miles  more  to  the  south, 
it  receives  a  more  considerable 
branch,  which,  under  ground, 
proceeds  from  the  lake  Phiala. 
About  15  miles  farther  south, 
it  forms  the  waters  of  Merom,  or 
lake  of  Samechon,  both  names 
signifying  the  higher  lake,  which 
is  near  4  miles  broad,  and  seven 
and  an  half  long.  After  running 
about  28  miles  farther  south,  it 
forms  the  lake  of  Genesareth, 
which  is  about  13  miles  in  length, 
and  5  in  breadth.    From  thence. 


lightful  plain.     It  is  thought  by  .it  runs  southward  through  a  long 
some  to  have  been  built  before  the  jyalley,  whose  air  is  unwholesome. 


flood;  but  afterwards,  it  perhapsjand  most  of  it  desert,  till  it  l(is« 
belonged  to  the  Danites.  In  thelitself  in  the  Dead  Sea.  Its  whole 
days  of  Solomon, 

-port,  where  the  wood  brough 


itself  in  the  Dead 
noted! course  is  about  160  miles.   It  once 
overflowed  its  banks  in  March   or 
from  Leban(m  waj  unloaded,  "it  April,  by  means  of  the  melting  ol 


•was   probably  so  in  the  time  ofithe  snow   on  Lebanon  and  Her- 
Jeroboam  tlie  Second,  when  Jo-lmon;  but  from  the  conjunct  t«» 


JOS 
timonj  of  Maundrel  and  Tliom- 
ion,  it  seems  it  does  not  so  now  to 
mjr  degree.  Perhaps  the  reason 
Is,  that  its  channel  is  now  sunk  so 
.eep.  Before  it  enter  the  Dead 
Sea,  its  ordinary  current  is  but  30 
yards  in  breadth,  according  to 
Shaw,  and  no  more  than  '25,  ac- 
cording to  Thomson ;  but  is  ex- 
ceeding deep,  even  at  the  edge  of 
its  inner  banlc.  It  has  an  ourter 
bank,  about  a  furlong  of  distance 
f»om  the  other :  such  it  seems  was 
Its  width  when  it  was  swelled. 
The  banks  of  a  great  part  of  it  are 
so  covered  with  thickets,  that  in 
many  places  one  cannot  see  it  till 
at  the  very  brink  of  it;  and  in 
these  thickets  lions  were  wont  to 
lodge,  but  were  driven  thence  by 
the  overflowing  of  the  river,  at 
which  season  they  wandered  a- 
Dout,  and  were  dangerous  to  such 
as  dwelt  near,  Jer.  xlix.  19.  The 
deep  stream  of  Jordan  was  divided 
under  Joshua,  and  by  Elijah  and 
Elisha.  At  it  John  baptized  mul- 
titudes, and  our  Saviour  among 
them,  Joshua  iii.  2  Kings  ii. 
Matth.  iii. 

JOSEPH,  the  son  of  Jacob  and 
Rachel,  -was  born  in  Mesopota 
mia,  A.  M.  '2'259.  Very  early  God 
favoured  him  with  a  prophetic 
dream,  of  the  eleven  sheaves  of 
bis  brethren  doing  obeisance  to 
Ais  sheaf,  and  of  the  sun,  moon 
and  eleven  stars  doing  reverence 
to  him.  These  emblems  import 
ed,  that  all  his  father's  family 
should  be  under  his  rule.  Oi«ae. 
count  of  his  piety,  and  for  the  sake 
of  Rachel  his  mother,  Jacob  was 
extremely  fond  of  him,  and  mad 
him  a  party  coloured  coat,  such  as 
young  princes  then  wore.  Joseph 
too  informed  him  of  some  wicked- 
ness his  brethren,  sons  of  Bilha 
and  Zilpah,  had  been  guilty  of. 
On  these  accounts,  his  brethren 
heartily  hated  him.  When  lit 
•was  seventeen  years  «f  age,  his  fa 
ther,  who  generally  retained  hire 
at  home,  sent  him  to  see  where 
his  brethren  were  feeding  their 
flocks,  and  how  they  were  in  their 
circumstances.  Going  to  Shcchein; 
and  thence  to  Dothan,  he  careful- 
ly sought  them  out.  At  first  sight 
of  him,  they  resolved  to  muruer 
nim,  and  tell  their  father  that 
some  ravenous  beast  had  devoured 
him.  They  took  him  and  strip 
ped  him.  His  most  moving  ap 
pearances  and  outcries  made  n© 
Impression  on  the  most  j  but  Reu- 
ben,   who  detested  the  murder. 


JOS 


?«i 


kegged  they  would  throw  him  .n- 
to  a  dry  pit :  from  this  he  intend- 
ed to  convey  him  secretly,  that  he 
might  escape  to  his  father.  As  he 
fetched  a  compass  to  eltectuate 
this,  some  Ishmaelitish  and  Midi- 
anitish  merchants  passed  that 
way,  carrying  spices  and  ^nn 
from  mount  Gilead  to  the  land  of 
Egypt ;  on  sight  of  them,  Joseph's 
nine  brethren  immediateLy  resolv- 
ed to  sell  him  for  a  slave.  His 
price  was  20  pieces  of  silver,  or 
about  2/.  Gt.  Sterling.  His  coat 
of  divers  colours  they  dipt  in  the 
blood  of  a  kid,  and  carried  to  their 
father,  as  what  they  had  found, 
and  desired  him  to  think  whether 
it  was  Joseph's  or  not.  He  knew 
the  coat,  and  was  overwhelmed 
with  grief  for  the  loss  of  his  son, 
whom  he  believed  to  have  been 
devoured  by  some  wild  beast,  Gei; 
XXX.  xxsvii. 

The  Arabian  merchants  sold 
him  to  Potiphar,  the  captain  of 
the  royal  guards  of  the  Egyptian 
king. 

2.  Joteph  the  carpenter  was  pro- 
bably dead  before  <jur  Saviour  be- 
gan his  public  ministry,  as  we  ne-^ 
ver  hear  of  him  at  the  Marriage  of 
Cana  or  elsewhere;  and  Christ, 
when  dying,  recommended  hi» 
mother  to  the  care  of  John,  Matt, 
i.  ii.  &c.    See  Christ. 

3.  Joteph  of  Aiimathea,  a  pri- 
vate disciple  of  our  Saviour's,  and 
a  Jewish  senator,  who  consented 
not  to  the  deed  of  the  sanhedrim, 
in  condemning  and  crucifying 
Christ.  He  begged  his  body  trorc. 
Pilate,  and  he  and  Nicodemus, 
now  more  avowed  followers  of  Je- 
sus than  before,  honourably  inter- 
red it  in  Joseph's  new  sepulchre, 
John  xix.  38-41.  Matth.  xxvii.  6. 

4.  Joteph  or  Jotes,  the  brother 
of  James  the  Less,  and  son  of  Cle- 
ophas,  is,  perhaps  the  same  with 
Barsabas,  Mark  xv.  40.  Matt,  xiii, 
50.  xxvii.  36. 

JOSHUA,  or  Jesut,  Acts  vii.  45. 
Heb  iv.  8.  a  descendant  of  Ephra- 
im,  bom  jA.  M.  2460.  His  first 
name  was  Hoshea,  but  lo  mark 
that  he  would  render  Israel  tafe 
and  happy,  he  was  called  Jehoshua 
or  Jothzta.  He  was  a  noted  servant 
or  agent  for  Moses.  At  Moses' 
direction  he  engaged  and  routed 
the  Amalekitts,  and  was  divinely 
informed  of  God's  perpetual  indig- 
nation against  that  people.  When 
Moses  was  on  the  mount,  Joshua 
tarried  somewhere  on  the  side  of 
it,  and  came  down  with  him.   Hii 


964  J  O  U 

sesidence  was  near  the  tabernacle. 
Zealous  for  Moses'  honour,  he  was 
fcr  prohibiting  Eldad  and  Medad 
to  prophesy.  He  was  one  of  the 
spies  that  searched  the  promised 
land,  Exod.  xvii.  xxiv.  xxxii. 
xxxiii.  12.  Numb.  xi.  28,  29.  xiii. 
xiy.  A  little  before  Moses*  death, 
Joshua  was  solemnly  installed  in 
the  government  of  the  Hebrew  na- 
tion ;  and  such  honour  was  by 
Moses  put  upon  him,  as  tended  to 
make  them  reverence  and  obey 
him.  Numb,  xxvii.  18.  23.  Deut. 
m.  21.  xxxi.  14--2.'5. 

Joshua  or  Jeshua,  the  son  of  Jo- 
ladak  or  Jesedech,  was  high-priest 
of  the  Jews  when  they  returned 
from  Babylon.  He  assisted  Zerub- 
babel  in  rebuilding  the  temple. 
Zechariah  saw  him  represented 
as  standing  before  the  Lord  in 
filthy  garments,  and  Satan  stand- 
ing at  his  right  hand  to  accuse  and 
resist  him  :  but  the  Angel  Jehovah 
rebuked  the  devil,  and  arrayed 
Joshua  in  pure  raiment.  Not  long 
after,  Zechariah  was  directed  to 
make  a  golden  crown  for  him. 

JOSIAH,  the  son  of  Amon,  and 
ilng  of  Judah,  began  his  reign  in 
the  8th  year  of  his  age,  A.  M. 
3363.  In  "the  8th  year  of  bis  reign 
he  began  to  be  noted  for  his  piety 
and  zeal.  In  the  12th,  he  began 
to  purge  Jerusalem  and  Judah 
from  idols,  and  burnt  the  deceas- 
ed priests'  bones  on  the  altars  of 
the  false  gods  which  they  had 
served. 

JOT,  the  smallest  part.  There 
is  an  allusion  to  the  letter  Jod, 
which,  in  the  Hebrew  alphabet,  is 
very  small,  Matth.  v.  18. 

JOTHAM,  the  youngest  son  of 
Gideon,  who  escaped,  while  his 
70  brethren  were  slain  by  Abime- 
lech,  their  bastard  brother. 

Jotham,  or  Joatham,  the  son 
and  successor  of  Uzziah  king  of 
Judah.  When  his  father  became 
leprous,  Jonathan  for  some  years 
ruled  as  his  viceroy.  In  the  2.5ih 
year  of  his  age,  he  commenced 
sole  governor,  A.  M.  3246. 

JOURNEY,  a  travel  from  one 
place  to  another.  A  day's  jeurney 
IS  reckoned  about  16  or  20  miles. 
So  far  around  the  Hebrew  camp 
were  the  quails  scattered  for 
thiem,  Numb.  xi.  31.  Shaw  thinks 
the  eleven  days'  journey  from  Sinai 
to  Kadesh-barnea,  is  but  about 
1 10  miles,  Deut.  i.  2.  A  Sabbath 
ia\fi  journey  is  reckoned  by  the 
Hebrews  at  2000  cubits,  or  near 
720 faces;  and  it  is  said,  that  if 


I  S  A 

any  Jew  travelled  above  this  from 
the  city  on  Sabbath,  he  was  beat- 
en ;  but  it  is  probable,  they  were 
allowed  to  travel  as  far  to  the  sy- 
nagogue as  was  necessary.  Acts  i. 
12.  2  Kings  iv.  23.  The  Hebrews 
seem  to  have  ha<I  52joumie5  oi 
marches  from  Ranieses  to  Gilgal, 
Numb,  xxxiii.  The  modem  orien. 
lials  set  out  on  their  journies  af 
the  new  moons,  and  from  a  place 
of  common  rendezvous. 

JOY,  or  Gladness,  is  an  agreea- 
ble affection,  arising  from  felt  pos- 
session, or  from  hope  of  enjoying 
something  pleasant  or  -valuable; 
and  the  exjjression  thereof  in 
praise,  mirth,  &c.  1  Chron.  xii.  4. 
Joy  is  either,  (1.)  Divine,  which 
denotes,  that  infinite  pleasure 
which  God  takes  in  his  people  or 
work,  and  to  do  good  to,  and  sup- 
port the  same,  Isa.  Ixii.  5.  Zeph. 
iii.  17.  Psal.  civ.  31.  (2.)  Natmal 
among  creatures,  consisting  in  na- 
tural cheerfulness,  and  arising 
from  some  outward  pleasure  oi 
profit,  Prov.  xxiii.  24.  (3.)  Spi- 
ritual, excited  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  arising  from  union  to,  posses- 
sion of,  and  hope  to  enjoy  for  ever, 
a  God  in  Christ ;  and  is  attended 
with  an  agreeable  earnestness  in 
acting  to  his  honour.  Gal.  t.  22. 
(4.)  Sinful,  when  men  rejoice  in 
their  sin,  Prov.  xv.  21.;  and  even 
carnal  joy  or  mirth  becomes  sinful 
if  it  is  excessive,  or  takes  place 
when  God  calls  to  mourning  and 
grief,  Isa.  xxii.  13. 

Joyous;  (1.)  Pleasant  and  de- 
lightful, Heb.  xii.  11.  (2.)  Full  of 
mirth  and  revelling,  Isa.  xxii.  2. 

IRON,  a  well-known  Strang  and 
useful  metal,  and  which,  by  an 
artful  management,  is  rendered 
steel.  Warlike  instruments  were 
made  of  iron. 

ISAAC,  the  son  of  Abraham  by 
Sarah.  His  mother,  though  90 
years  old,  suckled  him  her.self.  He 
was  but  young  when  he  received 
some  bad  usage  from  Ishmael. 
When  Isaac  was  about  25,  or  per 
haps  33  years  of  age,  his  father 
was  ordered  to  offer  him  for  a 
burnt  offering.  Isaac  himself  car- 
ried the  wood  for  burning  his  bo 
dy.  Whai  the  knife  was  about  to 
be  plunged  into  his  throat,  th« 
execution  was  divinely  stopped,, 
and  a  ram  provided  in  his  stead. 
When  he  was  about  40,  his  father, 
by  means  of  Eliezer,  provided  him 
with  Rcbekah  the  Syrian  to  wife. 
Isaac  met  her  in  the 'field,  as  shr 
came,  and  lodged  her  in  his  mo 


1  S  A 
flier's  tent,  who  was  now  dead. 
Her  two  children  were  Esau  and 
Jacob  ;  of  whom  the  first  was  the 
darling  of  his  father,  and  the  last 
of  his  mother,  Gen.  xxi,  xxii, 
xxiii,  xxiv.  xxvi. 

Isaac  had  fine  crops,  and  his 
flocks  multiplied  exceedingly.  He 
opened  the  wells  which  his  father 
had  digged,  and  which  the  Philis- 
tines had  stopped.  Finding  Abi- 
melech  wearied  of  him,  Isaac  re- 
tired eastward  to  the  valley  of  Ge- 
rar.  Here  his  servants  digged 
wells.  For  two  of  them  the  Phi- 
listines strove,  and  pretended  that 
the  water  was  theirs.  Isaac  called 
the  one  Esek,  i.  e.  contention,  and 
the  other  Sitnah,  i.  e.  hatred.  For 
a  third  they  strove  not,  and  he 
called  it  Rehoboth,  as  a  memori- 
al that  the  Lord  had  made  room 
for  him.  Weary  of  strife,  he  re- 
tired eastward  to  Beersheba,  where 
God  again  renewed  his  promise 
and  covenant  with  him:  and  Abi- 
melech,  dreading  the  inrceate  of 
his  wealth,  came  to  make  an  alli- 
ance with  him.  When  he  was 
about  the  100th  year  of  his  age, 
he  and  Rebekah  were  mightily 
grieved  with  the  conduct  of  Esau, 
m  his  marriage  of  two  Canaanitish 
women,  Gen.  xxvi. 

When  he  was  about  137  years  of 
age,  his  sight  failed  him  exceed- 
ingly. Supposing  his  death  to  be 
at  hand,  he  desired  his  darling 
Eiau  to  bring  him  some  savoury 
venison,  that  he  might  eat  and 
pive  him  his  tenderest  blessing  be- 
fore his  decease.  Rebekah  over- 
hearing, caused  Jacob  go  to  the 
fold,  and  bring  her  some  flesh,  of 
which  she  made  savoury  meat  for 
Isaac.  This  she  caused  Jacob, 
whom  she  had  dressed  as  like  E- 
»au  as  she  could,  to  carry  to  his 
father,  and  pretend  that  he  was 
Esau.  He  complied  with  her  lin- 
ful  directions  how  to  obtain  the 
promised  blessing.  His  father  sus- 
pected and  felt  him  ;  but  he  con- 
stantly asserted  that  he  was  Esau. 
Isaac  thereon  blessed  Jacob  with 
a  fruitful  land,  and  dominion  over 
all  his  brethren.  Jacob  had  scarce 

fjne  ofF,  when  Esau  eame  with 
is  venison,  and  demanded  his 
father's  blessing.  Finding  that 
Jacob  had  imposed  on  him,  Isaac 
trembled  to  think  how  the  pro- 
vidence of  Goa  was  to  work : 
itrongly  he  inclined  to  recal  the 
blessing  of  Jacob,  but  he  could 
not.  At  Esau's  bitter  intreaties, 
be  bloised  him  in  nn  inferior  de- 


I  3  H 


2C3 


gree.  Finding  that  Jacob's  life 
was  in  danger  from  Esau,  whom 
he  had  tricked  out  of  nis  birth- 
right and  blessing,  Isaac  and  Re- 
bekah agreed  to  send  him  to  Me- 
sopotamia, and  charged  him  te 
beware  of  espousing  a  Canaanitess. 
About  43  years  after,  and  10  years 
before  Jacob  went  down  into  E- 
gypt,  Isaac  died,  and  was  honour- 
ably interred,  by  Jacob  and  Esau, 
in  the  cave  of  Machpelah.  Here 
too,  Rebekah  was  buried.  Gen. 
xxvii.  xxviii.  xxxv.  27-29. 

ISAIAH,  or  Eiaiaa,  the  pro- 
phet, the  son  of  Amoz ;  and  it 
is  said,  but  without  any  probable 
ground,  that  he  was  the  cousin 
of  King  Uzziah,  in  the  latter  end 
of  whose  reign  he  began  his  pre- 
dictions. 

ISHBOSHETH,  or  Eikbtal,  the 
son  and  successor  of  King  Saul. 
In  the  40th  year  of  his  life,  Abner 
made  him  king  in  the  room  of  his 
father,  over  all  the  Hebrew  tribes, 
except  that  of  Judah,  which  clave 
to  David.  He  reigned  two  years 
pretty  peaceably  ;  but  Abner's  for- 
wardness drew  on  a  war  between 
the  party  of  Ishbosheth  and  the 
subjects  of  David. 

ISHI.  Thou  Shalt  no  mow 
call  me  Baali,  but  thou  shalt  call 
me /*/«■;  thou  shalt  not  look  on 
me  as  a  rigid  lord,  but  as  a  kind 
and  affectionate  hutband ;  and 
shalt  worship  me  in  a  mamiel 
quite  free  from  the  idolatry  c! 
Baal,  Hos.  ii.  16. 

ISHMAEL;!.  The  son  of  Abra- 
ham by  Hagar.  When  about  18 
years  of  age,  he  sported  too  rough- 
ly with  Isaac,  a  child  of  four  or 
five.  On  this  account,  he  and  his 
mother  were  expelled  the  family. 
After  being  almost  cut  off  with 
thirst  in  his  way  to  Egypt,  and 
miraculously  refreshed,  he  and  his 
mother  took  up  their  residence  in 
the  wilderness  of  Paran,  and  lives 
by  his  sheeting  of  venison.  He 
married  an  Egyptian,  at  his  mo- 
ther's direction.  According  to  the 
divine  predictions  to  his  father 
and  mother,  he  had  12  sons,  Ne- 
haioth,  Kedar,  Abdeel,  Mibsam, 
Mishma,  Duma,  Massa,  Hadai, 
Tema,  Jetur,  Naphish,  and  Ke- 
demah;  parents  and  princes  of 
twelve  Arabian  tribes.  He  ha'J 
also  a  daughter,  called  Mahalath, 
(jr  Bathshemath,  who  was  the 
wife  of  Esau  her  eousin.  His  pas- 
terity  took  up  their  residence  be- 
tween Havilah  and  Shur,  in  Ara- 
bia the  Stony,  and  in  part  of  Ar« 


tM 


S  L 


oia  Deserta,  and  were  called  Ish- 
maelites,  Hagarenes,  and  in  the 
later  times  Saracens.  See  Arabia. 
After  Ishmael  had  lived  130  years, 
he  died  amidst  his  friends,  the 
ofTspring  of  Keturah,  &c.  Gen. 
xvi.  xxi.'  XXV, 

'i.  Ithmael,  the  son  of  Nethani- 
»h,  being  one  of  the  roval  family 
lif  Judah,  was  sent  by  Baalis,  king 
nf  the  Ammonites,  to  murder  Ge- 
daliah,  the  deputy  of  Nebuchad- 
nezzar over  the  Jews  who  were 
/eft  in  Canaan.  After  he  had 
ungratefully  murdered  that  good 
man,  so  averse  to  suspect  his  wick- 
ed designs,  and  a  number  of  Jews 
and  Chaldeans  along  with  him,  he 
murdered  other  70  whom  he  met 
with,  all  except  ten,  who  begped 
him  to  spare  them,  that  1 
might  discover  to  him  thtir 
treasures.  The  rest  oi  the  Jews 
present,  women  and  children^  he 
carried  capt.ve,  and  marched  to- 
war«b  his  country  of  Ammon, 
where  he  had  dwelt  for  some 
time.  But  Johanan  the  son  of 
Kareah,  and  the  other  warriors, 
returning  to  Mizpeh,  and  finding 
what  he  had  done,  pursued  him; 
recovered  his  captives  and  spoil ; 
but  himself,  and  eight  of  his  band, 
escaped  sate  to  the  Ammonites; 
Jer.  xl.  xli. 

ISLE,  itland ;  properly  a  spot  of 
earth  surrounded  with  sea.  The 
most  noted  isles  on  the  north  of 
Europe,  are  Britain,  Ireland,  and 
Iceland,  and  about  three  or  four 
hundred  smaller  ones.  The  most 
loted  in  the  Mediterranean, 
Cvprus,  Crete,  Rhodes,  Euboca, 
Sicily,  Malta,  Sardinia,  Corsica 
Minorca,  Majorca,  and  a  mulli 
tude  of  lesser  ones.  Between  Eu 
rope  and  America  are  the  Azore: 
and  Newfoundland;  and  on  the 
west  of  Africa  are  the  Canari 
and  almost  straight  west  from 
these,  as  in  the  eastern  bosom  of 
America,  are  the  Carribees  and 
Antilles  islands,  the  largest  of 
which  are  Cuba,  Hispaniola,^Ja 
inaica,  and  Martinico.  On  the 
east  of  Africa  is  the  isle  of  Mada- 
gascar. On  the  south,  and  south- 
east of  the  East  Indies,  are  Ceylon, 
Sumatra,  Java,  Borneo,  Celebes, 
Gilolo,  Mindano,  and  Manilla, 
with  about  12,000  others.  On  the 
south-east  of  Taitary,  are  Japan 
and  Jesso.  The  Hebrews  called 
any  place  separated  by  sea  from 
their  country,  or  even  a  place  on 
the  sea-coast,  an  island.  So  Les- 
ser As:a  and  Europe,  peopled  by 


the  descendants  of  Japhcth,  ar« 
called  the  islet  of  the  6entilei;  and 

0  these  a  number  of  promises  of 
the  spread  of  the  gospel  relate. 
Gen.  I.  5.  Isa.  xlii.  4.  10.  xlix.  1. 
The  isles  on  which  Ahasuerus  laid 
his  tribute,  were  the  maritime 
countries  of  Lesser  Asia,  and  the 

sles  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
Mediterranean  Sea,  Esth.  x.  1. 
Canaan  is  called  an  itle,  Isa. 
XX.  6. 

ISRAEL.     See  Jacob.   Hebrtrvs. 

ISSACHAR,  the  fifth  son  of 
Jacob  by  Leah.  The  name  Usa- 
char,  signifying  hire,  was  given 
him,  because  the  occasion  of  his 
birth  was  purchased  by  some  man- 
drakes, which  Leah  gave  to  Ra- 
chel. He  had  four  sons.  Tola, 
Phuvah  or  Phua,  Job  or  Jashub, 
and  Shimron.  ;when  this  tribe 
came  out  of  Egypt,  they  amount- 
ed to  54,400,  under  the  govem- 
t  of  Nathaneel  the  son  of 
Zuar.  Their  spy  to  view  the  pro- 
sed land  was  Igal  the  son  of 
Joseph;  and  tlieir  agent  to  divide 
it,  was  Paltiel  the  son  of  Azzah : 
they  were  stationed  before  the  ta- 
bernacle,  in  the  camp  of  Judah, 
and  increased  in  the  wilderness  to 
64,390,  Gen.  xxx.  14-18.  xlvi. 
13.  Numb.  i.  8.  ii9.  x.  14,  15.  xiii. 
7.  ixvi.  '23-25.  xxxiv.  26.  They 
had  their  lot  in  one  of  the  most 
fruitful  places  of  Canaan,  between 
the  Zebulunites  on  the  north, 
and  the  western  Manassites  on 
the  south.  They  were  extremely 
laborious  and  wealthy,  ready,  like 

1  he  obedient  ass,  to  bear  the  hea- 
v/est  burden  of  labour  or  tribute. 
Nor  did  they  forget  to  invite  one 
another  to  the  worship  of  God, 
Gen.  xlix.  14,  15.  Deut.  xxxiii.  18, 
19.  Tolah  the  judge,  and  Baasha 
the  king  of  Israel,  were  the  most 
noted  of  this  tribe.  Their  princes 
were  very  active  in  the  overthrow 
of  Jabin's  army  by  Barak.  Judg.  v 
15.  Two  hundred  of  the  princi- 
pal men,  who  had  the  rest  at  their 
direction,  attended  at  David's  co. 
ronation,  and  br»ught  much  pro- 
vi.sion  with  them.  Under  his 
reign,  Omri,  the  son  of  Michael, 
was  their  deputy-governor,  and 
their  number  able  to  draw  sword 
was  143,600,  1  Chron.  xii.  30,  4a 
xxvii.  18.  vii.  1-6.  Sundry  rt 
this  tribe  attended  at  Hezekiah| 
solemn  passover,  2  Chron.  xxx.  1^. 

ISSUE;  (1.)  Children;  posteri- 
ty, Gen.  xlviii.  6.  (2.)  A  running 
of  blood,  &c.  Lev.  xil.  7.  tt.  i. 
Eiek.  xiiii.  ?0. 


J  U  D 

ITALY,  a  noted  countrj  in  the 
touth  of  Eurojie,  stretched  ojt  to 
the  south-east,  between  the  gulf 
of  Venice  on  the  east,  and  the 
Tuscan  sea  on  the  south-west :  il 
nas  part  of  France,  Switzerland, 
9nd  part  of  Germany,  on  the 
north ;  and  is  shaped  like  a  boot. 
It  was  aiicieutly  inhabited  by  the 
Umbri,  who  are  perhaps  the  same 
with  the  Gomerians. 

ITHAMAR,  the  fourth  son  of 
Aaron.  Never  but  in  Eli's  family 
was  the  high-priesthood  vested  in 
his  family  j  But  his  descendants 
constituted  eight  of  the  orders  of 
the  priests,  1  Chron.  xitiv.  1—3. 

ITUREA,  a  country  on  tlie 
>uth-east  of  Syria,  and  eastward 
of  Bashan.  Probably  it  was  deno- 
minated from  Jetur  the  son  of 
Ishmael,  and  peopled  by  his  pos- 
terity. 

JUBILEE.     See  Feast. 

JUDAH,  the  fourth  son  of  Ja- 
cob by  Leah  :  his  name  imports, 
that  his  mother  praised  the  Lord 
for  giving  her  children.  When 
about  14  years  of  age,  he  contract- 
ed a  great  familiarity  wiih  Hira, 
a  Canaanite  of  Adullam  ;  in  con- 
sequence whereof  he  married  one 
Shuah  a  Canaanitess,  by  whom 
he  liad  three  sons,  Er,  Onan,  and 
Shelah.  Judah  married  Er,  when 
▼ery  young,  to  Tamar  a  Canaan- 
itess :  for  some  horrid  wickedness, 
the  Lord  cut  him  off  by  an  un- 
timely death. 

JUDEA,  or  Jewry.  The  coun- 
try of  Judah  was  never  so  called 
till  after  the  captivity  ;  sometimes 
the  whole  land  of  Canaan  seems 
to  have  been  called  Judea,  Matth. 
xxiv.  16.  Gal.  1.  21.;  but  more 
properly  it  was  divided  into  Perea 
beyond  Jordan  ;  Galilee,  Samaria, 
and  Judea,  on  the  west  of  Jordan. 
Judea,  thus  taken,  contained  the 
original  portions  of  the  tribes  of 
Judah,    Benjamin,   Dan,  and 


J  V  D  iCS 

to  be  one  of  his  disciples,  and  gave 
him  the  charge  of  what  mone'y  or 
provision  he  carried  about  with 
him.  There  is  no  evidence  that 
hii  religious  appearances,  or  his 
preaching,  or  miracles,  were  in- 
ferior to  those  of  his  bretlvren: 
but  covetousness  still  reigned  in 
his  heart. 

JUDAS,  or  Jude,  the  same  as 
Thaddeus  Lebbeus,  the  son  of  Cle- 
ophas,  and  brother  of  James  the 
Less,  and  the  cousin  and  apostle 
of  our  Lord,  Matth  x.  3. 

To  JUDGE  ;  (1.)  To  try  and  de- 
termine a  sause,  Exod.  iviii.  13. 
The  manner  of  givrng  .sentence 
was  different  in  different  nations. 
The  Jewish  judges  gave  sentenco 
by  simply  declaring  to  the  pannel. 
Thou  art  guilty,  or  Thou  art  inno- 
cent. The  Romans  did  it  by  cast- 
ing various  tables  into  a  box  or 
urn,  marked  with  an  A  if  they  ab- 
solved, and  with  a  C,  it  they  con- 
demned the  pannel.  Some  of  the 
Greeks  intimated  the  sentence  of 
absolution,  by  giving  a  white 
stone,  and  of  condemnation,  by 
black  one;  to  this  the  allusion  is 
made.  Rev.  ii.  17.  (2.)  To  un- 
derstand a  matter:  so  the  spiritu- 
al man  jtidgeth  all  things,  and  i< 
judged  qf  no  man;  lie  has  a  solid 
Knowledge  of  ail  things  import- 
but  no  natural  man  can  un. 
derstand  his  views  and  experi- 
ences, 2  Cor.  ii.  15.  (3.)  To  es- 
teem ;  account,  as  if  on  trial. 
Acts  xvi.  15.  (4.)  To  rule  and 
govern,  as  one  having  power  to 
try  and  determine  causes,  Psal. 
Ixvii.  4.  (5.)  To  punish,  as  in 
consequence  of  trial  and  sentence ; 
and  to  declare  and  denounce  such 
punishment,  Heb.  xiii.  4.  Ezek. 
vii.  3.  8.  xxii.  2.  (6.)  To  censure 
ashly,  Matth.  vii.   1. 

A  Jttdge  is  one  that  tries  the 
cause  of  others,  and  passes  sen- 
tence   upon    them,    Psal.   ii.    10. 


meon.  It  consisted  of  three  parts  >  God  is  the  Judge  of  alt  tlie  earth  : 
the  plain  country  on  the  west ;  I  he  rules  over,  tries  the  case,  and 
the  hill-country  southward  of  Je-  gives  sentence  on  all  its  inhabi> 
Tusalem;  and  the  south  on  the  tan ts,  Heb.  xii.  23.  Gen.  xviii.  25. 
north  borders  of  the  land  of  E- '  Christ  is  called  the  Judge ;  he  Is 
ilom,  Matth.  iii.  1.  Acts  ii.  9. '  appointed  of  God  to  try  the  state 
2ech.  vii.  ".  I  and  actions  of  all   men,    and   to 

JUDAS  ISCARIOT.     Why   he  pass    the   sentence  of  everlasting 
called  Iscariot,  whether  be-  happiness  or  misery  upon  them,  2 

'  Probably  the  book  of  Judges 
was  Ish-scariota,  the  man  who  was  written  by  Samuel,  and  the 
had  the  bag;  or  Ishcarat,  the  book  of  Ruth  written  as  an  appen- 
man  that  cuts  off;  or  Ishshakrat,  dix  thereto.  In  the  2d  chapter, 
the  man  of  the  reward  or  bribe,  I  at  the  end,  he  gives  a  summary  of 
I  now  not.  Our  Saviour  chose  him  the  whole.    The  Jebusites  were 


S66  1  V  o 

masters  of  Jerusalem  when  it  was 
•writien,  clvap.  i.  21. ;  the  house  of 
Gcxl  was  no  more  at  Shiloh,  chap 
xviii.  51.  His  so  often  marking 
that  there  was  no  king  in  Is- 
rael during  the  period  of  that 
history,  insinuates  that  there  was 
a  king  in  Israel  when  the  penman 
of  this  book  lived.  The  mention 
of  the  captivity  of  the  land,  chap. 
XYiii.  31.  seems  to  point  this  book 
to  some  writer  later  than  Samuel 
but  he  might  call  that  ravage  of 
the  country  under  Eli  a  captivity; 
or  that  clause  might  be  long  after 
added  by  Ezra. 

JUDGMENT;  (1.)  Wisdom  and 
prudence,  whereby  one  can  judge 
of  what  is  proper  or  improper, 
right  or  wrong,  Jer.  x.  24.  Isa. 
XII.  18.  Psa!.  Ixxii.  1.  (2.)  Strict 
equity,  such  as  should  appear 
iiidgmg,  Luke  xi.  42.  (3.)  The 
power  of  governing  and  judging 
the  world,  this  God  hath  commit- 
ted to  Chiist,  John  V.  22.  ivi.  S. 

JULIUS,  the  centurion  of  Au- 
gustus' band.  Into  his  hands 
Festus  ccminitted  Paul,  to  convey 
|-.;m  prisonrr  to  Rome  He  shew- 
ed a  great  regard  for  that  apostle. 
Ste  Faul.    Acts  ixvii 

JUNIA,  an  ear'v  convert  to  the 
Christi.in  faith,  and  of  note  among 
the  apostles  Hut  whether  this 
person  to  wiiora  Paal  sends  his 
salutation  was  a  man.  or  a  wo- 
man, and  the  wife  of  Andronicus, 
I  cannot  determine,  Rom    in.  7. 

JUNIPER,  a  wei  known  shrub, 
whose  male-flowers  are  of  the 
amentaceous  kind,  and  consist  of 
many  small  prickly  leaves;  the 
fruit' is  a  roundish  fleshy  kind  of 
berry ;  the  kernels  are  angular, 
and  the  seed  oblong.  The  leaves 
are  ever  green,  and  are  plain  and 
simple,  not  like  those  y>f  ihe  cy- 
press. Its  appearance  is  a  Mttle 
iiniilar  to  that  of  the  cedar,  and 
lome  of  the  Greek?  called  it  by 
that  name. 

IVORY,  a  hard  substance,  white 
in  colour,  and  capable  of  a  fine 
polish.  It  is  the  tusks  of  elephants, 
which  are  hollow  from  the  base  to 
3  certain  height,  and  the  cavity 
is  filled  up  with  a  marrowy  sub- 
stance mingled  with  glands.  These 
ivory  tusks  resemble  horns,  Ezek. 
xxvii.  15.  Some  ivory  tusks  are 
frem  90  to  125  pound  weight; 
and  one  found  in  the  isle  of  Su- 
matra in  the  East  Indies  is  said  to 
have  been  330  pounds.  It  is  said 
the  ivory  of  Ceylon  ami  Acheni 
ioei  not  become  yellow  by  wear- 


J  U  S 

ing.    In  Russia,  and  other  placet 
of  Europe,  a  kind  of  ivory  is  found 
buried  in  the  ground;  and  at  Pe- 
tersburgh  is  a  tusk   of  180  pound 
weight :  but  whether  these  be  real 
teeth  of  elephants,  long  ago  there 
dront,  or  horns  of  fishes  brought 
thither  at  the  flood,  or  a  kind  or 
substance  formed  in  the  earth, 
cannot  determine.     Ivory  was  < 
ciently  very  plentiful   in  Canaan , 
wardrobes  were  boxed  with  it,  to 
prevent    the   damage   of  moths, 
Psal.    xlv.    8.      Solomon    had 
throne  of  it,  1  Kings  x.  18.  22. 

JUPITER,  the  great  god  of  the 
Heathens.  Perhaps  the  name  is 
derived  from  Jao,  Jeve,  or  Jeho- 
vah, and  pater,  father.  It  is  cer- 
tain, the  Jupiters  among  the  La- 
tins, and  Zeus's  among  the  Greeks, 
were  as  common  as  &e  Baals  in 
the  east.  Three  Jupiters  were 
principally  famous,  the  son  of 
jEther,  the  son  of  Coelus,  but 
chiefly  the  son  of  Saturn.  His  fa- 
ther is  said  to  have  been  king  of 
Crete  about  the  time  of  Moses,  or 
perhaps  300  years  later,  and  to 
have  endeavoured  the  destruction 
of  all  his  children.  When  Jupi 
ter,  who  was  secretly  broiig-ht  np, 
came  to  man's  age,  he  strippe<l 

father  of  his  kingdom,  and  ap- 
pears to  have  been  one  of  the  most 
wicked  wretches  that  ever  breath- 
ed. The  Heathens,  however,  be- 
lieved he  had  the  government  of 
heaven  and  earth ;  and  that  he 
gave  to  his  brother  Neptune  the 
government  of  the  sea,  and  to 
Pluto  the  government  of  hell.  See 
Soak.  The  Jews  appear  to  havt 
known  nothing  of  Jupiter  or  Zeus 
he  tiniei  of  Alexander  the 
■GrBat. 

JUST,  or  righteotis  ;  what  is  a- 
greeable  to  giving  every  one  his 
due.  God  hjutt  and  righteout :  of 
his  own  nature  he  is  infallibly  dis- 
posed to  render  to  himself,  and  to 
every  one  of  his  creatures,  what  is 
just  and  equal,  agreeable  to  their 
nature,  or  according  to  their  de- 
serts, or  the  deserts  of  another  in 
their  stead,  Deut.  xxxii.  4.  Psal. 
xi.  7-  Christ  is  just  and  righteous ; 
he  is  infinitely  just  and  holy  as 
God,  perfectly  holy  and  obedient 
as  man,  and  has  fulfilled,  in  our 
»tead,  the  whole  demantls  of  the 
broken  covenant  of  works,  1   Pet. 

18.  1  John  ii.  1.  Thesaints  are 
'usi  and  righteous. 

Justice,  righteousness,  or  equity ; 
the  giving  of  every  one  his  due, 
GoA's  justice  or  righteousness,    it 


K  A  D 

that  essential  perfection  of  his  na- 
ture, whereby  he  is  disposed  to 
render  to  every  one  his  due ;  gives 
creatures  laws  suited  to  their  na- 
ture, and  which  he  originally 
gives  them  sufficient  strength  to 
perform ;  and  renders  to  them 
the  due  reward  of  that  moral  good 
or  evil  which  is  justly  charged  to 
their  account.  Ignorance  of  this 
Tighteousness  of  God,  occasions 
men  going  about  to  establish  their 
own  righteousness,  Rom.  x.  3. 
God's  rij^Meotunett  sometimes 
mav  signify,  his  mercy,  goodness, 
and  faithfulness,  Deut.  vi.  id.  Isa, 
xlii.  6. 

JUSTIFY,  to  sustain, or  declare 
one  righteous.  It  ntver  signifies 
to  render  one  holy ;  God  or  Christ 
cannot  be  rendered  holy.   It  is  re- 


RED  -3  T 

presented  as  sinful  to  Justify  th, 
wicked,  or  to  justify  one's  self; 
but  it  could  never  be  sinful,  to 
render  holy  the  wicked,  or  one's 
self.  To  justify,  is  the  opposite 
of  condemnation,  Prov.  xvii.  15. 
Deut.  rxv.  1.  Matth.  xfi.  37.   God 


juttified  God ;  God  appeared  per- 
fectly righteous  in  threatening  of 
punishing  it ;  and  his  confession 
justified  God,  as  therein  he  ac- 
knowledged God's  holiness  and 
righteousness  in  all  that  came  up- 
on him  for  it.  Psalm  li.  4. 

JUTTAH,  a  city  of  the  portion 
of  Judah  ;  but  whether  the  same 
as  the  city  Judah,  Luke  i.  39.  I 
know  not,  Josh.  xv.  65. 


KAB,  a  measure  of  about  96  so- 
lid inches,  which  is  about  six 
«ss  than  our  Scotch  pint,  and 
somewhat  more  than  three  pints 
and  an  half  English  wine  measure 
3!  Kings  vi.  26. 

KABZEEL,  or  J tkabzeel,  was  a 
city  of  Judah;  it  seems,  near  the 
test  shore  of  the  Dead  Sea,  Josh 
tv.  al. ;  and  here  Benaiah,  thi 
general  of  Solomon's  army,  was 
born,  2  Sam.  xxifi.  20. 

KADESH,  Kedesh,  or  Kadesh 
barnea,  was  a  place  on  the  south 
of  Canaan,  about  24  miles  south 
from  Hebron,  and  on  the  edge  of 
the  wilderness  of  Paran.  It  was 
anciently  called  Enmixh^at,  be- 
cause there  the  Canaanites  had 
judged  their  people,  near  to  a 
well.  Gen.  xiv.  7.  Perhaps  it  was 
called  Rithnuih,  from  the  junipers, 
cr  turpentine- trees,  or  other 
shrubs,  that  grew  near  to  it. 
Numb,  xxxiii.  18.  xii.  16.  xiii.  1. 
xxxii.  8.  Here  the  Hebrews  long 
sojourned,  and  from  henee  Moses 
sent  the  spies  to  view  the  promis- 
ed land,  Deut.  i.  46.  Whether 
this  be  the  Kadesh  in  the  wilder- 
ness of  Zin,  where  Miriam  died, 
I  dare  not  affirm.  Lightfoot  is 
positive  it  was ;  and  Wells  thinks 
It  was  not.  There  was  another 
Kedesh  in  the  lot  of  Naphtali, 
which  was  given  to  the  Gershon- 
ites,  and  made  a  city  of  refuge. 
Josh.  xxi.  3'i.  XX.  7.  Kishon,  of 
the  .-ribe  of  Issachar,  which  was 


also  given  to  the  Gcrshonitos,  was 
also  called  Kedesh,  1  Chron.  vi. 
72. 
KADMONITES,  or  Easterliws, 
tribe  of  the  Canaanites  who 
dwelt  to  the  north-east  of  Canaan, 
near  Mount  Hermon. 

KANAH;  (1.)  A  river  on  the 
south  border  of  the  western  Ma 
nassites ;  by  some  thought  to  be 
the  same  as  Cherith,  to  called 
from  the  reeds  or  canes  growing 
about  it;  but  i>erhaps  it  was  a  dif 
ferent  river,  and  Jun  westward 
into  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  Josh, 
xvi.  8.  xvii.  9,  10.  (2.)  Kanah,  a 
city  of  the  tribe  of  Asher,  and  not 
far  from  Zidon,  Josh.  xix.  28. ; 
but  whether  this,  or  another  place 
about  four  miles  north  of  Naza- 
reth, was  the  Cana  <jf  Galilee, 
where  our  Saviour  attended  at  a 
marriage,  I  cannot  certainly  de- 
termine; though,  with  Focas  and 
Maundrel,  I  rather  incline  to  the 
latter,  as  it  was  much  nearer  the 
residence  of  Christ's  mother,  John 

KARKOR.  We  suppose  it,  and 
Nobah,  and  Jogbehah,  were  all 
cities  about  the  head  of  the  river 
Arnon,  or  a  little  northward  from 
it,  Judg.  viii.  10. 

KEDAR,  a  son  of  Ishmael,  and 
father  of  the  Kedarenes,  who  re- 
sided about  the  south  parts  (A 
Arabia  the  Desert,  ordinarily  in 
tents,  but  sometimes  in  villages 
and  whose  glory  and  wealth  chieflr 
N  2 


un 


S  E  R 


■oniisted  in  their  flocks  and  herds, 
Son«  i.  i.  Isa.  xlii.  11.  xxi.  16. 

KKDEMAH,  the  youngest  son 
oflshmael.  He  could  not  be  the 
father  of  the  Kadmonites,  as  they 
existed  before  he  was  born,  Gen. 

XT.    19.    XXT.   15. 

KEEP;  (1.)  To  holdfast,  pre- 
serve firmly.  2  Tim.  i.  12.  14.  (2.) 
To  watch  over,  protect,  Psal. 
cxTvii.  1.  (3.)  To  save,  oreserve, 
deliver,  John  xvii.  1.5.  (4.)  To 
observe;  to  put  in  practice  sin- 
cerely or  perfectly.  Psalm  cxii.  4. 
Mattli.  xix.  17.  God  keept  cove- 
nant and  merty :  according  to  the 
tenor  of  his  covenant,  ho  is  ever 
ready  to  forgive  his  people's  sins, 
and  to  grant  free  favours  to  them, 
*  Kings  viii.  23. 

KEILAH,  a  city  belonging  te 
<he  tribe  of  Judah.  It  stood  north 
■west  of  Hebron,  and  about  six 
teen  or  twenty  miles  south-west 
of  Jerus!ilem,  Josh.  iv.  44. 

KEMUEL,  the  third  son  of  Na- 
hor,  and  father  of  Aram  ;  fi-om 
him  probably  sprung  the  Kame- 
lites,  who,  Strabo  says,  dwelt  on 
eai t  of  Syria,  and  westward  of  the 
Euphrates,  Gen.  xx-ii.  21. 

KENATH,  a  town  of  the  east- 
em  Manassites.  Nobah,  one  of 
them,  took  it  from  the  Canaan- 
Ites,  and  ca\led  it  after  himself. 
Numb,  xxxii.  42. 

KENITES,  an  ancient  tribe, 
that  resided  somewhere  in  the  de- 
sert of  Arabia,  between  the  Dead 
Sea  and  the  gulf  of  Elath,  if  not 
further  to  the  north-west.  It 
seems  they  coalesced  with  the 
Midianites;  for  Jethro,  priest  of 
Midian,  was  a  Kenite,  Judg.  i.  16. 
Their  land  was  promised  to  the 
Hebrews,  Gen.  i».  19.;  but  for 
the  sake  of  Jethro  they  were  ge- 
nerally spared,  and  dwelt  mostly 
m  the  inaccessible  rocks  of  Ara- 
bia, Numb.  xxiv.  21. 

The  KENIZZITES  were  a  tribe 

of    the    ancient   Canaanites,  who 

seem  to  have  resided  in  themoun- 

tams  of  Judah,  Gen.  iv.  19. 

The  KERCHIEFS  used    bv  the 


KETURAH.  See  Abraham. 
KEY,  an  instrument  to  open  • 
lock,  Judg.  iii.  25.  It  is  oftei* 
used  to  denote  power  and  autho- 
rity, whereby  persons  are  shut  up, 
or  set  at  liberty.  Eliakim's  key  o} 
the  house  of  David,  was  power  to 
transact  affairs  in  ibe  kingdom  oi 
Judah,  as  minister  of  state  to  He- 
zekiah,  the  descendant  of  David, 
Isa.  xxii.  22. 

To  KICK,  is  a  metaphor  taken 
from  a  fed  horse,  or  like  animal, 
kicking  with  his  heeU,  at  his  own- 
er,  when  he  give.i  him  provision, 
pricks  him  forward,  or  the  like. 
To  kick  against  God,  is  wantonly 
and  stubbornly  to  rebel  against 
him,  and  to  make  his  benefits  an 
occasion  of  rebelling  against  him, 
Deut.  xxxii.  15. 

KID,  a  young  goat,  very  often 
used  in  sin-offerings.  Kids  were 
sometimes  given  in  presents,  and 
their  flesh  was  esteemed  a  deli 
cious  dish,  but  was  never  to  be 
boiled  in  its  mother's  milk,  as 
that  would  have  been  an  appear- 
ance of  cruelty,  and  an  imitation 
of  Heathen  superstition,  Gen. 
xxxviii.  17.  Judg.  xv.  1.  1  Sam.xvi. 
20.  Judg.  vi.  19.  xiii.  19.  Gen. 
xxvii.  9.  Exod.  xxiii.  1£/.  xixiv. 
26. 

KIDNEYS;  (1.)  Inward  part! 
of  some  animals.  Lev.  iii.  4.  (2.) 
The  kernel  or  substantial  part  oi 
grains  of  wheat,  Deut.  xxxii.  14. 
(3.)  The  inmost  powers,  thoughts, 
and  desires  of  the  soul,  and  which 
are  sometimes  called  reins,  Psal. 
xvi.  7. 

KIDRON  or  Cedron,  a  brook 
which  runs  south-eastward,  along 
the  east  side  of  Jerusalem,  through 
what  is  called  the  valley  of  Jttio- 
shaphat,  or  valley  of  the  son  ol 
Hinnon.  It  runs  along  the  west 
side  of  the  mount  of  Olives,  be- 
tween it  and  the  city,  and  then 
runs  south-eastward  into  the  Dead 
Sea.  David  crossed  it  in  his  es- 
cape from  Absalom,  and  Jesus  in 
his  way  to  the  garden  of  Gel*se- 
mane,    2  Samuel    xv.   23.    John 


false  prophetesses,  are  thought  to  xviii. 

have    been    head-tires,    or    vailsj     Klhl,,  slay.    God  kills  men  not 
bound  to  the  head,  so  as  to  cover  only   with  natural,  but  with  spi- 
ritual and  eternal  death.  Rev.  ii. 
23.  Matth.  X.  28.     The  killing  (A 


most,  if  not  all,  of  the  face. 

KERIOTH-HEZRON,  was  also 
called  Hazcr,  and  was  a  city  of 
the  tribe  of  Judah,  Josh.  xv.  25. 
There  was  another  city  called  Ke- 
rioth,  in  the  country  of  Moab,  and 
■which  the  Assyrians  and  Chal- 
deans terribly  wasted,  Amo»  ii.  2. 
Jer.  xlviii.  24.41. 


wisdom's  beasts,  of  God's  oxen, 
fallings,  or  fatted  calf,  signifies 
the  whole  sufferings  and  death  oi 
our  Saviour,  to  render  him  a  tit 
Redeemer  of  and  provision  for  ouf 
souls,  Prov.  ix.  2.  Matth.  xxii.  4. 
Luke  XV.  27.   The  saints  are  killei 


K  I  N 

ftll  day  long,  ■when  they  are  griev- 
ously oppressed  and  persecuted 
Psal.  xliv.  22.  Rom.  fiii.  36. 

KIND;  (1.)  A  sort,  Gen.  i.  11. 
viii.  19.  (2-)  Courteous,  loving, 
and  ready  to  do  good  offices,  Luk 
vi.  35.  1  Cor.  xiii.  4.  2  Chron. 
X.  7. 

KINDLE  ;  to  cause  to  burn  •  U 
stir  up  strife,  anger,  judgments 
compassion,  Prov.  xxvi.  21.  Psal. 
ii.  12.  Kzek.  xx.  48.  Hos.  xi.  8. 

KINDRED,  a  number  of  peo- 
ple related  to  one  an(>ther  by  blcxjil 
or  marriage. 

KING,  a  chief  ruler  of  a  tribe 
or  nation.  At  first  the  power  of 
kings  -was  of  very  small  extent, 
over  but  one  city  or  large  village. 
Benhadad  had  32  kings  subject  to 
him,  1  Kings  xx.  1.  16.  In  Ca- 
naan, Adonibezek  conquered  70 
kings,  and  made  them  eat  bread 
under  his  table.  Joshua  conquer- 
ed 31.  Judg.  i.  7.  Josh.  xii.  Nim- 
rod  of  Babylon  was  the  first  king 
we  read  of;    but  soon  after,  we 


^iv.  XX.  xxxvi.  In  the  east,  kings 
tvere  supposed  to  have  uncom- 
n?on  wisdom,  and  malefactors 
were  not  allowed  to  look  upon 
them,  2  Sam.  xiv.  17.  20.  Gen. 
xliv.  18.  Esth.  vii.  8.  After  the 
Hebrews  were  erected  into  a  se- 
parate nation,  God  was  properly 
tlieir  king:  he  gave  them  their 
civil  laws,  and  by  the  Urim  and 
Thummim,  and  "by  the  prophets, 
or  by  visions,  was  his  mind  de- 
clared to  them.  Moses,  who  is 
called  king  in  Jethurum,  or  the 
upright  people,  as  well  as  Joshua 
and  the  Judges,  were  but  tlie  de- 
puties of  heaven,  and  had  no  le- 
gislative power.  After  the  He- 
brews had  been  under  this  govern- 
ment for  about  396  years,  they, 
iiretending  that  Samuel's  sons  be- 
haved unjustly,  begged  to  have  a 
king,  like  the  nations  around. 
God  gave  them  King  Saul  in  his 
anger,  and  afterward  cut  him  off 
m  bis  wrath,  Hos.  xiii.  11.  After 
this  their  theocracy  was  in  a  lan- 
puishing  condition,  and  their 
kings'  power  was  not  a  little  simi- 
lar to  the  just  power  of  kings  in 
cur  own  tunes. 

KINGDOM  ;  (1.)  The  country 
orcountres  subject  to  one  king, 
Deut.  iii.  4.  (2.)  The  power  of 
acting  as  king,  or  of  supreme  ad- 
ministration, 1  Sam.  xviii.  8.    xx. 

31 God's     universal    dominion 

over  all  things,  is  called  his  king- 


K  I  S  2(59 

dtym ;  thereby  he  preserves,  pro. 
tects,  gives  laws  to,  and  regulate* 
all  his  creatures,  and  can  dispense 
favours  or  judgments  as  he  pleas- 
eth,  1  Chron.  xxix.  11.  Psal.  cxlv. 
12.— The  visible  church,  especial 
ly  under  the  New  Testament, 
called  a  kingdom ;  Christ  and  n 
Father  rule  in  it,  and  mainta' 
order,  safety,  and  happiness  there- 
in. It  is  called  the  kingdom  iff 
heaven;  it  is  of  an  heavenly  ori- 
ginal,  has  a  heavenly  governot 
and  laws  ;  and  is  erected  to  ren. 
der  multitudes  tit  for  hea*'en, 
Matth.  iii.  2.  5.  19,  20.  xiii.  47. 
xvi.  18.  Col.  i.  13. 

KINSMAN.     See  Redeemer. 

KIR,  Kirheres,  Kirharesh,  Kir- 
haresheth,  a  principal  city  of  the 
Moabiles,  ravaged  by  the  Hebrews 
under  Jehoram,  2  Kings  iii.  25.; 
and  long  after  ruined  by  the  As- 
syrians, and  by  the  Chaldeans,  Is. 
XV.  1.  xvi.  7.  11.  Jer.  xlviii.  31. 
(2.)  Kir,  a  place  in  Media,  whitlier 
the  Syrians  and  part  of  the  He- 
brews were  carried  captive  by  the 
Assyrians,  and  part  of  the  inha- 
bitants of  which  served  in  Senna- 
cherib's army  against  Judah,  2 
Kings  xvi,  19.  Amos  i.  5.  ix.  7 
Isa.  xxii.  6. 

KIRJATHAIM,  or  douhle  city, 
a  city  on  the  east  of  Jordan,  about 
10  miles  west  of  Medeba.  It  seems 
to  have  been  built  before  Chedor- 
laomer's  ravages.  Gen.  xiv.  15. 
Probably  Sihon  took  it  from  the 
Moabites,  and  Moses  took  it  from 
him,  and  gave  it  to  the  Reuben-. 
;  but  the  Moabites  king  after 
retook  it. 

KIRJATHARIM,  Kirjathjear- 
im,  Kirjathbaal,  or  Baaldh ;  a  city 
)f  Judah,  situated  in  or  near  to  a 
wood,  about  9  or  10  miles  north- 
west of  Jerusalem.  It  was  one  of 
the  cities  of  the  Gibeonites.  Here 
the  ark  of  God  continued  for  per 
haps  abuut  80  or  90  years  after  it 
ame  back  from  the  land  of  the 
Philistine-s,  Jo.sh.  ix.  17.  xv.  9.  6C. 

Sam.  vii.  1.  1  Chron.  xiii. 

KISHON,    probably    the    same 

ith  Ptolemy's  Pagitla;  a  river 
that  is  said  to  take  its  rise  in  the 
alley  of  Jezreel,  and  run  almo.st 
traight  westward  into  the  Medi- 
terranean Sea,  by  the  port  of  Ac- 
cho. 

KISS,  is  used  as  a  token  of  af- 
fection to  a  friend,  or  of  reverence 
and  subjection  to  a  superior.  Gen. 
i.  26,  27.  1  Sam.  xx.  41.  x.  1. 
In  the  East,  ki.ssing  of  the  feet  or 
ground  expresseth  vassalage  or 
N3 


270  K  N  O 

reverence ,  kissing  the  decrees  of 
judges,  imports  comiilaisaiit  sub- 
jection ;  kissing  of  petitions,  an 
humble  presenting  of  them.  E- 
nuals  kiss  the  head,  shoulder,  and 
beard  of  one  another ;  but  they 
kiss  the  hand  of  sacred  persons, 
and  kiss  their  own  hand  in  honour 
of  idols,  Psal.  Ixxii.  8,  9.  Isa.  xlix. 
23.  Gen.  xli.  40.  xxxiii.  4.  Job 
xxxi.  26,  '27.  At  their  meetmg 
for  religious  worship,  the  priml 
ti-re  Christians  seem  to  have  been 
•wont  to  kiss  one  another.  This 
the  scripture  requires  to  be  an  ho- 
hi  kiss,  and  a  kiss  of  charltrj,  u  e_ 
proceeding  from  a  pure  hwrt,  and 
the  most  Christian  and  chaste  af- 
fection, Rom.  xvi.  16.  1  Pet.  v 
14. 

KITE.    See  Vulture. 

KITTIM.     See  Chittim. 

KNEE  not  only  signifies  that 
part  of  the  body  so  called,  but  the 
whole  body,  a  part  bemg  put  for 
the  whol«,'  Psal.  cix  '24. ;  or  for 
persons ;  so  rveak  and  feeble  knees 
denote  weak  and  disconsolate  per- 
sons, Job  iv.  4.  Heb.  xli.  12.  Isa, 
xxxT.  3.  To  bow  the  knees  to  one, 
imports  adoration  of,  or  prayer  tc 
him,  1  Kings  xix.  18.  Eph.iii.  14.: 
or  to  reverence  and  be  m  subjec 
tion  to  him.  Gen.  xli.  43.  Phil.  ii. 
10 

KNIFE.  To  put  a  knife  to  our 
throat  at  the  table  of  the  churl,  is 
carefully  to  restrain  our  appetite, 
asifwe'were  in  the  utmost  haz- 
ard of  eating  too  much,  Prov. 
XX    ' 


KNOCK.  Jesus  knocks  at  the 
iimr  of  our  heart ;  by  his  word, 
Spirit,  and  providence,  he  awak- 
ens, invites,  and  urges  us  to  re- 
ceive himself  as  the  free  gift  of 
God,  and  Saviour  come  to  see 
and  save  that  which  is  lost.  Rev. 
iii.  '20.  Song  v.  2.  Our  knocking 
at  his  door  of  mercy,  is  fervent 
and  frequent  prayer  for  hi<  distin- 
gui-shed  presence  and  favours, 
MAtth.  vii.  7,  8.  lAike  xi.  10. 

KNOW;  (1)  To  understand; 
perceive,  Ruth.  iii.  11.  ('2.)  T^ 
have  the  experience  of,  '2  Cor.  i 
SI.  (3.)  To  acknowledge;  take 
particular  notice  of,  to  approve, 
delist  in,  aiui  shew  distinguish- 
ed regard  to,  Isa.  W.  5.  1  Cor.  viii. 
3.  John  X.  '11.  Am»s  iii.  '2.  Gen, 
xxxix.  6.  1  Thess.  v.  12. 

Knowledee :  (1.)  The  infinite 
nnderstanding  of  Go<l,  whereby 
ho  perfectly  perceires  and  cona- 
prehends  himself,  and  all  things 
posuble  or  real,  1  Sam.  i*.  3.  ('2.) 


K  O  R 

A  speculative  knowledge,  wher«> 
by  one  has  a  merely  rational  pep 
ception  of  things  natural  or  di- 
vine, without  any  faith  in,  or  love 
to  God  produced  or  strengthened 
thereby,  1  Cor.  viii.  1.  Rom.  i.  21. 
Eccl.  i.  18. 

KOHATH,  the  second  son  of 
Levi,  and  father  of  Aniram,  Izhar, 
Hebion,  and  Uzziel.  From  him, 
by  Aaron  the  son  of  Amram, 
sprung  the  Hebrew  priests.  The 
rest  of  his  family,  at  their  de- 
parture from  Egypt,  were  8600 
males,  2750  of  which  were  fit  for 
service.  They,  under  Elizaphan 
the  son  of  Uzziel,  pitched  on  the 
south  side  of  the  tabernacle,  and 
they  marched  after  the  host  of 
Reuben.  Their  business  was,  to 
carry  on  their  shoulders  the  ark, 
and  other  sacred  utensils  of  the 
tabernacle;  but  were  not,  under 
pain  of  death,  allowed  to  look  at 
any  of  these,  excejit  perhaps  the 
brazen  laver,  Excd.  vi.  16 — 25. 
Numb.  iii.  iv.  x.  21. 

KORAH,  Koreh,  Core;  the  cou- 
sin of  Moses,  son  of  Izhar,  ani 
father  of  Assir,  Elkanah,  and  A- 
biasaph.  Envying  the  authority 
of  Moses  and  Aaron,  Korah,  to 
gether  with  Dathan  and  Abiram, 
sons  of  Eliab,  and  On  the  son  oi 
Peleth,  chief  men  of  the  Reuben- 
tes,  with  '250  other  chiefs  of  the 
congregation,  formed  a  party 
against  them.  On  deserted  them', 
but  the  rest  stuck  in  a  body.  They 
haughtily  upbraided  Moses  and 
Aaron,  as  taking  too  much  upon 
them,  since  the  whole  congrega- 
tion were  sacred  to  God.  Moses 
replied,  that  they  were  too  arro- 
gant to  hnd  fault  with  the  pre- 
scriptions of  God,  and  that  to- 
morrow the  Lord  would  show 
whom  he  allowed  to  officiate  in 
the  priesthood.  He  advised  Ko- 
tah,  and  his  250  accomplices,  to 
appear  with  their  censers  full  of 
incense,  on  that  occjtsion,  to  stand 
the  trial.  They  did  so,  and  put 
sacred  fire  into  their  censers. 
They  also  convened  a  great  body 
of  the  peojjle,  to  rail  on  Moses 
and  Aaron,  at  least  to  witness 
God's  acceptance  of  their  incense. 
From  a  bright  cloud  hovering 
over  the  tabernacle,  God  ordered 
Moses  and  Aaron  to  separate 
themselves  from  the  assembly 
that  he  might  destroy  them  in  a» 
instant.  Moses  and  Aaron  begged 
that  he  would  not  destroy  the 
whole  congregation  for  the  sin  o! 
a  few,  who  bad  stirred  •heca  up. 


LAM 

The  Lord  pranted  their  request.' 
and  directed  them  to  order  the 
congregation  to  flee  as  fast  as  tlie\ 
could  from  the  tents  of  Korah, 
Uathan,  and  Abiram.  They  had 
scarce  retired,  when  the  earth, 
according  to  Moses's  prediction, 
opened  her  mouth,  and  swallow- 
ed them  up  alive,  and  all  their 
tents  and  families.  Meanwhile,  a 
fire  from  God  consumed  the  'ibO 
xnen  that  offered  incense  along 
with  Korah.  It  seems,  the  sons 
of   Korah  detested   their  father's 


LAM 


S7-. 


arrogance,  and  were  perhaps  mi 
raculously  preserved,  and  conti- 
nued in  their  sacred  office.  Their 
descendants  were  Samuel,  He- 
man,  and  others,  sacred  musicians 
in  the  time  of  David ;  and  to  them 
were  eleven  of  the  Psalms,  via. 
i'Z.  44-49.  84,  85.  87,  88,  deliver- 
ed to  be  set  to  music,  F.xod.  vi. 
5i4.  Numh.  xvi.  xxvi.  9,  11,  1 
Chron.  vi.  35-38.  xxv.  Some  of 
them  were  porters  to  the  temple, 
chap.  xxvi. 


LABAN,  the  son  of  Bethuel,  the 
brother  of  Rebekah,  and  fa- 
ther of  Leah  and  Rachel.  He  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  ve. y  active 
man,  and  to  have  had  a  great  deal 
of  power  in  his  father's  lifetime; 
but  was  an  idolater,  and  a  most 
covetous  and  deceitful  wretch. 

LABOUR,  diligent  care  and 
pains ;  and  so  the  diligent  and 
hard  work  of  the  ministry  is  called 
labour,  and  ministers  labourers; 
and  travelling  is  called  labour, 
Prov.  xiv.  '23.  Eccl.  i.  5.  I  Thess. 
».  12.  1  Tim.  V.  17.  Josh;  vil.  3. 

LACHISH,  a  city  of  Judah, 
about  twenty  miles  south-east  of 
Jerusaleiii,  and  seven  south-west 
of  Eleutheropolis,  Josh.  x.  5.  32. 
xii.  11.  XV.  39. 

LADE;  men  are  said  to  be  la- 
den, when  oppressed  with  griev- 
ous taxes  and  hard  servitude,  1 
Kings  xli.  11.;  or  oppressed  with 
troublesome  ceremonies  and  tra- 
ditions, Luke  xi.  46.;  or  oppress- 
ed with  the  guilt  and  the  care 
of  getting  or  keeping  ill-gotten 
wealth,  Hab.  ii.  6. 

LAKE,  a  loch,  or  very  large 
pool  of  standing  water,  such  as 
tlie  lake  of  Merom,  Gennesaret, 
Sodom,  &c.  See  Jordan,  Sea.  The 
lakes  of  Egypt  are  for  a  defence  to 
the  country,  Isa.  xix.  6,  6,  7 
Ezek.  xxix.  3.  Hell  is  called  a 
lake  burning  tvilh  fire  and  brim- 
ttorie.  Rev.  xix.  20.  xx.  10-15. 

LAME,  maimed,  or  enfeebled 
fn  the  limbs,  2  Sam.  iv.  4.  Lame- 
nest,  dis<jualified  from  officiating 
m  the  priesthood,  or  for  being  ot^ 
fered  in  sacrifice. 

LAM  ECU,  a  descendant  of  Cain 
by  Methusael.  He  is  reckoned  the 
first  that  ever  married  moie  wives 


than  one;  his  wives  were  Adah 
and  Zillah.  By  Adah,  Lamech 
had  two  sons  ;  Jabal,  who  first  in- 
vented dwelling  in  tents,  and 
roving  about  with  herds  of  cattle  ; 
and  Jubal,  who  was  the  first  in- 
ventor of  music  on  harps  and  or- 
gans. By  Zillah  he  had  Tubal- 
cain,  the  first  inventor  of  foun- 
dery  and  smith-wjrk,  and  is  sup- 
posed to  be  the  Vulcan,  or  god  ot 
smiths  among  the  Heatheni;  and 
a  daughter  called  Naainah,  or  the 
comely  one,  who  is  perhaps  the 
most  ancient  Venus  of  the  Pagans, 
Gen.  iv.  18-24. 

2.  Lamech,  the  son  of  Methuse- 
lah, and  father  of  Noah,  who  liv- 
ed 777  years,  and  died  five  years 
before  the  flood,  Gen.  v.  25-31. 
1  Chron.  i.  3.  Luke  iii.  36. 

LAMPS;  lights  made  with  oil 
in  a  vessel;  they  were  ordinarily 
placed  on  a  high  stand,  or  candle- 
'stick,  which  stood  on  the  ground. 
Perhaps  those  used  by  Gideon  and 
his  soldiers  were  a  kind  of  torches 
of  old  linen  rags,  wrapt  about  a 
piece  of  iron  or  potter's  earth,  and 
from  time  to  time  moistened  w>ith 
oil,  Judg.  vii.  20  Nineveh  was 
taken  in  the  night,  when  the  ene- 
my needed  torches  to  illuminate 
their  chariots,  Nah.  ii.  3.  4.  The 
Arabian  and  other  eastern  princes 
adorn  their  tents  with  lamps.  In 
Egypt,  all  inhabited  apartments 
have  a  lamp  burning  in  them  all 
night.  In  many  parts  of  the  East, 
particularly  in  the  Indies,  instead 
of  torches  and  flambeaux,  thev 
carry  a  pot  of  oil  in  one  hand,  and 
a  lamp  full  of  oiled  rags  in  the 
other,  Mattli.  xxv.  4.  Successors 
are  called  a  lamp,  because  they 
increase  or  continue  the  glory  Oi 
N« 


172  LAN  LAN 

their  predecessors,  1  Kings  xr.  4.  Arabic,  or  Ethiopic,  to  compete 
Psal.  cxxxii.  17.  God  is  likened  in  this  claim.  F,»ery  unbiassed 
toa  lamp,  he  enlightens,  comforts,  observer  will  plainly  see  them  bui 
and  honours  his  people,  'Z  Sam.  dialects  of  the  Hebrew  tonj^e 
xxii.  iO.  The  word  of  God  is  a  and  perhaps  they,  as  well  as  the 
lamp  and  li^ht ;  it  discovers  mani-  Phenician,  were  for  many  ages  aU 
fold  mysteries;  it  directs  men's  most  the  same  with  the  Hebrew 
course,  and  comforts  their  hearts  As  the  Jews  lived  in  a  manner  s« 
amidst  the  darkness  of  this  world,  distinct  from  other  people,  they 
Psal.  cxix.  105.  bid    fairest  to    preserve    the   Ian. 

LANCE,  a  spear;  but  the  word  guage  uncorrupted.  As  we  havg 
chidon  is  translated  a  target,  1  no  standard  book  m  the  Hebrew* 
Sam.  xvii.  6.  I  besides    the   Old  Testament,  tli« 

LANCETS,  javelins,  short  spears,  signification  of  not  a  few  of  it« 


ngs 

LANCH,  to  put  from  shore  into 
the  sea,  Luke  viii.  22. 

LAND;  (1.)  The  whole  conti. 
nent  of  the  earth,  as  distinguish- 
ed from  the  sea,  Matth.  xxiii.  5. 
(2.)  A  particular  country,  espe- 
cially what  parts  of  it  are  fit  to  be 
ploughed,  Matth.  ix.  26.  Gen 
xxvi.  12.  Acts  iv.  37.  Matth.  xix 
29.  (3.)  The  inhabitants  of  a 
country,  Isa.  xxxvii.  11.  Canaan 
IS  called  Immanuett  land,  or  the 
Lord's  land. 

LANGUAGE,  a  set  of  words 
made  use  of  by  the  people  of  any 
particular  country,  or  countries, 
to  express  their  thoughts.  No 
doubt  God,  at  the  first,  inspired 
men  with  language.  Without  sup 
posing  this,  we  see  not  how  they 
could  so  early  converse  with  God, 
t>r  with  each  other.  While  men 
lived  so  long,  and  applied  only  to 
the  more  simple  methods  of  life 
as  before  the  flood,  their  ideas 
were  few,  and  their  language  was 
easilv  preserved  without  altera- 
tion. For  some  time  after  the 
flood,  mankind  were  still  of  one 
language  and  speech,  but  what  it 
was,  is  not  so  readily  agreed. 
Could  we,  with  Shuckford,  be- 
lieve that  Noah  went  almost  di- 
rectly eastward  to  China,  we 
should  readily  imagine  the  Chi- 
nese language,  which  is  but  sim- 
ple, and  its  original  words  very 
few,  was  the  first  one.  But  as  it 
is  certain  Noah  did  not  retire  to 
these  eastern  regions  before  the 
buildingof  Babel,  nor  evident  that 
he  did  so  afterwards,  we  can- 
not adopt  this  opinion.  When  we 
observe  the  simplicity  and  empha- 
sis of  the  Hebrew  tongue;  when 
we  consider  how  exactly  the  He- 
brew names  of  animals  suit  their 
matures,  and  how  exactly  the 
names  of  persons  suit  to  the  rea- 
son of  their  imposition,  we  cannot 
Wut  declare  for  the  Hebiew.  It  is 
absurd  for  the  Chaldaic,  Assyrian, 


words,  seldom  used,  is  not  alto. 
£ether  certain  to  us ;  but  by  tra- 
cing them  in  similar  words  of  the 
Arabic,  iVc.  we  may  arrive  at 
what  is  very  probable. 

How  God  confounded  the  Ian 
•guage  of  Biankind  at  Babel ;  whe- 
ther he  made  them  forget  the 
meaning  of  their  words,  and  put 
one  name  for  another ;  or  whether 
he  inspired  the  most  of  them  with 
new  languages,  is  not  easy  to  say. 
It  is  certain,  the  ancient  language 
of  the  Gomerians,  Huns,  Greeks, 
&c.  did  not  a  little  resemble  the 
Hebrew  ;  and  that  there  are  othe* 
languages,  such  as  the  Sclavonic, 
and  sundry  of  America,  between 
which  and  the  Hebrew  we  can 
scarce  trace  the  smallest  resem- 
blance. Into  how  many  languages 
speecii  was  divided  at  Babel,  it  is 
impossible  to  say.  Alstedius  enu- 
merates about  400;  but  makes 
only  72  distinguished  ones,  and 
five  chief  ones,  viz.  the  Hebrew, 
Greek,  Latin,  Germanic,  and  Scla- 
vonic. At  present  a  sort  of  Ara- 
bic mightily  prevails  in  western 
Asia,  and  in  the  north  of  Africa. 
Mingled  dialects  of  the  Latin  and 
Teutonic,  &c.  mostly  prevail  in 
the  west  of  Europe.  The  French 
and  English  are  the  most  esteem- 
ed. -When  God  cast  off  the  Gen- 
tiles, he  confounded  their  lan- 
guage; when  he  called  them  back 
to  his  church,  he  gave  his  apos- 
tles the  miraculous  gift  of  speak- 
ing with  tongues.  Gen.  xi.  Actsii. 
The  language  qf  Canaan,  or  a  pure 
langwtge,  is  a  proper  manner  ol 
speech  in  prayer  to  God,  and  e<li- 
tying  converse  with  men,  Isa.  lix. 
18.  Zeph.  iii.  9. 

As  the  use  of  language  is  to  corv 
vey  ideas  from  one  to  anotheij 
that  must  be  the  best  style,  which 
conveys  them  in  the  most  just, 
clear,  and  afTecting  manner,  suit 
ing,  at  once,  the  subject  spoken 
of,  and  the  person  speaking,  and 
those  to  whom  he  sneaks.  To  Ten- 


*er  langwage  perspicuous,  every 
word  and  phrase,  if  possible, 
«hou!d  be  pure,  belonging  to  the 
idiom  in  which  one  speaks ;  should 
oe  proper,  authorized  bj  the  best 
speakers  and  writers  in  that  lan- 
guage ;  and  should  precitely  ex- 
cess   the    idea    to    be  convejed, 


In  sentences,  there  ought  to  be 
eleameu,  the  words,  especially 
those  which  express  the  principal 
ideas,  being  so  placed,  as  to  mark 
the  relation  of  one  idea  to  ano- 
ther, without  the  least  ambigui- 
ty :  there  ought  to  be  unity,  the 
principal  object  being  still  kept 
unchanged,  and  no  way  obscured 
or  diverted  from,  by  a  mention  of 
things  slightly  related  to  it,  whe- 
ther included  in  parenthesis  or 
not :  there  ought  to  be  ttrtngth,  so 
as  it  may  make  the  more  impres- 
sion ;  useless  words  ou^ht  to  be 
rejected,  and  the  principal  words 
placed  where  they  appear  most 
trightly,  and  the  members  of  the  j 
sentence  made  to  rise  in  their  im- 
portance :  there  ought  to  be  har- 
mony, the  words  being  so  chosen  i 
or  disposed,  as  the  sound  may  be ! 
expressive  of  the  sense,  at  least  ■ 
not  disagreeable  to  the  ear.  In 
every  language,  especially  of  the 
eastern  nations,  whose  imagina- , 
tions  were  warm,  there  is  a  great ; 
use  of  tropes  and  figures,  and 
which,  if  they  rise  naturally  from 
the  subject,  and  from  the  genius : 
of  the  speaker,  and  are  but  spa- 
ringly used,  and  that  only  to  ex- 
press thoughts  of  proper  dignity, , 
tend  not  a  little  to  explain  a  sub- 1 
ject,  and  to  embellish  the  style, 
by  rendering  it  more  copious,  ] 
more  dignified,  more  expressive, 
and  more  picturesque.  Metaphor, 
hyperbole,  personification,  ad- 
dress, comparison,  interiogation, 
exclamation,  vision,  repetition, 
and  amplification,  are  the  princi- ; 
pal  figures  of  speech.  To  preserve 
the  world  from  counterfeit  wri- ; 
tings,  God  has  endowed  every 
man  with  a  style,  or  manner  of 
tinguage,  peculiar  to  himself; 
»nd  often  it  is  concise,  dijffixse,  per- 
iflexed,  manly,  tmooih,  tprigfiliy, 
tmart,  gloomy,  or  didl,  &c.  accord- 
ing to  the  turn  of  the  person's  pas- 
(ion,  imagination,  or  thought.  To 
nide  pride  from  man,  scarce  any 
possess  all  the  graces  of  language : 
rew  towering  writers  are  very  cor- 
rect; and  as  few  very  correct  wri- 
ters  have  much  fire.    Nay,  few 


LAN  «7a 

authors  write  always  like  them- 
selves, but  even  the  elegant  some- 
times sink  into  the /rig-id,  or  soar 
into  airy  bombati.—  As  subliniitj' 
of  style  Ties  in  the  expression 
grand  thoughts  in  few  and  plain 
words,  it  must  indeed  be  opposite 
to  airy  bombast,  or  high  swollen 
language,  without  sentiment,  o» 
clothing  thoughts  puny  and  com- 
mon ;  and  to  childish  conceits,  sil- 
ly puns,  forced  and  unnatural  an- 
titheses, unnatural  and  self-oppo- 
sing comparisons,  affected  jingles 
of  sound,— and  to  every  ill-timed 
elevation  or  fall  of  the  language, 
that  corresponds  not  with  tlie  rise 
or  fall  of  the  thought :  but  it  is  »o 
far  from  bting  contrary  to  real  sim- 
plicity and  plainness,  that  simpli- 
city is  one  of  the  principal  beauties 
of  sublime  language,  and  nothing 
is  more  contrary  to  the  true  subli- 
mity of  style,  than  the  airy  bom- 
bast, and  pert  conceited  manner 
which  some  absurdly  imagine  the 
perfection  of  language.  In  respect 
of  ornai^ent,  style  is  either  dry, 
where  there  is  scarce  a  word  to 
embellish,  or  plain,  or  neat,  or 
elegant,  or  Jlorid.  As  both  the 
first  and  last  are  extremes,  the 
first  approaching  to  the  frigid  and 
grovelling,  -and  the  last  to  the  airy 
bombast,  neither  are  much  to  be 
coveted. 

As  tlie  true  propriety  of  lan- 
ftuape  lies  in  its  suitableness  to  the 
subject,  and  the  person  concerned, 
nothing  can  be  supposed  more 
proper  to  be  used  on  religious  sub- 
jects, or  more  truly  subbme,  than 
the  style  of  the  only  tvite,  and  She 
most  gracious  God,  in  his  word. 
Nor  can  I  imagine,  what  can 
tempt  any  to  think  otherwise,  ex- 
cept it  be  their  vain  affectation  of 
idle  romances,  their  ignorance  of 
the  scriptures,  especially  in  the 
original  tongues,  and  iheir  hatred 
of  their  divine  Author. — Can  lan- 
guage more  bejwtifully  corre 
spond  with  its  subject !  In  the  de- 
scriptions of  God,  and  his  appear- 
ances, how  grand  and  majestic ! 
Exod.  XV.  1-18.  Dout.  xxxii. 'i-. 
43.  Psal.  xviii.  1-18.  Isa.  xl.  IC 
,-28.  Ivii.  I.-,.  Amos  iv.  13.  Halt 
iii.  In  describing  the  overthro\» 
of  nature,  cities,  or  nations,  how 
noisy  and  terrifying!  2  Pet.  iii.  9. 
10.  Rev.  vi.  14-18.  Isa.  xxiv.  Jer 
1.  11.  Nah.  i.  3-6.  ii.  1-10.  iii.  17 
18.  In  jiointing  forth  the  Messi- 
ah, and  the  glory  and  peace  of  big 
kingdom,  how  sweet  and  deligtu 
ful  !  Isa.  xi.  zii.   xxxv.  In  gospei 


i7i 


L   A  » 

receive  liiin   as   the 


invitations 

free  ^ift  of  God,  how  sqft  and  ca 
tivaiing!  Psal.  xxxiv.  X.  Ixixi.  lO 
"12.  Deut.  xxxii.  29.  Hrov.  i.  '17,. 
ix.  4,  5.  xxiii.  26  Soneiv.  8.  f.  1, 
-2.  Isa.  i.  18.  Iv.  1.  i.  7.  In  ex- 
liostulation,  how  rapid  and  ur- 
gent, Prov.  i.22.  Ezek.  xxxiii.  11. 
lia.  W.  2.  In  lamentation,  how 
pathetic  and  tender,  as  if  every 
word  was  a  groan,  Jer.  ix.  1 
tarn,  i.— V.  Matth.  xxiii.  37 
Luke  xix.  41-41.  In  the  dis 
courses  of  Jesus,  and  the  epistle: 
of  John,  hovi  familiar,  but  never 
frigid,  grovellint;,  or  picked  up 
firom  the  low  rabble!  lii  God' 
promulgation  of  the  ten  com- 
mands from  Sinai,  how  plain,  but 
truly  sublime! 

No  book  has  its  stjle  more  a 
domed  with  every  beautifying 
trope  or  figure  than  the  oracles  of 
God.  As  the  historical  part  is 
most  surprisingly  plain,  so  the  po- 
etic and  other  parts  are  decked 
with  all  the  finery  of  true  orna- 
ment. Tropes  remove  the  words 
used  from  their  natural  significa 
tion,  to  another  some  way  con 
nected  therewith.  Those  in  scrip 
tare  are  drawn  from  things  obvi 
ous  and  well-known,  and  repre 
»ent  the  object  expressed  under 
tlie  intended  idea.  When  the 
name  of  the  cause  is  put  for  that 
of  the  efTect,  or  that  of  the  subject 
for  that  of  the  adjunct,  or  the  re 
verse,  it  is  called  a  metonymy. 
Rev.  i.  10.  Zech.  xi.  1.  1  John  i. 
3.  When  more  universal  terms 
are  put  for  such  as  are  more  le- 
•tricted,  or  a  whole  for  a  part,  or 
the  contrary,  it  is  called  a  tynec- 
doche,  Matth.  iii.  5.  John  xix.  42. 
P$al.  i.  1.  Acts  ii.  41.  When  more 
is  signified  than  the  expression 
necessarily  bears,  it  is  a  meiotit,  or 
abatement,  as  is  oft  the  case  in  ne- 
gative precepts  and  promises,  Ex- 
odus x.x.  5-17.  Isa.  xlii.  3,  4. 
When  less  is  meant  than  the  ex- 
pression naturally  bears,  it  is  an 
hyperbole,  or  excess  of  the  lan- 
guage. Gen.  xi.  4.  xiii.  16.  Job 
xxix.  6.  2  Sam.  i.  23.  When  the 
contrary  of  what  the  expression 
naturally  signifies  is  meant,  it  is 
an  irony,  or  mock,  Deut.  xxxii.  38. 
Eccl.  xi.  9.  1  Kings  xviii.  27. 
Wlien  one  thing  is  represeivted  in 
words  that  natively  mean  a  thing 
somewhat  similar,  it  is  ametaphor, 
John  X.  9.  liv.  6.  A  metaphor 
continued,  or  oft  repeated,  forms 
in  allegory  or  parable,  Song  i- 
■^iis  Luke  xt.     Figures  relate  to  a 


L  A  }« 

whoie  sentence.  Their  principal 
kinds  are,  (1.)  Exclamation 
whereby,  as  with  an  outcry,  the 
vehemence  of  some  particular  pas- 
sion is  expressed,  Zech.  ix  17 
Rom.  vii  24.  (2.)  Doubt,  wnere 
a  debate  in  one's  mind,  what  he 
should  do,  is  expressed,  Gen. 
xxxviii.  30.  (3.)  Correction,  where- 
by one  retracts  what  he  had  said, 
as  too  little,  oi  too  much,  eras  ar> 
entire  mistake.  Gal.  ii.  20.  1  Cor. 
XV.  10.  (4.)  Suppression,  when 
one  stops  before  he  finish  his  sen- 
tence, as  overwhelmed  with  won. 
der,  grief,  rage,  &c.  Psal.  vi.  3 
(5.)  Omission,  when  one  seems  to 
pass  what  he  plainly  but  briefly 
hints,  Heb.  vi.  1.  (6'.)  Addrtts  to 
persons  or  things,  Psal.  xxxv.  10. 
1  Kings  xxii.  28.  Job  xvi.  18.  (7.1 
intspension,  when  the  principal 
point  is  reserved  till  the  last,  and 
the  reader  or  hearer  kept  in  ex- 
pectation of  it,  Lukeivii.  26-30. 
(8.)  Interrogetiion,  when  questions 
are  asked,  and  sometimes  answer- 
ed, in  a  discourse ;  to  which  »x- 
postulatory  reasoning  with  one 
may  be  reduced,  John  iii.  4.  Gen. 
xviii.  14.  Is.  Iv.  2.  x.  3.  (9.)  Pre- 
vention, whereby  an  objection  is 
directly  or  indirectly  started  and 
answered ;  to  which  may  be  join- 
ed premunition,  whereby  one,  in 
the  beginning  of  his  discourse, 
guards  himself  against  the  preju 
dice  and  misapprehension  of  those 
he  .speaks  to,  Rom.  ix.  1-6.  19- 
23.  (10.)  Concession,  in  which 
something  is  granted,  in  order  to 
infer  some  other  thing  from  it. 
Job  xix.  4.  Rom.  ii.  17--24.  James 
ii.  19.  (1 1.)  Repetition  of  the  same 
ideas,  in  the  same  or  in  difTerent 
words,  Psalm  xviii.  1-3.  xxii.  1. 
Isa.  Ixi.  10.  (12.)  Circumlocution, 
whereby,  to  avoid  indecency  or 
the  like,  a  thing  is  described  in 
words  more  in  number,  or  less 
plain,  Jer.  xxii.  2S.  Job  xviii.  4. 
(13.)  Amplification,  when  every 
principal  expression  in  a  passage 
adds  plainness,  strength,  or  gran- 
deur, to  what  went  before;  to 
hich  climajt  or  gradation,  where 
the  term  or  phrase  conclusive  o» 
he  former  expression  begins  the 
lext,  may  be  added,  Isa.  i.  22,  23. 
Rom.  viii.  29,  30.  (14.)  Omission 
qf  copulatives,  to  mark  eagemes* 
of  passion,  Rom.  i.  29-31.;  and 
etimes  firequent  repetition  oj 
copulatives  renders  a  sentence  so- 
lemn, and  every  verb  or  substan- 
tive therein  emphatic,  Rev.  v.  12. 
(15.1    Opposition,  wher~by    thing> 


i,  A  S 

>«£rfferent,  or  contrary,  are  placed 
together,  that  the  nature  of  either, 
or  both,  may  be  shewn  vith  morf 
clearness  and  force,  1  Tim.  i.  13 
8  Cor.  V.  7.  Rom.  viii.  1.  Mark 
XTi.  16.  Ezek.  xx.  (16.)  Compa 
ton,  whereby  things  similar  are 
likened  to  one  another,  to  illus 
trate  one  of  them.  Song  ii.  2,  3. ; 
of  this  kind  are  parabUt.  (17.) 
Lively  detcription,  wherein,  by  a 
nice  arrangement  of  the  principal 
ideas,  the  thing  is  almost  as  clear- 
ly represented  as  if  it  were  before 
our  eyes,  '2  Pet.  iii.  9,  10.  (IS.) 
yuion,  or  image,  whereby  things 
distant,  or  unseen,  are  represent- 
ed in  a  lively  and  emphatic  man- 
ner, to  raise  wonder,  terror,  com- 
passion, care,  Rev.  xviii.  9-19. 
Heb.  xii.  1.  (19.)  Personification, 
when  qualities,  or  things  •inani- 
mate, are  represented,  as  if  think- 
ing, speaking,  hearing,  or  acting, 
as  rational  persons,  Isa.  i.  '<!.  xiv. 
*--l'2.  Rom.  viii.  22.  Job  xxviii. 
522.  (20.)  Cliange  of  person  or  time, 
as  when  a  speaker  puts  himself 
fiir  others,  or  the  present  time  for 
tlie  past  or  future,  &c.  Isa.  xvi.  9. 
liii.  12.  To  this  may  be  reduced, 
introduction  of  persons  speaking, 
Isa.  iii.  7.  iv.  1.  (21.)  Transition 
from  one  subject  to  another,  in 
which  a  subject  tending  to  illus- 
trate the  principal  is  sometimes 
abruptly  introduced,  1  Cor.  xii. 
31.  Isa.  li.  xii.  Rom.  xiv.  1.  (22.) 
Sentence,  is  a  short  and  lively  re- 
mark on  what  is  treated  of,  Rom. 
iii.  31.  To  which  may  be  reduced 
epipkonema,  or  a  concluding  ob- 
serve on  a  discourse,  Rom.  xi.  35. 
LANGUISH  ;  the  wcrld  or  earth 
/anguisheih,  when  its  surface  is 
withered,  its  cities  destroyed,  and 
inhabitants  killed,  Isa.  xxiv.  4. 
xxxiii.  9. 

LAODICRA.  There  were  at 
leabt  six  cities  of  this  name;  but 
the  scripture  mentions  only  that 
of  Phrygia,  on  the  river  Lycus, 
near  Colosse.  It  was  anciently 
called  Jupiter's  city,  and  then 
Rhoas  ;  but  Seleucus,  or  perhap.s 
Antiochus,  the  Syro-Grecian  king, 
rebuilt  it,  and  called  it  Laodioea 
after  his  wife.  Though  Paul  ne- 
ver preached  here,  yet  a  Christian 
rhurch  was  early  planted  in  this 
pi  ace. 

LAPWING.  Calmet  thinks  the 
Duchiphah  is  the  hoopopoo,  which 
«i  a  bird  about  the  bigness  of  a 


LAW  278 

first  and  the  last  is  from  eternity 
to  eternity,  Isa.  iliv.  6.  (2.)  Wora 
in  condition. 

LATTICE.     See  Window. 

L.AUD;  to  praise,  extol,  Rom. 
XV.  11. 

LAVER,  a  vessel  for  washing. 
The  Mosaic  laver  was  made  of  the 
fine  brazen  looking-glasses,  which 
the  Hebrew  woilien  brought  te 
him  for  the  service  of  the  taber- 
nacle. This  laver  held  the  sacred 
water  for  the  priests  to  wash  their 
hands  and  feet  with,  by  cocks,  Ht 
which  the  water  run  into  basons. 
It  stood  between  the  altar  and  the 
entrance  of  the  tabernacle,  Exod 
xxxviii.  8. 

LAUGH.  God  laughs  at  men 
when  he  disregards  their  trouble, 
contemns  their  opposition,  and 
takes  pleasure  in  punishing  them, 
Job  ix.  23.  Psal.  li.  4.  xxxvii.  13. 
Prov.  i.  26.  Men's  laughter  im 
ports,  (1.)  Their  rejoicing  in  the 
blessings  promised  to,  or  po&ses.^ed 
by  them,  and  in  their  divine  secu- 
rity from  the  calamities  of  famine, 
pestilence,  Slc.  Gen.  xvii.  17.  xii. 
6.  Luke  vi.  21.  Job  v.  22.  (2.) 
Their  sinful  mirth,  doubt  of  God's 
fulfilment  of  his  promise,  or  their 
derision  of  other  men,  Luke  vi. 
25.     Gen.  xviii.  12,  13. 

A  LAW  properly  is  thedeclared 
will  of  a  superior,  obliging  his  sub- 
jects to  perform  what  is  pleasing 
to  him,  and  to  avoid  what  dis- 
pleases him ;  but  the  scripture 
uses  this  word  to  express  any  thinf( 
that  communicates  instiruction  to 


mandments,  precepts,  statutes. 
When  God  created  man  at  first, 
he  imprinted  the  knowledge,  love, 
and  awe  of  his  law  on  their  minds. 
Sin  has  defaced,  but  not  utterly 
erazed  this  inwrought  impression, 
as  to  the  knowledge  and  awe  of 
the  divine  law,  Horn.  ii.  14,  15 
Our  consciences  still  suggest  to  us 
our  obligation  to  believe  in  wor- 
ship, and  serve  the  supreme  Be- 
ing; to  honour  our  parents  and 
governors;  to  promote  our  own 
real  welfare  and  happiness,  in 
lime  and  eternity;  and  to  do  to 
others  as  we  reasonably  wish  they 
would  unto  us,  &c. :  but  how  to 
perlbrm  these  things  truly  and  ac- 
ceptably, or  how  to  obtain  pardon 
of  what  we  do  amiss,  they  inform 
us  not.  In  the  innocent  state 
God  added  the  positive  laws  of  ob- 
serving a  Sabbath;  of  abstinent* 
from  the  fiuit  of  the  tree  of  know 
N  6 


•i:r,  LAW 

)oi.ige,  anJ  of  friiitfulness  in  nnd 
government  of  the  earth.  Gen.  i. 
1..  After  the  fall,  the  law  of  «a- 
crifices  was  imposed,  Gen.  iii.  21. 
The  Jews  often  mention  the  seven 
precepts  imposed  on  Noah  and 
his  family ;  the  first  whereof,  they 
say,  enjoined  subjection  to  gover- 
nors: the  second  prohibited  blas- 
phemy ;  the  third  prohibited  ido- 
latry and  superstition  ;  the  fourth 
forbade  incest,  and  the  like  impu- 
rities; the  fifth  prohibited  mur- 
der ;  the  sixth  prohibited  all  kinds 
of  theft ;  and  the  seventh  forbade 
the  eating  any  part  of  an  animal 
uliile  it  was  vet  living:  but  w< 
cannot  safely  clepend  on  their  ac 
counts  of  this  seven-fold  law.  Gen. 
ix.  God  imposed  the  law  of  c 
cumcision  on  Abraham  and  1 
family,  Gen.  xvii.  To  Moses  a: 
tii2  Hebrews  in  the  desert,  God 
gave  a  threefold  system  of  laws  ; 
a  moral  system,  which  binds  ali 
persons  of  mankind,  in  every  na- 
tion and  age;  a  ceremonial,  which 
precnbed  the  rites  of  their  wor 
ship  and  sacred  things,  and  there 
by  pointed  out  Jesus  Christ  in  his 
person  and  work,  and  the  bless- 
ings  of  his  New  Testament  church 
and  heavenly  kingdom ;  and  which 
were  obligatory  only  till  Jesus  had 
finished  his  purchasing  work,  and 
began  to  erect  his  gospel-church, 
Heb.  I.  1.  vii.  9-U.  Eph.  ii.  15, 
16.  Col.  ii.  14.  Gal.  v.  2,  3. ;  and 
tLJudicial  or  political  system,  which 
directed  the  policy  of  the  Jewish 
nation,  as  under  the  peculiar  do- 
minion of  God  as  their  supreme 
Magistrate,  and  never,  except  in 
things  relative  to  moral  equity, 
was  binding  on  any  but  the  He- 
brew nation,  especially  while  they 
enjoyed  the  possession  of  the  pro- 
mised land. 

The  ceremonial  law  regulated 
the  office  and  conduct  of  priests, 
LevHes,  Nethinims,  Nazariies,  and 
of  circumiision,  feasts,  qfferings, 
tabernacle,  temple,  and  utensils 
thereof,  vows,  purifications,  &c. 
In  respect  of  observance,  this  law 
was  a  heavy  yoke  and  partition- 
wall  :  but  in  respect  of  the  signi- 
fication of  its  ceremonies,  it  was 
an  obscure  go- pel.  Gal.  v.  1.  Eph. 
il.  14.  Col.  ii.  17.  The  judicial 
taw  regulated  the  affairs  of  their 
Itings,  judges,  fields,  marriages, 
mmishmejits,  &c.  Some  laws  re- 
lative to  redeemers,  murders,  a- 
dultery,  cities  of  refuge,  hanged 
malefactors,  strangers,  &c.  seem 
U>  have    been   panly   ceremonial 


LEA 

and  partly  judicial.  Great  caro 
was  taken  to  keep  up  the  know, 
ledge  of  the  divine  law.  Besidei 
the  tables  of  the  ten  command- 
ments repoiited  in  the  ark,  a  cojiy 
of  the  books  of  Moses  was  laid  up 
somewhere  in  the  side  ofjthe  ark. 
The  Jews  say  that  every  tribe  ha<J 
a  oopy  of  it.  From  this  other  co- 
pies were  taken.  Every  king  was 
obliged  to  transcribe  one  for  him- 
self. The  whole  law  was  to  b» 
publicly  read  over  at  the  feast  A 
tabernacles  in  the  year  of  release, 
besides  the  reading  of  it  on  other 
public  occasions.  Nay,  they  were 
required  to  have  it  written  on 
their  hearts,  and  to  teach  it  dili- 
gently unto  their  children,  Deut. 
xvii.  xxxi.  9--19.  vi.  x.  To  this 
day,  the  Jews  have  the  utmost  re- 
gard for  their  law,  reading,  in  the 
anoient  manner,  so  much  of  it 
every  Sabbath  in  their  synagogues. 
The  book  of  it  publicly  used,  is 
written  with  the  greatest  exact- 
ness, and  is  carefully  preserved 
from  every  thing  tending  to  defile 
it. 

Lawful;  agreeable  to  law.  AU 
things  are  lawful,  but  all  things  art 
not  expedient :  it  is  lawful,  simply 
considered,  to  eat  any  kind  of  pro- 
vision ;  but  it  may  be  so  circum- 
stantiated, as  not  to  promote  the 
edification  of  others,  1  Cor.  vi.  12. 

Larvgiver.  God  or  Christ  is 
Lawgiver;  his  sovereign  will  ii 
the  infallible  rule  of  our  conduct 
and  he  hath  prescribed  laws  to  us 
in  his  word,  Isa.  xxxiii.  22. 
James  iv.  12.  and  he  is  the  only 
Lord  of  our  conscience,  whose 
mere  will  binds  it  to  obedience, 
and  whose  laws  are  subject  to  no 
examination,  being  absolutely  su- 
(ireme  and  infallible.  Moses  was 
a  lawgiver;  by  him  God  gave  his 
lystem  of  laws  to  the  Hebrews; 
he  law  is  called  his,  and  he  is 
said  tc  give  its  commandments, 
"umb.  xxi.  18.  Deut.  xxxiii.   21. 

Lawyer,  an  explainer  of  the 
Jewish  laws. 

AZARUS,  together  with  his 
sisters  Martha  and  Mary,  dwelt  at 
Bethany.  Jesus  sometimes  lodg- 
ed  in  their  house, 

Laxarut,  the  name  of  the  poor 
man  in  Christ's  parable. 

LEAD,  a  coarse  and  heavy,  but 
useful  metal,  from  which  an  o% 
and  spirit  somewhat  like  vinegar, 
imes  extracted,  and  with 
the  ore  of  which,  silver  is  ordina- 
rily mixed.  It  seems,  that  as  car- 
ly  as  the  age  of  Job,  it  was  used  is 


t  E  A 
etipraving,  and  that  they   poured 
it  into  tlie  intisloiis  of  the  charac- 
ters, for  the  lasting  continuance 
thereof,  Job  xix.  'M. 

To  lead;  (1.)  To  direct,  Psal. 
xxxi.  3.  (2.)  To  govern,  conduct, 
Psal.  Ixxx.  1.  (3.)  To  seduce; 
draw  into  error  and  wickedness, 
«  Tim.  iii.  6.  God  led  the  He- 
brews in  the  wilderness,  by  the 
symbol  of  his  presence,  in  the  pil- 
lar of  cloud  that  directed  their 
motions,  Psal.  cxxxvi.  16.  Isa. 
Ixiii.  12. ;  and  leads  his  people  in 
every  age,  by  the  direction  and 
drawing  influence  of  his  word, 
Spirit,  and  providence,  Psalm 
xliii.  3. 

LEAF ;  there  are  leares  of 
trees ;  of  books  ;  of  doors,  Gen. 
viii.  U.  Jer.  xxxvi.  23.  1  Kings 
vi.  34.  Adam  and  Eve's  first 
cloathing  of  Jig-leavet,  was  an 
emblem  of  our  self-righteousness, 
which  must  be  put  oft',  to  put  on 
the  Lord  Jesus,  our  glorious  sa- 
crifice. Gen.  iii.  7. 

LEAGUE,  a  covenant,  or  so- 
lemn agreement  for  peace,  pro- 
tection or  assistance,  or  subjection 
between  nations,  or  between  prin- 
ces and  people.  Josh.  ix.  11-16. 
2  Sam.  v,  3.  1  Kings  v.  12.  xv. 
17. 

LEAH.     See  Jacob. 

LEAN.  An  animal  body  is  lean, 
when  there  is  so  little  flesh  that 
the  bones  stick  out.  Gen,  xli.  3,  4. 

To  leait  upon  a  staff,  pillar,  or 
supporting  assistant,  Heb.  xi.  21. 
Judg.  xvi.  26.  To  lean,  in  the 
metaphoiic  language,  signifies,  to 
trust,  or  depend  upon  any  person 
or  thing,  for  assistance  or  comfort; 
2  Kings  xviii.  21. 

LEAP;  skip:  (1.)  To  jump  tc 
and  tro,  especially  to  express  joy, 
Jer.  ilviii.  27.  Acts  iii.  8.  (2.)  To 
move,  or  march  with  great  cheer- 
fulness and  speed. 

LEARN ;  (1.)  To  get  the  know- 
ledge of  things  by  hearing  or  ob- 
serving, 1  Cor.  xiv.  31.  Psal.  cxix. 
71.  (2.)  To  imitate;  to  follow  as 
a  pattern,  Psal.  cvi.  35.  Mattn. 
xi.  29.  (3.)  To  take  heed,  1  Tim. 
i.  20  (4.)  To  know  the  sentiment 
of  others,  Gal.  iii.  2. 

LEASING,  falsehood,  lies,  Psal. 
Iv.  2.  V.  6. 

LEAST;  (1.)  The  smallest  quan- 
lity,  Num.  xi.  32.  (2.)  Such  ai 
ere  meanest,  of  lowest  rank,  va- 
fue,  and  usefulness,  Judg.  vi.  15. 
Eph.  ni.  8.  (3.)  Most  humble  and 
»elf-debased,  Luke  ix.  4S. 

To  LEAVE;      (1.)    Tu    depart 


L  E  t  277 

from,  Job  xvi.  18. ;  to  cease  dwell- 
ing with,  Gen.  ii.  24. ;  to  cease  in- 
sisting further  on,  Heb.  vi.  1.  (2.) 
To  let  remain  behind,  Leviticu* 
vii.  15.  Exodus  xvi.  19.  Joel  ii. 
14. 

LEAVEN,  a  piece  of  dough,  but 
especially  what  is  salted  and  sour* 
ed  for  fermenting.  Such  bread  as 
was  made  of  dough  unsoured  and 
unfermented,  was  called  unleaven 
ed ;  and  what  was  made  of  fer- 
mented dough,  was  called  leaven- 
ed, Exod.  xii.  15. 

LEBANON,  a  famed  mountain 
in  ihe  south  of  Syria,  and  north 
of  Canaan.  When  taken  at  large, 
it  is  about  300  milas  in  circumfer- 
ence,  and  consists  of  two  large 
mountains,  Lebanon  or  Libanus, 
and  Antilibanus.  According  to 
•the  ancients,  these  mountains,  lay 
east  and  west ;  but  the  moderns 
say,  that  they  lie  south  and  north, 
Lebanon  on  the  west  side,  and  An- 
tilibanus on  the  east,  with  Hollow- 
Syria,  or  the  pleasant  valley  of  Le 
banon,  between  them.  Josh.  xi. 
17.  According  to  Calmet,  Mount 
Lebanon  is  shaped  like  a  horse 
shoe,  with  its  opening  towards  the 
north.  It  begins  about  ten  mile» 
from  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  wet 
northward  in  Syria,  and  run* 
south  till  almost  over  against  Zi- 
don,  then  turns  eastward,  on  the 
north  frontiers  of  Galilee,  and 
lastly,  turns  northward,  running 
as  far  as  Laodicea  Scabiosa,  in  Sy- 
ria. But  according  to  Maundiel 
and  Reland,  the  valley  between 
the  two  mountains  is  much  more 
long  and  narrow  than  Calmet's  re- 
presentation will  allorv  of.  But 
the  truth  is,  travellers  are  in  so 
much  danger,  from  the  wild 
beasts  that  haunt  it,  and  from  the 
scarce  tamer  Arabs  that  rove  a- 
bout  it,  that  they  dare  not  search 
it  with  such  care  and  deliberation 
as  an  exact  description  would  re- 
quire. 

LEDGE,  a  roll  of  short  brazen 
staves,  with  a  plate  of  brass  alona 
their  heads,  1  Kings  vii.  28.  35. 
37. 

LEEK.     See  Onion. 

LEES,  the  dregs  of  wine  settled 
to  the  bottom;  and  so,  wines  on 
ihe  lees,  are  wine  strong  and  puri- 
fied, by  the  lees  settling  to  the 
bottom,  Isa.  xxv.  6. 

LEG.    Men's  legs  are  taken  for 
their  strength,  Psalm  cxlvii.    IQ. 
and   are  called  strong  men,  who 
bow  themselves,  becoming  feeble 
in  old  age,  Eccl.  xii.  3. 


578 


t  E  P 


LEGION,  a  barid  of  soldiers  in 
t!ie  Roman  army. 

To  LKND,  hoping  for  nothing 
again,  is  to  give  freely,  or  lend 
without  usury,  Luke  vi.  35.  Lend- 
nifj  to  tlie  needy  is  a  very  necessa- 
ty  dutv,  Deut.  xv.  8.  xxiii.  19. 

LKNTILES,  a  kind  of  grain, 
like  vetches  or  pease  of  which  was 
made  a  coarse  kind  of  food,  u>ed 
by  mourners,  Gen.  xxv.  34. 

LEOPARD,  the  I  >ng-tailed  fc- 
lis.  Its  upper  part  is  beantifully 
spotted,  and  the  lower  is  streaked. 
It  is  smaller  than  the  tiger;  but 
surprisingly  swift,  strong,  and  act- 
ive, and  no  less  voracious  and 
fierce. 

LEPER,  one  affected  with  the 
Uproty.  Lepers  were  excluded 
from  the  society  of  other  people, 
and  hence  sometimes  formed  one 
of  their  own.  We  find  four  of 
them  in  one,  in  the  days  of  Elisha, 
and  ten  of  them  in  another,  in 
the  days  of  our  Saviour,  2  Kings 
vii.  8.  Luke  xvii.  12.  The  lepro- 
sy is  twofold  in  kind  or  degree. 
That  of  the  Jews  was  probably 
much  the  same  with  the  elephan- 
tiasis, or  leprosy  of  the  Arabs,  E- 
gyptians,  &c.  and  which  came  in 
to,  and  raged  in  Italy  about  sixty 
years  before  the  birth  of  our  Sa- 
Tiour.  It  chiefly  rages  in  warmer 
climates.  It  begins  within  the 
body,  and  throws  out  a  sanious 
moisture,  that  corrupts  tlie  out 
ride  of  it,  covering  it  with  a  kind 
of  white  scales,  attended  with  a 
most  tormenting  itch.  The  af- 
flicted person  becomes  hoarse; 
<iis  bloo<l  becomes  mingled  with 
whitish  particles,  and  the  serum 
f)f  it  so  dry,  that  vinegar  poured 
thereon  boils  up,  and  salt  applied 
to  it  does  not  dissolve,  and  s( 
strongly  bound  together  with  im- 
perceptible threads,  that  calcined 
lead  thrown  into  it  swims  above; 
his  eyes  become  red  and  inflamed, 
similar  to  those  of  a  cat;  his 
tongue  becomes  dry,  black,  swol- 
len, ulcerated,  and  furrowed  ;  his 
face  resembles  a  half-burnt  coal, 
furrowed  with  hard  knobs,  green 
ish  at  bottom,  and  white  at  the 
top.  The  body  becomes  so  hot, 
that  a  fresh  apple  held  but  an  hour 
in  the  hand,  will  be  considerably 
withered  and  wrinkled;  the  parts 
Infected  become  insensible,  aim 
at  last,  the  nose,  fingers,  &c.  fall 
off.  In  the  10th  andllthcentu 
ries,  this  terrible  distemper  was 
common  in  Europe,  introduced, 
I   fuppose,     by    the    Arabs   and 


LET 

Moors:    and   it  is  said  there  w*« 
about  15,000,01-  rather,  according 

Matthew  Par.s,  9000  hosi)italk 
for  lepers.  At  present,  it  is  scarce 
nown  in  Europe.  Some  time 
ago,  a  leprosy  resembling  that  of 
the  Africans  terribly  afflicted  the 
people  of  Barbadoes,  especially  the 
blacks. 

LET,  is  expressive,  (1.)  Of  com 
mand,  Deut.  v.  1'2.  (2.)  Of  m. 
treaty,  5!  Sam.  xiii.  6.  (3.)  Ot 
permission.  Gen.  xlix.  21.  (4.)  Of 
entrusting,  or  assigning  by  tack  or 
lease.  Song  viii.  11.  To  Ut,  aUo 
signifies  to  hinder,  keep  back,  Isa. 
xliii.  13.  2  Thess.  ii.  7. 

LETTER  ;  (1.)  A  mark  used  in 
writing.  The  Egyptian  method 
of  writing,  by  a  kind  of  pictures  of 
the  tilings  themselves,  was  per- 
haps the  most  ancient  in  the 
world.  The  Chinese  method  of 
using  a  distinct  character  for  every 
word,  somewhat  like  our  short 
hand,  is  also  very  ancient,  but  it 
is  very  incommodious,  as  it  would 
take  a  man's  life  to  learn  the  half 
of  their  80,000  letters,  unless  these 
letters,  as  some  say,  be  formed 
from  simple  ones,  by  stated  rules. 
The  invention  of  letters,  that  may 
be  combined  in  so  many  thousand 
different  forms,  is  so  marvellous 
and  useful,  that  I  am  almost  dis 
posed  to  believe  God  himself  the 
author  of  it,  perhaps  in  the  tablet 
of  the  law.  No  letters  were  known 
in  Europe,  till  Cadmus,  about  the 
tim«  of  David,  brought  sixteen  of 
the  Phenician  characters  hither. 
From  these,  the  Greek,  Roman, 
Coptic,  Gothic,  and  Sclavonic 
characters  were  formed,  one  after 
another.  From  the  Hebrew  or 
Assyrian  characters,  the  Pheni- 
cian, Syrian,  Samaritan,  Ethio- 
pic,  and  Arabic  charaters,  seem 
to  have  been  formed,  though  with 
considerable  alterations.  (2.)  A 
missive  or  epistle,  sent  by  one  per- 
son to  another,  2  Sam.  xi.  14. 
Sanballat  insulted  Nehemiah  in 
sending  him  his  letter  open,  and 
not  rolled  up  in  the  Asiatic  form, 
Neh.  vi.  1.  (3.)  Learning,  know- 
ledge of  the  mysterious  sense  of 
God's  word,  John  vii.  15.  (4.)  The 
outside  of  thii.gs;  so  circumcision 
of  the  flesh  is  called  circumcision 
of  the  letter,  Rom.  ii.  29.  The 
outward  observance  of  Moses'  ce- 
remonies: outward  service  of 
God  ;  or  walking  according  tooui 
corrupt  lusts,  is  called  the  oWnM« 
of  the  letttr,  Rom.  vii.  6.  See  Kilt. 

LEVI,    tlie  third  s<jn  of  Jacob 


LIB  L  I  O  27» 

•y  Leah,  bom  about  A.  M.  2254.   Arabian  desert,  where  the  wan- 

'       ■  "'  '     ■        dering  Hebrews  encamped,  Numb, 

xxxiii.  20.  (2.)  A  city  of  Judah, 
given  to  the  priests,  and  which  I 
suppose  stood  about  12  or  16milei 
south-west  of  Jerusalem,  Josh. 
xxi.  13. 

LIBYA,  a  large  country  west- 
ward of  Egypt.  A  number  of  the 
inhabitants  lived  anciently  in  a 
vagabond  manner,  roving  from 
place  to  place.  They  were,  we 
suppose,  the  descendants  of  Leha- 
bim,  the  son  of  Mizraim,  and  are 
called  Lubira.  The  eastern  part 
of  Libya  was  generally  subject  to 
Egypt. 

LIE,  or  lye;  (1.)  An  untruth, 
told  with  a  design  to  deceive,  or 
at  least  tending  to  it,  Judg.  xvi, 
10.  (2.)  False  doctrine,  John  u. 
21.     Rom.  iii,  7. 


He  assisted  Simeon  in  murdering 
the  Shechemites,  and  for  that  rea- 
son had  his  father's  dying  denun- 
ciation, that  his  family  should  be 
scattered  among  the  Hebrew  tribes 
in  Canaan,  Gen.  xxxiv.  25 — 33. 
xlix.  5 — 7.  He  had  three  sons, 
Gershon,  Kohath,  and  Merari,  and 
a  daughter,  called  Jochebed. 
Himself  died,  aged  137  years;  but 
his  three  sons  produced  three  dif- 
ferent  families.  At  their  return 
from  Egypt,  the  tribe  of  Levi  was 
by  far  the  least  of  all  the  Hebrews, 
sonsisting  of  but  22,273  males 
above  a  month  old.  The  Levites 
faithfully  cut  off  their  idolatrous 
friends,  for  their  worshipping  of 
the  golden  calf.  God  rewarded 
their  zeal,  constituting  them  his 
sacred  ministers.— Aaron  and  his 
male  descendants  were  chosen  to 
be  priests.  The  rest  of  the  tribe 
were  made  a  kind  of  inferior  a- 
gents  in  holy  things. 

LEVITICUS,  the  third  book  of 
Moses,  so  called,  because  it  chiefly 
consists  of  laws  relative  to  the  Le- 
vitlcal  priesthood. 

LEVIATHAN,  a  monstrous  a- 
nimal ;  but  whether  it  be  the  cro- 
codile, the  teethed  whale,  or  th 


LIEUTENANTS,  the  deputy, 
governors  of  the  Persian  king, 
Ezra  viii.  36.  Esth.  iii.  12. 

LIFE.     SeeLiDe. 

LIFT ;  ( 1.)  To  raise  higher.  Gen. 
vii,  17.  (2.)  To  render  more  ho- 
nourable and  conspicuous,  1  Chr. 
xiv.  2.  1  Sam.  ii.  7. 

LIGHT;  (l.)Of  small  weight 
not  heavy.  Numb.  xxi.  6.  (2. 
Of  small  moment,  value,  or  usev 


huge  land-dragon,  is  not  agreed;'  1  Sam.  xviii.  23.  1  Kings  xvi.  31. 


and  indeed  all  the  three  might  be 
known  to  Job. 

LEVY,  to  raise,  by  taking  a 
part  from  among  the  rest,  as  a 
tribute  is  raised  from  the  rest  of 
the  incomes  of  the  nation  ;  or  an 
army,  or  number  of  workmen 
raised  in  a  nation,  1  Kings  ix.  21. 
V.  13,  14. 

LEWD,  openly  wicked. 

LIBERAL,  ready  to  give  to  the 
poor  and  needy. 

LIBERALITY,  is  either  what 


Persons  are  light  when  they  are 
inconstant  and  vain,  Judg.  ix.  4. 
Zeph.  iii.  4. 

LiM  is  a  very  marvellous  and 
delightful  substance.  Its  motion 
is  extremely  quick,  and  is  said  to 
move  about  ten  millions  of  miles 
m  a  minute.  It  renders  other  bo- 
dies visible  and  agreeable,  Ecci. 
xi.  7.  After  God  had  formed  th« 
heavens  and  the  substance  of  the 
earth,  he  formed  light ,  and  by 
including  it  in  a  kind  of  lummous 


is  given  to  the  poor,  or  the  boun-  cloud  moving  round  the  earth,  or 


titGl    disposition    wherewith 
gives  it,    1  Cor.    xvi.  13.    2  Cor. 
viii.  2. 

LIBERTY;  (1.)  Freedom  to  do 
or  forbear  a  particular  action,  as 
one  pleaseth,  1  Cor.  vii.  39.  viii. 
9.  X.  29.  (2.)  Freedom  from  hu- 
man slavery  or  imprisonment. 
Lev.  XXV.  10.  Heb.  xiii.  23.  (3.) 
freedom  from  the  ceremonial  and 


having  the  earth  moving  round  it, 
he  divided  it  from  the  darkness. 
On  the  fourth  day  he  made  the 
sun,  moon,  and  stars,  to  be  means 
of  communicating  this  light  to 
our  lower  world :  and  they  and  all 
other  things  tending  to  give,  or 
transmit,  or  receive  Tight,  as  win- 
dows, eyes,  sight,  candles,  and 
return  of  the  day,  &c.  a.-e  called 


LIBERTINES,  such  Jews  as- God  is  %A<;  his  nature  is  infinite- 
were  free  citi«ens  or  burgesses  of  ly  pure  and  glorious;  he  has  all 
Rome;  they  had  a  separate  syna- 1  wisdom,  excellency,  and  useful- 
gogue  at  Jerusalem,  and  sundry  ]ness;  and  is  the  author  of  all 
of  them  concurred  in  the  perse- j  knowledge  and  comfort  to  his 
sution  of  Stephen,  Acts  vi.  9.         'creatures,  1  John  i.  6.  Isa.   i.  W. 

LIBNAH;M.)  A  place  in   the , Psal.  xxvii.  1. 


ISO  LIN 

LIGHTNING,  flashes  of  fire 
that  attend  thunder.  The  motion 
thereof  is  quick  and  majestic ;  and 
it  is  called  God's  light,  that  is,  as  it 
were,  spread  along  the  sky,  as  he 
forms  it,  and  it  is  grand  and  glo- 
lious,  Job  xxviii.  26.  xxxvi.  50.  It 
eften  happens  in  Canaan  in  win- 
ler.  And  when  it  is  in  the  south 
or  south-west,  and  followed  with 
thunder,  it  is  a  certain  sign  of 
rain. 

To  lighten;  (1.)  To  make  light 
by  unloading.  Acts  xxvii.  18.  (2.) 
To  make  to  see  or  shine ;  or  to 
fill  with  comfort,  Psal.  lixvii.  18. 
xxxiv.  5.    See  Eitlighten, 

LIGURE,  a  precious  stone,  said 
to  be  spotted  like  the  animal  call' 
ed  the  lynx  or  ounce;  and  others 
take  it  for  the  jacinct.  It  was  the 
first  in  the  third  row  of  the  high- 
priest's  brea^t  plate,  and  had  the 
name  of  Gad  inscribed  on  it.  Ex- 
odus xxviii.  19. 

LIKEN.     See  Compare. 

LIKENESS,  similitude;  (1.) 
The  outward  form  of  any  thing, 
Ezek.  i.  5.  (i.)  An  image,  repre- 
»enting  a  person  or  thing,  Deut. 
,v.  12.  15.  (3.)  A  resemblance 
Jetween  one  person  or  thing  and 
another,  Acts  xiv.  )  1. 

LILY,  one  of  the  principal  flow- 
ers. The  flower  consists  of  six 
/eaves,  formed  into  the  shape  of  a 
bell ;  the  pistil  is  in  the  centre  of 
the  flower,  and  becomes  an  oblong 
and  three-cornered  fruit,  contain- 
ing two  roics  of  seed.  The  root  is 
of  a  bulbous  fbrm.  Lilies  are  very 
high  flowers,  and  many  spring 
from  one  root ;  they  are  no  leas 
fragrant,  comely,  and  medicinal, 
especially  the  roots  of  white  lilies. 
Toumefort  mentions  46  kinds  of 
lilies,  and  besides,  there  is  the  lily 
qfthe  valley,  which  has  but  one 
leaf,  formed  in  the  manner  of  a 
bell;  and  of  which  there  are  seven 
kinds.  Lilies  were  so  plentiful  in 
Canaan,  that,  it  seems,  they  heat- 
ed their  ovens  with  withered  ones, 
Matth.  vi.  28.  .'^0. 

LIME,  a  kind  of  substance 
formed  from  chalk,  burnt  stones, 
•hells,  or  bones,  &c.  It  is  of  great 
use  for  building,  and  for  manuring 
fields. 

A  LIMIT  is  the  utmost  bounda- 
ry of  a  place. 

To  limit,  is  to  point  out  and  fix, 
Heb.  iv.  7. 

LINE;  (1.)  A  cord  or  instru- 
ment, to  measure  and  adjust 
things  by,  1  Kings  vii.  15.  Isa. 
«xxiv.  17.  2  Sam.  viii.  2.    (2.)  A 


LIT 

provinoei   or   course   of  motion, 
Psal.  xix.  4. 

LINEN.  The  three  Hebrew 
words  for  it,  are  had,  shesh,  and 
butz.  Calmet  thinks,  the  first 
ought  to  be  rendered  linen;  and 
of  this  the  priests'  garments  con- 
sisted ;  the  second  sotton,  of  which 
the  curtains  of  the  tabernacle  con- 
sisted; and  the  third,  the  tilk 
growing  on  the  shell-fish  called 
pinna  •  but  it  is  certain,  that  (h» 
priests'  coats  and  mitre  are  some- 
times said  to  be  of  bad,  and  some- 
times of  shesh,  which  infers  that 
both  words  signify  the  same  thing, 
Exod.  xxviii.  39.  Lev.  xvi.  4.  So- 
lomoii  too  uses  butz,  to  express 
the  stuff  of  the   sacred  vails,  for 


a  manufacture  of  fish-silk  existed 
so  early  at  Beersheba,  that  lay  at 
a  considerable  distance  from  the 
.sea,  1  Chron.  iv.  21.  The  best 
linen  was  anciently  made  in  E- 
gypt,  as  their  country  afforde<l 
the  finest  flax;  but,  it  is  said,  the 
most  of  their  linen  was  coarse; 
and  Solomon,  it  seems,  bought 
linen-yarn  in  Egypt,  and  establish- 
ed a  factory  for  weaving  it  in  Ju- 
dea,  Prov.  vu.  16.  1  Kings  x.  28. 
It  seems  that  linen  was  anciently 
used  for  writing  on,  and  the  let- 
ters  formed  with  a  pencil. 

LIST,  to  think  fit,  Matth.  xvil. 
12. 

LISTEN,  to  hear  attentively. 
Isa.  xlix.  1. 

LITTLE,  small;  (1.)  Small  in 
quantity,  Exod.  xvi.  18.  (2.)  Few 
in  number,  Exod.  xii.  4.  (3.) 
Short  in  measure  or  time,  2  Sam. 
xvi.  1 .    Job  X.  20. 

LIVE;  (1.)  To  have  a  power  of 
motion  and  action.  Gen.  xlv.  3. 
(2.)  To  recover  from  dangerous 
sickness,  John  iv.  50,  51.  (3.)  To 
have  food,  and  otlii;r  things  pro- 
per for  the  maintenance  of  life, 
1  Cor.  ix.  13.  (4.)  To  be  inward- 
ly quickened,  nourished,  and  ac- 
tuated by  the  influence  of  God, 
Gal.  ii.  20.  (5.)  To  be  greatly  re- 
freshed and  comforted,  Psal.  xxii. 
16.     1  Thess.  iii.  8. 

Living,  is  either  (1.)  that  which 
has  life;  and  even  water  tliat 
runs,  is  called  living,  1  Kings  iii. 
22.  Numb.  xix.  17.  Or,  (2.)  A 
man's  substance,  whereby  his  life 
is  maintained,  Luke  xv.  12.  Mark 
xii.  44. 

LIVELY,  full  of  life,  strong  and 
active,  Exod.  i.  19.  Psal.   xxxviii 


LOO 

LIFE;  (1.)  A  natural  power  of  nesr 
«oting,  Job  iii.  'iO.  Ecc-1.  ii.  17. 
{%)  Spiritual  life,  consisting  in 
our  being  instated  in  the  favour  ot 
God,  quickened  by  his  Spirit,  and 
conformed  to  his  image  ;  in  con- 
sequence whereof,  we,  by  super* 
natural  influence,  live  on  God's 
fulness  of  grace,  enjoy  fellowship 
with  him,  and  act  to  his  glory, 
Rom.  viii.  fi.  Col.  iii.  3. 

LIVER,  an  inward  part  of  an 
animal;  and  which  was  one  of 
the  entrails  of  beasts,  inspected  by 
the  Chaldeans,  and  other  hea- 
thens, in  their  divination,  Ezek. 
xxi.  n 


LIZARDS,  are  animals  that  live 
partly  in  water,  and  partly  on 
land:  their  body  is  oblong  and 
roundish  :  they  have  four  legs,  and 
hinder  parts  terminated  by  a  ta- 
pering tail,  as  may  be  seen  in  the 
common  esk.  L-zards  are  of  ma- 
ny different  kinds,  as  newts,  cro- 
codiles, guanas,  &c. 

LO,  the  same  as  behold  ;  it  is  oft 
used  to  point  to  a  perscm  or  thing 
in  sight;  and  sometimes  it  ex- 
presses cheerful  readiness.  Gen. 
xxix.  7.  Psal.  xl.  7. 

LOAD,  to  put  as  much  upon  a 
person  <,'r  beast  as  they  can   bear. 

LOAVES  of  bread  were  ancient- 
ly sent  in  presents,  even  to  persons 
of  considerable  note,  1  Sam.  xvii. 
17.  XXV.  18.  1  Kings  xiv.  3.  2 
Kings  iv.  42. 

LOCK,  an  instrument  for  shut- 
ting  a  door.  In  the  east,  they  are 
often  of  wood  and  wire,  and  may 
be  easily  opened  with  a  stick,  or 
one's  finger. 

LO-AMMI,  i.  e.  not  my  people. 
See  Hosea. 

LOCUSTS,  flying  insects,  most 
destructive  to  the   fruits  of  the  connecting  and  supporting  luler. 
ground,    particularly    vines,  and  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Gliost, 
the  corn  after  it    is    in  the  ear ;  is  often  called  Lord,  to  denote  hi; 


LOR  281 

fine  pint  Engliah,    Lev. 

.  10. 

LOINS,  the  lower  parts  of  the 

back,  Exod.   xxviii.  42.     1    Kings  . 

viii.  19.;  and  sometimes  ttey  are 

put  for  the  whole  man,  Psal.  Ixvi. 

ii. 

LONG,  of  great  extent  or  dura- 
tion, Psal.cxxix.  3.  rii.  6.  lolong, 
is  to  desire  very  earnestly,  as  one 
hungry  or  thirsty  desires  refresh- 
ment. Gen.  xxxiv.  8.  2  Sam. 
xxiii.  15.;  so  persons  grievously 
afflicted  long  for  death,  Job  iii. 
21.  David's  soui  longed  for  his 
banished  son  Absalom,  2  Sam. 
xiii.  59. 

LOOK;  (1.)  To  behold,  see, 
Dtut.  xxviii.  32.  (2.)  To  take  a 
careful  view  of,  Lev.  xiii.  .'J.  (3.) 
Fully  to  understand  and  reveal. 
Rev.  V.  5.  (4.)  To  choose.  Acts 
vi.  3.     (6.)  To  care  for,  Jer.  xl.  4. 

LOOSE;  ll.)  To  unbind,  John 
xi.  44.  (2.)  To  open.  Rev.  v.  2. 
(3.)  To  put  (;ti' shoes.  Josh.  v.  15. 
(4.)  To  free  from  church-censure, 
Matth.  xvi.  16.  (5.)  To  set  at  li- 
berty, Psal.  cii.  20.  cv.  20.  (6.) 
To  set  sail.  Acts  xiii.  13.  xxvii. 
21. 

LOP,  to  cut  off  the  top  or 
branches  of  a  tree.     See  Bough. 

LORD,  one  that  has  rule  ar>d 
authority ;  such  as  a  husband, 
Gen.  xviii.  12.;  a  master,  John 
XV.  15. ;  a  prophet,  1  Kings  xviii. 
7.;  a  prince,  or  noted  person. 
Gen.  xxiv.  18.  And  the  wives  or 
daughters  of  such  great  men  are 
called  ladies,  Judg.  v.  29.  When, 
in  the  Old  Testament,  Lord  is 
printed  in  capitals,  it  is  ordinari- 
ly the  translation  of  Jehovah.  In 
lesser  characters,  it  is  the  tran- 
slation of  Adon,  which  signilies  a 


they  are  of  d 


fruitful,  and  go  forth   by   bands 


inches  long,  and  about  the  thick- 
ness of  a  man's  finger. 

To  LODGi;;  (1.)  To  continue 
for  a  night  or  more,  Gen.  xxviii. 
11.  Psal.  xlix.  12.  (2.)  To  make 
nests  for  lodging  in,    Mark  iv.  32. 

LOFT,  a  story  of  a  house.  Acts 
9.     Lqf'ty,  very  high.     God 


kinds;  are  very  self-existence,  his  giving  being  to. 


and  his  supporting  and  ruling 
every  creature,  Psal.  ex.  1.  2 
Thess.  iii.  3.  He  is  called  Lord  o/ 
hosts,  or  Lord  of  Sabbaoth ;  as  he 
made,  owns,  supports,  and  rules 
all  the  armies  of  angels,  men,  and 
other  creatures,  Psal.  xxiv.  10. 
James  v.  4.  When  Lord,  in  the 
New  Testament,  is  the  translation 
of  hyrios,  it  very  often  signifies 
Christ,  Rev.  xiv   13.;    but  Lord, 

the /<i/?i/  "Oiie,  his" excellency   and  i  the  translation  of  (Veipoto,  or  mas. 

auLliority  are  infinitely  superior  to  iter,  is  perhaps  never  ascribed  to 


that  of  any  other,  Isa.  Iv.  15. 

LOG,  a  measure  for  things  h 
quid  containing  about  21  solic 
inches  and  a   quarter,    which    i; 


(Christ,  but  to  God  essentially.  See 
Actii  iv.  24.  Luke  ii.  29.  Jude  4. 
Rev.  vi.  10.  2  Pet.  ii.  1.  Jesua 
Christ  is  called  Lord  of  lords,  and 


882 


£  U  K 


Lord  of  all ;  he  supports  and  go 
vem3  all  kings,  masters,  and  oth-ei 
fulers,  nay,  all  persons  and  thing: 
in  heaven  and  earth,  Rev.  xix.  16. 
Acts  X.  56. 

LO-KUHAMAH,  not  obtaining 
mercy  ;  as  Ruhamah  signifies,  ha\ 
ing  obtained  mercy.     See  Hoiea. 

IK)SE,  to  suffer  to  perish,  John 
vi.  39.  Christ  Inset  none  of  his 
elect;  suffers  none  of  them  to  be 
eternally  ruined,  John  xvii.  12. 

LOT,  the  son  of  Haran,  and  ne 
phew  of  Abraham,  and,  as  we 
suppose,  brother  of  Sarah.  After 
the  death  of  his  father,  he  lived 
and  travelled  with  Abraham. 

Lot,  any  thinfj  cast  or  drawn  in 
order  to  determine  a  point  in  de- 
bate. It  is  a  solenm  appeal  to 
God,  for  an  immediate  interposal 
of  his  directive  power,  for  deter- 
mining the  affair ;  and,  on  that 
account,  ought  to  be  used  in  no- 
thing but  what  is  important,  and 
cannot  otherwise  be  peacefully  de- 
termined in  ;  and  it  is  to  be  used 
with  reverence  and  prayer,  Prov, 
xvi.  .-53.  xviii.  18.  Acts  i.  24,  25, 
26.     1  Sam.  xiv.  41. 

LOTHE,  to  dislike,  abhor. 

LOUD,  that  ean   be  far  heard. 
A  loud  cry,  noise,  or  voice,    is 
live  of  great  danger,  earnest 


dining  them  to  show  kindness 
or  desire  fellowship  with,  or  c 
possession  of  some  person  or 
things,  on  aacount  of  some  excel 
lency  apprehended  therein.  (2.) 
A  gratious  habit,  principle,  or 
disposition,  wrought  in  our  soul 
by  the  Spirit  of  God. 

LOUR,  to  look  sad,  Matthew 
xvi.  3. 

LUBIM.     See  Libya. 

LUCIFER.     See  Star. 

LUCRE,  gain. 

LUD,  the  son  of  Shem. 

2.  Lttd,  the  son  of  Mizraim,  and 
father  of  the  Ludim  in  Africa. 
These  we  suppose  the  same  as  the 
Nubians,  or  some  Ethiopians  on 
the  south  or  west  of  Egypt. 

LUHITH,  a  town  In  the  land 
of  Moab,  probably  built  on  a  hill, 
and  between  Ar  and  Zoar. 

LUKE,  or  Lueat,  the  evange- 
list; a  native  of  Antioch  in  Syria, 
and  a  physician  in  his  business. 
Whether  he  was  a  Jew  or  Gentile, 


L  T  S 

or  whether  he  was  the  same  as  Lu 
cius  the  kinsman  of  Paul,  Rom 
xvi.  21. ;  or  whether  he  was  con- 
verted by  Paul  at  Antioch,  or  did 
at  first  meet  with  him  at  Troas, 
we  know  not. 

LUKEWARM, neither  cold  nor 
hot :  the  professed  Christians  of 
Laodicea  are  so  called,  because 
they  neither  wholly  disregarded 
Christ  and  his  cause,  nor  were 
they  zealous  in  loving  him  and 
promoting  his  honour,  and  so 
were  loathsome  to  him,  Hev.  iii. 
16. 

LUMP,  a  piece  of  clay,  dough, 
or  bunch  of  figs,  2  Kings  xx.  7. 

LUNATIC,  persons  affected 
with  some  distemper  influenced 
by  the  moon,  such  as  the  falling, 
sickness,  melancholy,  madness, 
&c. 

LURK,  to  hide  one's  self. 

LUZ.  The  most  ancient  Luz 
was  called  iJ«M«/ ;  but  a  Canaan- 
itish  inhabitant  of  it,  being  saved 
alive  for  discovering  to  the  He- 
brews a  secret  entrance  into  the 
city,  he  and  his  family  retired  in- 
to the  land  of  the  Hittites,  and 
built  another  citv,  called  Luz. 

LYBIA.     See  'Libya. 

LYCAONIA,  a  province  of  Les- 


Phrygia  on  the  west,  and  Pisidia 
on  the  south. 

LYCIA,  a  province  of  Lesser 
Asia,  having  Caria  on  the  west, 
the  Mediterranean  Sea  northward 
of  Syria  on  the  south,  and  Pam- 
phylia  on  the  north-east. 

LYDDA,  or  Lod,  was  built  by 
Shamed  the  son  of  Elpaal,  and 
stood  about  14  miles  north-east 
from  Joppa,  and  52  we^ward 
from  Jerusalem. 

LYUIA;  (1.)  A  woman  who 
had  been  born  in  Thyatira,  bus 
was  a  seller  of  purple-dye  or  pur. 
pie-silks  in  Philippi.  (2.)  A  coun- 
try in  Asia,  and  another  in  Afri- 
ca.    See  Lud, 

LYSTRA  was  a  city  of  Lycao- 
nia ;  but  some  think  it  rather  per- 
tained to  Isauria.  Here  Timothy 
was  born  ;  here  Paul  and  Barna- 
bas healed  a  man  who  had  been 
lame  from  his  birth,  and  were 
taken  for  Mercury  and  Jupiter; 
here  Paul  somu  years  after  con- 
firmed the  Christians,  Acts  xiv.  fi. 
18.  xvi.  1. 


M 


MAACHAH,  the  son  of  Nahor, 
by  his  concubine  Reuhiah, 
Gen.  xxii.  24.  Some  will  have  him 
the  fatlier  of  the  Makaeti,  in  Ara- 
bia the  Happy ;  and  imagine  the 
city  Maca  near  the  straits  of  Or- 
mus  on  the  east,  or  Mocha  on  the. 
south  coast,  may  have  been  called 
by  his  name.  I  rather  think  he 
was  the  father  of  the  Maacliath- 
ites,  who  inliabited  a  small  tract 
on  the  east  of  the  springs  of  Jor- 
dan, called  Maachathi,  or  Beth- 
maachah,  as  this  country  was  not 
far  distant  from  Nahor's  country 
of  Pa<ian-aram ;  and  hereabouts 
the  rest  of  Nahor's  posterity  dwelt. 

MAALEH  ACRABBIM,  i.  e. 
the  ascent  of  Acrabbim ;  so  called, 
from  the  multitude  of  terpenU  and 
tcorpions  that  frequented  that 
place.  Acrabbim  is  probably  the 
same  as  Acrabatene  in  the  land 
ofEdoni,  which  I  suppose  was  a 
part  of  Mount  Hor,  and  is  now 
called  Accaba,  and  hangs  over  JE- 
lath,  and  was  the  black  mountain 
of  Ptolemy,  Numb,  xxxiv.  4.  Josh. 
zv.  3. 

MACEDONIA,  a  large  country, 
on  the  north-east  of  Greece,  an- 
ciently called  iEmathia,  from  one 
of  its  kings.  It  had  the  mountains 
Scodrus  and  Htemus  on  the  north 
and  north-east,  t 
or  Archipelago,  with  part  of 
Thrace,  on  the  east,  Thessaly  on 
the  south,  Epirus  on  the  south 
west,  and  Albania  on  the  west. 
It  was  peopled  by  a  vast  number 
of  tribes,  which,  we  think, .were 
mostly  descended  from  Chlitimi 
the  son  of  Javan. 

MACHIR,  the  son  of  Manasseh, 
grandson  of  Joseph,  and  chief  of 
thefamilvofthe  Machirites. 

MACHPEL.\H,  where  Abra 
ham  and  sundry  of  his  family 
were  buried  in  a  cave,  was  near 
Hebron,  Gen.  ixxiii.  xxv.  9.  xlix. 
31.  1.  13. 

(1.)  Destitute  of  reason. 


to  be  at  the  court  of  Achisli,  1 
Sam.  xxi.  13,  14.  1  Cor.  x.iv.  23. 
(2.)  Furious  and  outrageous  ir 
persecuting  men;  so  Paul  was  ex- 
veedinglrj  mad  against  the  Chris- 
tians, Acts  xxvi.  11. 

MADAI,  the  third  son  of  Ja- 
pheth.  Gen.  x.  2. 

MADMANNAH,  or  JI/od7n«n,  a 


ty  of  Judah,  near  their  west  bor- 

!r,  and  not  far  from  Ziklag,  ana 

habited  by  the  ijosterity  ot 
Shaaph,  Josh.  xv.  31.  1  Chron. 
ii.  49.     Isa.  X.  31. 

MAGDALA.    See  Dalmanutha, 

MAGICIANS.     See  Divination. 

MAGISTRATES,  civil  Rulera 
particularly  such  as  rule  over  par- 
ticular cities,  Judg.  xviii.  7.  Ezra 
ii.  23. 

MAGNIFY,  to  make  great,  or 
declare  to  be  great. 

MAGOG.     See  Gog'. 

MAHANAIM,  a  city  on  the 
east  of  Jordan,  given  by  the  trilie 
ofGadtothe  Levites  of  Merari's 
family.  Josh.  xxi.  38. 

MAHANE-DAN,  i.  e.  the  camp 
of  Dan,  a  place  near  Kirjath-jear- 
where  the    600   Danites  en- 
camped in    their    way    to  Laish, 
Judg.  xviii.  12. 

MAID;  (1.)  A  young  woman, 
particularly  one  in  service,  2 
Kings  V.  4.  Gen.  xvi.  2.  (2.'  A 
virgin,  Deut.  xxii.  14.  Judg.  xix. 
24. 

MAJESTY,  the  royal  greatness 
of  God,  or  men,  which  commands 
reverence  and  awe,  Jude  25.  Esth. 
i.  4. 

MAIMED,  properly  signifies, 
such  as  want  members  of  thsir 
body,  Matth.  xviii.  8. 

MAINTAIN.    See  Uphold. 

MAKE;  (l.)To  cause  a  thing 
to  be  that  did  not  before  exist :  so 
God  at  first  made  all  things,  Gen, 
i.  31.  (2.)  To  put  persons  or 
things  into  such  a  form,  office,  or 
condition,  as  they  were  not  before, 
Isa.  xlv.  9. 

MAKKEDAH,  a  city  of  the 
tribe  pf  Judah,  about  two  miles 
east  from  Libnah,  and  ten  or  four- 
teen west  of  Jerusalem. 

MAKTESH,  a  street  in  Jerusa- 
lem ;  but  whether  that  of  the  val- 
ley of  Shiloah,  which  almost  sur- 
rounded   the    temple,    and     was 

haped  somewhat  like  a  mortar 


Such  a  one  David  feigned  himself  or  that  of  the  cheesemongers  be- 


tween the  hills  of  Acta  and  Zion 
or  any  other  street   of   the  city, 
where  they  used  mortart  for  bruis- 
ing the  spice  which   they  sold, 
cannot  determine. 

MALACHI,  the  12th  of  the  les 
ser  prouhets.  In  vain  it  has  been 
I  prttenued,  that  he  was  Zerubba- 
1  bel,  Ezra,  Mordecai,  or  Nehemi- 


i?i  MAN 

ah ;  none  of  these  are  ever  called 
prophets ;  nor  had  they  any  cause 
to  change  their  name :  nor  is  it  a 
whit  more  certain,  that  he  was  of 
the  tribe  of  Zebulun,  and  a  native 
of  the  city  of  Sephoris,  and  died 
young.  It  is  plam,  that  he  pro- 
phesied after  the  building  of  the 
second  temple ;  and,  we  suppose, 
about  A.  M.  3607,  about  sixteen 
years  after  the  death  of  Nehe- 
miah. 

MALES.  The  male  or  he-ani- 
mals ottered  in  sacriJice.  Thrice 
in  the  year,  at  the  passover,  pen- 
tecost,  and  feast  of  tabernacles, 
all  the  Hebrew  males  able  to  tra- 
vel were  to  attend  at  the  taberna- 
cle or  temple,  each  with  his  gifts, 
Exod.  xxiii.  17.  None  but  the 
males  of  Aaron's  family  were  al- 
lowed to  eat  of  sin-offerings  or 
trespass-offerings.  Lev.  vi.  IS.  29. 

MALICE,  deep  rooted  and  vio 
lent  hatred,  disposing  us  to  ren- 
der evil  for  good. 

MALIGNITY,  a  perverse  tern 
per  of  mind,  disposing  one  to  de- 
light in,  and  endeavour  by  all 
means  to  effect  the  destruction  of 
others,  doing  mischief  for  mis- 
chief's sake,  Rom.  i.  29. 

MALLOWS,  a  kind  of  plant, 
whose  flower  consists  of  one  leaf, 
and  is  very  open  at  the  top,  and 
divided  into  several  segments. 
From  the  bottom  of  the  flower 
there  arises  a  tube,  shaped  like  a 
pyramid;  and  from  the  cup  arises 
a  pistil,  which  is  fixed  like  a  nail 
to  the  lower  part  of  the  flower  : 
this  ripens  into  a  flat  roundish 
fruit,  which  contains  the  seed, 
which  is  usually  formed  as  a  kid- 
ney. There  are  about  50  or  60 
kinds  of  mallows.  Mallows  are 
very  useful  in  medicine. 

MAMMON,  a  Syriac  word,  sig- 
nifving  multitude,  or  tvorldly  rich- 
et.'  No  man  can  leme  God  and 
mammon  ;  none  can,  at  the  same 
time,  love  and  serve  God  with  his 
heart,  while  his  great  aim  and  de- 
sire is  to  heap  up,  enjoy,  and  re- 
tain worldly  wealth,  Matth.  vi. 
24. 

MAMRE,  the  brother  of  Aner 
and  Eshcol :  these  Araorites  as- 
sisted Abraham  against  Chedorla- 
omer.  Gen.  xiv.  Mamre  commu- 
nicated his  name  to  a  plain  near 
Hebron,  where  he  lived.  Some 
think,  tha'  insteai'.  of  the  plain  of 
Mamre,  we  should  lead  the  oak  of 

MAN,  or  Mankind.  In  man 
the    animal  and  angelic  nature! 


MAN 

are,  as  it  were,  conjoined.  An 
animal  body  is  endowed  with  a, 
rational  and  immortal  >oul.  At 
first,  man  was  created  male  and 
female,  after  the  image  of  God,  in 
knowledge,  righteousness,  and  ho- 
liness, with  dominion  over  the 
creatures;  and  quickly  after,  they 
were  admitted  into  a  federal  re- 
lation with  God.  Adam  their 
common  father,  and  whom,  had 
they  been  all  in  being,  they  could 
not  but  have  centered  in  by  their 
choice,  was  divinely  constituted 
their  covenant-head.  Though  he 
had  sufficient  strength  to  have 
fulfilled  the  condition  of  perfect 
obedience,  and  so  for  ever  secured 
his  and  their  eternal  happiness, 
he  was  so  far  from  doing  it,  that 
on  the  first  temptation  he  broke 
the  covenant,  violating  the  ex- 
press law  thereof,  relative  to  the 
forbidden  fruit.  His  disobedience 
involved  himself  and  all  his  natu- 
ral offspring  in  a  sinful  and  miser- 
able state.  What  offence  he  com- 
mi'.ted  in  their  name,  being 
chargeable  and  justly  charged  on 
them,  in  the  very  commencement 
of  their  relation  to  him,  the  curse 
condemning  to  death  spiritual,  as 
well  as  temporal  and  eternal,  pre- 
vents God's  infusing  into  their 
souls,  in  the  creation  thereof,  any 
sanctity  of  nature;  and  lays  them 
under  the  strength  of  sin.  Hence 
every  one  is  shapen  in  iniquity 
and  conceived  in  sin.  Gen.  i.  ii. 
iii.  Rom.  V.  12—19.  Eph.  ii.  1— 
3.  Job  xiv.  4.  John  iii.  6.  Psal. 
Ii.  5. 

MANASSEH,  the  eldest  son  of 
Joseph ;  but,  according  as  Jacob 
his  giandfather  had  predicted,  his 
tribe  was  less  numerous  and  ho- 
noured than  that  of  Ephraim,  his 
younger  brother.  Gen.  xli.  .OO,  51. 
xlviii.  Manasseh  seems  to  have 
had  but  two  sons,  AshrieJ  and 
Machir.  When  the  Manassites 
came  out  of  Egypt,  their  fighting 
men  amounted  to  but  32,200  un- 
der the  command  of  Gamaliel  the 
son  of  Pedahzur ;  but  in  the  wil- 
derness they  increased  to  52,700, 
1  Chron.  vii.  14.  Numb.  i.  30,  31 
35.  xxvi.  28—34.  They  pitched 
in  the  camp  of  Ei)hraim,  and 
marched  next  after  that  tribe. 
Numb.  ii.  x.  Their  spy  to  searcli 
the  promised  land,  was  Gaddi  the 
of  Susi ;  and  their  prince  to 
divide  it,  was  Hanniel  the  son  of 
F.phod,  Numb.  xiii.  U.  xxxiv.  23. 
The  one  half  of  this  tribe  received 
their  inneritance  on  the  east  and 


MAN 

north-east  of  t-he  sea  of  Tiberias ; 
the  other  half  received  their  inhe- 
ritance on  the  west  of  Jordan,  on 
tfie  north  of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim 
Numb,  xxxii.  33— 4'2.  Josh,  xiv, 
29—31.  xvi.  xvii.  Though  Joshua 
advised  the  western  Manassites  u. 
enlarge  their  territory  by  expelline 
the  Canaanites,  yet  they  suiFered 
them  to  remain  in  Bethshan,  Taa- 
nach,  Dor,  Ibleam,  and  Megiddo, 
Judg.  i. '.J7.  Four  of  the  Hebrew 
Judges,  Gideon,  Abimelech,  Jair, 
and  Jephthah,  together  with  Bar. 
7.illai,  and  Elijah  the  prophet 
were  of  this  tribe.  Adnah,  Joza 
bad,  Jediael,  Michael,  Jozabad, 
Elihu,  and  Zilthai,  valiant  cap. 
tains  of  this  tribe,  joined  with  Da- 
vid as  he  retired  from  the  host  of 
the  Philistines  near  Gilboah,  and 
helped  him  against  the  Amale- 
kites,  who  had  smitten  Ziklag. 
About  18,000  of  the  western  Ma- 
na:iS)tes,  and  many  of  the  eastern, 
•Itended  at  his  coronation  to  be 
king  over  Israel,  1  Chron.  xii.  19 
—21.  31.  37.  The  whole  tribe  re- 
volted from  the  family  of  David 
along  with  the  other  nine;  but 
many  of  them,  in  the  reign  of 
Asa,  left  their  country,  and  dwelt 
in  the  kingdom  of  Judah,  that 
they  might  enjoy  the  pure  wor- 
ship of  God,  '2  Chron.  xv.  9.  Af- 
ter the  death  of  Pekah,  there 
seems  to  have  been  a  civil  war  be- 
tween this  tribe  and  that  of  E- 
phraim,  Isa.  ix.  2l.  A  part  of 
the  Manassites  that  remained  in 
the  land  joined  in  King  Hezeki- 
ah  s  solemn  passover,  and  their 
country  was  purged  of  idols  by 
him  and  Josiah,  2  Chron.  xxx. 
xxxi.  xxxiv.  Part  of  this  tribe  re- 
turned to  Canaan,  and  dwelt  m 
Jerusalem,  after  the  captivity,  1 
Chron.  ix.  3. 

2.  Uanasieh,  the  son  of  Heze- 
kiah,  by  his  wife  Hephzibah.  At 
the  age  of  12  years  he  succeeded 
his  father  in  the  kingdom  of  Ju- 
dah, and  reigned  65  years.  He 
was  impious  to  an  uncommon  de- 
gree. H«  rebuilt  the  high  places 
wiiich  his  father  had  destroyed: 
he  re-established  the  worship  of 
Baal,  and  planted  groves  in  ho- 
nour of  his  idols:  he  worshipped 
the  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  and 
reared  to  them  altars  in  the  court 
of  the  temple:  one  of  his  idols  he 
set  up  in  the  temple  itself:  he 
burnt  one  of  his  sons  in  a  sacrifice 
to  Molech.  Me  had  familiar  in- 
tercourse with  devils,  and  prac- 
tised sorcery  and  witchcraft.    By 


M  A  .V  234 

causing  his  subjects  to  follow  these 
impious  courses,  he  rendered 
them  more  wicked  than  ever  the 
Canaanites  had  been.  By  mur- 
dering such  as  refused  compli- 
ance, or  warned  him  of  hi"!  dan- 
ger, he  made  the  streets  of  Jeru- 
salem run  with  innocent  blood: 
and  it  is  said  he  sawed  the  Pro- 
phet Isaiah  asunder  with  a  wood- 
en saw.  About  the  22d  year  of 
his  reign,  Esarhacldon,  king  of 
Assyria  and  Babylon,  invaded  his 
kingdom,  routed  his  troops, 
caught  himself  hid  among  thorns, 
and  carried  him  prisoner  to  Baby 
Ion.  In  his  affliction,  God  gave 
him  grace  to  repent  of  his  wick- 
edness. He  was  restored  to  his 
throne,  perhaps  by  Saosduchin, 
the  successor  of  Esarhaddon. 

MANDRAKE.  The  male  man- 
drake has  a  large,  long,  and  thick 
root,  which  giadually  diminisheg 
as  it  goes  downward,  and  is  fre- 
quently divided  into  two,  three, 
or  more  parts.  From  this  root 
spring  a  number  of  leaves,  narrow 
at  the  base,  and  obtuse  at  the  end. 
These  are  about  a  foot  in  length, 
and  five  inches  in  breadth,  and 
are  of  a  dusky  disagreeable  green 
colour,  and  a  stinking  smell.  The 
female  mandrake  has  longer  and 
narrower  leaves,  and  is  oi  ■•  dark- 
er colour.  Mandrakes  aie  a  supo- 
rific  of  considerable  virtue:  small 
doses  of  its  bark  have  done  good 
in  hysteric  disorders;  but  if  useft 
in  larger  quantities,  it  brings  on 
convulsions,  and  other  mischiev. 
ous  symptoms.  According  to  our 
English  translation,  Reuben  hav- 
ing found  mandrakes  in  the  field, 
Rachel  coveted  them.  But  what 
were  the  dudaim,  which  Reuben 
found,  whether  mandrakes,  jessa- 
mine, violets,  lilies,  pleasant  flow- 
ers, mushrooms,  or  citron  apples, 
we  cannot  determine. 

MANEH,  the  50th  part  of  a 
talent.  To  constitute  a  raaneh,  it 
took  a  piece  of  15  shekels,  another 
of  20,  and  a  third  of  25,  which 
in  all  60;  but  though  it  re- 
quired 60  shekels  to  constitute  a 
maneh  in  weight,  it  is  said  that  it 
required  but  50  to  constitute  one 
in  reckoning  of  money,  Ezek.  ilv. 
12.  The  mina,  or  pound,  men- 
tioned m  the  New  Testament, 
consisted  but  of  an  hundred 
drachms,  or  25  shekels,  or  not 
much  more ;  and  there  was  a  les- 
ser mina  of  75  drachms,  which 
was  about  19  shekels. 

MANIFEST,  to  shew  a  thing 


2&6  MAN 

clearlj,  and  render  it  visible,  Ecol. 
Ui.  18.  1  TifT..  iii.  16. 

MANIFOLD.  God's  -wisdom, 
mercy,  and  grace,  are  manifold  ; 
unbounded  in  their  nature,  shew- 
ed forth  in  a  variety  of  ways,  and 
numerous  in  their  truits,  Eph.  iii. 
»0.  Neh.  ix.  19.  1  Pet.  iv.  10. 

MANNA.  To  this  day,  there 
js  a  kind  of  manna  produced  in 
Poland,  Calabria,  Daupliine,  Le- 
banon, and  Arabia.  That  of  Ca- 
febria  in  Italy,  is  a  juice  proceed- 
ing from  ash-trees  about  the  dog- 
days  :  but  <h?.t  in  Arabia  is  found 
on  leaves  of  trees,  or  herbs,  or 
even  on  the  sand :  but  its  quality 
IS  rather  purgative  than  nourish- 
ing; and  for  that  effect  if  now 
used  in  medicine.  Besides  the 
nourishing  virtue  of  the  manna 
that  sustained  the  Hebrews  in  the 
desert,  it  was  altogether  miracu- 
lous on  other  accounts.  It  fell  on 
six  days  of  every  week,  not  on  the 
seventh.  It  fell  in  such  prodigious 
quantities  around  the  Hebrew 
camp,  as  to  sustain  almost  three 
millions  of  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren. Accofding  to  Scheuchzer, 
tliey  consumed  94,4u6  bushels  in 
a  day,  and  1,379,203,600  in  40 
years.  It  fell  in  double  quantities 
on  the  s'xth  day,  that  there  might 
be  enough  for  the  seventh.  It  tell 
round  about  their  tents.  It  re- 
mained fresh  all  the  seventh  day, 
but  at  any  other  time  bred  worms 
and  stunk  if  kept  over  night.  It 
constantly  continued  for  40  years, 
and  ceased  as  soon  as  the  Hebrews 
had  access  to  eat  of  the  old  com 
of  Canaan.  Since  these  circum 
stances  must  be  allowed  to  be 
miraculous,  how  foolish  must  it 
oe  to  dispute  the  supernatural 
origin  of  the  whole  ? 

MANNER;  (1.)  Custom,  fa- 
thion,  practice,  behaviour,  Ezek. 
xi.  V4.  2  Cor.  XV.  33.  ('2.)  Way, 
method,  1  Kings  Mil.  20.  (3.) 
Sort,  kind,  Gen.  xxt.  23.  Matt,  v, 
11.  viii.  27. 

MANOAH.    See  Samson. 

MANSIONS,  fixed  dwelling, 
places ;  these  are  in  heaven,  as 
there  the  saints  for  ever  reside  in 
the  most  delightful  and  orderly 
manner,  John  xiv.  2, 

MANSLAYER.    See  Murder. 

MANTLB,  a  kind  of  cloak  that 
himg  loose  about  one,  Judg.  iv. 

MANY;  (1.)  A  great  number, 
Judg.  ix.  40.  (2.)  All  men:  thus 
many  were  made    sinners  by  A- 


danvs  disobedience,   f 


MAR 

(3.)  All  the  elect,  Matth.  xxvL 
28.  and  thus  many  are  made  rig/i- 
teout  by  Christ's  obedience,   Rom. 

").  (4.)  All  the  wicked,  Matt, 
vii.  13.  Thou  shall  abide  for  me 
many  days,  i.  e.  till  death — Is- 
rael shall  abide  many  days  tvithotit 
a  kinf^,  prince,  sacrifice,  ephod, 
ieraphtm.  For  about  2600,  or 
2700  years,  the  ten  tribes  of  Israel 
have  been,  or  shall  be,  without 
the  true  religion,  and  without  ci- 
vil government  of  their  own  ;  and 
for  about  1800,  or  1900  years,  the 
Jews  have  been,  or  shall  be  scat- 
tered and  enslaved  among  the  na- 
tions, neitner  practising  their  an- 
"ent  religion,  nor  the  Christian, 
ar  the  Heathen,  Hos.  iii.  3,  4. 

MAON,  a  city  on  the  south-east 
or  south  frontiers  of  Judah,  where 
Naba!  dwelt,  and  near  to  which 
was  a  wilderness  where  David 
lurked.  Perhaps  one  Maon,  the 
father  of  the  inhabitants  of  Beth 
zur,  gave  it  this  name.  Josh.  xv. 
55.  1  Sam.  isiii.  24,  25.  xxv.  2. 
1  Chron.  ii.  45.  The  Maoniies 
were  a  tribe  of  Arabians,  which 
perhaps  had  anciently  dwelt  about 
Maon ;  they  oppressed  the  He- 
brews in  the  time  of  the  Judges, 
Judj(.  X.  12. 

MAR;  (1.)  To  cut  off;  render 
uncomely  ;  disfigure.  Lev.  xix.  27. 
(2.)  To  spoil ;  render  disagreeable 
or  useless,  2  Kings  iii.  19.  Mark 
ii.2. 

M  ARAH,  or  bitterness ;  a  place 
on  the  east  side  of  the  western 
gulf  of  the  Red  Sea,  where  the 
Hebrews,  after  three  days'  thirst, 
found  the  water  so  bitter,  that 
they  could  not  drink  it ;  but  by 
casting  a  tree  into  it,  which  was 
divinely  pointed  out,  Moses  ren- 
dered it  sweet. 

MARANATHA  ;  i.  e.  our  Lord 
Cometh.     See  Accursed. 

MARBLE,  a  hard  stone,  which 
takes  on  a  fine  polish.  It  is  dug 
out  of  quarries  in  large  masses, 
and  is  much  used  in  fine  build- 
ings, ornamental  pillars,  &c. 

MARCH,  to  go  as  soldiers  ot 
armies  do  to  fields  of  battle,  Jei. 
xlvl.  22. 

MAUESHAH,  a  city  of  Juda'., 
about  18  miles  west  from  Jer^ss- 
lenn.  Near  to  this  plac  Asa 
routed  the  Ethiopians,  "  Chron. 
xiv.  9. 

MARINERS      See-SmVor/. 

MARISHES.     Sue  Mire. 

To  MARK,  is  to  notice  witJl 
great  care,  set  a  mark  upon.  G<xJ 
marks  iniquity,   when  ne  bring* 


MAR 

Ven  into  judgment,  and  punishes 
iiein  for  their  iin,  Psal.  cxxx.  3. 
Jot)  x.  14. 

John  MARK,  or  Marcut,  the 
son  of  one  Mary,  in  whose  house 
Peter  found  the  Christians  praying 
together  for  his  deliverance  from 
prison,  Acts  xii.  I'i. ;  and  the  cou- 
fln  of  Barnabas.  Mark  attended 
Paul  and  Barnabas  as  far  as  Per- 
^a.  in  Lesser  Asia;  but  finding 
they  intended  to  carry  the  gospel 
into  Pamphylia  and  places  adja- 
cent, he  deserted  them,  and  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem. 

MARRIAGE,  a  solemn  con- 
tract, whereby  a  man  and  woman 
engage  to  live  tO(;ether  in  a  kind 
and  affectionate  manner. 

Polygamy,  or  a  state  of  marri- 
age of  diflferent  women  at  the 
same  time,  is  evidently  contrary 
to  the  law  of  God. 

Anciently  the  Hebrews  wore 
crowns  on  their  marriage-day  ; 
and  it  seems,  the  bridegroom's 
was  put  on  by  his  mother.  Song 
iii.  11.  The  ceremonies  of  mar- 
riage continued  three  days  for  a 
widow,  and  seven  for  a  virgin, 
Qen.  xxix.  27.  Judg.  xiv.  17,  18. 
During  this  time,  the  young  men 
and  young  women  attended  the 
oride'groom  and  bride  in  different 
apartments,  and  the  former  puz- 
zled one  another  with  riddles. 
Song  V.  1.  Psal.  xlv.  9.  14,  15. 
Judg.  xiv.  A  friend  of  the  bride- 
groom's governed  the  feast,  that 
no  drunkenness  or  disorder  might 
be  committed,  John  ii.  9.  iii.  29, 
At  the  end  of  the  feast,  the  par- 
ties were,  with  lighted  lamps, 
conducted  to  the  bridegroom's 
house.  The  bridegroom  leaving 
his  apartment,  called  forth  the 
bride  and  her  attendants,  who,  it 
seems,  were  generally  about  ten, 
Matth.  XXV.  1—10.  The  modern 
Jews  retain  the  most  of  these  ce- 
remonies :  only  since  the  ruin  of 
their  city  and  temple,  the  bride- 
grooms wear  no  crowns  on  the 
marriage-day.  They  generally 
marry  widows  on  Thursday,  and 
virgins  (jn  Friday.  On  the  even- 
ing before,  the  bride  is  led  to  the 
oath  by  her  companions,  making 
a  sound  with  kitchen  instruments, 
as  they  go  along.  Being  washed 
she  returns,  and  her  friends  sing 
the  marriage-song  at  the  door  of 
aer  father's  house.  On  the  mar- 
«iai»e  day,  the  bridegroom,  and 
ejpeciallv  the  bride,  dress  as  fine 
IS  possible  A  number  of  young 
men  attend  the  bridegroom,  and 


MAR 


887 


young  women  the  bride.  They 
are  ordinarily  married  under  the 
open  air,  on  the  bank  of  a  river, 
or  in  a  court,  garden,  &c.  The 
parties,  each  covered  with  a  black 
vail,  and  with  another  square  vail, 
with  four  hanging  tufts,  on  their 
head,  are  placed  under  a  canopy. 
The  rabbin  of  the  place,  the  chan- 
tor  of  the  synagogue,  or  the  near- 
est friend  of  the  bridegroom,  tak- 
ing a  cup  full  of  wine,  and  having 
blessed  it,  and  thanked  God  for 
the  creation  and  marriage  of  the 
sexes,  causes  the  parties  to  taste 
the  wine.  Next,  the  bridegroom, 
by  putting  a  golden  ring  on  the 
hand  of  the  bride,  w«ds  her  to  be 
his  wife.  The  contract  of  mar- 
riage is  then  read,  and  the  bride- 
groom delivers  it  into  the  hands 
of  the  bride's  relations.  Wine  is 
brought  in  a  brittle  vessel,  and 
being  six  times  blessed,  the  mar- 
ried couple  drink  thereof,  and  the 
rest  of  it,  in  token  of  joy,  is  cast 
on  the  ground;  and  the  bride- 
groom, in  memory  of  the  ruin  of 
their  city  and  temple,  with  force 
dashes  the  vessel  to  the  ground. 
When,  at  the  end  of  the  marriage- 
feast,  they  come  into  the  bride- 
groom's house ;  and  after  a  long 
blessing  sung  over  in  Hebrew, 
they  take  supper;  after  which  the 
men  and  women,  at  least  some- 
times, dance  a  little  ;  but  the  men 
and  the  women  in  different  apart- 
ments. After  rehearsal  of  ano- 
ther long  blessing  or  prayer,  th^ 
all  retire  to  rest. 

MARROW,  a  soft,  fat,  and  very 
nourishing  substance,  contained 
in  the  hollow  of  some  animal 
bones,  and  which  strengthens 
them,  and  mightily  promotes  the 
healing  of  them  when  broken.  Tc 
marrorv  are  likened,  the  most  se- 
cret dispositions,  thoughts,  de- 
signs, and  desires  of  our  soul, 
Heb.  iv.  12. 

MARS-HILL.      See  Areopagut. 

MART,  a  place  of  great  trade, 
to  the  nations  around.  Isa.  x-xiii.  3. 

MARTYR.     See  Witness. 

MARVEL.     See  Wonder. 

MARY,  the  mother  of  our  Lord. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  Eli,  or 
Joachim,  of  the  royal,  but  then 
debased,  family  of  David.  She 
lived  at  Nazareth,  and  was  be- 
trothed to  one  Joseph  of  the  same 
place  and  family. 

2.  Marv,  the  wife  of  Cleophas, 
and  mother  of  James,  Jude,  Jo- 
ses,  Simeon,  and  Salome  their 
sister,  is  supposed  to  have   been 


tSS  MAT 

the  sister  of  the  virgin;  and  no  her 
children  are  represented  as  the 
brothers  of  our  Lord,  Jol\n  xix. 
85.  Matth.  xxvii.  56.  Mark  xv.41. 
Luke  xxiv.  10.  Mark  vi.  5.  Mattli. 
Xiil.  65.  She  early  believed  on 
our  Saviour,  attended  his  preach- 
ing, and  ministered  to  him  for  his 
support.  At  a  distance  she  with 
grief  witnessed  his  crucifixion, 
Mark  xv.  40,  41.  She  was  present 
at  his  burial,  and  prepared  spices 
for  embalming  his  dead  bodj, 
Luke  xxiii.  56. 

MARY  MAGDALENE.  She 
seems  to  have  been  an  inhabitant 
of  Magdala ;  and  it  is  hinted  by 
some,  that  she  was  a  plaiter  of 
hair  to  the  women  uf  her  city. 

MARY.  See  Lazanis;  Peter. 

MASH,  or  Meshech,  the  fourth 
son  of  Aram,  and  grandson  of 
Shem. 

MASONS.  From  the  history  of 
the  temple,  and  the  ruins  of  Baal- 
beck,  Tadmor,  Persepolis,  and 
other  places,  it  appears  that  their 
art  was  in  as  great  perfection  long 
ago  as  at  present.  Those  of  Tyre 
were  among  the  first  noted ;  and 
David  hired  them  to  build  his  pa- 
ace,  2  Sara.  V.  1 1. 

MASTS  for  ships.  The  Tyrians 
made  theirs  of  cedar,  Ezekiel 
«xvii.  5. 

MASTER;  one  who  rules,  or 
teacheth. 

MATTHEW,  or  Levi,  the  son 
of  Alpheus,  we  suppose  one  dif- 
ferent from  Cleophas,  was  a  Gali- 
lean by  birth,  a  Jew  by  religion, 
and  a  jmblkan  by  office. 

It  is  said  he  began  to  write  his 
gospel  about  A.  D.  41;  but  in 
what  language,  is  controverted. 
There  was,  very  early,  a  copy  of 
It  in  Hebrew  or  Syriac,  to  which 
the  judaixing  pretenders  to  Chris- 
fianity  added  so  many  interpola- 
tions 'of  their  own,  that  it  was 
generally  condemned.  As  early 
as  Origen's  time,  it  was  despised"; 
and  Epiphanius  reckons  it  spuri- 
ous. The  Hebrew  copies  publish- 
ed by  Munster  and  Tillet,  are  but 
modem  translations  from  the  La- 
tin or  Greek.  It  is  certain  a  Greek 
copy  of  this  gospel  existed  in  the 
apostolic  age ;  and  not  long  after, 
It  was  translated  into  Latin.  We 
cannot  therefore  accede  to  the 
sentiment  of  the  Chiistian  fathers, 
who  will  have  its  original  to  have 
./cen  the  Hebrew  :  for  why  might 
it  not  be  as  easily  translated  from 
Oreek  mi**  Hebrew,  as  from  He- 


M  E  A 
brew  into  Greek  r*  About  A.  D. 
184,  a  Greek  copy  of  it  was  found 
in  the  East  Indies,  which,  it  it 
supposed,  was  carried  thitlier  by 
Bartholomew.  In  488,  a  Greek 
copy  was  found  at  Cyprus,  which 
was  inscribed  on  hard  wood,  and 
supposed  to  have  been  most  an- 
cient. Moreover,  if  Matthew  liad 
wrote  in  Hebrew,  with  what 
sense  could  he  have  given  us  a  Ii 
teral  interpretation  of  Hebrew 
names,  Emmanuel  ?  &c.  Matthew 
has  exhibitml  to  us  the  royal  de- 
scent of  our  Saviour,  and  the  ob- 
vious parts  of  his  conduct  and 
sufferings. 

MATTHIAS,  a  diaciple  of  Jesus 
Christ,  perhaps  one  of  the  seven- 
ty.  After  our  Saviour  s  ascension, 
Peter  proposed,  that  one  who  had 
been  a  constant  witness  of  his 
marvellous  sufferings  and  con- 
duct, should  be  chosen  to  fill   the 

lom  of  Jud.is,  who,  after  betrav. 

g  his  Lord,  had  hanged  himseff. 
The  disciples  chose  Barsabas  and 
Matthias  for  the  candidates.  As 
the  ofHce  was  extraordinary,  and 
perhaps  the  votes  equal,  the  final 
determination,  which  of  the  tw;) 
should  be  the  apostle,  was  left  tn 
the  decision  of  God  by  the  lot 
After  prayer,  the  lots  were  cast 
and  it  fell  upon  Matthias:  he  was 
therefore  numbeied  with  the  el& 
ven  apostles.  Acts  i.  15—26.  P 
is  probable,  he  i)reached  the  gos» 
pel  somewhere  in  the  east;  bui 
whether  he  died  a  violent  or  na- 
tural death,  we  know  not. 

MATTOCK,  an  iron  instrmment 
for  digging  stones,  roots,  and 
sai.d  ;  or  for  breaking  down  wall-, 

1  Sam.  xiii.  20,  21.    Isa.   vii.  25. 

2  Chron.  xxxiv.  6. 
MAUL,  a  hammer,  such  as  cop- 
persmiths use. 

MAZZAROTH;  whether  they 
the  12  sign*,  see  Mark,  or  the 
chambers  qj'tlie  south,  or  the  Max- 
zerim,  stars  scattered  atniut  the 
north  pole,  we  know  not,  Job 
xxxviii.  32.  ix.  9.  xxxvii.  9. 

MEADOW,  fat  ar.d  well  water- 
ed  ground  for  feeding  cattle,  or 
producing  hay.  Gen.  xli.  2. 


MEAL:  (1.)  That  substance 
hereof  bread,  or  like  eatables,, 
reformed.  Isa.   xlvii.  2.    (2.)  A 

particular  diet;  a  dmner,  supper, 

or  tne  like,  Ruth  ii.  14. 

MEASURE;    (1.)  That  where 

by  the  quantity, length, or  breadth 

of  any  thing  is  adjusted.  Tables  v* 


Scripture-mecuures  of  Length  reduced  to  Englith  measure. 


Digit 
4I 

Pal 

n 
span 

Cubi 

Fall 

10m 
Eze 

kiel- 
Ar 

Eng.  feet. 
.       -       -       0 

.       .       -          0 
.       -        -         0 

-     -     .    1 

7 
reed        -         10 
abian  pole          14 
Schoenus',or  ?  ,  .^ 

in.  dec. 
G.912 

3.648 

12 

3 

10.944 

24 

6 

H 

9.888 

96 

'24 

«i 

^1 

3.66'^ 

ml 

36 

12 

«l 

,4 

11.328 

192| 

48 

H 

1 

'1 

.J| 

7.104 

1920 

480 

160 

H 

H 

.3j| 

IC 

11.04 

The  longer  Seripture-mearurei, 


Cnbit 

English  mUes,  paces, 

ft.  dec. 

400  Stadium,  or  furlong       -       -       -       -       0    146 

4.6 

2000 j       5 

Sab 

.day's journey       -       -       -      0    729 
Eastern  mile       -       -       -     1    403 

3.0 

420o|      10 

■' 

1.0 

I'^OOoj      50 

6        3]    Parasang       -       ..       4    163 

3.0 

96000     240 

. 

24         8    A  day's  journey  33    172 

4.0 

250                  M  E  A                                                  M  E  A 
Seriptnre-meaaures  of  Capacity  for  Liquidi,    reduced  to  Engliih  Wint. 
measure.                                                               Gail,  pints,  sol,  inch. 
Caph       ....  fJ     Og    0.177 

0     0^    0.211 


Log 


'=4| 

'1 

Cab       - 

le] 

.| 

3  Hin 

- 

-1 

H 

.|    , 

Seah 

9(3 

H 

18         6 

3      Bath 

960 

720 

ISol    60 

20        10 

-  -    0  3|   0.844 

-  -     1  2      2.533 

-       -      2  4      5.067 

Bath,  or  Epha       -    7  4    15.2 

:homer  75  5      7.625 


Scripture-metsuret  of  Capacity  fur  things   Dry,  reduced  to  English 
Corn-measure.  Pecks,  gal.  pts.  sol.  in.  dec. 

Gachal        ....  -000/^    0.031 

0    0    2|         0.073 

-        0    0    5^      1.211 
10      1         4.036 

-      3    0    3        12.107 


20      Cab 


H 

'^1 

Gem 

or,  or 
Seah 

omer 

1    120 

=1 

A 

-        - 

1    360 

18 

>„| 

H 

Epha       - 

|1800| 

90 

50 

15 

5      Lete 

'3600 

isoj 

100 

=o| 

lo|       2< 

^32    0 


A  measure,  in  2  Kings  vii,  1.  sig. 
nifies  a  seah,  or  satuvi  but  in 
Rev.  vi.  6.  it  signifies  but  a  clii 
nix,  which  contained  almost  50 
solid  inches,  which  is  not  quite 
fhe  half  of  our  pint;  and  this  be- 
jng  sold  for  a  ])enny,  or  7^  pence 
sterling,  imports,  that  the  famine 
would  be  so  severe,  that  a  man 
would  scarce  be  able  to  work  for 
enough  to  keep  him  in  life.  (2.) 
T'lo  length,  breadth,  or  quantity 


to  be  measured,  Ezek.  xl.  10.  (3.) 
^/ea*«re  signifies  the  determined 
length,  boundan-,  or  degree  of 
any  thing,  as  of  life,  Psal.  xxxix. 
4. ;  of  sm,  Jer.  li.  13;  or  of  grace, 
Eph.  iv.  11.  The  measure  of  the 
apostles,  was  the  extent  of  their 
power  and  :)fRce,  2  Cor.  x.  13—15. 
The  Jews  filled  up  the  measurt  qf 
thetr  fathers,  by  adding  to  their 
sin,  and  so  hastening  on  the  judg. 
ments  of  God,  Matth.  xxlii.  32. 
In  measure,  is  moderately,  spar- 


MEL 


Inely,  Isa.  xxvii.  8.  Jer.  xxx.  11. 
Ezek.  iv.  11.  15.  Withmt  mea- 
ture,  is  very  largely,  Isa.  T.  14, 
John  iii.  34.        ■ 

To  meature,  or  mete;  (1.)  To 
take  the  dimensions  or  quantity  of 
things,  Num.  xxxv.  6.  Ruth  iii. 
1.5.  (y.)  to  take  possession  of,  es- 
pecially in-  order  to  build,  Zech. 
li.  2.  (3.)  To  repay,  reward,  Isa. 
Ikv.  7.  God's  measuring  the  dust 
or  waters  in  the  hollow  of  his 
hand,  imports,  his  full  knowledge 
of,  his  absolute  power  over,  and 
easy  managemeiit  thoreof.  Job 
xxviii.  2S.    Isa.  xl.  12. 

MEAT.  The  food  of  the  He- 
brews was  regulated  by  the  ap- 
pointment of  God.  What  ani- 
mals they  might  eat,  and  what 
they  ought  not,  was  particularly 
marked.  Lev.  xi.  Deut.  xiv. 

MEDDLE  ;  (1.)  To  provoke  to 
anger,  2  Kings  xiv.  10.  (2.)  To 
attack  in  war,  Deut.  xxv.  19. 

MEDEBA,  a  city,  a  considera- 
ble way  eastward  of  Jordan,  an^. 
not  far  from  Heshbon. 

MEDIA.    See  Madai. 

MEDIATOR,  one  who  trans- 
acts between  parties  at  variance, 
in  order  to  bring  them  to  an  a- 
greement,  Gal.  iii.  20.  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  one  Mediator.  He 
alone,  by  satisfaction  to  God,  and 
intercession  with  him,  and  by 
powerful  and  gracious  instruction 
and  influence  on  sinful  men 
brings  both  together,  into  a  new 
covenant  state  of  agreement,  2 
Tim.  ii.  b. 

MEDICINE,  whatever  tends 
heal  or  prevent  diseases  of  soul 
and  body. 

MEDITATION;  (1.)  Thinkmg 
in  a  fixed  manner,  Psal.  civ.  34. 
,'2. )  Prayer  is  called  meditation 
because  what  is  prayed  for,  ought 
first  to  be  deliberately  thought  of, 
Psal.  v.  1. 

MEDITERRANEAN,  or  Great 
Sea.    See  Sea.  _     .  . 

MEEKNESS,  a  temper  of  spirit 
Humble  and  submissive  to  the  will 
of  God,  and  not  easily  provoked 
with  injuries. 

Meet.  See  Fit,  Answerable, 
Ready,  Col.  i.  12.  2  Tim.  ii.  21. 

MEGIDDO,  or  Megiddon,  a  city 
of  the  western  Manassites,  said  to 
have  been  44  miles  north  of  Jeru- 
salem ;  but  I  suppose  it  was  more. 
The  Canaanites  retained  it ;  and 
near  to  it  Jabin's  army  was  routed 
oy  Deborah  and  Barak,   Judg.  i. 

'mELCHIZEDEK,  king  of  Sa 


MEL  ZSf 

,  and  priest  of  the  Most  High 
God.  Who  he  was,  hath  afforded 
much  dispute ;  some  will  have 
him  to  be  Christ,  or  the  Holy 
Ghost;  but  Paul  distinguishes 
between  him  and  our  Saviour, 
and  says,  he  was  but  made  lihi 
iinto  the  Son  of  God.  Both  Moses 
and  Paul  represent  him  as  a  mere 
man,  who  reigned  at  Salem  in 
Canaan.  But  what  man  he  was, 
is  as  little  agreed.  The  Jews  and 
Samaritans  will  have  him  to  be 
Shem,  their  ancestor.  The  Ara- 
bians will  have  him  the  grandson 
of  Shem  by  the  father's  side,  and 
the  great  grandson  of  Japheth  by 
his  mother's ;  and  pretend  to  give 
us  the  names  of  his  ancestors.  Ju- 
rien  will  have  him  to  be  Ham. 
Dr.  Owen  would  have  him  to  be  a 
descendant  of  Japheth,  and  a 
pledge  of  the  offspring  of  Ja- 
pheth's  becoming  the  principal 
church  of  God.  But  how  a  de- 
scendant of  Japheth  came  to  be 
king  of  the  Canaanites,  we  know 
not.  Why  may  we  not  rather, 
with  Suidas,  suppose  him  a  de- 
scendant of  Ham,  sprung  of  a 
cursed  family,  and  ruling  over 
subjects  cursed  in  their  progeni- 
tor? Would  he  be  thereby  one 
whit  more  dissimilar  to  Jesus 
Christ?  But  why  all  this  inquiry 
after  a  genealogy  which  God  hath 
concealed ;  and  to  render  him  a 
distinguished  type  of  our  Saviour, 
hath  brought  h.iin  before  us,  as  if 
dropt  from  heaven,  and  after  his 
work  returning  thereto?  His 
blessing  of  Abraham,  the  great 
heir  of  promise,  and  receiving 
tithes  from  him,  marks  him  su- 
perior to  Levi  and  Aaron,  who 
were  then  unborn.  When  Abra- 
ham returned  from  the  rout  of 
Chedorlaomer,  and  his  allies,  Mel- 
chizedek  met  him  in  the  valley  of 
Shaveh,  afterwards  called  the 
King's  Dale,  and  tendered  him  a 
present  of  bread  and  wine,  for  the 
refreshment  of  himself  and  his 
wearied  troops.  He  also  blessed 
Abraham,  and  thanked  God  for 
giving  him  the  victory.  Abraham 
acknowledged  him  priest  of  the 
Most  High  God,  and  gave  him  a 
tenth  part  of  the  spoil.  Gen.  xiv. 
17—20.  Heb.  vii.  1—11.  Jesus 
is  a  priest  after  the  order  of  Mel 
chizedek  ;  as  God,  he  was  without 
beginning :  as  man,  his  origin  was 
miraculous :  he  was  installed  in 
his  office  only  by  God,  and  is 
therein  superior  to  all  the  Aaro- 
nic  and  ransomed  priests.  H< 
O  U 


*3S 


ttl  K  ^ 


communicates  all  blessings  to 
thera,  and  ought  to  receive  from 
tliem  proper  glory  and  honour, 
He,  with  nis  flesh  that  is  meat  in- 
deed, and  his  blood  that  is  drink 
Indeed,  refreshes  his  people,  when 
like  to  faint  in  their  spiritual  war 
fare ;  he  has  no  successor,  but  ii 
possessed  of  an  unchangeable 
priesthood,  Psal.  xc.  4.  Heb. 
1—11.  vi.  20.  V.  10 

MELITA,  or  Malta,  is  a  small 
bland  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea, 
about  54  miles  south  of  Sicily, 
and  130  north  of  Africa.  It  is  a- 
bout  18  miles  long,  and  12  broad, 
and  60  in  circumference.  It 
seems  to  have  had  its  name  from 
its  being  Meltt,  or  a  place  of  re- 
fuge to  the  ancient  Tyrians  ir 
their  voyages  to  Carthage  and 
Spain.  The  Carthaginians  took 
this  isle  from  Battus,  a  prince  of 
Cyrene.  The  Romans  took  it  from 
them.  About  A.  D.  63,  Paul  and 
recked 
enter- 
is 


bis  companions  were  shipw 
on  this  island,  and  kindly 
tained  by  the  natives,  who, 
probable,  were  most  descended 
from  the  Tynans.  They  imagin- 
ed Paul  a  god,  because  he  shook 
aTiperoft'his  hand,  without  re- 
ceiving any  hurt  from  it.  Publi- 
us  the  governor's  father  was  cured 
of  his  bloody  flux ;  and  others,  in- 
formed hereof,  brought  their  sick 
to  Paul,  and  they  were  healed. 
When  Paul  and  hij  companions 
departed  for  Italy,  the  Maltese 
cheerfully  furnished  them  with 
necessary  provisions,  Acts  xxviii. 
1—11.  It  is  said,  that  no  venom- 
ous beasts  can  since  live  in  that 
country ;  and  that  earth  is  carried 
from  it,  to  expel  venomous  ani- 
mals, and  to  cure  the  bites  of  ser- 
pents. It  is  more  certain,  that 
ever  since  there  has  been  some  re- 
mains of  Christianity  in  this 
place ;  though  for  many  ages  past 
little  more  than  the  name.  About 
A.  D.  SiS,  the  Mahomedan  Sa- 
racens seized  on  it.  About  1090, 
Roger  of  Sicily  took  it  from  them. 
About  1530,  Charles  T.  emperor 
of  Germany  and  king  of  Spain, 
gave  it  to  the  military  knights, 
whom  the  Turks  had  about  seven 
years  before,  with  terrible  blood- 
shed driven  from  Rhodes.  When 
they  came  there,  the  inhabitants 
were  about  12,000,  wretched 
enough,  and  soil  exceeding  bar- 
ren. It  is  now  quite  the  reverse; 
the  soil  bears  excellent  fruit,  me- 
lons, cotton,  &c.  The  inhabi- 
tants arc   hdtnun     40,000   and 


M  E 

50,000,  and  the  natives  sliU  n 


tain  a  great  deal  of  the  ancient 
Phenician  or  Carthaginian  lan- 
guage. When  the  knights  were 
masters  of  it,  they  were  in  a  kind 
of  perpetual  war  with  the  Turks, 
using  their  ships  in  much  the 
same  manner  the  Algerines  do 
those  of  Italy  and  Spain;  and 
have  ou  various  occasions  per- 
formed wonders  of  bravery,  do 
fending   the  island  against  huge 

armies  of  infidels The  French 

during  their  revolution  seized  on 
it  was  taken  from  them  by 
the  British. 

MELODY,  a  sweet  musical 
sound,  Amos  v.  23. 

MELONS,  a  kind  of  porapion 
of  a  good  smell,  and  delicious 
taste.  Toumefort  mentions  seven 
kinds  of  melons. 

MELT;  (1.)  To  render  metal, 
or  hard  bodies,  liquid,  Ezek.  xxsi. 
22.  And  a  molten  image  is  one 
made  by  casting  the  metal  in  a 
mould,  Exod.  xxxii.  4.  (2.)  To 
be  diminished,  and  waste  awav, 
as  snow  in  a  thaw,  1  Sam.  xiv.  16. 
(2.)  To  faint,  or  be  discouraged, 
Psal.  cxix.  28.  Josh.  ii.  U.  Exotl. 
.  15. 

MEMBER,  a  part  of  an  animal 
body,  legs,  hands,  ears,  eyes,  Aic. 
Psal.  cxxxix.  16. 

MEMORY,  that  power  of  the 
mind,  whereby  we  retain  or  can 
recollect  ideas  of  things  formerly 
seen,  imagined,  or  imderstood, 
1  Cor.  XV.  2. 

MEMPHIS,  Moph  or  Nnph,  a 
famous  city  of  Middle  Egypt,  a- 
bout  15  miles  above  the  parting 
of  the  Nile;  and  on  the  south- 
west of  which  .stood  the  fan  ed 
pyramids. 

MENAHEM,  the  son  of  Gadi, 
seems  to  have  been  general  to 
Zachariah,  the  son  of  Jeroboam 
the  Ild.  Eo  sooner  he  heard  that 
his  master  was  murdered  by  Shal- 
lum  the  son  of  Jaliesh,  in  Sama- 
ria, than  he  marched  from  Tir- 
zah,  and  cut  off  Sliallum,  and 
seized  the  crown  for  himself. 

To  MENTION,  or  make  rien- 
Hon,  is,  (1.)  To  name,  speak  of, 
especially  with  pleasure,  Exodu» 
xxiii.  13.  (2.)  To  pray  for,  or  re- 
commend one,  Rom.  i.  9.  Gen. 
xl.  14. 

EPHIBOSHETH;    (1.)  A  son 

of  King   Saul  by  Rizpah,  2  Sam. 

xxi.    S,  9.     (2.)  Mephiboshcth,  the 

of  Jonathan,  and  grandchild 

of  Saul. 

MERARI,  tlie  third  son  of  tevl 


M  E  R 
and  father  of  Mahli  and  Mushi. 
When  the  Hebrews  came  out  of 
Egypt,  the  Merarite  males,  from  a 
month  old  and  upward,  were 
6200;  and  those  ht  for  service, 
between  30  and  50  years  of  age, 
were  3200.  To  them  it  pertain- 
ed, to  bear  in  their  waggons,  and 
to  fix  the  pillars,  bars,  and  boards 
uf  the  tabernacle.  They  went  first 
of  all  the  Levites  in  their  march 
through  the  wilderness,  that  the 
pillars  might  be  set  up,  and  boards 
fastened  before  the  hangings  came 
forward  to  be  laid  on ;  as  these 
last  were  spread  ere  the  sacred 
furniture  came  up,  Numb.  iii.  33 
—37.  iv.  29— 45.  Some  of  his  pos- 
terity were  sacred  porters,!  Chron. 
xivi.  19.  Their  cities  were  Jok- 
neam,  Kartah,  Dimnah,  Nahalal, 
Bezer,  Kedemoth,  Jahazah,  Me- 
phaath,  Ramoth-gilead,  Maha- 
naim,  Heshbon,  Jazar,  Josh.  xxi. 
34-^0.  1  Chron.  vi.  63.  77—31. 

MERATHAIM,  a  province  of 
Chaldea,  on  both  sides  of  the  Ti- 
gris. 

MERCHANTS.  Those  of  Mi- 
dian,  and  other  parts  of  Arabia, 
were  the  must  ancient,  Genesis 
xixvii.  28.  Those  of  Nineveh  and 
Jerusalem  were  numerous  and 
wealthy,  Nah.  iii.  16.  Ezekiel 
xvii.  4. 

MERCURY,  the  son  of  Jupiter 
and  Maia,  was  one  of  the  fabulous 
deities  of  the  Heathen,  and  mes- 
senger  to  the  rest.  His  Greek 
name  Hermes,  denotes  him  the 
tntervreter  of  their  will.  He  was 
worshipped  as  the  god  of  learning, 
eloquence,  and  trade,  and  famous 
for  lying  and  deceit. 

MERCY;  (1.)  Affectionate  pity 
to  such  as  are  in  misery  and  dis- 
tress, and  readiness  to  do  them 
good,  Tit.  iii.  5.  Phil.  ii.  1.  Col. 
iii.  12.'  (2.)  Kind  acts  proceeding 
from  Inward  compassion,  and  de- 
sire to  relieve  such  as  are  in  mi- 
sery and  want,  1  Tim.  i.  13.  16. 
Psal.  cxlv.  9.  All  God's  paifu  are 
mercy  and  truth  to  such  as  keep 
his  covenant:  all  his  dealings  with 
them,  are  the  effects  of  mercy  and 
kindness  to  them,  and  are  the  ac- 
complishment of  his  promises  to 
them.  Psalm  xxv.  10. 

MERCY-SEAT.     See  Ark. 

MERODACH,  or  Berodach-bala- 
dan,  or  Mardokemj^d,  was  the  son 
of  Baladan  king  ot  Babylon. 

MEROM.  The  waters  of  Me- 
rom  are  generally  supposed  to  be 
the  Samachon,  or  upper  lake  of 
Jordan,    Merom  in  Hebrew,  and 


MES 


29.'* 


Samachon  in  Arabic,  signify  high. 
Near  these  waters  Josliua  defeated 
the  allied  army  of  Jabin.  Others 
think  these  Canaanites  would  not 
abandon  so  much  of  their  coun- 
try to  the  conqueror,  and  wait  for 
him  at  the  lake  of  Samachon;  and 
will  have  the  waters  of  Merom  to 
have  been  situated  near  mount 
Tabor,  and  the  river  Kishon,  at 
some  important  pass,where  Barak 
defeated  the  army  of  Jabin  II. 
It  is  certain,  what  we  render  high- 
places,  is  in  the  Hebrew  JUerome, 
Judg.  V.  18. 

MEROZ,  a  city  in  the  neigli- 
bourhood  of  the  river  Kishon,  uie 
inhabitants  of  which  refused  to 
assist  Barak  against  the  army  oi 
Jabin. 

MESH  A,  a  place  where  the  po» 
terity  of  Joktan  had  their  west 
border.  Calmet  will  have  it  to  be 
Mount  Masius  in  Armenia ;  but 
as  all  the  oriental  writers  agree, 
that  Joktan's  posterity  peoplet 
Arabia  the  Happy,  we  cannot  be. 
lieve  him.  We  must  therefore 
seek  Mesha  in  the  west  parts  of 
Arabia.  But  whether  it  was  Mu- 
za,  a  sea-port  town  on  the  Red 
Sea,  or  the  famed  Mecca,  to  which 
multitudes  of  Mahometans  now 
travel  in  pilgrimage,  and  which 
was  anciently  called  Mesha,  we 
cannot  determine,  Gen.  x.  .10. 

Mesha,  the  king  of  Moab.  After 
the  death  of  Ahab,  he  revolted 
from  the  yoke  of  the  ten  tribes, 
and  denied  his  yearly  tribute  of 
100,000  lambs,  and  as  many  rams, 
with  the  wool, 

MESHECH,  the  sixth  son  of  Ja- 
pheth.  We  suppose  him  the  father 
of  the  Moscheni,  who  inhabited 
the  Moschic  mountains  on  the 
north-east  of  Cappadocia;  and 
that  the  Muscovites  are  partly  hii 
descendants. 

MESOPOTAMIA,a  famous  pro- 
vince, between  the  rivers  Tigris 
and  Euphrates.  The  Hebrews 
called  it  Padan-aram,  or  the  field 
of  Aram :  and  the  north-west  of 
it,  if  not  the  whole  of  it,  was 
called  Aramnaharaim,  or  Syria 
of  the  two  rivers.  Taking  'this 
country  at  large,  it  was  the  first 
residence  of  mankind,  both  before 
and  after  the  flood.  Here  were 
Eden,  Shinar,  Babylon.  Here  A» 
braham,  Nahor,  Sarah,  Rebekaht 
Leah,  Rachel,  and  all  the  children 
of  Jacob,  save  Benjamin,  were 
born,  Actsvii.  2.  Gen.  xi.31.xxix, 
XXX.     Neh.  ix.  7. 

MESSAGE.    The  meitagt  frov\ 


SSI  M  I  C 

Opd  to  Eglon  by  Ehud,  was  a  di 


MESSENGER,  one  sent  on  an 
errand,  to  carry  a  message  or  the 
like.  Christ  is  called  the  messen- 
ger qfthe  covenant. 

MESS,  a  share  of  meat  at  table. 
Gen.  xliii.  34. 
MESSIAH.  See  Christ;  Jems. 
METHEG-AMMAH,  waseither 
Gath,  or  some  other  city  near  it, 
by  which,  as  a  bridle  of  bondage, 
the  Philistines  were  enabled  to 
keep  the  Hebrews  of  the  country 
adjacent  in  slavery.  David  took 
it  from  the  Philistines,  2  Samuel 
viii.  1. 

MICAH,  an  Ephraimite  of 
Mount  Ephraim,  near  Shiloh,  the 
son  of  a  rich,  but  iuperstitious 
widow. 

2.  Micah,  the  Morastliile,  or  in- 
habitant  of  Moresheth  near  Gath, 
one  of  the  lesser  prophets,   was 
contemporary  with  Isaiah,  has  a 
somewhat  similar  style,  and  even 
sundry  of  his  expressions,  Isa.  i.  1 
li.  1—4.   xli.  15.     Mic.  i.  1.    iv.  1 
— 4.  13.     lie  continued  prophesy 
Jng  about  50  years,  in  the  reigns 
ot  Jotham,  Aliaz,  and  Hezekiah, 
and  seems  lO  have  had  a  plentiful 
share  of  contempt  and  affliction, 
Mic.  i.  1.    vii.  1—10. 
MICAIAH,  the  son  of  Imlah,  an 
Ephraimite,    a   faithful  prophet, 
who   used  to  rei)r(>ve  Ahab  very 
freely  for  his  wickedness.     Whe- 
ther it  was  he  who  foretold  to 
Ahab  his  repeated  victories  over 
the  Syrians,   we  know  not:    but 
we  suppose  it  was  he  who  in  dis- 
guise  met  Ahab  as  he  returned 
from  Aphek  to  Samaria.     He  had 
just  before,  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  desired   liis   neighbour  to 
smite  him:  his  neighbour  declined 
It;  and,  as  the  prophet  declared, 
a  lion  soon  after  met  him  and 
tilled  him. 

MICHAEL,  the  archangel,  at 
least  sometimes,  signifies  Jesus 
Christ.  He  is  the  person  n;Aoi»a# 
(rod,  and  which  this  name  signi- 
fies:  against  him  and  his  angels, 
nis  mirjsters  and  followers,  the 
devil,  and  the  heathen  empire  o* 
Rome,  and  their  agents,  fought  in 
the  way  of  reproach,  laws,  perse- 
eutiims,  &c.  Bev.  xii.  7.  He  is 
the  great  Prince  of  the  Jewish  na- 
t'O";  who.  in  tlie  Millennium, 
shall  recover  them  from  their  pre- 
sent misery,  and  shall  raise  the 
dead,  Dan.  xii.  1,  2,  3. 
MICHAL,  the  daughter  of  Saul 


M  1  L 

Her  father,  after  his  deceitful  di». 


posal  of  Merab,  her  eldest  sister, 
to  Adriel  the  Meholathite,  when 
she  ought  to  have  been  given  to 
David,  being  informed,  that  Mi. 
chal  had  a  strong  affection  to 
David,  promised  her  to  him  in 
marriage;  and  Michal  was  mar. 
ried. 

.  MICHMASH,  acityoftheBen- 
jamites,  about  nine  miles  north- 
east  of  Jerusalem,  and  perhaps 
four  south  east  of  Bethel.  Here 
the  huge  host  of  the  Philistines 
encamped. 

MIDI  AN,  the  fourth  son  of  A- 
braham  by  Keturah,  and  father  of 
the  Midianites,  who  inhabited  the 
land  of  Midian,  Gen.  xxv.  2.  In 
scripture,  two  different  places  are 
represented  as  the  land  of  Midian, 
the  one  about  the  north-east  point 
of  the  Red  Sea,  where  Abulfeda 
places  the  city  of  Midian  or  Ma- 
dian,  and  where  Jethro  dwelt. 
These  western  or  southern  Midi- 
anites were  also  called  Cushitpt, 
because  they  dwelt  in  the  country 
originally  pertaining  to  Gush. 
They  retained  the  true  religion, 
when  it  seems  tt  have  been  lost 
by  the  eastern  or  northern  Midi- 
anites, Exod.  ii.  Numb.  xii.  1. 
The  northern  Midianites  dwelt  oij 
the  east  of  the  Dead  Sea,  and  wei? 
neighbours  to  the  Moabites.  The 
Midianites  consisted  of  five  prin. 
cipal  tribes,  descended  from  R. 
phah,  Epner,  Hanoch,  Abidah, 
and  Eldaah,  each  of  which  seem 
to  have  had  their  own  kings. 

MIDST;  (1.)  In  the  inmost 
part,  which  is  equally  distant 
trom  both  extremities.  Numb. 
XXXV.  5.  Ezek.  xlviii.  15.  (2.) 
Among,  Deut.  xviii.  15.  Mark  x. 
16.  (3.)  The  thickest  throng, 
Luke  IV.  30.  (4.)  The  most  con- 
venient place,  Deut.  xix.  2. 

MIGDOL,  or  Magdolum,  a  place 

near  the  north-west  point  of  the 

Hed  Sea,  and  not  far  from  Sin. 

MIGHTILY;  (1.)  Greatly,  Deut. 

3.    (2.)  With  great  force.  Rev. 

xvi.i.  2. 

MxGHTY;  (l.)Of  great  power 
and  activity,  Jer.  ix.  23.  (2.1  Very 
great     -uid     aggravated,     Amos 

Ml"LCt)LM.     See  Moleck. 

MILDEW,  a  juice,  which  fal> 
on  grass,  corn,  and  leaves,  in  thf 
form  of  dew,  and  when  dried  on 
them  by  the  heat  of  the  sun,  hir> 
ders  thrm  to  sp.ead  themselveij. 
but  thej  shrink  and  soon  wither. 

MILr      '^■^o  -uioient    Hebrews 


M  I  L 

ad  no  miles,  furlongs,  or  feet,  in 
iieir  reckonings  of  measure,  but 
measured  by  cubits,  reeds,  and 
tines,  Ezekiel  xl.  —  xlviu.  The 
Greeks  measured  by  stadia,  ortur 
longs.  Tbe  Romans  measured  by 
ntiUs,  each  of  which  was  equal  to 
eight  of  the  Greek  furlongs,  and 


contained  5000  feet.  The  miles 
of  the  modem  nations  are  very 
different.  Reckoning  by  the  Ro- 
man or  Rhinland  foot,  which  is 
very  near  four  tenth  parts  of  an 
inch  less  Uian  our's,  or  is  to  our  s 
as  967  is  to  1000;  the  Russian 
mile  consists  of  3750  feet,  the 
Italian  of  6000,  the  English  of 
5454,  the  Scotch  of  6130,  the 
French  mile,  or  league,  of  15,7jO, 
the  mile  of  Burgundy  ot  J8,mO 
the  Lithuanian  of  18,500,  the 
Persian  mile,  or  Parasanga,  ot 
18,750  the  Polish  mile  of  19,850, 
the  Flandrian  of  20,000,  22,500, 
or  25,000,  the  Spanish  of  21,2/0, 
the  Dutch  of  24,000,  the  Egyptian 
of  -25,000  feet.— We  may  observe, 
that  the  Italian  mile  contains  but 
4835  English  feet,  the  English 
mile  5280,  the  Scottish  5920. 
Travellers  into  the  east  otteii 
count  their  way  by  hours,  one  of 
«hich  is  about  a  French  league, 
rather  less. 

MILETUS,  or  Mileturru  a  sea- 
aort  city  of  Caria,  in  Let-ser  Asia, 
and  the  capital  city  of  both  Cana 
and  Ionia.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
ouilt  by  Miletus,  the  son  of  the 
idol  god  Apollo.  Here  were  tour 
harbSurs  sufficient  to  hold  all  the 
Persian  fleet.  Here  was  a  magn: 
ficent  temple  of  Apollo.  Here 
Thales  and  Anaximenes,  the 
famed  philosophers,  were  born, 
and  Timotheus  the  famous  must- 
cian.  The  place  was  also  tamed 
for  its  milote,or  mitate,  a  soft  kind 
of  wool,  of  which  they  made  hnc 
carpets.  The  Milesians  had  an- 
ciently kings  of  their  own.  The 
Persians  ruined  their  city,  and 
transplanted  the  inhabitants. 
They  returned  and  rebuilt  it ;  but 
were  quickly  made  slaves  by  the 
Persians.  When  they  fell  under 
the  power  of  the  Greeks  and  the 
Romans,  they  were  kindly  used. 
They  anciently  sent  out  colonies 
to  Spain,  and  other  places;  some 
think,  even  to  Ireland.  It  lay 
about  36  miles  south-west  of  E- 
phesus;  and  here  Paul  sent  for, 
and  gave  solemn  charges  to  the 
Elders  of  thatchurch.  Acts  xx.  15 
_38.  For  about  300  years  after 
•.'.iirist,    we  find   no  marks  of  a 


chuitfh  at  Miletus ;  but  in  the  5th, 
6th,  7th,  and  8th  centuries  of  the 
Christian  sera,  tliere  were  bishops 
in  this  place.  Since  the  Saracens 
ravaged  tliese  parts,  it  has  gone  to 
ruin,  that  nothing  is  to  be  seen 
but  rubbish,  and  a  few  cottages 
for  shepherds. 
MILK,is  a  well-known  substance 
females,  for  the  nourishment  ot 
their  voung.  It  consists  of  three 
different  substances,  whence  but- 
ter,  cheese,  and  whey  are  formed. 
To  the  corruption  of  milk  in  tha 
stomachs  of  infants,  are  owing 
most  of  their  diseases.  The  milk 
of  goats,  asses,  mares,  and  eows, 
if  often  used  as  a  medicine  in  con- 
sumptive cases :  but  where  the 
juices  of  the  stomach   are  sharp 


and  sourish,  milk  is  readily  tnrned 
into  curd,  and  hurts  the  healih. 
A  land  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey,  is  one  abounding  with 
these,  and  other  delightful   pro- 

sion.  Josh.  v.  6. 

MILL,  Millstoni.    See  Grind. 

MILLET,  a  coarse  kind  of  gram, 
which  was  given  to  beasts,  and 
little  used  by  men,  except  in  times 
of  great  scarcity;  but  whether  the 
dMian  appointed  of  God  for  Eze- 
kiel, as  part  of  his  provision,  was 
millet,   we  dare  not  determine, 

MILLO,  a  noted  person,  or  a 
lace  near  Shechem,  whose  fami- 
ly, or  inhabitants,  assisted  the 
Shechemites  in  making  Abime- 
lech  king;  and  were  ruined  by 
him  at  last,  Jude.  ix.  6.  ZO.  (2./ 
A  place  in  Jerusalem,  adjacent  to 
the  citv  of  David;  but  whether  it 
was  a  citadel  between  the  city  of 
David  and  old  Jehus,  or  if  it  was 
the  filling  up  of  the  valley  between 
the  two,  we  know  not.  David  be- 
gan to  build  about  Millo,  and  gave 
the  command  of  the  place  to  Joab, 
2  Sara.  v.  9.  1  Chron.  xi.  8.  At 
great  expence,  Solomon  carried 
on  the  buildings  of  Millo;  and 
perhaps  here  was  erected  the  pa- 
lace for  Pharaoh's  daughter.  This 
building  occasioned  some  disgust 
to  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat, 
1  Kings  Ix.  15.  24.  xi.  27.  King 
Joash  was  murdered  in  the  house 
of  Millo,  ir  the  going  down  to  tha 
Silla,  or  causey,  that  led  to  the 
palace,  2  Kings  lii.  20. 

MILLION,  a  thousand  thousani^ 
Gen.  xxiv.  GO. 

MINCE,  to  walk  nicely,  Isaiah 
iii.  16.  ,         ^ 

M.'.ND,   properly   signifies   the 
conceiving,  judging,  and  reason*- 
Ot 


ij5  y\  I  N 

lag  po-ner  of  tlie  soul ;  hut  it  is 
iJso  put  for.  (1.)  The  hean,  or 
In  (jeneral.Gen.  xxvi.  33.  ('2.)  The 
will  and  affection  ;  and  hence  wt 
read  of  readiness  of  mind,  1  Pet, 
V.  2.  Acts  xvii.  11.  (3.)  The 
memory,  which  retains  what 
passes  in,  or  is  adverted  to,  by  our 
understanding,  Psal.  xxxi.  12.  Isa. 
xlvi.  8. 

MINGLE,  mix.  God  mingled 
the  Jews'  adversaries,  when  he 
raised  up  sundry  at  once,  Isa.  ix. 
11.  Wis  mingling  the  Egyptians 
with  the  Egyptian),  and  mingling 
a  perverse  spirit  among  them,  im- 
ports his  kindling  of  civil  wars 
amon^;  them,  by  Psammitichus, 
and  his  eleven  rivals,  and  between 
Amasis  and  Pharaoh-hophra,  &c. 
Lsa.  xix.  t.  14. 

To  MINISTER;  (1.)  To  serve, 
Exod.  xxviii.  1.  4.  41.  43.  (2.)  To 
execute  an  office,  Deut.  xviii.  5. 

Ulinistri) ;  (1.)  The  office  of  a 
minister  m  the  church.  Acts  i.  17. 
(2.)  The  discharge  of  such  an  of- 
fice, Hos.  lii.  10. 

Ministration  ;  (1.)  Service  in  the 
work  of  any  minister,  Luke  i.  23. 
(2.  Distribution  of  alms,  Acts  vi.  ], 
2  Cor.  ix.  13.  The  law  of  Moses 
was  the  ministration  qf  death  and 
condemnation.  It  convinces  men 
of  their  being  guilty  of  death  spi- 
ritual, and  condemns  them  to 
death  eternal;  and  for  many  of 
the  breaches  of  It  did  God  require 
men  to  be  cut  oft  by  a  temporal 
and  violent  death.  The  gospel  is 
the  ministration  qf  the  Spirit  that 

fiveth  life ;  it  proceeds  from  the 
loly  Ghost ;  is  confirmed  and  a> 
plied  by  him  ;  and  by  means  of  it, 
he  conveys  life,  and  all  spiritual 
graces  and  benefits,  to  the  souls  of 
men,  2  Cor.  iii.  7,  8. 

MINSTREL,  a  musician  or 
piper  Perhaps  the  minstrel  which 
KUsha  called  for,  to  allay  his 
raffled  spirit  with  a  tune,  might 
be  one  of  the  singers  of  the  tem- 
ple, who  played  to  him  one  of  Da- 
vid's Psalms,  2  Kings  ili.  \5.  From 
minstrel*  playing  at  the  death  of 
Jairus's  daug+iter,  it  seems,  that 
the  Jews  had  introduced  the  hea- 
thenish custom  of  diverting  them- 
selves on  occasion  of  mortality. 

MINNI,  an  ancient  kiingdom, 
■whose  king  and  troops  assisted  the 
Medes  and  Persians  to  destroy  Ba- 
bylon. Probably  it  was  the  same 
with  Minias,  Jer.  11.  27. 

MINNITH,  a  city  about  four 
mifes  from  Hesbon,  on  the  road  to 
Rabbah. 


MIR 

MINT,  a  well-known  herb.  It^ 
flower  is  a  single  leaf,  and  itsseedi 
are  at  the  bottom  of  the  cup.  Ii 
generally  yields  three  crops  2 
year;  and  is  very  useful  for  the 
cure  of  the  head  and  stomach.  Iti 
water,  its  oil,  and  decoction,  arc 
well  known.  Tournefort  men- 
tions 23  kinds  of  mint. 

MIRACLE,  a  wonderful  efTecf. 
superior,  or  contrary  to  the  law 
of  nature.  To  pretend  that  there 
can  be  no  miracles,  as  the  laws  oi 
nature  are  fixed  by  the  divine  will, 
and  so  very  good,  is  stupidly  and 
blasphemously  to  chain  down  the 
Almighty  to  the  order  of  second 
causes.  To  pretend  that  no  mira- 
cles ought  to  be  credited,  because 
they  are  contrary  to  the^common 
observation  of  mankind,  is  stupid 
in  a  superlative  degree.  If  mira- 
cles were  not  contrary  to  the  com- 
mon observation  of  mankind,  they 
could  be  no  miracles  at  all,  nor 
have  any  effect  as  such.  The  ne- 
gative testimony  of  miilions  un- 
numbered, as  to  an  event  which 
they  are  allowed  to  be  absent  from 
the  place  of  at  the  time  of  its  hap- 
pening, is  of  no  force  at  all.  Mira- 
cles are  never  a  whit  more  real 
discoveries  of  the  power  of  God, 
than  the  common  preservatiof 
and  government  of  things  ;  but  arp 
an  exertion  of  liis  power  in  an  un- 
common manner,  to  alarm  th? 
world,  a'>d  answer  some  important 
end.  fi  we  are  not  able  to  un- 
derstand how  far  the  power  of  se- 
cond causes  may  go,  or  the  power 
of  evil  angels  may  extend,  God  has 
not  allowed  us  to  rest  the  ')roof  ol 
a  revelation  upon  mirac.«s  alone, 
but  to  examine  also  the  doctrine 
confirmed  thereby,  whether  it  be 
worthy  of  God.  Nor  are  the  mira- 
cles, whereby  he  has  confirmed 
the  mission  of  the  principal  pub- 
lishers of  his  revelation,  a  few,  ox 
any  way  doubtful,  but  multitudes, 
all  of  the  uncontrouled  kind,  nei- 
ther wrought  to  confirm  any  thinf 
trifflir.g  or  base,  nor  contradictea 
by  a  superior  power ;  and  most  of 
them  in  the  openest  manner,  be- 
fore friends  and  foes.  Many  of 
them  were  often  repeated:  they 
concurred  to  establish  a  system  of 
religion,  honourable  to  God,  and 
unspeakably  useful  to  men,  calcu- 
lated to  render  them  happy  in 
this,  and  in  a  future  estate.  Noi 
did  the  workeis  thereof  mark  any 
l)rou(i  boasting  of  these  wondrous 
exploiU.  The  miracles  pre*ende<J 
to  liave  been  wrought  by  Apolip 


jjltis  and  Vespasian,  were  neither 
evidently  superior  to  the  power  of 
second  causes,  nor  have  -we  anj 
proper  evidence  of  the  facts,  but 
the  mere  report  of  zealous  parti- 
tans,  or  flatterers.  The  miracles 
psetended  by  the  Papists,  either 
relate  to  trifles,  unworthy  of  the 
divine  interposal,  or  they  have 
been  wrought  before  persons 
drowned  in  gross  ignorance,  and 
incapable  to  try  them ;  or  before 
persons  resolved  at  any  rate  to  Re- 
lieve them.  Nothmg  of  the  delu- 
kind  eyer  exceeded  the  ex- 


trouledthem  ;  his  rod,  when  turn- 
ed .into  a  serpent,  swallowed  up 
their  rods,  which  were  transform- 
ed in  like  manner.  He  produced 
many  miraculous  plagues,  which 
»«y  could  not.  Our  Saviour's 
miracles  were  so  transcendant  in 
their  nature,  so  benevolent  in  their 
tendency,  so  divine  in  the  manner, 
by  a  touch  or  a  word,  so  full  in 
their  evidence,  before  thousands 
of  friends  and  foes,  and  so  corre- 
spondent to  the  ancient  prophecies 
concerning  the  Messiah,  and  so 
directed  to  confirm  the  most  ex- 
alted and  benevolent  system  of 
doctrines  and  laws,  and  the  his- 
tory thereof  so  plain  and  simple, 
and  exposed  to  the  trial  of  his 
worst  enemies,  that  nothing  but 
want  of  rapacity  to  examine  and 
perceive  them,  or  hearty  hatred 
of  him  and  his  way,  can  hinder  us 
to  believe  them,  and  the  gospel 
confirmed  thereby.  When  the 
form  of  true  religion  is  once  esta- 
blished in  the  world,  there  is  no 
need  of  the  continuance  of  mira- 
cles for  its  confirmation ;  as  men 
have  been  already  sufficiently  a- 
larmevl  to  consider  it,  and  the  mis- 
sion of  its  publishers  sufficients 
attested;  and  the  prevalence  o: 
the  true  religion  in  opposition  to 
the  inclinations  and  endeavours  of 
men,  with  fulfilment  of  prophecies, 
succeed  in  their  room.  The  mira- 
cles of  Moses  were  similar  to  his 
fiery  law,  mostly  ruinous  and  de- 
structive ;  the  miricles  of  Jesus, 
liVe  his  gospel,  were  almost -wholly 
of  the  benevolent  kind. 

MIRE;  (1.)  Mud,  dirt,  U  Sam. 
juai.  43.  (2.)  A  fenny  moist  place. 
Job  viii.  11. 

MIRIAM,  the  sister  of  Moses, 
who,  at  the  desire  of  Pharaoh's 
daughter,  called  his  own  mother 
to  nurse  him.  It  is  said,  she  was 
married  to  Hur. 


M  I  Z  297 

MIRTH.  See  Joy. 
MISCHIEF,  hurt,  i7»JUTJ.  To 
conceive,  devise,  imagine,  or  hav* 
miichi^  in  one's  heart,  and  to 
practise  it,  is  to  contrive,  resolve 
on,  and  put  in  execution,  the  hurt- 
ing of  others,  Job  xv.  35.  Psal. 
xxxvi.  4.  xxviii.  3.  1  Sam,  xxiii.  9 
MISERY,  is  whatever  tends  to 
distress  and  render  one  wretched, 
Judg.  X.  16. 

MISREPHOTH-MAIM,  or  the 
burnings  of  maters,  was  either 
hot  baths,  or  a  glass-work,  iiejLi 
Zidon,  or  rather  hot  baths  in  the 
north  of  Gilead. 

MISS,  to  fail  of  hitting  an  in- 
tended mark,  Judg.  xx.  16. 

MIST;  (1.)  A  bioist  duskiness 
of  the  air,  that  waters  and  re- 
freshes the  earth  ;  it  chiefly  hovers 
over  hills  and  moist  places,  Gen. 
ii.  6.  (2.)  A  dusky  blindness. 
Acts  xiii.  11. 

MISTRESS.  Nineveh  was  a 
mistrest  qf  mitchcraft,  that  sold  na- 
tions through  her  witchcrafts. 
The  Assyrians  were  famed  for  in- 
chantments  and  other  diabolic 
arts,  and  by  their  flattery,  cama 
policy,  and  charms  of  wealth  aria 
luxury,  decoyed  nations  into  sla- 
very and  idolatry,  Nah.  iii.  4. 

MISUSE,  to  contemn,  persecute, 
murdor,  2  Chron.  iii.  16. 

MITE.  See  Farthing.  But  some 
make  the  mite  much  less  than  we 
have  there  done,  and  14  of  them 
are  reckoned  at  little  more  than  a 
farthing,  and  one-fourth  of  a 
farthing  of  English  money,  Mark 


MITRE.    See  Bonnet. 

MITYLENE,  the  aapital  city  of 
the  island  of  Lesbos,  in  the  east 
end  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  and 
about  seven  or  eight  miles  from 
the  continent  of  Lesser  Asia. 

MIX.    See  Mingle. 

MIZPAH,  or  Mizpeh;  (1.)  A 
citv  of  Judah,  about  18  miles  wes? 
of  Jerusalem,  in  the  large  plain^ 
JoRl).  XV.  38. :  but  It  seems  ;;. 
have  been  given  to  the  Benja- 
mites.  Josh,  xviii.  26.;  orjierhaps 
that  of  Benjamin  was  a  aitterent 
place.  Here  the  Hebrews  held 
their  meeting  about  the  affair  of 
the  Levite's  concubine,  who  was 
basely  murdered  by  thf  men  ot 
Gibeah,  Judg.  xx.  1.  Here  Sa- 
muel dwelt.and  theHebrews  unde« 
his  direction  observed  a  solemn 
fast,  to  obtain  deliverance  from 
the  Philistines,  1  Sam,  vii.  5,  6, 
Here  Saul  was  anointed  to  be  kin?, 
1  Sam.  X.  17. 
O  6 


iJ4 


M  OL 


MIZRAIM,  or  Mtter,  the  BOti 
of  Ham,  and  father  of  Liidim, 
Anamim,  Lelnbim,  Naohtuhirn, 
Pathrusim,  and  Caslumim,  from 
■which  last  sprung  the  Philistines 
and  Caphtorim. 

MOAB,  the  son  of  Lot,  by  his 
eldest  daughter,  was  born  about 
the  same  time  as  Isaac,  in  A.  M. 
2108.  He  and  his  posterity  dwelt 
in  the  land  called  by  his  name, 
eastward  of  the  Dead  Sea,  and  a- 
bout  the  river  Anion,  with  the 
Ammonites   on    the    north-east, 


MOCK;  (1.)  To  deride,  scoft', 
laugh  at,  2  Chron.  xixvi.  16.  (2.) 
Merrily  to  make  a  jest;  so  fixjls 
vnake  a  mock  at  sin,  Prov.  xiv.  9. 
(3.)  To  deceive  one  with  words, 
Judg.  xvi.  10.  13. 

Mockert,  are  such  as  habitually 
Rive  tliemselves  to  scoff  and  jest 
at  spiritual  and  divine  things,  and 

10  beguile    men  with    deceitful 
words,  Isa.  xxviii.  22.  Jude  18. 

MODERATE,  to  abate,  to  keep 
in  due  bounds.  To  moderate 
threatening,  is  to  restrain  it  with- 
in due  bounds,  Eph.  vi.  9. 

MODEST,  humble,  chaste.  Jlfo- 
deti  apparel,  is  such  as  becomes  an 
humble,  sober,  and  modest  per- 
ion,  1  Tim.  ii..9. 

MOISTURE,  sap,  wetness,Luke 
viii.  6. 

MOLE,  a  small  four-footed  ani- 
mal, which  ferrets  in  the  earth, 
haiti  its  feet  formed  for  difrping  ; 
its  tycs  very  small,  and  hence  lie 
iieved  by  the  vulgar  to  be  blind. 
MOLECH,J>fo/ocA,  Milcow,  Hal 
cham ;  the  principal  idol  of  the 
Ammonites;  he  nud  the  face  o( 
an  ox;  his  hands  were  stretcher! 
/■ut,  as  if  ready  to  receive  pte- 
tents.  He  waj  hollow  within,  and 
there  the  fire  was  plaoed  to  heat 
the  image,  that  it  might  burn  the 
i.freringi.  There  were  seven  dif- 
ferent apartments  for  receiving 
the  different  oblations  of  ireal. 
turtles,  ewes,  rams,  calves,  oxen, 
and  children.  It  is  s.iid  the  un- 
happy parent  who  offered  hif 
child  to  Molecb,  put  him  into  thi 
hurning  arms  of  the  idol,  were  h» 
fxpired  amidst  terrible  jain,  ant; 
while  drums  were  ben  lo  drowi 
t  It  cries.  V  hatever  fome  talk  o' 
•  ausing  children  to  past  letwem 
two  fires,  in  honir.r  of  this  idol, 
it  is  1  icti)  1  lain   that  the  actua 

1 1  mil  g  <  f  thim  in  sacrifice  is  in 
Kio'.d,  l'>?l.  cvi.  S7.  F.2ek.    xvi, 

'tl.  ixiii.  37.  Si).    The  sa  titiceil 


MOW 

child  was  burnt  in  order  to  obtain 
a  blessing  on  the  rest  of  the  farai 
W.  That  Mol°ch  was  derireft 
from  the  E&yptians,  and  is  the 
same  as  Rephan,  Remphan,  Chi 
un,  or  Serapis,  and  worshipped 
under  the  form  of  a  bull,  and  with 
the  Anammelech  and  Adramme- 
lech,  to  which  the  inhabitants  oi 
Sepharvaim  burnt  their  children, 
we  believe ;  but  whether  he  was 
the  same  with  Saturn,  to  whom 
human  sacrifices  were  offered,  or 
with  Mercury,  or  Mars,  or  Venus, 
or  Mithra,  or  the  Sun,  we  shall 
not  now  determine.  It  is  certain, 
Molech  was  very  early  worship- 
ped among  the  Ammonites :  and 
perhaps  it  was  the  crown  of  Mo- 
lech, not  of  the  Ammonitish  king, 
that  David  took  at  Rabbah,  arMf 
which  weighed  a  talent,  2  Sam 
xii.  30.  God  very  early  prollibi^ 
ed  the  worship  of  Molech  to  hii 
people,  Lev.  xviii.  21.  xx.  2,  3,  4. 
They,  however,  were  often  guilty 
of  it ;  they  carried  the  tabernacle 
of  their  Molech,  in  the  worship  of 
the  golden  calf,  which  was  a  kind 
of  representation  of  the  Egyptian 
Serapis,  Acts  vii.  43.  Solomon 
built  a  temple  to  Molech  on  the 
Mount  of  Olives,  1  Kings  xi.  7 
Aha/,  Manasseh,  and  other  Jews, 
burnt  their  children  in  honour  t> 
this  idol,  particularly  in  Tophet, 
2  Kings  XVI.  3.  xxi.  3,  4.  Jer.  xix 
'    6. 

MOMENT,  arery  short  space  ol 
time,  in  comparison  of  eternal  du- 
ration. God  hides  himself  from, 
is  angry  with,  and  afflicts  his  peo- 
ple, hut  fur  a  moment,  Isa.  liv.  7, 
8.    Psal.  XXX.  5.    2  Cor.  iv.  1". 

MONEY.  |The  most  ancient 
methcxl  of  trade  was  by  barter,  ex- 
changing one  thing  for  another: 
in  after  times,  the  more  precious 
metals  were  used  as  tlie  jiriee  in 
merchandise.  The  gold  and  sil- 
ver,  however,  were  long  weighed, 
not  coined.  Abraham  rvcighed 
the  400  shekels  which  he  gave  for 
his  burying-place.  Gen.  xxiii.  li, 
16.  Joseph  was  sold  for  20  she- 
kels ti;«g-/t<  of  silver ;  and  his  bre- 
thren carried  back  to  Egypt  the 
same  tveight  of  money  that  had 
been  returned  in  their  sacks,  Gen. 
xxivii.  28.  xliii.  21.  Jeremiah 
rvei^fied  the  17  shekels  of  silver 
which  he  gave  for  his  cousin's 
field,  Jer.  xxxii.  10.  Shekels  and 
talents  whereby  money  was  esti- 
mated, were  weights,  not  coins, 
2  Sam.  xii.  30.  xiv.  26.  We  *re 
not  certain  uf  any  coined  ruomrr 


MOO 

ta  the  world  Ull  about^.ilf.  346C, 
when  Crcesus  king  of  L;dia  coin- 
ed his  Croesi,  and  Dariui  the  Mede 
his  Darics,  or  Dartmons.  Nor  do 
we  know  of  the  Jews  coining  any 
till  about  400  years  after,  when 
Antiochus  Sidetus  ga»e  Simon  the 
Maccabee  a  privilege  for  that  pur- 
pose. The  Romans  began  to  coin 
silver  about  A.M.  3735,  and  gold 
m  A.  M.  ■il^l.  The  ancient  Bri- 
tons used  rings  or  plates  of  iron 
for  money.    The  Lacedemonians 


MOO  29s» 

used  bars  of  iron.  Anciently,  and 
in  straitening  circumstances,  lea- 
ther, wood,  pasteboard,  &c.  have 
been  coined  for  money.  To  this 
day  the  Chinese  do  not  coin,  but 
cut  and  weigh  their  gold  and  sil- 
ver for  trade :  and  in  some  nation* 
they  trade  with  shells  and  fruits 
instead  of  money.  In  the  East, 
money  is  sometimes  given  in  pre- 
sents to  persons  of  rank ;  and  is 
paid  by  bags  sealed  up.    Job.  xiv. 


Jetvith  Money  reduced  to  the  Engliih  Standard. 


sarer  Money. 

/.    t. 

i.,. 

Gerah      .       -       . 

.... 

.       .       0   0 

^^ 

10  Bekah 

.       .       . 

.       0    1 

'ii 

20       2      Shekel 


5  M    0^ 


Solldus  Aureus  or  Sextula,  worth    - 

A  Shekel  of  gold,  worth    - 

A  Talent  of  gold,  worth    -        .        . 


0  12    0^ 

1  16    f: 
5475    0    0 


MONEY-CHANGERS,  were 
such,  as,  at  a  certain  rate  of  profit, 
gave  smaller  pieces  of  money  for 
larger,  or  larger  for  smaller,  to  ac- 
commodate such  as  came  to  the 
solemn  feasts,  or  other  worship  at 
Jerusalem.  These  Jesus  twice 
tlrove  from  the  stations  which  they 
had  taken  in  the  courts  of  the 
temple,  John  ii.  14,  13.  Matth. 
f^i.  12. 

MONSTERS,    huge    and    un- 


MONUMENTS.  Those inwhich 
idolaters  lodged,  were  either 
tombs,  idol  temples,  desert  places, 
or  any  where  with  idols,  or  their 
supposed  resident  devils,  by  sleep- 
ing in  which,  they  expected  fel- 
lowship with  their  false  gods,  in 
dreams,  visions,  or  the  like.  Is. 
av.  4. 

MOON,  a  secondary  planet,  al- 
ways attendant  on  our  earth.  Ma- 
jy  astronomers  draw  her  face,  as 


if  diversified  with  hill%  valleys, 
continents,  and  seas ;  but  we  doubt 
of  all  this,  and  if  she  has  so  much 
as  an  atmosphere  to  produce 
clouds,  rain,  snow,  or  other  libe 
meteors.  The  diameter  of  the 
moon  isreckoned2175  miles;  her 
surface  14,000,000  of  square  miles, 
and  her  distance  from  the  earth 
240,000  miles.  She  performs  her 
revolution,  from  a  fixed  star  to 
the  same  again,  in  27  days,  7 
hours, 40  minutes;  but  ag  the  sua 
is  still  advancing  in  the  ecliptic 
circle,  the  time  from  one  con- 
junction with  the  sun  to  another, 
is  29  days,  12  hours,  44  minutes, 
and  3  seconds.  She  moves  about 
her  own  axis  in  the  same  time  that 
she  moves  about  the  earth,  and 
hence  shews  always  the  same  face 
to  us.  The  moon  is  of  herself  a 
dark  body,  but  reflects  the  light  (A 
the  sun  to  us ;  and  perhaps  our 
earth  reflects  as  much  light,  if  not 
more,  towards  the  moon.  When. 
O  6 


ioo 


Bl  O  R 


at  her  change,  she  comes  directly 
*tween  us  and  the  sun,  the  sun  is 
«lipsed  to  us;  when,  at  her  full, 
the  earth  is  directly  between  her 
and  the  sun,  ghe  is  eclipsed  to  us. 
The  moon  was  formed  to  give 
jiglit  in,  and  rule  the  night,  and 
to  distinguish  times  and  seasons. 
Gen.  i.  14.  She  has  a  niighly  in- 
fluence on  the  ebbing  and  llowing 
of  the  sea ;  and  waj  the  great 
marker  of  the  time  of  the  Jewish 
^(uit.  The  Heathens  have  gene- 
rally worshipped  the  moon,  under 
the  names  of  Queen  of  heaven, 
Venus  -  Urania,  Succothbenoth, 
Ashtarotli,  Diana,  Hecate,  or  per- 
haps Meni,  &c.  Job  xxxi.  26,  27. 
Deut.  iv.  19.  xvii.  3.  The  orien- 
tals  regulate  their  journies  by  the 
moon,  and  set  off  soon  after  her 
change. 

MORDECAI,  the  son  of  Jair, 
grandson  of  Kish,  and  descendant 
of  the  family  of  Saul,  was  carried 
to  Babylon  along  witli  Jehoiachin, 
king  of  Judali,  when  lie  was  very 
young. 

MORIAH,  a  hill  on  the  north- 
east part  of  Jerusalem,  and  which 
"'»  sometimes  reckoned  as  a  part  of 
Zion.  Here  it  is  supposed  Isaac 
was  intentionally  ottered;  and 
here  Arauna  had  his  threshing- 
floor  ;  and  hereon  the  temple  was 
built,  2  Chron.  iii.  1.  The  whole 
place  whereabouts  Jerusalem 
stood,  was  anciently  called  tlie 
land  of  Moriah,  Gen.  xxii.  2. ;  but 
the  plain  of  Moreh  lay  a  good  way 
north,  between  Gerizzim  and  E- 
oal,  Gen.  xii.  6.  Deut.  xi.  29,  50 ; 
and  the  hill  of  Moreh  was  perhaps 
a  top  of  Gilboa,  Judg.  Tii.  1. 

MORNING;  (1.)  That  part  of 
the  day  before  or  about  the  rising 
of  the  sun,  Markxvi.  2.  (2.)  The 
light,  wI'MCh  by  its  spread  forms 
the  morwing,  Joel  ii.  2.  The 
morning  is  represented  as  having 
eye-lids,  to  represent  the  first  ap- 
pearance of  the  rising  light  in  the 
reddish  sky,  Job  xli.  18. ;  as  hav- 
ing Tvings,  to  denote  the  quick 
spread  of  light,  Psal.  cxxxix.  9. 
Every  morning,  is  daily;  often, 
Psal.  Ixxiii.  14.  In  the  morning, 
is  early,  seasonably, earn-'-stly,  sud- 
denly, Psal.  T.  3.  XXX.  5.  To  exe- 
cute judgment  in  the  moriiintf,  is 
to  ao  it  readily,  and  as  seasonably 
and  speedily  as  posiible,  Jer.  x-xi. 
12.  Psal.  ci.  8.  To  eat  in  the  morn- 
ing, denotes  unseasonable  and  in- 
temperate eating  and  drinking ; 
'iixury,  Eccl.  x-  Ifi.  Jer.  v.  8. 

UORSEL;  (1.)  A  small  piece  of 


M  O  S 
bread,  Psal.cxlvii.  17.    (2.)  A  meal 
of  meat,  Heb.  xii.  16. 

MORTAR,  an  hollow  vesseJ 
for  brajing  things  in  with  a  pes- 
til.  In  mortars  did  some  of  the 
Hebrews  grind  tlie  manna  to  pre- 
pare it  for  being  baken  into  bread, 
Numb.  xi.  *.  To  bray  a  fool  tvith 
a  pettil  in  a  mortar,  is  to  punish 
liim  severely  for  his  follj,  Prov 
xxTli.  22. 

MORTAR,  a  well-known  mate 
rial  used  to  connect  stones  in 
building;  and  it  was  anciently 
made,  by  the  treading  of  the  feet 
of  men  or  beasts :  so  the  Ninevites 
are  bid  go  into  the  clay,  and  tread 
the  mortar;  that  is,  prepare  mate- 
rials for  repairing  the  breaches  of 
their  walls,  Nah.  iii.  14.  By 
mingling  three  parts  of  lime  with 
two  of  ashes,  and  beating  them 
incessantly  for  about  70  hours,  the 
orientals  make  an  exceedingly  du- 
rable mortar,  Isa.  xli.  25.  Nali. 
iii.  14.  Mai.  iv.  3. 

To  MORTGAGE  land,  is  to  ton- 
sign  It  over  to  a  creditor  to  be  his 
property,  if  it  be  not  redeemed  by 
the  payment  of  the  debt,  within  a 
time  limited,  Neh.  v.  3. 

MORTIFY,  to  put  to  death. 
To  mortify  the  deeds  cf  the  body, 
and  our  members  which  are  on  the 
earth,  is,  by  the  Spirit,  and  through 
the  word  of  God,  to  apply  the 
blood  and  influence  ol  Jesus 
Christ,  for  the  weakening  and  de- 
stroying of  our  sinful  corruption* 
Rom.  viii.  13.    Col.  iii.  o. 

MOSES,  the  brother  of  Aai^n 
and  Miriam,  and  younger  than 
either,  was  oorn  A.  M.  243.'j.  Be- 
fore liis  birth,  Pharaoh  king  of 
Egypt  had  issued  forth  orders  to 
murder  every  male  infant  of  the 
Hebrews.  His  parents  however 
perceiving  some  things  about  him 
whicli  they  reckoned  presages  of 
his  future  greatness,  they  hid  him 
three  months.  Wlien  they  could 
liide  him  no  longer,  his  mother 
Jcchebed  made  an  ark  of  bulrush- 
es, and  having  pitched  it,  that  it 
might  draw  no  water,  she  put 
Moses  therein,  and  laid  it  near  the 
banks  of  the  Nile,  where  theprin- 
ces,  and  other  noble  Egyptians, 
used  to  walk.  He  had  not  lain 
long  in  this  condition,  when  Pha 
raon's  daughter,  Thermutis,  corn- 
ing  to  bathe,  observed  the  ark, 
and  caused  one  of  ber  maids  to 
fetch  it,  and  opening  it,  found  the 
child.  Moved  with  the  beauty 
and  weeping  of  the  babe,  she, 
linowing  it  to  be  out  of  the   He 


MOV 
-rew  children,  resolved  to  bring 
It  up  for  herself,  as  a  child  of  her 
own.  Miriam  his  sister,  a  girl  ot 
perhaps  10  or  l-2yearsof  age.  who 
waited  hard  by,  askeU  leave  to 
call  a  nurse :  being  allowed,  she 
called  Jochebed  his  mother.  Pha- 
raoh's daughter  called  him  Mo- 
sheh,  because  she  dretv  htm  oiU  ot 
the  water.  She  took  care  to  have 
him  instructed  in  all  the  sciences 
then  known  in  Egypt.  In  his  ear. 
liest  years,  Jochebed  and  Amran 
no  doubt,  took  care  to  instruct 
him  in  the  Hebrew  language,  and 
in  the  principles  of  the  true  reli- 
gion, and  in  the  knowledge  of  the 
promises  that  God  had  made  con- 
cerning Israel.  Affected  wiUi 
these,  and  endowed  with  the 
grace  of  God,  he,  when  grownup, 
refused  to  be   called  the   son  ot 


Riaraoh's  daughter,  and  chose 
rather  to  sufiei-  affliction  with  the 
people  of  Gcd,  than  enjoy  the 
short-lived  pleasures  of  sin.  Trust- 
ing the  invisible  God,  and  encou- 
raged by  the  hopes  of  an  everlast- 
ing reward,  he  feared  not  the 
■wrath  of  the  Egyptian  king,  nor 
■whatever  ridicule,  threatening 
or  persecution,  he  had  to  endure. 
It  is  scarce  to  our  purpose,  to  re- 
late the  perhaps  fabulous  story  ot 
his  successful  expedition  against 
the  ?:thiopians,  who  about  this 
time  emigrated  from  Arabia  to 
Abyssinia  southward  of  Egypt,— 
at  the  head  of  the  Egyptian  forces. 
It  is  certain,  that  beinjj  40  years 
of  age,  and  divinely  instructed 
that  he  was  to  be  the  deliverer  of 
Israel.  ,.,         , 

MOTE.  Small  sins  are  likened 
to  motes  in  the  eye  ;  they  are  rery 
troublesome  to  an  awakened  ,  fid 
tender  conscience. 

MOTH,  a  kind  of  ?nsect  which 
insensibly  consumes  that  in  which 
it  takes  up  its  lodging.  '  Some 
moths  lodge  in,  and  eat  clothe^ ; 
others  lodge  in,  and  eat  flowers 
and  leaves,  and  it  is  said,  perhaps 
■without  ground,  that  some  nestle 
in,  and  eat  the  very  substance  of 
walls.  Some  moths  wrap  up 
themselves  in  a  kind  of  silk,  which 
they  spin  out  of  their  own  bowels, 
Secret  curses  or  judgments,  that 
insensibly  consume  men's  charac 
ter  or  estate  are  likened  to  a  molh 
Isa.  1.  9.  li.  8. 

MOTHER.     See  Father. 

MOVE;    (1.)  To   stir   out  of 

place,    2   Kings    xxi.  8.    (2.)  T 

Uir  up  ;  provoke ;  Deut.  xxxii.  21. 

',3.)  To  persuade,    Josh.  sv.   18 


M  O  U  30» 

(4  )  To  stir  up,  and  strengthen, 
Judg.  xiii.  25.  (5.)  To  assist  iu 
bearing;  or  to  practise,  Matth. 
xxiii.  4.  '6.)  To  tremble;  shake 
out  of  its'  place.  Psalm  xviii.  7 
(7.)  To  raise  up  ;  move  to  and  fro, 
Jobxl.  17.  ^       ^ 

To  MOUNT;  (1.)  To  grow 
great,  Job  xx.  6.  (2.)  To  go  up 
ward,  Isa.  xv.  5.  ,       ^x.  . 

Mount,  inountJtin,  hill.  That 
there  were  mountains  before  the 
flood,  is  manifest ;  for  the  waters 
are  said  to  have  covered  the  high- 
est mountains,  Gen.  vii.  20.  It  is 
probable,  however,  that  the  flood 
made  great  alterations  in  the  ex- 
istence or  form  of  mountains. 
Some  have  been  since  cast  up  by 
earthquakes ;  and  some  are  mep; 
heaps  of  sand  collected  by  the 
wind.  Mountains  are  useful  to 
produce  mineral  and  herbage  not 
found  elsewhere  ;  and  to  keep  off 
the  east  or  north  winds ;  and  to 
prevent  the  vapours  deserting  of 
the  hot  countries,  and  leaving 
them  parched ;  and  to  emit  pro- 
digious numbers  of  excellent 
springs ;  and  are  sometimes  pla- 
ces of  shelter,  but  are  generally 
cold  on  their  tops.  Gen.  xiv.  10. 
Upon  a  careful  inspection,  the 
mountains  will  in  general  appear 
resmlarly  disposed,  as  various  links 


a  chain  that  goes  quite  round 
the  earth. 

MOURN;  lament    rvcep  ;  wail. 
When  gates,  walls,  ramparts,  Le- 
banon, and  high-ways,  new  wine, 
a  country,  are  said  to  lament, 
mourn,  or  weep,  it  denotes  their 
being   in    a    most    doleful     and 
wretched  condition,  deserted   of 
inhabitants  or  travellers,  or  ruin- 
ous, Isa.  iii.  6.  xxiv.  4.    Lam.  i. 
4.  ii.  8.    Ezek.  xxxi.  5.    Mourn- 
ins,  lamentation,  weeping,  rvailing, 
denotes,    (1.)  Grirf,  and  the  ex- 
pression   thereof,  whether  godly, 
Matth.  V.  4.    Isa.  Ixvi.   10. ;  pro- 
fessedly religious  and  solemn,  Ez- 
6. ;  or  natural.  Gen.  xxiii.  2. 
;   or   desperate,  as  in  hell, 
Matth.    xxii.    13.  xxiv.  30.      (2.) 
Judgments   and    afflictions    that 
cause  grief  and  sorrow,  Ezek.  u. 
10.    Lamsntation  also  signifies  an 
oration,  wherein  is  bewaueasome 
misery  or  loss,  2  Chron.  xxxv.  25. 
At  the  death  of  their  friends,  the 
Hebrews  gave  all  possible  demon- 
stration of  grief;  they  sometime* 
mourned    several   weeks;    as   30 
days  for  Aaron,  and  as  much  for 
Moses  :  but  the   ordinvy  te'W  O' 
mourning  was  seven  da?" :  ■  o  ion  J 


»!W  M  f. 

the  inhabitants  ot  .  abesh-gDena 
mourned  for  Saul,  Numb.  xx.  29, 
Dcut.  xxxiv.  8.  t  Sam.  xxxi.  13. 
Curing  tliis  time  of  mouniing, 
they  rent  their  clothes,  smote 
their  breasts,  tasted,  and  lay  oi 
the  ground,  and  went  barefoot 
they  did  eat  on  the  ground,  and 
whatever  food  they  took  was 
reckoned  unclean,  and  polluted 
every  partaker,  Hos.  ix.  4.  They 
neither  dressed  themselves,  nor 
shaved  themselves,  nor  pared 
their  nails,  nor  saluted  any  body  ; 
their  face*  and  heads  were  cover- 
ed: they  had  mourners  for  the 
purpose,  both  men  and  women, 
that  made  a  trade  of  it,  and 
could  raise  the  most  doleful  out- 
cries and  howling;  and  were  used 
to  curse  the  days  whereen  some 
eminent  disaster  had  happened, 
Amos  V.  If).  Jer.  Ix.  17.  Job  iii. 
8.  They'tnourned'excessively  for 
an  only  son,  and  for  a  first-born, 
as  his  death  cut  ofF  the  remem- 
brance, or  at  least  the  honour  of 
Jieir  family,  Zech.  xii.  10.  The 
priests  mourned  only  for  near  re- 
lations, and  the  high-priest  for 
none.  Lev.  xxi.  1 — 12.  After  the 
death  of  such  as  had  no  friends 
left  to  bewail  them,  some  persons 
of  character  of  the  place  acted  the 
part  of  mourning  friends,  and 
were  in  like  manner  comforted. 
It  was  reckoned  a  very  pious 
work  to  comfort  mourners ;  and 
when  they  came  to  the  mourners, 
they  stood  around  them,  ten  in  a 
row,  and  approaching  towards 
them,  one  by  one,  wished  them 
comfort  from  heaven.  If  they 
sat,  it  was  on  the  ground,  and  the 
mourner  had  the  chief  seat.  The 
friends  came  not  to  comfort  them, 
till  after  the  interment,  and  not 
many,  till  the  third  or  fourth  day 
after  the  decease,  John  xi.  19.  .^9. 
They  sometimes  went  to  the 
graves  to  lament  their  dead,  and 
so  the  Turkish  women  do  to  this 
day.  The  Jews  had  a  kind  of 
prayer,  or  rather  benediction  of 
God,  as  the  raiser  of  the  dead, 
which  they  repeated,  as  they 
mourned,  or  even  passed  the 
praves  of  their  dead.  The  Jews 
in  Chaldea  did  not  mourn  and 
tvnp,  but  mourned  one  tomardt  a- 
nothtr :  durst  not  openly  bewail 
their  misery,  but  did  it  "secretly, 
£zek.  xiiv.  23. 

MOUSE,    a    small,    but   well- 
known  animal. 

MOVTHj  lips,  and  tongue,  are 
well  known  in  their  natural  sig- 


M  U  R 

nification;  only  mouth  is  sora^ 
times  put  for  a  particular  part  of 
it,  as  the  throat,  roof  of  the 
mouth,  &c.  and  in  figurative  lan- 
guage, have  in  many  things  the 
same  meaning.  As  mouth  signi- 
fies any  door  or  entrance,  outward 
or  inward,  of  a  thing:  /ip  signifies 
the  brim  or  edge  of  it,  Dan.  iii. 
26.  2  Kings  ii.  13. ;  and  the  tongue, 
the  uttermost  part  of  it,  Isa.  xi. 
15.  Mouth  sometimes  signifies 
the  desire  or  appetite,  as  the  na- 
tural appetite  is  satiated  by  the 
mouth,  Psal.ciii.  5.  All  the  three 
words  very  frequently  denote  Ian- 
guage  or  speech.  Job  xix  16.  ii. 
10.  Prov.  xii.  18. :  and  sonietimes 
tongue  signifies  a  particular  lan- 
guage, 1  Cor.  xiv.  5. ;  or  even  the 
persons  that  speak  in  various  lan- 
guages, Rev.  vii.  9.  x.  11.  Mouth 
or  lipi,  ascribed  to  God  or  Christ 
denote  his  will,  authority,  word, 
or  promise,  Isa.  i.  20.  Job  xi.  6 
Song  i.  2. 

MUFFLERS,  women's  vails  of 
masks,  which  covered  the  whole 


face,  except  the  eyes ;  such  piece? 
of  apparel  were  common  among 
the  Arabs  and  Jews,  Isa.  iii.  Iff 


MULBERRY-TREES  have 
their  Cowers  of  the  amentaceous 
kind,  consisting  of  .1  great  num- 
ber of  stamina,  with  points  rising 
from  a  four-leaved  cup ;  the  ber- 
ries contain  roundish  seeds,  and 
are  soft  and  full  of  juice. 

MULE,  a  mongrel  animal,  pro 
duced  by  a  horse  and  an  ass,  or  by 
a  mare  and  he-ass. 

MULTIPLY,  to  increase  in 
number  or  quantity. 

MULTITUDE;  (1.1  A  great 
compajiy  of  persons  or  tnings,Gen. 
XXX.  30.  xlviii.  4.  (2.)  The  com  ■ 
mon  people,  which  are  more  nu- 
merous, Matth.  xiv.  3.  (3.)  The 
whole  assembly,  both  senators  and 
common  people,  Acts  xxiii.  7. 
(4.)  A  great  company  of  profes.<>ed 
Christians,  Acts  xxi.  22.  (5.) 
Great  store  and  variety,  Jer.  i. 
13.  Eccl.  V.  3.  7. 

MUNITION,  fort,  Nah.  ii.  1. 
Christ  and  God  in  him,  is  the  mu- 
nition  <if  rockt  to  his  people ;  in 
him  they  are  safely  protected  from 
curses  and  con.lemnation,  and 
from  the  guilt  and  dominion  ot 
sin,  and  from  Satan  and  his  a- 
gents,  Isa.  xxxiii.  16. 

MURDER;  (1.)  Th»  unlawful 
taking  away  of  a  person's  life, 
Mark  xv.  7.  (2.)  Hatred  of,  and 
cruelty  to,  our  neighbour,  in 
thought,  word    or  deed,  Matth. 


M  U  5 

»li.  18.  1  John  «i.  15.  The  to- 
JUntary  killing  of  any  person,  ex- 
cept in  lawful  war,  execution  of 
ilic  Justice,  or  necessary  self- 
defence,  hath  been  peculiarly 
marked  out  by  the  vengeance  of 
"  1.  Cain  the  first  murderer, 
preserved  as  a  monument  of 
the  d'vine  indignation,  Gen.  iv. 
15. ;  but  in  ordinary  cases,  God 
requires  that  murderers  be  put  t( 
deatli  by  the  magistrate.  No  sa 
crifice  was  accepted  for  this  sin  : 
I  money  was  to  r;jison;  the  life 
of  the  guilty.  Suppose  he  fled  to 
God's  altar  for  protection,  he  was 
to  be  dragged  thence  and  execu. 
ted.  Gen.  ix.  6.  Psal.  li.  16. 
Numb.  XXXV.  27—31. 

MURMUR,  to  repine,  and 
grily  complain  of  a  person  or  thing 
as  injurious,  John  vi.  41.  61.  Ha- 
bitual murmuring  is  a  token  of  a 
wicked  heart,  Jude  16. 

MURRAIN,  a  kind  of  pesti 
fence  that  killed  a  great  many  of 
the  Egyptian  cattle,  Exod.  ix.  5. 
Psalm  Ixxviii.  50. 

MUSE,  to  think,  to  consider, 
Psal.  cxliii.  6. 

MUSIC  is  of  a  very  ancient  ori- 
tin.  Tubal,  a  descendant  of  Cain, 
long  before  the  flood,  taught  men 
to  play  on  tlie  harp  and  organ. 
Laban  complained,  that  Jacob  de- 
prived him  of  an  opportunity  of 
rending  off  his  daughters  with 
music.  Gen.  iv.  21.  xxxi.  27.  The 
ancient  Hebrews  had  a  very  great 
taste  for  music :  wheu  Uiey  had 
passed  the  Red  Sea,  both  men 
and  women  sung  their  respective 
hymns  to  the  praise  of  God,  their 
miraculous  deliverer,  Exod.  xv. 
Silver  trumpets  were  divinely  or- 
dered to  be  made  for  sounding 
over  their  sacrifices,  especially  at 
solemn  feasts.  Numb.  x.  With 
music  Jephthah's  daughter  wel- 
comed him  home  from  his  victo- 
ry, Judg.  xi.  34. ;  and  with  mu- 
sic the  Hebrew  women  welcomed 
David  back  from  the  slaughter  of 
Goliath,  1  Sam.  xviii.  6.  David 
himself  was  an  excellent  musi- 
cian, and  it  seems  had  plenty  of 
singing  men  and  singing  women 
in  his  court,  1  Sam.  xvi.  2  Sam. 
Ti.  xix.  21.  Solomon  had  them 
perhaps  in  far  greater  number, 
Eccl.  ii.  8.  In  the  time  of  Jero- 
boam the  son  of  Joash,  the  Israel- 
ites valued  themselves  upon  in- 
venting new  m'lsical  instruments, 
Amos  vi.  5.  At  his  idolatrous  fes- 
tival, Nebnchadneziar  had  a  large 
H^ncert  of  nirusic ;  and  music  wai 


M  U  3  36i 

the  ordinary  recreation  of  tb<: 
Midian  king,  Dan.  iii.  vi.  IS.  Th« 
temple-music  makes  the  chief  fi 
gure  in  scripture.  David  in  hit 
own  time  composed  a  variety  oj 
Psalms,  and  caused  his  skilful 
players  to  set  them  to  music,  a> 
appears  by  their  inscriptions  to  Je- 
dutliun,  Asaph,  or  the  sons  of 
Korah,  1  Chron.  xv.  xvi.  As  now 
the  Levites  were  eased  of  a  great 
part  of  the  burdensome  work  ol 
their  charge,  bjj  the  tabernacle 
and  ark  being  fixed  in  a  place, 
David,  before  his  death,  distri- 
buted the  4000  sasred  singers  inta 
24  classes,  who  should  serve  at 
the  temple  in  their  turns.  The 
three  chief  musicians  were  Asaph, 
Heman,  and  Jeduthun.  The  loui 
sons  of  Asaph,  six  of  Jeduthun, 
and  14  of  Heman,  were  constitu 
ted  the  chiefs  of  the  24  classes.  II 
is  probable,  that  they  all,  or  most 
of  them,  attended  at  the  solemi; 
festivals.  They  were  thus  airang 
ed,  the  Gert.hunites  on  the  south 
of  the  brazen  altar,  the  Merarite* 
on  the  north,  and  the  Kohathitss 
between  them,  possibly  on  the 
east  and  west  of  it,  1  Chron,  xxv. 
The  Jews,  or  their  singers,  were 
mocked  with  their  sacred  songs 
at  Babylon,  Psal.  cxxxvii.  2.  Two 
hundred  singing  men  and  singing 
women  returned  from  the  ChaU 
th  Zerub- 
From  the 
Heathens  the  Jews  adopted  mu- 
sic into  their  funeral  rites,  Matth. 
ix.  23.  Their  neginoth,  or  string- 
ed istruments,  were  the  ptatlery 
and  harp,  to  which  may  perhaps 
be  added,  the  theminith,  i/iushan 
or  thushanim,  and  the  alanioth, 
and  dulcimer,  and  sacbut  ■  and  the 
tuhiluth,  or  wind-instruments, 
were  the  organ,  cornet,  flute,  pipe, 
and  trumpet :  their  drum  instru- 
ments were  timbrels,  cynJials,  and 
hells.  But  neither  can  our  ancient 
iiformation,  nor  our  comparison 
of  these  instruments  with  such  as 
w  used  in  Arabia  and  places 
about,  art'ord  us  a  certain  know- 
of  their  particul-ar  forms. 
ST,  denotes  that  a  thing  is 
necessary,  either  as  an  event  to 
be  fulfilled,  for  answering  the 
predictions,  purposes,  or  ends  ol 
God,  Acts  i.  16.  John  iii.  7.  Matt 
xviii.  7.  Rev.  ix.  3.;  or  as  a  dutj 
to  be  done,  2  Tim.  ii.  6. 

MUSTARD,  a*  plant,  whoks 
flower  consists  of  four  leaves,  an.! 
is  formed  like  a  cross.  The  uisli) 
arises  from  the  -^up,  and  firalj 


5W  N  A  I 

becomes  a  long  pod,  qw  ded  bv 
an  intermeaiatc  membrane,  in  " 
two  cells,  containing  roundiL__ 
seeds.  The  pod  also  usually  ter. 
minates  in  a  fungous  horn,  with 
some  seeds  in  ,it.  There  are  1 1 
or  12  kinds  of  mustard.  The  seeds 
aie  of  a  hot,  sharp,  and  biting 
taste. 

MUSTER,  to  array;  to  put  an 
army  into  proper  rank  and  order, 
2  Kings  XXV.  19. 

MUTTER,  to  speak  softly.  It 
seems  wizards  muttered  and  peep- 
ed to  their  familiar  spirits,  Isa. 
viii.  19. 

MUTUAL,  belonging  to  both 
parties,  Rom.  i.  12. 

MUZZLE,  to  put  any  thing  in 
or  on  the  mouth  of  a  beast  to  re 
strain  it  from  eating,  Deutei 
XXV.  4. 


ship,    bound    for     Rome,     Acts 
iXTii.  5. 

MYRRH,  a  kind  of  gum  issu- 
mg   from    the  trunk  and  larger 


NAM 
branches  of  the  myrrh-tree,  whicl: 
is  common  in  Arabia,  Eg);pt,  and 
Abyssinia.  So^netimes  it  issues 
spontaneously;  but  chiefly  flows 
out  by  means  of  incision.  The  in. 
cisions  are  made  twice  a  year,  and 
the  gum  or  rosin  is  received  on 
rush  mats  spread  below.  It  come* 
to  Europe  in  loose  giains,  from 
the  size  of  a  pepper-corn  to  that 
of  a  walnut;  but  mostly  about  the 
size  of  pease  6r  horse  beans,  and 
but  seldom  roundish. 

MYRTLE,  a  comely  and  fra- 
grant tree,  ever  green,  and  which 
grows  best  in  low  and  well- water- 
ed vallies. 

MYSIA.  There  was  a  Mysia 
in  Europe,  on  the  east  of  Dalma- 
tia  and  north  of  Macedonia;  but 
the  Mysia  mentioned  in  scripture 
is  that  in  Lesser  Asia,  which  had 
the  Hellespont  Sea  on  the  north- 
west, Bithynia  on  the  north-east, 
and  Phrygia  on  the  south. 

MYSTERY,  what  is  wonderful, 
and  above  our  reason  to  compre- 
hend. 


N 


^  A  AM  AN,  the  general  of  Ben 
^^  hadad  the  Syrian's  army.  He 
spas  highly  esteemed  by  his  mas- 
ter, because  he  had  saved  Syria 
from  ruin,  probably  in  the  batf.e 
where  Ahab  gave  Benhadad  hi; 
last  defeat,  or  at  the  siege  of  Ra- 
moth-gilead,  when  Anab  was 
slain. 

NABAL,  a  rich,  but  very  churl- 
fsh  man,  of  the  tribe  of  Judah 
and  race  of  Caleb ;  he  had  numer- 
ous flocks,  which  had  their  pas 
tMVe  about  south  Carmel,  near 
Maon. 

NABOTH,  an  Israelite  of  the 
eity  of  Jezreel. 

NADAB.  See  Aaron  ;  Jeroboam. 

NAHASH.  See^mmon;  Jabesh. 

NAHOR,    the   son    of   Terah, 

frandson  of  another  Nahor,  and 
rother  of  Abraham.  He  fixed 
hie  residence  at  Haran  in  Mesop;*- 
tamia,  which  was  sometimes  call- 
ed by  his  name.  He  married  Mil- 
cah,  the  daughter  of  his  brofher 
Haran,  who  was  already  dead. 

NAHUM,  aprophet  ofthe  city 
of  Elkosh,  or  Elkoshai,  in  Galilee. 
NAIL;  (1.)  A  horny  substance 
on  the  point  of  men's  fingrrs  or 
toes,  Deut.  iii.  12.  (2.)  A  nail 
of  iron,  brass,  or  the  like,  for  fix- 


ing boards  together,  or  hanging 
things  on,  Judg.  iv.  21. 

NAIN,  or  Nairn,  a  city  where 
our  Saviour  restored  the  son  of  a 
widow  to  life,  as  they  were  carry 
ing  him  out  to  his  burial. 

NAIOTH.  SeeRamah. 

NAKED;  (1.)  Altogether  un 
clothed  or  uncovered.  Gen.  ii.  25 
(2.)  Having  few  clothes  on,  1  Sanu 
xix.  24.  John  xxi.  7.  (3.)  Clearlj 
seen  and  fully  known.  Job  xxvu 
6.  Heb.  iv.  13.  (4.)  Destitute  oi 
worldly  good  things.  Job  i.  21. 

NAME  is  properly  that  where- 
by a  person  or  thing  is  called,  to 
distinguish  it  from  another.  A 
great  many  ot  the  names  of  per 
son»  and  places  mentioned  in  the 
scripture,  were  founded  on,  and 
express  some  particular  reason. 
Those  that  begin  or  end  in  el,  or 
begin  with  Je,,;eAo,  or  end  in  iah, 
bear  a  relation  to  Sod.  As  multi- 
tudes of  persons  and  things  had 
different  names,  it  is  no  wonder 
to  find  them  sometimes  called  by 
one  name,  and  sometimes  by  the 
other.  So  Modes'  father-in-law 
was  called  Reuel  and  Jethro ;  i 
saac's  younger  son,  Jacob  and  I* 
rael ;  JehoSiaphat'sgrandson,'Ja 
hoahaz,  Ahaziah,    and  Azarialv 


NAP 

'{C  fcc.  Some  letters  too,  especi-. 
illy  vowels,  t  for  a,  &c.  are  alter- 
xl  in  the  spelling  of  the  same 
lame,  as  Gashmu  or  Geahem,  A- 
or  Achar,  &c.  It  is  still  com- 
Tion  for  the  Arabs  to  change  their 
lames  upon  any  remarkable 
;hange  of  their  condition. 

Name,  when  ascribed  to  God  or 
Christ,  comprehends  whatever  he 
makes  liiniself  known  by.  The 
name  of  God  signifies,  (1.)  Htm- 
self,  Psal.  xxrx.  "i.  xxxiv,  3.  Ixi.  5. 
(2.)  His  titles,  Exod.  lii.  13,  14. 
vi.  3.     (3.)  His  attributes  or  pro- 

rrties,  Exod.  xxxiii.  19.  xxxiv. 
,  7.  (4.)  His  word,  Psal.  v.  11. 
Acts  ii.  15.  (5.)  His  worship  and 
service,  1  Kings  v.  5.  Mai.  i.  6. 
(6.)  His  will  and  purpose  concern- 
ing our  salvation,  and  his  grace 
jnd  mercy  therein  displayed,  Psal. 
xxii.  a2.  John  xvii.  6.  Vi6.  (7.) 
His  power,  help,  and  favourable 
assistance,  1  Sam.  xvii.  45.  Psal. 
XX.  1.  7. 

NAOMI,  and  her  husband  Eli- 
raelech,  retired  to  the  country  of 
Moab  on  account  of  a  famine  that 
happened  in  Canaan.  There  their 
two  sonsMahlon  and  Chilion  mar- 
ried two  Moabitish  girls,  Orpah 
and  Ruth.  They  had  been  about 
ten  years  in  the  country  of  Moab, 
^hen  Elimelech  and  his  sons  died, 
without  leaving  any  children, 
/faomi  resolving  to  return  to  her 
country,  her  daughters-in-law 
were  intent  on  attending  her.  She 
remonstrated  to  them,  what  dif- 
ficulties they  might  expect  in  so 
doing;  and  begged  they  would 
return  home;  and  added,  that 
she  was  grieved  on  account  of 
their  affliction.  At  last  Orpah 
■was  prevailed  with  to  return ;  but 
Ruth  continued  resolute  to  go 
with  her,  and  to  embrace  the 
Jewish  religion.  When  they  ar- 
rived at  Bethlehem,  the  place  of 
Naomi's  former  abode,  the  people 
crowded  about  them,  and  some 
in  pity,  and  others  perhaps  in 
contempt,  asked  if  this  was  Nao- 
mi ?  She  begged  they  would  not 
call  her  Naomi,  my  pUaaant  one; 
but  Marah,  because  the  Lord  had 
dealt  very  bitterlx/  with  her,  inso- 
much, that  having  gone  off  with 
a  husband,  children,  and  some 
wealth,  she  had  returned  a  poor 
destitute  widow. 

NAPHTALI,  the  sixth  son  of 
Jacob,  and  by  Bilhah  the  hand 
maid  of  Rachel.  His  sons  wer< 
Jahzeel,  Guni,  Jezer,  and  Shi! 
\exa,  »U  of  them  parents  of  a  nu 


NAT  30s 

metous  progeny.  In  his  blessing 
ofNaphtali,  Jacob  said,  Naphiati 
is  a  hind  let  loose,  he  giveth  goodly 
rvords.  This  might  express  the 
activity  and  courlesj  of  that 
tribe;  or'the  activity  of  Jesus  and 
his  apostles,  who  resided  much 
in  the  territories  of  that  tribe,  in 
their  preaching  of  the  glad  tidings 
of  salvation  to  lost  sinners ;  but 
some  prefer  the  translation  of  the 
seventy,  which  reads  the  passage, 
Naphtati  is  a  tree  shot  out,  bring- 
ing fori'i  goodly  branches  ;  and  sa 
would  import  the  fertility  and  iiv 
crease  of  that  tribe ;  but  neither 
do  the  Hebrew  accents  counte- 
nance this  reading,  nor  is  it  dif- 
ferent  from  the  blassing  of  Joseph, 
in  the  very  next  verse.  When  this 
tribe  came  out  of  Egypt,  it  con- 
sisted of  53,400  fighting  men,  un. 
der  the  command  of  Ahira,  the 
son  of  Enan  ;  but  they  decreased 
in  the  wilderness  to  45,400.  They 
encamped  on  the  north  of  the  ta- 
bernacle,  and  marched  in  the 
rear  of  the  Hebrew  host,  in  the 
camp  of  Dan.  Their  spy  to  search 
Canaan,  was  Nahbi  the  son  od 
Vophsi,  and  their  agent  to  divide 
it  was  Pedahel,  the  son  of  Ammi- 
hud.  Their  inheritance  was  the 
sea,  and  the  south,  along  the  south 
of  Lebanon,  and  the  west  of  the 
seas  of  Merom  and  Tiberias,  and 
was  extremely  fertile,  Gen.  xlvi. 
24.  xlix.  '21.  Numb.  xxvi.  48— 5L 
i.  15.  42,  45.  ii.  25.  30.  x.  27.  xiii. 
14.  xxxiv.  28.  Deut.  xxxiii.  23^ 
Josh.  xix.  32,  33. 

NAPHTUHIM,  the  fourth  son 
of  Mizraim.  Calmet  thinks  he 
peopled  that  part  of  African  Ethi- 
opia  between  Syene  and  Meroe, 
and  of  which  Nepata  was  the  ca- 
pital :  but  we  rather  think  with 
Bochart,  that  his  posterity  peo- 
pled Marmarica  west  of  Egypt, 
and  on  the  south  shore  of  tlie  Me- 
diterranean Sea. 

NATHAN,  a  famed  prophet, 
and  a  conddant  of  King  David, 
Not  long  after  David's  advance- 
ment to  the  throne  of  Israel,  he 
intended  to  build  a  temple  for  the 
Lord.  Nathan,  without  waiting 
the  divine  direction,  encouraged 
him  to  do  it ;  but  soon  after,  was 
directed  of  God  to  forbid  him,  and 
tell  him  that  that  work  was  di 
vinoly  allotted  to  his  son  and  sue 
cessor. 

NATHANAEL.  See  Barihole 
merv, 

NATION.    See  PtopU. 

NATIVITY;  (1.)  The  birth  o. 


306 


N  A  Z 


a  person,  Gen.  xi.  28.  (2.)  Th  ] 
original  lise  of  nations,  Ezek.  xvl. 
3,4. 

NATURE;  (1.)  The  ordinary 
course  of  things  which  God  hath 
settled  in  the  world,  Rom.  i.  26, 
27.  (2.)  The  light  of  reason  natu- 
rally implanted  in  our  mind, 
Rom.  ii.  14.  (3.)  Common  sense, 
or  the  generai  eonsent  of  nations, 
1  Cor.  li.  14.  (4.)  The  substance 
or  essential  parts  and  properties, 
Hcb.  ii.  16.  (5.)  Birth,  or  natu- 
ral descent,  Gal.  ii.  15. 

Natural,  is,  (1.)  What  proceeds 
from  birth  and  natural  causes,  1 
Cor.  XV.  44.  ('2.)  What  is  agreea- 
ble to  natural  design,  form,  or  in- 
clination, Rom.  i.  26.  57. 

NAUGHT;  (1.)  What  is  worth 
nothing,  Prov.  xx.  14.  (2.)  What 
is  unwholesome  and  hurtful,  2 
Kings  ii.  19. 

NAVY,  a  fleet  of  ships,  1  Kings 
a.  26,  27. 

NAZARETH,  a  small  city  of 
tlie  Zebulunites  in  Galilee,  about 
70  or  75  miles  north  of  Jerusalem, 
to  the  west  of  mount  Tabor  and 
east  of  Ptolemais.  It  was  built  on 
a  hill,  and  noted  for  the  wicked- 
ness of  its  inhabitants,  Mark  i.  9. 
Luke  iv.  29.  John  i.  46.  Here  our 
Saviour  laboured  the  most  part  of 
the  thirty  years  of  his  private  life; 
out  their  contempt  of  his  minis- 
try, and  early  attempt  to  murder 
Wni,  by  casting  him  from  the 
brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their  ci- 
ty was  built,  occasioned  his  resid- 
ing little  afterwards,  and  work- 
in(r  few  miracles  among  them, 
Luke  iv.  16—29.  Matth.  xiv.  57. 
It  was  a  place  of  some  note  for  a- 
bout  1200  years  after  Chritt;  but 
is  at  present  of  small  consequence. 

Nazariies,  were  persons  devoted 
to  the  peculiar  service  of  God  for 
a  week,  a  month,  a  year,  or  -for 
fife.  Some  of  them  devoted  them- 
selves; and  some,  as  Samson  and 
John  Baptist,  were  expressly 
claimed  by  God.  During  their 
vow,  they  were  never  to  cut  their 
hair,  or  drink  any  wine  or  strong 
drink;  and  it  was  extremely  wick- 
ed to  offer  them  any,  Amos.  ii. 
12.  Nor  were  they  to  attend  a 
funeral,  or  enter  a  house  defiled 
by  the  dead.  If  they  accidental- 
i;  contracted  any  defilement,  or 
any  wise  broke  their  vow,  they 
Dad  the  time  and  duty  of  Nazar- 
iteship  to  begin  again.  They  shav. 
ed  off  all  their  hair  on  the  seventh 
day,  and  offered  unto  the  Lord 
two  turtle-doves,  or  pigeons,  the 


E  A 

one  for  a  sin-offering,  and  the 
other  for  a  burnt-otf«ring,  and  a 
lamb  for  a  trespass-offering.  When 
their  'ow  was  finished,  Nazariies 
presented  themselves  at  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  or  temple,  with 
an  he-lamb  for  a  burnt-offiering, 
a  she-Iamb  for  a  sin-ofl'ering,  and 
a  ram  for  a  peace-offering,  with 
their  respective  meat-offerings 
and  drink-offerings,  and  a  basket 
full  of  cakes  of  unleavened  bread, 
and  wafers  anointed  with  oil.  Af- 
ter these  were  offered,  the  Nazar- 
ite  shaved  his  hair  at  the  door  of 
the  sanctuary,  and  burnt  it  under 
the  pot  in  which  the  flesh  of  his 
peace-offering  was  boiled.  The 
priests  then  put  into  his  hand  the 
roasted  shoulder  of  the  ram  of 
peace-offering,  with  a  cake  and 
wafer  of  unleavened  bread.  These 
he  returned  to  the  priest,  who 
waved  them  to  and  fro,  dedicating 
them  to  the  all-present  God  of 
every  end  of  the  earth  ;  and  so 
the  vow  was  finished.  As  the  o- 
blations  at  the  breach  of  the  vow 
atoned  for  the  same,  the  offerings 
at  the  finishing  of  it  were  design- 
ed to  expiate  the  unknown  breach, 
es  of  it,  and  to  render  God  thanks 
for  enabling  to  fulfil  it  so  much, 
Numb.  vi.  Such  as,  like  Samuel, 
Samson,  and  John  Baptist,  were 
dedicated  for  life,  had  no  occasion 
for  these  offerings.  Such  as  lived 
out  of  Canaan,  cut  their  hair  in 
the  places  where  the  days  of  their 
vow  were  finished  ;  but  deferred 
the  offerings  till  they  got  to  the 
sanctuary:  so  Paul  shaved  off  his 
hair  at  Cenchrea,  but  deferred 
his  oblation  till  he  came  to  Jeru- 
salem, Acts  xviij.  18.  xxi.  23,  24. 
Some  who  had  not  opportunity  to 
perform  the  duties  of  the  Nazarite 
themselves,  contributed  to  bear 
the  expences  of  such  as  had  taken 
the  TOW. 

NEAPOLIS,  now  called  Chris 
topolis ;  a  city  on  the  east  of  Ma- 
cedonia. Since  ever  Paul  was 
here,  it  seems,  there  has  been  less 
or  more  of  Christianity  in  it ;  and 
in  the  6th  and  7th  centuries  oi 
the  Cnnstian  sera,  we  find  bishops 
here.  Acts  xvi.  11. 

NEAR  ;  at  hand.  God  is  near 
he  is  every  where  present,  and  • 
rj 

uphold,  and  comfort,  Jer.  xxiu 
23.  Isa.  Iv.  6.  ili.  5.  Deut.  iv.  7 
1  Kings  ii.  7.  Psal.  Ixix,  18.  lxx» 
1.  cxix.  151.  xxxii.  9.  Lam.  iix 
57, 


N  E 

-•/EBAIOTH,  the  eldest  son  of 
shmael,  the  father  of  the  Naba 
tieans,  who  appear  to  have  beei 
r.e  of  the  most  civilized  tribes  of 
he  Arabians,  and  the  most  friend- 
y  to  the  Jews,  and  part  of  whom 
/ere  converted  to  Christ,  Gen. 
S.V.  13.    Isa.  Ix.  7 

NEH 


Anambo,  an  idol  of  to  death Daniel,   however,   ob- 


he  Chaldeans ;  perhaps  they  bor- 
owed  him  from  the  Moabites, 
vho  had  a  hill  called  Nebo,  and 
I  city  near  it  of  the  same  name, 
ibout  eight  miles  south  of  Hesh- 
,  and  which  was  taken  both 
>y  the  Assyrians  and  Chaldeans, 
(sa.  xlvi.  1.  Deut.  xxxiv.  4.  Numb. 
txxii.  S8.  Isa.  XV.  2.  Jer.  xlviii, 
1. 

NEBUCHADNEZZAR,  Nehu- 
:hadreizar  or  Nabopolassar,  the 
most  famed  king  of  Babylon. 
When  Pharaoh-necho  had  taken 
Carchemish,  a  city  on  the  Eu- 
phrates, the  Phenicians,  and  part 
of  the  Syrians,  revolted  from  the 
Chaldeans,  who  it  seems  had  just 
before  reduced  them.  Nabopo- 
lassar, being  then  stricken  in 
years,  sent  Nebuchadnezzar  his 
son  with  an  army  to  recover  them. 
He  gained  a  complete  victory  over 
the  Egyptians  at  Carchemish,  re- 
took the  place,  and  put  the  garri- 
son to  the  sword.  He  then,  with 
an  army  of  180,000  foot,  120,000 
horse,  and  10,000  chariots,  ac- 
cording to  Eupolemus,  ravaged 
Phenicia  and  Canaan,  took  Jeru- 
salem, and  bound  Jehoiakim,  the 
triubtary  of  the  Egyptians,  in 
chains,  to  carry  him  to  Babylon; 
but  afterwards  allowed  him  to  re- 
tain his  kingdom,  as  a  vassal  of 
the  Chaldeans.  He  carried  to 
Babylon,  Daniel,  Hananiah,  Mi- 
shael,  and  Azariah,  and  others  of 
the  princes  of  Judah .  To  the  a- 
bove  four  young  men  he  gave  new 
names,  importing  connection  with 
his  idol-gods,  called  them  Belte- 
snazzar,  Shadrach,  Meshach  and 
Abednego.  These,  and  other 
young  captives,  he  caused  to  be 
tramed  up  in  all  the  learning  ef 
-he  Chaldeans,  that  they  might 
serve  in  the  coart,  2  Kings  xsiv. 
Dan  i. 

About  A.  M.  3399,  his  father 
(lied  and  he  was  sole  king  of  Ba- 
bylon. In  the  second  year  of  his 
reign,  he  had  a  surprising  dream, 
r>ut  entirely  forgot  it.  He  assem- 
bled his  diviners,  and  charged 
<hem  to  tell  him  his  dream,  and 
Che  interpretations  thereof.  They 
iolU  him,  that  though  they  could 


NEH 

interpret  dreams,  yet  none  but 
the  gods  could  tell  a'man  what  he 
had  dreamed ;  and  that  never  a 
king  had  demanded  any  such 
thing  from  his  diviners.  Being 
outmgeously  provoked,  he  order 
ed  Arioch  the  captain  of  his  guard 
to  put  every  wise  man  of  Babylon 


tained  leave  to  tell  the  king  his 
dream,  and  the  interpretation 
thereof.  He  was  so  satisfied  with 
the  account  and  interpretation, 
that  he  fell  on  his  face  before  Da- 
niel, as  if  an  inferior  deity,  and 
ordered  an  oblation  of  spices  to  be 
presented  to  him,  and  acknow- 
ledged his  God,  the  God  of  gods, 
and  Lord  of  kings.  He  made  Da- 
niel chief  of  the  wise  men,  and 
governor  of  the  province  of  Baby- 
lon; and  made  Shadrach,  Me- 
shach, and  Abednego,  suboidi- 
nate  governors  in  the  same  place, 
Dan.  ii. 

NEBUZAR-ADAN.  See  Ntbu- 
chadnezzar. 

NECESSARY,  netilful,  what 
must  be  or  ought  to  be,  1  Cor.  xii. 
22. 

NECESSITY;  (1.)  The  state  of 
a  thing,  that  must  needs  be,  Heb. 
ix.  16.  (2.)  Poverty,  or  want  of 
temporal  good  things,  Rom.  xij, 
13.  (3.)  Force  or  outward  coi>- 
straint:  thus  alms  are  not  to  be 
given  out  oj  necessity,  2  Cor.  ix.  7. 

NECHO.     See  Pharaoh. 

NECK;  (1.)  That  part  of  an 
animal  body  between  the  head 
and  shoulders,  Judg.  v.  30.  (2.) 
Both  head  and  neck,  Deut.  xxi.  4. 
(3.)  The  heart;  and  so  a  hard, 
'tiff,  or  iron  neck,  imports  mens 
obstinacy  in,  their  love  to,  and 
practice  of  sin,  Neh.  ix.  29.  Psal, 
Ixxv.  5,  Isa.  xlviii.  4. 

NEGLECT;  (1.)  To  take  no 
care  of.  Acts  vi.  1.  (2.)  To  de- 
spise ;  refuse ;  make  no  proper  im- 
provement of,  Matth,  xviii.  17.  1 
Tim.  iv.  14.  Heb.  ii.  3. 

Negligent ;  careless ;  inactive,  2 
Chron.  xxix.  11. 

NEHEMIAH,  the  son  of  Ha- 
chaliah,  was  perhaps  of  the  royal 
family  of  David.  Perhaps  his  be- 
ing the  royal  cup-bearer  in  the 
Persian  court,  and  his  succeeding 
Zerubbabel  in  the  government  o} 
the  Jews,  tends  to  confirm  this 
opinion.  About  A.  M.  3558  or 
3560,  ninety  years  after  their  ro 
turn  from  Chaldea,  he  was  iti- 
formed  by  Hanani,  that  Jerusa- 
lem still  remained  in  rubbish,  and 
was  a  reproach  or  object  of  derU 


508  N  B  . 

»ion  to  all  the  nations  around. 
Deeply  affected  with  this  narra- 
tiTC,  Nehemiah  fasted  and  prayed, 
that  the  Lord  would  prosper  his 
intention  to  ask  the  king's  permis- 
lion  to  go  and  rebuild  it.  He  in- 
'leed  atten'led  to  the  bearing  of 
tne  royal  cup,  but  his  counte- 
nance marked  him  sad  and  deject- 
ed. King  Artaierxes  observing 
it,  asked  him  the  cause,  probably 
»uspecting  he  had  some  bad  de- 
sign in  hand.  Nehemiah  was 
an'aid,  but  lifting  up  his  heart  to 
Crod,  he  represented  his  grief  to 
the  king,  as  the  queen,  some  say 
Esther,  sat  by  him.  Upon  his 
request,  Artaierxes,  in  the  20th 
year  of  his  reign,  empowered  him 
to  go  and  rebuild  the  walls  of  Je- 
rusalem. He  gave  him  letters  of 
safe  conveyance  to  the  governors 
on  the  west  of  ne  Euphrates,  and 
one  to  Asaph  the  keeper  of  the 
forest  of  Lebanon,  ordering  him 
to  furnish  Nehemiah  with  tim- 
cer,  and  every  other  thing  neces- 
sary for  the  repairs  of  Jerusalem, 
and  for  Nehemiah's  own  house. 

NEIGH,  to  cry  as  a  horse. 

NEIGHBOUR;  (I.)  One  that 
ilwells  near  us.  Exod.  ill.  22.  (2.) 
A  fellow  labourer.  Acts  vii.  27. 
♦3.)  One  that  stands  in  need  of  our 
help,  and  to  whom  we  have  an 
opportunity  of  doing  good,  Prov. 
111.  28.  Matth.  xxn.  39.  (4.)  One 
that  pities  and  relieves  us  in  dis- 
tress, Luke  X.  36.  Job  xvi.  21. 

NEPHEWS;  (1.)  Grandchil- 
dien,  Judg.  xii.  14  1  Tim.  v.  4. 
(2.)  Posterity  in  general,  Job  iviii. 
9.    Isa.  xiv.  22. 

NERGAL,  an  idol  of  the  Cuth- 
ites,  who  were  a  tribe  of  the  Chal- 
deans, or  Persians. 

NERO,  an  infamous  emperor 
of  Rome,  who  ruled  from  A.  D. 
o4,  to  b7  or  68.  In  the  first  part 
/)f  his  reign  he  behaved  with  some 
iecency  and  justice,  pretending 
to  copy  after  Augustus.  In  the 
Old  of  it  he  turned  one  of  the 
most  tyrannical  wretches  that 
ever  breathed.  He  murdered  his 
mother, and  almost  all  his  friends, 
and  principal  sujects. 

NEST  ;  (1.)  A  small  lodgement, 
where  fowls  hatch  their  young, 
Deut.  xx:i.  6.  (2.)  The  eggs  or 
young  birds  in  a  nest,  Isa.  x.  14. 
Deut.  xxxii.  11.  (3.)  An  habita- 
tion seemingly  very  secure  and 
undisturbed,  Jer.  xlix.  16.  Obad. 
4.  Hab.  ii.  9.  A  nest  in  cedart,  is 
bouses  built  of  cedar-wood,  Jer. 
vu.  83. 


N  I  C 

NET,  drag:  (1.)  An  instm- 
ment  for  catching  fish,  birds,  o« 
wild  beasts,  Matth.  iv.  18.  Isa.  Ii 
20.  (2.)  Artificial  work,  wrought 
or  woven  in  the  form  of  a  net, 
1  Kings  vii.  17.  God's  net,  is  the 
entangling  afflictions  wherewith 
he  chastises  or  punishes  men,  Job 
xix.  6. 

NETOPHAH,  or  Netophathi,  a 
city  of  Judah  between  Bethlehem 
and  Anathoth,and  peopled  by  the 
posterity  of  Salma,  the  father  ol 
Bethleem. 

NEW;  (l.)Whatwas  but  lately 
formed,  appointed,  or  begun  to 
be  used.  Josh,  ix,  13.  1  Kings  xl. 
29.  (2.)  Strange,  extraordmary 
Numb.  xvi.  30.  (3.)  What  is  dif. 
ferent  from,  or  more  excellent 
than  what  went  before. 

NIBHAZ,  the  seeing  barker,  the 
idoUgod  of  the  Avites,  who,  it  is 
said,  was  worshipped  in  the  like- 
ness of  a  dog. 

NICODEMUS,  a  fo.iower  of  Je- 
sus Christ.  He  was  a  Jewish  Pha- 
risee, and  a  ruler  among  his  peo- 
ple. At  first,  though  he  concei* 
ed  some  esteem  for  our  Savioui; 
yet  he  was  ashamed  to  profess  it, 
and  so  came  to  him  by  night  fol 
instruction.  When  he  had  com. 
plimented  our  Saviour  with  som» 
lionorary  titles,  as  an  excellent 
teacher,  and  hinted  his  desire  t« 
learn  somewhat,  Jesus  told  him, 
he  could  not  become  a  true  mem- 
her  of  his  church,  except  he  was 
born  again,  and  his  nature  who! 
ly  renewed. — Grossly  ignorant  ot 
regeneration,  of  the  Old  Testa-, 
ment  oracles  relative  thereto,  Ni 
codemus  asked,  How  one  could 
be  born  again?  Jesas  asked,  if  he 
was  a  teacher  in  Israel,  and  knew 
not  these  things  ?  and  told  Ivinij 
that  the  new  birth  he  spoke  o^ 
was  effected  by  spiritual  influ- 
ence;  and  that,  if  he  could  not 
believe  what  was  so  often  experj. 
enced  on  earth,  how  would  he  be- 
lieve information  concerning 
heavenly  and  eternal  things, 
known  only  to  the  Son  of  tnan, 
presently  in  heaven  as  to  his  di 
vine  nature,  while  his  human  was 
upon  earth  ?  He  informed  him, 
that  as  the  brazen  serpent  was  lift 
ed  up  in  the  wilderness,  for  the 
general  means  of  cure  to  the  ser 
pent-bitten  Hebrews,  so  himself 
should  be  qui»kly  lifted  up  on  the 


earth:— that  God,  in  infinite  kind 
ness,  had  given  him  to  be  the  S^- 


«  1  L 

iour  of  the  world  < — that  whoso- 
ver  believed  on  him,  should  not 
erish,  but  have  everlasting  life : 
nd  whoever  believed  not,  should 
e  damned : — and  added,  that  tl-e 
aason  why  many  believed  not  his 
istructions,  was  because  their 
eeds  were  evil,  and  ready  to  be 
iscovered  by  means  thereof,  John 
i.  1 — 21.  After  this  conference, 
re  hope  Nicodemus  was  a  real 
isciple  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  at- 
ended  his  ministrations  as  he  had 
pportunity 

NICOLAS,  one  of  the  first  seven 
leacons;  he  was  a  native  of  An- 
ioch,  a  proselyte  to  the  Jewish 
eligion,  and  lastly,  a  convert  to 
he  Chiistian  faith.  He  was  much 
listinguished  for  holiness  and  zeal 
\cts  vi. 

NICOPOLIS,  a  city  where  Pau 
nforms  Titus  he  determined  to 
vinter;  but  whether  it  was  Nico 
)olis  in  Epirus,  on  the  Ambra- 
:ian  gulf,  or  if  it  was  Nicopolis  in 
rhracia,  on  the  east  of  Macedo 
lia,  and  near  the  river  Nessus,  we 
;annot  positively  determine,  tho' 
we  chiefly  incline  to  the  latter, 
lit.  iii.  12. 
NIGH  See  Near. 
NIGHT  J  (1.)  The  time  when 
the  sun  is  below  our  horizon.  Ex- 
odus xii.  30.  {2.)  The  time  of 
heathenish  ignorance  and  pro- 
faneness,  in  which,  what  spiritu- 
al darkness,  danger,  sloth,  and 
stumbling  into  sin  abound  !  Rom, 
xiii.  12.  (3.)  Adversity,  which 
as  night,  is  perplexing,  comfort- 
less, and  disagreeable ;  or  the  sea- 
son of  it,  Isa.  xxi.  12.  Song  v.  2 
(4.)  Death,  wherein  we  are  laid 
asleep,  and  are  quite  unacti 
John  ix.  4.  (5.)  The  season 
which  any  thing  comes  suddenly 
and  unexpectedly  upon  us,  1 
Thess.  vi.  2.  Isa.  xv.  1.  Luke  xii. 
80.  (6.)  The  whole  time  of  our 
life  on'«art}i,  during  which,  dark 
Ignorance,  danger,  and  sinful 
stumbling,  much  prevail.  Song  i, 
13.    Rom.    '■■    " 


Kgypt.  It  has  its  source  in  Upper 
Ethiojiia.  Father  Pars  sayS; 
springs  from  two  wells  about  20 
paces  distant,  the  one  about  25, 
«nd  the  other  about  IG  palms  oi 
Bandbreadths  deep;  but  The»e- 
not  says  it  springs  from  one.  A- 
tout  three  days' journey  from  its 
iource,  this  river  is  pretty  wide, 
»nd  sufficient  to  bear  boats.  Af- 
ter receiving  a  river  called  Jama, 
it  pursues  its  course  westward  a- 


N  r  L  30a 

bout  90  miles:  it  then  winds  to 
the  east,  and  falls  into  the  large 
lake  of  Zaire  or  Dambea ;  from 
hence  it  winds  about  to  the  south- 
then  to  the  north-west, 
till  it  come  within  about  twenty 
of  its  source.  It  then  runs 
northward;   not  without  severa. 

indings,  till  at  last  it  falls  into 
Egypt.  Perhaps,  about  Sennar,  a 
long  way  south  of  Egypt,  it  is 
parted  into  two  branches,  the  one 
of  which  runs  westward  through 
Africa,  and  is  called  the  Niger, 
Nigir,  or  Senega  river,  and  the 
other  runs  northward  through  E- 

ipt,  and  is  called  the  Nile,  i,  e. 

'aluil,  or  Neel  river,  and  called  the 
Sihor,  or  Shihor  for  its  blackness, 
by  reason  of  the  black  mud  which 
it  carries  along  with  it ;  and  the  ri- 
ver qf  Egypt,  as  there  is  none  else 
in  that  country  that  deserves  the 
name.  It  hath  seven  remarkable 
falls,  or  cataracts.  At  one  of 
them  the  water  falls  as  a  white 
sheet  from  a  rock  200  feet  .high, 
and  with  such  violence,  that  it 
makes  an  arch,  leaving  a  broad 
way  for  travellers  topass  below  a" 
the  bottom  of  the  rock,  withou 
being  wet,  and  with  a  noise  loud 
er  than  thunder,  which  is  heard 
at  the  distance  of  9  or  10  miles. 
Though  it  runs  about  1500  miles, 
and  receives  a  great  many  rivers, 
especially  before  it  enter  Egypt, 
'*s  stream  on  ordinary  oceasions, 
not  so  great  as  might  be  expect- 
ed. Villamont  indeed  says  its 
width  at  Cairo  is  about  three 
miles;  but  others,  of  no  less  cre- 
dit, make  it  much  less.  About  60 
or  80  miles  before  it  fall  into  the 
Mediterranean  Sea,  it  divides  in- 
to two  streams,  which  leave  the 
Delta  between  them;  and  these 
two  currents  divide  into  others. 
It  appears  from  the  scripture  and 
ancient  writers,  that  it  then  had 
seven  streams,  Isa.  xi.  13.  How 
many  are  at  present,  is  not  agreed  ; 
some  have  reckoned  nine,  others 
eleven,  others    fourteen;    but 


NILE,  Silior,  the  noted  river  of  seems  tliereare  but  four,  or  rather 


three,  of  any  account,  vist.  the  Pe- 
lusiac,  on  the  east,  the  Canopie 
on  the  west,  and  the  Pathmetic 
m  the  middle.  In  the  end  ol 
June,  July,  and  August,  the  ex- 
cessive rains  in  Abyssinia  cause 
an  annual  swell  of  this  river  till 
it  overflow  the  country.  In  An- 
gust,  twenty  miles  on  either  side 
are  covered  with  water,  and  no- 
thing seen  except  the  house  and 
trees ;  but  travellers  do  not  agiea 


higher,  bj  the  yearly  increase  of 
mud,  perhaps  at  the  rate  of  a  foot 
m  100  years,  according  to  Shaw, 
ft  requires  a  much  higher  rise  to 
fertilize  the  country  than  it  did  of 
old.  Some  travellers  will  have 
the  rise  of  29  feet  perpendicular 
to  be  best;  but  others  will  have 
one  about  36  or  40  feet  to  be  best, 
which  last,  I  suppose,  comes  near- 
est the  truth.  If  the  rise  of  the 
■water  be  too  small,  the  country 
is  not  duly  fattened  with  the  mud. 
If  its  rise  be  too  great,  it  deluges 
the  country,  and  It  goes  ofT  too 
late  for  Uie  sowing  of  the  seed. 
The  overflow  is  less  remarkable  in 
Lower  Egypt,  than  in  the  south- 
cm  part  of  that  kingdom,  perhaps 
on  aecount  of  the  multitude  of 
ditches  and  canals,  and  partly  be- 
cause there  is  less  need  of  it,  on 
account  of  the  frequent  rains.  In 
Upper  Egypt,  whese  they  have  al- 
most no  ram,  they  retain  the  wa- 
ter in  large  cisterns  or  canals,  that 
they  may  therewith  laboriously 
water  their  fields  at  pleasure.  To 
prevent  excessive  inundations  of 
the  country,  they  digged  the  im- 
mense lake  of  Maeris ;  and  from  it 
they  water  the  country  on  proper 
occasions ;  and  other  lakes  are 
formed  of  the  waters  of  the  Nile, 
for  the  defence  of  the  country 
from  thd  Arabs,  and  other  rava- 
gers  or  enemies.  They  too  em- 
ploy about  200,000  oxen  in  draw- 
rag  water  out  of  deep  pits  and 
wells,  to  water  their  fields  and 

gardens.  Afler  the  waters  of  the 
tile  are  withdrawn,  the  Egyp- 
tians, in  October  and  November, 
sow  their  seed  among  the  mud, 
which  being  trampled  down  by 
the  swine,  which  they  allow  to 
range  among  it,  or  covered  by 
other  like  careless  methods,  brings 
forth  a  plentiful  crop.  The  water 
of  the  wells  digged  in  Egypt  is  ve- 
ry unpleasant  and  unwholesome ; 
but  that  of  the  Nile,  though  thick 
and  muddy,  is,  when  purified  by 
filtration,  the  most  delicious  in 
the  world,  and  is  so  salutary,  as 
never  to  hurt  the  drinker,  though 
taken  in  great  quantities.  In  the 
month  of  June,  when  the  river 
begins  to  overflow,  the  water 
turns  reddish  or  green,  and  is  very 
unwholesome,  and  violently  pur- 
gative; and  therefore  the  Egyp- 
tians, for  about  20,  30,  or  40 
days,  drink  of  that  which  thev 


NOB  I 

had  preserved  in   cisterns  under 
their  houses  and  mosques. 

NIMRAH,  or  Bet/i-nimrah,  a 
city  of  the  Gadites,  somewhere 
about  the  head  of  the  river  Arnoii, 
Numb,  xxxii.  3.  3C. 

NIMROD,  thesonofCush.  He 
was  a  mighty  hunter  before  the 
Lord;  and  either  rendering  him. 
self  useful  by  the  killing  of  wild 
beasts,  or  by  violent  oppressing  of 
his  neighbours,  he  procured  him- 
self a  kingdom.  He  first  set  up 
for  king  at  Babylon,  and  then  ex- 
tended his  dominion  to  Erech, 
Accad,  and  Calneh,  in  the  land 
of  Shinar. 

NINEVEH,  the  canital  of  As- 
syria, and  built  by  Ashur  the  son 
of  Shem,  Gen.  x.  11.  Without 
doubt  Nineveh  was  built  on  the 
bank  of  the  river  Tigris;  but  whe 
ther  on  the  western  or  eastern  is 
not  Eigreed.  We  suppose  it  stood 
on  the  eastern,  almost  opposite  to 
the  present  Mosul.  It  was  one  of 
the  largest  cities  in  the  world.  In 
Jonah's  time  it  was  a  city  of  three 
days'  journey  about,  or  would  re- 
(}uire  him  three  days  to  go  through 
it,  proclaiming  iu  overthrow. 

NISROCH,  an  idol  of  the  Assy- 
rians. 

NITRE;  that  which  we  now 
call  so,  is  saltpetre,  a  well-knowrf 
substance,  whitish  in  colour,  and 
of  a  sharp  bitterish  taste. 

NO,  a  populous  city  of  Egypt ; 
but  where,  is  not  agreed.  It  could 
not  be  Alexandria,  as  that  was 
not  built  when  No  was  ruined. 
Calmet  will  h.-ive  it  to  be  Diospo- 
lis,  in  the  Delta,  which  had  Busi- 
ris  on  the  south,  and  Mendesium 
on  the  north.  But  we  can  see  no 
reason  why  this  should  be  called 
populous  in  an  eminent  degree. 
Vitringa  inclines  to  think  it  Noph 
or  Memphis ;  but  we  rather  think 
it  was  Thebes  or  Diospolis,  which 
is  much  the  same  as  No-ammon, 
the  habitation  of  Jupiler-ammon, 
as  that  idol  had  a  famous  temple 
here.  It  was  the  capital  of  Upper 
Egypt,  and  was  built  chiefly  on 
the  east  of  the  Nile. 

NOAH,  Noe,  the  son  of  that  La- 
merh  that  was  descended  of  Seth. 
He  was  the  ninth  in  descent  from 
Adam,  and  it  seems  the  ei)fhlh 
preacher  of  righteoutnesa,    2   Pet. 


NOS,  a  small  city  not  far  f»om 
Jerusalem.  Here  the  tabernack 
for  some  time  continued. 

NOBLE,  of  a  very  honourable 


N  O  S 

d  high  birth  or  station,  Neh.  vi. 
.  Acts  xxiT.  5. 

NOISE,  the  thunders  that  roars 
ove  us  in   the  air  or  heaven,  is 
lied   the  noise    qf  God's  tuber- 
cle, Job  xxxvi.  <29. 
NOON;    (l.)Themiddleofthe 
.y,  when  the  sun  is  at  its  high- 
t  in  our  hemisphere,    and  nis 
:at  and  light  about  their  strong- 
c,  Psal,  Iv.  17.    As  in  th«  hot 
onths  it  is  disagreeable  to  labour 
om  eleven  to  three  o'clock  after 
3on,  the  Arabs  and  others  often 
jep  in   their  beds  during    that 
nae,  2  Sam.  iv.  5—7.  (2.)  A  time 
'  cleai  light,  Job  v.   14.     So  to 
line  as  the  nocm-day,  is  to  appear 
I   a  clear  and  glorious  manner, 
sal.  xxxvii.  6.    To  waste,  war, 
loil,  at  noon,  is  to  do  it  fearlessly 
id  suddenly,    after  great  pros- 
jrity,  Psal.  xci.  6.  Jer.  vi.  4.  xv. 
,  Zeph.  ii.  4. 
NOPH.    See  Memphis. 
NORTH  and  South  are  repre- 
mted  relatively  to  Canaan;    or 
le  way  of  entiance  to  it;  or  to 
MTie  other  place  spoken  of  in  the 
^xt :  so  Syria  was  north  from  Ca- 
aan,  and  Egypt  was  south  of  it, 
lan.  xi.  1—43.     Assyria  and  Ba- 
ylon  were  north  of  Judea,  either 
situation,  or  that  their  armies 
ivaded   Canaan  from  the  north, 
er.  iii.  12.  vi.  1.  and  Media  lay 
orth-east  of  Babylon,  Jer.  1.  3. 
"he  north  of  Europe,  and  north- 
ast  of  Tartary,  are  north  of  the 
)ttoman  Turks,  Dan.  xi.  44.  The 
ne  raised  from  the  north  to  be  £ 
nighty  conqueror,  is  either  Ne. 
luchadnezzar,   or  rather  Cyrus; 
Constantine   the  Great,    who 
»as  raised  from  Britain  to  deliv- 
the  Christian  church,  Isa.  xli. 
!5. 

NOSE,  nostrils.  The  eastern 
yomen  commonly  wear  rings  in 
heir  nose.  Those  of  high  rank 
lave  them  of  gold,  adorned  with 
I  pearl  or  ruby,  on  each  side  of 
;he  nostril.  Those  of  low  degree 
live  them,  as  well  as  their  ear 


NUT  311 

rings,  of  other  metal,  or  of  wood 
or  horn,  Isa.  iii.  21.  Ezek.  xvi. 
12.    Frov.  xi.  22. 

NO,  not,  always  signifies  denial. 
(1.)  Sometimes  it  imports  it  abso 
lutely,  i.  e.  not  at  all,  in  any  re- 
spect or  circumstance,  Exod.  xx. 
3—17.  (2.)  Sometimes  it  imports 
a  conditional  denial;  those  that 
are  guilty  of  envy,  murder,  &c. 
shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God,  i.  e.  unless  they  obtain  par- 
dpn  and  repentance.  Gal.  v.  21. 
Pharaoh  did  not  let  the  Hebrews 
go,  no  nut  by  a  strong  hand:  no 
not,  unless  constrained  thereto 
by  the  mighty  and  destructive 
plagues  of  God :  or,  perhaps,  no 
not  after  some  plagues  inflicted  on 
his  kingdom,  Exod.  iv.  19.  (3.) 
Sometimes  it  imports  a  compara- 
tive denial.  Christ  sent  me,  not 
to  baptize,  that  is,  not  ehi^y  to 
baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gospel, 
1  Cor.  i.  17. 

NOTABLE,  or  of  note,  very  re- 
markable ;  more  than  ordinary 
Dan.  viii.  5.  Rom.  xvi.  7. 

NOTHING,  nought;  (1.)  Not 
any  thing  at  all.  Gen.  xix.  8.  (2 
For  no  good  purpose  or  end, 
Matth.  V.  13.  (3.)  No  works  tru- 
ly good  and  acceptable  to  God, 
John  XV.  5. 

NOVICE,  one  newly  planted  in 
the  church ;  one  newly  converted 
to  the  Christian  faith. 

NOURISH;  (1.)  To  furnish 
with  food.  Gen.  xlvii.  12.  Acts 
xii.  20.  (2.)  Kindly  to  bring  up. 
Acts  vii.  21.  (3.)  To  cause,  or 
use  all  proper  means  to  make  to 
grow,  Isa.  xliv.  l4.  (4.)  To  che- 
rish, comfort,  James  v.  5.  Ruth 
iv.  15. 

NUMBER;  (1.)  A  reckoning  of 
persons  or  things,  whether  they 
be  few  or  many.  Gen.  xxxiv.  30. 
(2.)  A  society  or  company,  Luke 
xxii.  3.    Acts  J.  17. 

NUTS,  that  kind  of  fruit  which 
is  included  in  a  hard  shell,  such 
as  hazle-nuts,  chesnuts,  walnuts, 
nutmegs,  &c. 


o 

OOr  oh,  is  expressive  of  eam-ICal.  iii.  1. ;  or  in  calling  and  in- 
j  estnessin  lamentation.  Luke  j  Tiling,  Psal.  xcv.  6. 
xiii.  34. ;  in  prayer,  1  Kings  vrti.j     An  OATH,    is   a   solemn    act, 
26.;  in  admiration,  Rom.  xi.  33. ;( wherein  we  swear  by  God,  or  c&U 
In    reproving    or   expostulating,  |  him  to  witne>«  the  truth  of  whM 


12  O  B  S 

ve  assert  or  promise ;  and  to  a- 
venge  us  in  time  and  eternity,  it' 
•76  swear  what  is  false  or  unltnown 
to  us,  or  if  we  do  n<>t  perform 
what  we  engage.  An  oath  must 
ne»er  be  taken  but  in  matters  of 
importance,  not  sworn  by  the 
name  of  any  but  the  true  God,  as 
it  is  an  act  of  solemn  worship,  Jo- 
shua xxiii.  7.  Jam.  v.  12.  Deut. 
VI.  13.  Matt.  V.  31,  35.  Jer.  v. 
'.; — nor  irreverently,  without 
Ijodly  fear  and  awe  of  the  Most 
High  ;  and  he  is  represented  as  a 
wiclted  man  who  is  not  deeply 
impressed  with  an  oath,  Eocl. 
ii.  2. 

OBADIAH  ;  a  godly  man,  who 
was  one  of  the  governors  in  the 
bmily  of  wicked  Ahab.  When 
Jezebel  sought  out  the  Lord's  pro- 
phets to  have  them  all  murdered, 
Obadiah  hid  100  of  them  in  two 
caves,  and  notwithstanding  the 
then  famishing  dearth,  fed  them 
with  bread  and  water. 

OBED-EDOM,  the  son  of  Jedu- 
thun,  not  the  saered  musician, 
and  father  of  Sheraaiah,  Jozabad, 
Joah,  Sacar,  Nathaniel,  Ammiel, 
Uzza,  and  Peulthai.  When  Uz- 
xa.  the  driver  was  struck  dead  for 
touching  the  ark  of  the  Lord  on 
Ihe  cart,  David  was  so  terrified 
that  he  was  glad  to  defer  bringing 
it  to  Jerusalem.  As  Obed-edom 
house  was  hard  by,  they  carried  it 
thither. 

OBEDIENCE,  the  fulfilment  of 

superior's  command  from  re- 
<prd  to  his  authority,  Christ's 
tbedience,  is  his  perfect  fulfilment 
ftfthe  precepts,  and  his  satisfac- 
tion of  the  penalty,  of  the  broken 
covenant  of  works  in  our  stead, 
Rom.  V.  19.    Heb.  t.  t. 

OBEISANCE,  a  civil  reverence 
Jo  a  superior,  by  bow»rg  the  body 
»r  knee.  Gen,  xxxvii.  7.  9. 

OBJECT,  to  lay  to  one's  charge, 
say  against  a   thing,    Acta   ixiv. 

OBLATION.    See  Offering. 

OBSCURE,  what  is  darkish,  lit- 
tle knf)wn ;  and  so  obscnre  dark- 
mss,  may  denote  a  base  condi- 
tion, and  everlasting  misery,  Prov. 
XT..  iO.  Obieurity,  is  much  the 
same  as  darkness,  and  denotes 
what  is  opposite  to  the  light  of 
knowledge  oi  prosperity,  viz.  ig- 
norance and  distressful  calamities, 
Isa.  lix.  9. 

OBSERVE;  (1.)  To  take  special 
natice  of,  take  good  heed,  Gen. 
xxivii.  U.  Deut.  xi.  32.  (2.) 
To  put  in  practice ;  thus  ruUsara 


ovv 

obterved,  when  one  acta  up  tu 
them,  1  Tim.  v.  21. 

OBSTINATE,  so  fixed  to  a  bad 
inclination  or  course,  as  to  regard 
no  reasons  to  the  contrary,  Deut. 
•.  30.     Isa.  xlviii.  4. 

OBTAIN;  (1.)  To  get  posses- 
sion, James  iv.  2.  (2.)  To  re- 
ceive as  the  fiee  gift  of  God,  1 
Cor.  ix.  24. 

OCCUPY,  to  labour,  do  busi- 
ness in  merchandise,  &c.  E-zek. 
xxvii.  16 — 27.;  and  hence  a  trade 
is  called  an  occupation.  Act, 
xviii.  3. 

OCCASION;  (1.)  A  season,  or 
opportunity.  Gen.  xliii.  18.  Jer. 
ii.  24.  (2.)  A  ground,  or  cause  •, 
what  directly  or  indirectly  tempts 
to  a  thing,  Deut.  xxii.  14. 

To  OCCUR,  to  happen.  Oceur- 
rent,  happening,  1  Kings  v.  4. 

ODED,  a  prophet,  who  remon- 
strated to  the  Israelites,  who  un- 
der Pekdh  had  slain  120,000  of 
the  Jews,  and  made  200,000  pri- 
soners. 

ODIOUS,  hateful,  1  Chron.  xix. 
6.    Prov.  XXX.  23. 

ODOUR;  (1.)  The  fragrant 
scent  that  flows  from  spices, 
herbs,  ointment,  John  xii.  3.  (2.1 
The  spices  and  ointments  that 
produce  thjs  scent,  2  Chron.  xri, 
14.  Jer.  xxxiv.  5.  Dan.  ii.  46. 

OF  denotes,  (1.)  The  matter  of 
which  a  thing  is  made,  1  Kings 
xiii.  11.  (2.)  The  cause,  Matth, 
V.  18.  (3.)  The  object,  Gal.  ii.  16. 

To  GFFENDl,  or  give  ojfente, 
or  scandal;  (1.)  To  commit  a 
fault ;  break  a  law  of  God,  or 
men,  James  iii.  2.  Acts  xxv.  8. 
1 1.  Rom.  iv.  25.  (2.)  To  displease, 
grieve,  Prov.  xviii.  19.  1  Sam. 
xxv.  31.  Eccl.  X.  4.  Matth.  ivi. 
23.  (3.)  To  draw  one  to  sin,  or 
hinder  him  from  duty,  Matth.  v. 
29,  30. 

OFFERING,  obUtion,  chieflv 
denotes  what  is  given  to  God.  Of- 
ferings were  in  general  of  two 
kinds,  viz.  gifts,  where  no  life  was 
destroyed ;  and  aacrijicet,  wherein 
the  life  of  the  thing  offered  wa» 
taken  away,  Heb.  v.  1. 

1.  The  burnt.qffiring  consisted 
of  a  bullock,  a  he-lanib,  or  kid. 
or,  if  the  offerer  was  poor,  a  tur- 
tle or  pigeon.  The  animal  des- 
tined fi)r  sacrifice  was  led  to  th» 
east  end  of  the  tabernacle  or  tem- 
ple :  the  offerer  laid  his  hands  ua 
Its  head,  confessing  his  suilt,  and 
transferring  his  dosert  of  death  oj 
the  animal.  The  priest  then  sle« 
it  on  the  north*  side  of  the  brazci* 


C  F  li- 
ar, and  sprinkled  its  blood 
und  about  the  altar.  The  skin 
^  then  taken  off,  and  the  priest 
id  it  for  his  share.  The  inwards 
legs  were  washed,  and  the 
hole  tlesh  salted,  and  burnt  on 
»  altar  with  sacred  fire.  If  the 
fcring  was  a  turtle  or  pigeon, 
e  priest  pinched  off  its  hefld 
ith  his  nails:  the  blood  was 
rung  out  at  the  side  of  the  altar, 
id  the  body  was  freed  from  the 
irbage  and  feathers ;  and  being 
most,  but  not  whoUv  cleft,  was 
on  the  altar.  The  priest 
Taved  himself  in  common  ap- 
e"l,  and  carried  the  ashes  and 
cerements  of  the  bullock,  sheep, 
•  goat,  and  the  ashes,  feathers, 
id  garbage  of  the  fowl,  into  a 
ean  place  without  the  camp, 
terv  burnt-offering,  except  that 
the  turtle  and  pigeon,  was  at- 
nded  with  a  meat-offering  and 
ink-offering.  The  burnt-offer- 
g  was  the  chief  of  all  the  obla- 
Dns.  And  besides  what  was  vo- 
intary,  the  law  required  burnt- 
Terin'gson  nine  stated  occasions, 
It  all  the  daily,  weekly, 
lonlhly,  or  annual  feasts:  and 
,  the  different  occasional  cases  of 
msecration  of  priests,  detilemen 
fa  Nazarite,  or  expiration  of  his 
3w ;  and  in  purification  from 
■prosies,  &c.  Lev.  i.  ii.  l."?.  vi.  8 
-13.  vii.8.  xxii.  19—24.  Numb. 
V.  1—16.  Exodus  xxviii.  xxix. 
umbers  xxviii.  xxix.    Lev.  xii. 

-  15. 
i.  By  the  peace-nffering,  the  of- 
•rer  thanked  God  for  mercies  re- 
Hved,  paid  vows,  or  sought  to 
btain  favours.  At  the  consecra- 
on  of  a  priest,  we  reckon  this  a 
iace-ofiering;  the  expiration  of 
Nazarite's  vow,  was  to  be  a 
un.  At  Pentecost  too,  perhaps 
le  two  lambs  were  to  be  males; 
ut  in  other  cases  the  offered  ani- 
lals  might  be  either  male  ov  fe- 
lale :  only  here,  as  in  every  other 
blatiim,  they  behoved  to  be  un- 
lemished  ;  and  their  number 
light  be  few  or  many,  as  the  of- 
;rer  pleased.  Perhaps  it  was 
ommon  for  almost  every  Hebrew 
•ho  was  the  head  of  a  family,  to 
ffer  peace-offerings  at  the  three 
ilemn  feasts.  After  the  offerer 
ad  laid  his  hand  on  this  victim 
:  was  killed  at  the  north  side  of 
tie  altar,  and  its  blood  sprinkled 
ound  a'lout  the  altar;  the  fat 
hat  covered  the  rump,  and  the 
tiwards  and  kidneys,  and  the 
aul  above  the  liver,  was  salted, 


O  V  F  315 

and  burnt  on  the  brazen  altar 
above  the  burnt-offering;  the 
right  breast  and  shoulder,  with 
the  cheeks  and  the  maw,  being 
heaved  and  waved,  together  with 
a  portion  of  the  attendant  meat- 
offering,  were  given  to  the  priests, 
that  thev,  and  their  sons  and 
daughters,  might  feed  thereon,  m 
any  clean  place.  The  rest  of  the 
flesh,  and  the  rest  of  the  meat- 
offeiring,  was  returned  to  the  of- 
ferer, that  he  and  his  friends 
might  feast  on  it.  If  it  was  a 
thank-offering,  the  flesh  was  to  be 
eaten  that  very  day  :  if  it  was  a 
vow  or  voluntary  offering,  it  was 
to  be  eaten  that  day  and  the  next ; 
and  if  aught  remained  after  the 
appointed  time,  it  was  to  be  burnt 
with  fire,  Levit.  iii.  vii.  11—34, 
xix.  5-8.  xxiii.  19,  20  Deut. 
xviii.  5. 

5.  The  sin-qffering  was  diversi- 
fied in  its  matter,  to  point  out  the 
different  degrees  of  the  crime,  or 
to  answer  the  ability  of  the  offerer. 
For  the  sin  of  a  priest,  or  the  oc- 
casional sin  of  the  whole  congre- 
gation, or  for  the  Levites  at  their 
consecration,  it  was  a  bullock, 
Exod.  xxix.  10—14.  Lev.  iv.  3— 
21.  xvi.  6.  Numbers  viii.  12.  A 
male  kid  was  the  stated  sin-offer- 
ing for  the  whole  nation  at  their 
solemn  feasts,  and  for  the  occasi- 
onal sins  of  a  ruler.  Numbers  xv. 
24.  xxviii.  29.  vii.  Lev.  iv.  22—26. 
A  female  kid,  or  lamb,  for  the  oc- 
casional sins  of  a  private  person  ; 
or  if  a  man  was  so  poor  that  he 
Gould  not  afford  a  female  kid,  he 
gave  two  turtle-doves  or  two 
young  pigeons,  the  one  for  a  sin- 
offering,  and  the  other  for  a 
burnt-offering;  or  if  he  could  not 
afford  these,  he  gave  an  omer  ot 
tine  flour,  without  either  oil  or 
frankincense.  Lev.  iv.  28—35.  v. 
9,  10,  11.  A  e*e-lamb  was  the 
in-offering  for  a  Nazarite  at  the 
expiration  of  his  vow  ;  and  for  a 
woman's  purification  after  child- 
birth ;  or  for  a  leper,  and  for  tne 
breach  of  a  Nazarite's  vow  :  or  in 
case  of  inability  to  offer  a  ewe- 
lamb,  in  the  former  cases,  it  was 
a  pair  of  turtle-doves,  or  two 
voune  pigeons,  Numb.  vi.  Lev 
xii.  xiv.  -."i.  XV.  14,  15.  29.  3a 
The  iciimal  sin-offering  was 
brought  to  the  brazen  altar:  i,,e 
offender  transferred  his  guilt 
thereon,  by  laying  his  hand  on  its 
head.  Except  the  blood  of  the 
priest's  bullock  and  of  the  peo 
pie's  goat,  which  was  carried  into 
P 


Ml  OFF 

the  sanctuary,  the  blood  of  s5n- 
oflf'erings  was  jioured  out  at  the 
side  or  at  the  trottom  of  the  brazen 
altar;  and  the  fat  being  salted, 
was  burnt  on  the  altar  to  the 
Lord;  and  the  rest  of  the  obla- 
tions wai  the  priest's ;  on  the  flesh 
thereof,  he  and  his  sons  feasted 
in  the  holy  p'ace.  The  very  pots 
In  which  the  flesh  was  boiled 
were  rendered  unclean ;  and,  if 
of  earth,  were  broken  to  pieces; 
but,  if  of  metal,  were  to  be  rinsed 
in  water.  When  the  blood  was 
carried  into  the  sanctuary,  the 
flesh  and  skin  were  carried  into 
the  place  assigned  for  the  ash 
of  the  burnt-ortierings,  and  there 
burnt ;  so  the  priests  had  no  share 
at  all  of  their  own  sin-ofFerings, 
and  he  who  burnt  the  flesh  and 
skin  was  rendered  unclean, 
the  sin-ofT'ering  of  fowls  ha 
fat,  two  were  necessary,  that  the 
one  might  be  used  instead  of  the 
fat,  in  form  of  a'  burnt-offering ; 
and  the  other,  after  its  blood  was 
poured  at  the  altar,  might,  as  the 
sin-oflering,  be  given  to  the  priest, 
No  blood  (f  a  sin-offering  was 
to  be  carried  out  of  the  sacred 
courts,  so  much  as  in  a  spot  on 
the  priest's  garment,  but  was  to 
be  washed  out  before  he  went 
forth.  If  the  sin-offering  was  of 
meal,  an  handful  of  it  was  burnt 
(111  the  altar  instead  of  the  fat 
and  the  residue  belonged  to  the 
priest,  Lev.  i 

4.  That  the  trespass-offering -vi as 
really  different  from  the  sirt'.offer 
ing,  is  evident  in  the  case  ofthf 
leper,  where  both  were  conjoined, 
Lev.  xiv.  10 — 20;  but  it  is  not 
easy  to  state  the  difference  be 
tween  them.  Some  think  sin 
ofTerings  respected  sins  of  omis- 
sion; trespass-offerings,  sins  of 
commission  :  others  think  the 
former  atoned  for  sins  committed 
through  ignorance  of  the  law 
and  the  latter  for  sins  which  on( 
committed  through  inattention 
to  his  conduct.  Neither  of  these 
agree  with  Moses'  laws.  Per. 
haps  Dr.  Owen  is  right  in  think, 
jng,  that  the  trespass-offerings  re. 
lated  only  to  some  particular  cases 
not  comprised  in  the  general  rules 
for  sin-offerings.  If  one,  when 
called,  did  not  declare  the  truth 
against  a  perjured  person,  or  pro 
fane  swearer ;  if  he  inadvertently 
defiled  himself  by  touching  un 
clean  bodies;  if  he  swore  rashly, 
she-lamb  or  kid  was  to  be  his 


irespass-oflTering  , 


ege,  or  other  dishonesty,  Lt 
first  to  make  restitution  t<i 
the  value  of  what  he  had  unjusti;. 
taken,  and  a  fifth  part  more;  and 
then  to  offer  a  ram  for  his  tres- 
pass-offering.  The  leper's  trt..,- 
pass-offering  was  an  he-lamh. 
Except  in  the  case  of  the  leper, 
the  trespass-ofl'ering  was  ordertci 
precisely  in  the  manner  of  the 
sin-offering.  Lev.  v. 

5.  The  meat-qfjirings,  and  sv.cli 
as  follow,  were  not  sacrifices,  but 
gifts.  Meat-offerings  were  alwa\ 
attend  burnt-offerings  aiu; 
peace-offerings,  and  the  sin-of1(  r 
ing  and  trespass-offering  of  t!;< 
leper;  but  whether  they  attended 
ther  sin-offerings  and  trespass- 
offerings,  we  can  hardly  deter- 
mine. In  cases  wherein  the  meat- 
offering was  stated,  three  omers 
or  tenth  deals  of  fine  fldur  attend- 
ed the  sacrifice  of  a  bullock  ;  two 
that  of  a  ram  ;  and  one,  that  of  a 
lamb  or  kid.  Half  a  liin  of  oil 
attended  the  three  omers,  to  fry 
twith;  and  one-third  of  a  hin 
attended  the  two  omers;  and  a 
fourth  part  attended  the  one  o- 
mer.  Frankincense  was  also  ar 
ingredient  in  this  offering,  and 
salt  was  added  to  it.  When  meat- 
offerings were  presented  by  them- 
selves, and  voluntary,  the  quantity 
was  not  stated.  Sometimes  the 
materials  were  baken  into  wa 
leavened  cakes,  and  sometim<rs 
were  offered  unbaken.  In  thank- 
offerings,  some  cakes  of  leavened 
bread  were  to  be  offered  along 
with  it;  and  to  this  the  two  lea- 
vened loaves  offered  at  Pentecost 
may  be  reduced:  but  no  leaven 
was  laid  on  the  altar.  When  a 
meat-offering  was  presented,  the 
jiriest  took  part  of  the  meal,  or  of 
the  bread  crumbled  down;  and 
having  poured  oil,  salt,  wine,  and 
frankincense  on  it,  burnt  it  on  the 
altar,  and  the  priest  had  the  re- 
sidue for  himself  and  his  sons,  tc 
be  eaten  in  the  sacred  court :  but 
a  meat-offering  for  the  priests 
was  wholly  burnt.  The  offering 
of  the  sheaf,  or  omer  of  barly  at 
the  passover,  and  of  the  loaves  at 
Pentecost,  and  of  the  first-fruits 
(/f  oil,  barlev,  or  flour,  was  akin  to 
the  meat-offering;  but  the  sus- 
pected wife's  offering  of  an  om»r 
of  barley,  was  akin  to  the  me.il 
sin-offering. 


a    pair  of      6.  Drink'qff'erings  were  never, 


OFF 
that  I  know  of,  offered  by  them- 
(cWes,  but  were  an  attendant  of 
the  meat-ofTering.  The  propor- 
tion of  wine  was  to  be  the  same 
rith  that  of  oil.  Part  of  the  wine 
ras  poured  on  the  meat-offering, 
and  that  was  burnt,  and  the  rest 
was  the  priest's ;  and  if  the  whole 
meat-offering  was  burnt,  no  doubt 
the  wine  went  alont;  with  it. 

7.  The  half  shekel  of  money, 
which  every  Jew  come  to  man- 
hood was  to  give,  it  seems  yearjy, 
for  the  rantom  of  his  soul,  to  the 
lerTice  of  the  tabernacle  or  tem- 
ple. No  man,  however  rich,  was 
to  give  more,  or  however  poor, 
ogive  less. 
Tithes,Jirsi-bom,Jlrttlings,  first- 
fruits,  consecrated  things,  and  the 
sacred  oil,  and  ineense,  also  per- 
tained to  the  offered  gijis.  See 
under  these  articles. 

Sometimes  the  offerings  were 
complex,  as  at  the  feasts,  fast  of 
expiation,  and  purification  of  le- 
pert,  consecration  of  priests,  dedi- 
cation of  tabernacle  or  temple.  See 
also  bull.  The  heave  and  tvave- 
cfferings  were  not  different  in  their 
matter  from  what  have  been  al- 
ready mentioned,  but  were  so  call- 
ed, because  they  were  heaved  or 
lifted  up  towards  heaven,  and 
waved  towards  the  four  parts  of 


yen,  and  is  Creator  and  Governor 
of  all  the  ends  of  the  earth.  The  Le- 
vites,  at  their  consecration,  were 
tuch  an  offering,  being  lifted  up 
or  chosen  from  among  the  con- 
gregation,  and  perhaps  walking  to 
and  fro,  towards  every  part.  The 
fat,  kidneys,  caul,  breast,  and  right 
shoulder  of  the  priest's  consecra- 
tion-offering, together  with  a  loaf 
and  wafer  of  unleavened  bread, and 
I  cake  of  oiled  bread,  was  heaved 
and  waved,  and  all  burnt  on  tht- 
altar,  except  the  breast.  Lev.  viii. 
11—19.  Eiod.  xxix.  22—26.  The 
breast,  right  shoulder,  and  per- 
haps the  fet  of  all  peace-offerings, 
id  leavened  cake  of  the  thank- 
offerings,  Lev.  vii.  13,  14.  30.  x. 
15.  ;  the  leper's  trespass-offering, 
with  its  log  of  oil,  Lev.  xiv.  12. 
.4.;  the  jealousy-offering.  Numb. 
»i.  20.  i  the  sheaf  or  omer  of  ripe 
ears.  Lev.  xxiii.  15. ;  the  two  lambs 
of  Pentecost,  with  their  attend 
peace  offering,  Lev.  xxiii.  19,20.; 
the  oblation  of  dough.  Numb, 
Jtv.  19.  21.  ;  the  tithes  of  the  Le- 
»ites  and  priests,  Numb,  xviii.  24 
«8.  30. ;  the  Loid's  tribute  of  the 


OIL  31j 

spoil  of  Midian,  Numb.  xxxi.  29. 
41. ;  were  waved,  and,  I  suppose, 
also  heaved. 

God  never  required  these  obla- 
tions as  good  in  themselves,  nor  sw 
the  effectual  means  of  the  real 
atonement  or  purgation  of  sin ; 
he  never  required  them,  as  equal- 
ly necessary  with  moral  duties; 
nor  did  he  regard  them  at  all, 
when  offered  in  a  wicked  manner; 
and  after  the  death  of  our  Saviour, 
he  detested  them,  Psal.  xl.  6.  li. 
16.  Jer.  vii.  22.  I  Sam.  xv.  16. 
22.  Hos.  vi.  6.  Psal.  Ixix.  30,  31. 
I.  9—14.  Isa.  i.  11,  12,  15.  Ixvi.  3. 
Sacrifices  of  righteousness,  are  ei- 
ther such  as  are  justly  gotten  ;  or 
spiritual  sacrifices  of  one's  self, 
prayers,  and  holy  services,  Psal. 
".  li.  19.  The  oblation  sacrifice, 
and  pure  offering  of  righteousness 
ottered  by  the  Egyptians  and  o- 
thers,  under  the  New  Testament, 

their  dedication  of  themselves, 
and  their  broken  hearts,  prayers, 
praises,  and  holy  services,  and 
alms,  presented  to  God  throujjh 
Jesus  as  their  altar,  for  the  ad- 
vancement  of  his  honour  and  glo- 
ry, Mai.  i.  1 1.  Psal.  li.  27.  Rom. 
xii.  l.xv.  16.     Heb.  xiii.  16. 

OFFICE  ;  (1.)  A  relation  to  any 
particular  kind  of  work,  whereby 
one  has  a  standing  title  to  perform 
it,  as  he  has  opportunity,  Psal.  cix. 
18.  (2.)  The  work  pertaining  to 
an  office,  Eiod.  i.  16.  (3.)  The 
place  where  men  employ  them- 
selves together  in  their  work,  2 
Chron.  xxiv.  11. 

OFFSCOURING;  (1.)  The  most 
base,  the  refuse  and  dross,  Lam. 
iii.  45.  (2.)  What  as  the  basest 
is  appointed  to  ruin,  for  the  sake 
of  others,  1  Cor.  iv.  13. 

OFFSPRING;  (1.)  Crop,  pro- 
duct of  the  earth.  Job.  xxxi.  8. 
(2.)  Posterity,  children,  grand- 
children, &c.  Job  xxxi.  8.  Isa. 
xlviii.  19.  In  respect  of  his  man- 
hood, Christ  is  the  offspring  and 
descendantof  David,  Rev. xxii.  16. 

OG,  the  king  of  Bashan,  was 
one  of  the  giants.  His  bedstead 
was  of  iron,  and  was  nine  cubits 
long  and  four  broad,  which,  ac- 
cording to  our  reckoning,  is  six- 
teen feet  and  near  five  inches  long, 
and  seven  feet  and  more  than 
three  inches  broad;  but  Calmet 
makes  it  only  fifteen  feet  and  foul 
inches  long,  and  six  feet  and  ten 
inches  broad. 

OIL  ;  ointment ;  is  now  extract 
ed  from  the  fat  of  fishes,  from  lin- 
seed, and  a  multitude  of  othc: 
P  2 


ilfi 


O  I  I 


O  N  Y 


materials,  perhaps  tlvt  Ums  raa;j*2^i«ai-»  'Wolatrous  temple  bwilt 

ramp,   wtion    it   urJIl     Km  <i«f.-..r> — lU--, .._      ,  ^        "lin 


,    then   it  will   be  oitractcd 
from  almost  every  kind  of  reget 
able,   mineral,   or  animal.      The 
most  ancient  kind  of  oil,  is  that 
extracted    from    olives.      Oil    is 
easily  inflammable,  burns  fiercely, 
and   is  hurtful   to  the  growth  of 
rnany  vegetables ;  but  very  benefi- 
cial to  mankind,  for  seasoning  of 
f(X)d,  for  supi>ling  of  weary  joints, 
for  healing  of  wounds,  fi>r    em- 
balming of  dead  bodies,  for  mark- 
ing out  one  set  apart  to  the  office 
of  prophet,   priest,   or  king, 
was  exceeding  plenteous  in  the 
country  of  Job;  hence  we  read  of 
rivert  of  it,  Job  xxix.  6.     It  was 
no  less  plentiful  in  Canaan,  parti 
cularly  in  the  lot  of  A^her :  they 
tucked  oil  out  of  thejlinty  rock,  ob 
tained   it  from  olives  planted  on 
rocks  ;  and,  as  it  were,  dipt  their 
feet  in  the  plenty  of  it,  Deut.  xxxii. 
13.   xxxiii.  24.    Bread  dipped  in 
oil  of  olives  is  reckoned  a  delicate 
resale.     It  is  only  burnt  by  people 
of  high  rank.   An  infusion  of  some 
flowers  makes  it  very  fragrant  for 
anointing,   Matth.  xxvi.  8.     Gen 
Mvii.  27.     Psal.  xcii.    10.      The 
Hebrews  used  common  oil  in  their 
meat-offerings,    in    their    sacred 
lamps,  and  in  their  common  use ; 
but  there  was  an  ointment  very 
precious  and  sacred,  compounded 
of  olive-oil,  sweet  cinnamon,  cala- 
mus,   cassia,    and    pure    myrrh. 
There  was  twice  as  much  of  the 
cassia  and  myrrh,  as  was  of  the 
cinnamon    and    calamus.      This 
was  used  in  the  anointing  of  the 
priests,  and  the   tabernacle    and 
furniture.     None  of  it  was  to  be 
applied  to  any  other  use :  nor 
any  for  common  use  to  be  made 
like  to  it. 

OLD;  (1.)  Far  gone  in  years, 
Gen.xviii.  11.  (2.)  What  was  first, 
or  before  the  present  time,  Dtut. 
ii.  20.  (3.)  What  is  in  a  cl«cayiug 
condition,  Isa.  1.  9. 

OLIVES,  trees  full  of  a  fat  sub- 
stance which  produces  plenty  of 
oil.  Tournefort  mentions  eighteen 
kinds  of  olives;  but  in  the  scrip- 
ture we  only  read  of  the  cultivat- 
ed and  wild  olive. 

OLIVET,  or  mount  qf  Olivet,  a- 
bout  625  ()aces  east  of  Jerusalem, 
and  separated  from  it  bv  the  valley 
of  Jehoshapbat  and  brook  Kidron. 
It  had  three  tops  ;  the  most  north- 
em  was  the  hiffhest,  and,  as  it 
were,  hung  over  the  city,  and,  it 
IS  said,  was  called  Galilee.  The 
»outhern  top,  which  was  called  the 
riount  (if  Corruption,   because  of 


{hereon,  was  the  lowest ;  'and  it  is 
said  our  Saviour  ascended  to  hea 
ven   from   the  middle   top,  Luk* 
xix.  40—44.    Mattn.  xxiv.  3.  Act." 
i.  12.     From  the  mount  ofOliv 
the  Hebrews  were  furnished  wi 
olive-branches  at  the  feast  of  t 
bernacles,  Neh.  viii.  15. 
OMNIPOTENT.  See  Almighl 
OMER,   the  tenth   part  of  i 
ephah;  containing   one    hundred 
and  sevcnty.four  and  two-thirds 
lid   inches,  which   is  near    one 
pint  and  three  mutchkins  of  Scots 
measure,  Exod.  xvi.  36. 

OMRI  was  general  of  the  forces 
to  Elah  king  of  Israel. 
ON.     See  Aven ;  Korah. 
ON  AN,  a  son  of  Judah. 
ONCE  ;    riot  once  or   tniice, 
onci,  yea  tniice ;  i.  e.  frequently,  2 
Kings  vi.  10.     Job  xxxiii.  14. 

ONE;    (1.)   One    only,    besides 
which  there  is  none  other  of  the 
kind  ;  so  God  is  one,  and  Christ  is 
the  one  Mediator  and  Master :  but 
the  phrase  God  it  out,  it  may  de- 
note one  of  the  parties  to  be  re- 
conciled,  1  Tim.  ii.  5.     Eccl.  xii. 
11.    Gal.  iii.  20.    (2.)  The  same, 
either  in  substance;  so  the  divine 
persons  are  one,  1  John  v.  7.  John 
.30:  or  in  number;  thus  all  the 
orld  had  one  language  after  the 
flood,  Gen.  xi.  1. 
ONESIMUS.     See  Philemon. 
ONESIPHORUS,    a    native   of 
sia,  perhaps  of  Ephesus.     There 
lie    was    extremely    kind    to    the 
Apostle  Paul. 

ONION,  a  well-known  herb,  of 
which  Tournefort  mentions  13 
kinds,  and  to  which  what  we  call 
leekt  are  reducible. 

ONYX,  a  precious  jewel,  some- 
what like  a  human  nail,  and  which 
is  thought  by  modern  naturalists  to 
be  a  kind  of  agate.  It  seems  trans- 
parent, and  has  belts  and  veins  of 
a  different  colour ;  perhaps  it  is  a 
kind  of  crystal  mingled  with 
earth.  We  know  of  five  kinds  of 
t;  (1.)  The  bluish  white,  with 
broad  white  streaks  around  it; 
this  is  very  common  in  the  East 
Indies,  and  is  found  in  New  Spain, 
Germany,  and  Italy.  (2.)  The 
onyx  of  a  bluish  white,  with  snow 
hite  veins  scattered  through  it. 
(3.)  The  onyx  with  red  veins  call- 
ed the  sardonyx,  as  if  it  were 
mixture  of  the  sardius  and  onyx. 
It  was  the  fifth  foundation  of  the 
new  Jerusalem,  and  might  repre- 
sent Jesus,  as  white  and  ruddy, 
the  chief  among  ten  thousands. 
Rev.  xxi.  20.    (4.1  The  onyx  sinii* 


O  P  F 


O  R 


317 


lar  to  the  jasper.    (5.)  The  brown  I  enslave  them,    Deut.  ixviii, 
onjx    with    bluish 


the  J 

with  bluish  white  veins 
around  it.  The  first  of  these 
kinds  was  the  onyx  of  the  an- 
cients ;  but  whether  the  shoham 
of  the  Hebrews  signify  that  or  the 
emerald  wecan  hardly  detemiine. 
It  is  certain  there  was  plenty  of 
ahoham  in  the  land  of  Havilah ; 
and  Pliny  says  there  were  quarries 
of  onyx-marble  in  Arabia,  Gen. 
ii.  12.  It  was  the  llth  stone  in 
the  high-priest's  breast-plate.  Ex- 
odus xxviii.  20. 

OPEN  ;  what  every  one  has  ac- 
cess to  enter  into,  or  to  behold, 
Nah.  iii.  13.  Gen.  i.  20.    And  to 


any  body  may  enter  in  or  go 
out.  Acts  xvi.  26.  (2.)  To  uncov- 
er; render  visible  or  manifest, 
Exod.  vxi.  33.  (3.)  To  declare; 
unfold;  explain,  Luke  xxiv.  32. 
OPERATION,  work. 
OPHKL,  a  wall  and  tower  of 
Jerusalem,  which  seems  to  have 
been  near  the  temple,  and  is  rcn 
dered  strong-hold,  Mic.  iv.  8. 

OPHIR,  the  son  of  Joktan 
Wliether  he  gave  name  to  the 
country  famous  for  gold,  or  where 
that  country  was,  we  can  hardi 
determine.  It  is  certain  that  it 
Ifold  was  renowned  in  the  time  of 
Job,  Job  xxii.  24.  xxviii.  16. ;  and 
tJiat  from  the  time  of  David  to 
the  time  of  Jehoshaphat  the  He- 
brews traded  with  it,  and  thai 
Uzziah  revived  this  trade  when 
he  made  himself  master  of  Elath. 
a  noted  port  on  the  Red  Sea.  In 
Solomon's  time,  the  Hebrew  fleet 
took  up  three  years  in  their  voy 
age  to  Ophir,  and  brought  home 
gold,  apes,  peacocks,  spices,  ivo- 
ry, ebony,  and  aim  ug- trees,  1 
Kings  ix.  28.  x.  11.  xxii.  48.  2 
Chron.  xxvi.  viii.  18.  ix.  10. 

OPPORTUNITY;  (1.)  a  fit 
time.  Matt.  xxvi.  16.  (2.)  Fit  cir- 
cumstances, Phil.  iv.  10. 

OPPOSE,  resist;  to  strive  by 
■word  or  deed  against  a  person  or 
thing.  Men  oppose  themselves, 
■when  they  hold  opinions  and  fol- 
low courses  contrary  to  their  own 
profession,  or  contrary  to  the 
scriptures,  which  they  acknow- 
ledge their  only  standard  and  rule 
of  taith  .ind  practice,  2  Tim.  ii. 
25. 

Men  OPPRESS  one  another, 
when  they  fraudulently,  or  by 
force,  take  their  property  from 
Ihem,  Lev.  xxv.  14.  Mai.  iii.  5. 
Job  XX.  19.  1  The.ss.  iv.  6.;  or 
When  they  grievously  harass  and 


d.  iii.  9. 
ORACLE;  (1.)  A  divine  decla- 
ration of  GimI's  will ;  and  so  the 
whole  of  his  inspired  revelations 
are  called,  1  Sara.  xvi.  23.  1  Pet 
iv.  11.  (2.)  The  Holy  of  holies, 
from  whence  God  uttered  his  ce- 
remonial laws  to  the  Hebrew  na- 
tion in  the  time  of  Moses,  and  de- 
clared his  mind  on  other  occa- 
sions, Exod.  XXV.  22.  1  Kings  vi. 
16  viii.  6.  Psal.  xxviii.  2.  God 
uttered  his  oracles  in  various  man- 
ners, (1.)  Sometimes  by  forming 
a  voice,  and  conversing  with  the 
person  informed :  thus  he  spake  to 
Moses  and  to  Samuel  as  a  man  to 
his  friend.  (2.)  By  predictory 
dreams,  as  of  Joseph,  Pharaoh, 
Nebuchadnezzar,  &c.  (3.)  By  vi- 
sions, wherein  his  declaration  ol 
his  mind  was  attended  with'  some 
apparition,  as  to  Abraham,  Jacob, 
Solc^ton.  (4.)  By  the  Urim  and 
Thummim,  by  means  whereof  the 
high-priest  was  qualified  infalliblv 
to  declare  the  will  of  God.  This 
was  a  common  method  from  the 
death  of  Moses  till  after  the  build- 
ing of  Solomon's  temple. 

OHATION,  a  fine  speech.  Acts 
xii.  21. 

ORCHARD,  a fruit-g-ariitn.Eccl. 
ii.  5.  The  saints  are  compared 
to  one,  Song  iv.  15.  See  Garden. 
ORDAIN,  the  same  as  ajipoiiU. 
Ordinances  of  God  are,  (1.)  His 
fixed  purposes  and  appointments 
concerning  the  state  and  motions 
of  irrational  creatures,  whether 
the  luminaries  of  heaven,  &c. 
Psal.  cxix.  91.  Job  xxxviii,  ,33. 
Jer.  xxxi.  33.  (2.)  His  command- 
ments in  general,  Lev.  xviii.  4. 
(3.)  His  rules  and  directions  rela- 
tive to  his  worship,  Heb.  ix.  10. 
:  Cor.  xi.  2. 

ORDER;  (1.)  To  command, 
Judg.  vi.  26.  (2.)  To  rank  every 
|)erson  or  thing  in  proper  order, 
Prov.  iv.  26. 

ORGAN,  a  wind-instrument  of  ■ 
music,  invented  by  Jubal,  the 
sixth  in  descent  from  Cain ;  but 
perhaps  Jubal's  was  very  difTerent 
from  our's,  which  are  composed 
of  various  pipes,  and  some  of 
them  are  30  or  40  feet  long ;  and 
whose  form  we  do  not  know  to 
be  mr)re  than  800  years  old,  Gen. 
.  21.  Psal.  c!.  4. 
ORNAMENT,  what  tends  tc 
:leck  out  persons'  clothes  or  body, 
as  jewels,  rings,  bracelets,  rib- 
bands, iVc.  The  Hebrew  women, 
especially  their  maidens,  were  ex- 
P  3 


tromely  fond  of  them  ;  and  in  the 
days  ot  Saul,  they  became  more 
to  than  before,  Jer.  ii.  32.  2  Sam. 
i.  24. 

ORION,  a  constellation  just  be- 
fi)re  the  sijjn  Taurus.  It  consists 
of  about  80  stars;  appears  about 
the  middle  of  November ;  and  its 
rise  is  often  accompanied  with 
storms,  and  its  bands  are  the  cold 
and  frost,  which  only  God  can  re- 
move. Job  xxsviii.  31.  ix.  9. 

ORNAN.    See  Araunah. 

ORPHANS,  persons  very  early 
deprived  of  their  parents,  and  so 
in  a  most  destitute  condition. 

OSPREY  and  Ottifrair:  See 
Bagk. 

OSTRICH,  the  tallest  of  all  the 
the  fowl  kind,  being  7  or  8  feet 
high  when  it  stands  erect. 

OTHNIEL,  the  son  of  Kenaz, 
of  the  tribe,  of  Judah,  and  first 
pledge  of  Israel. 

OUCHES,  beazils  or  sockets  for 
fastening  the  precious  stones  in 
the  shoulder-pieces  of  the  liigh- 
priest's  ephod.  These  ouches, 
■with  their  stones,  served  for  but- 
tons to  fasten  the  golden  chains 
whereby  the  breast-i)!ate  was 
liung,  Exod.  xxviii.  11.  25. 

OVEN  ;  a  place  for  bakmg  of 
bread.  Lev.  ii.  4.  The  orientials 
had  them  of  different  construc- 
tions some  of  them  moveable 
ones  of  metal  or  stone.  They 
sometimes  heated  them  with  the 
withered  stalks  of  flowers,  Matth. 
vl.  30.  In  some  of  them  whole 
sheep  as  well  a»  lambs  were  roast- 
ed. Nebuchadnezzar's  fiery  fur- 
nace, into  which  he  did  cast  Sha- 
drach,  Meshach,  and  Abednego, 
seems  to  have  been  of  this  form, 
Dan.  iii.  21—26. 

OVER;  (1.)  On  the  whole  out- 
side, Gen.   ixv.   25.    (2.)  Above 


OUT 

fore  them,  Isa.  viii.  8.  Jet.  ilvil 
2.  Dan.  xi.  10.  Isa.  x.  22.  xxviii 
15.  17.   xliii.  2. 

OVERLAY;  (1.)  To  cover 
Exod.  xxvi.  52.  (2.)  To  cover  toi 
close  or  heavily,   1  Kings  iii.  19. 

OVERMUCH.  To  be  overmutl. 
rigMcout,  is  to  make  an  uncom- 
mon shew  of  strictness,  pretend 
ing  more  holiness  than  one  hath ; 


rigorously  exacting  the  eitremit) 
of  juilice  ;  and  doing  many  tnings 
under  pretence  of  piety,  which 
God's  law  doWi  not  require. 

OVERPLUS,  the  ditterence  ol 
value  between  things  exchanged, 
Lev.  XXV.  27. 

OVERSEE.  See  Bishop.  Over- 
tight;  (1.)  The  office  of  oversee- 
ing, and  taking  care  that  things 
be  right  done;  and  the  discha 
of  this  oflace,  by  performing 
duties  belonging  thereto,  Numb, 
iii.  32.  1  Pet.  v.  2.  (2.)  A  i 
take.  Gen.  xliii.  12. 

OVERSHADOW,  to  cover  ' 
a  shadow.  The  cloud  from  which 
the  Father  declared  our  Saviom 
his  well-beloved  Son,  overs/uidotv 
ed  the  three  disciples  on  the 
mount,  Matth.  xvii.  5. 

OVERTAKE;  (1.)  To  come  up 
with  such  as  had  before  gone  off", 
Exod.  XV.  9.  (2.)  To  seize  upon, 
Psal.  xviil.  37.  One  is  overtaken 
in  a  fault,  when  temptations  come 
up  with  him,  and  draw  him  iii 
some  sinful  word  or  deed,  before 
he  is  aware.  Gal.  vi.  1. 

OVERTHROW,  a  turning  of 
things  upside  do  ^n  ;  an  utter  de- 
struction, Gen.  xix.  29. 

OVERWHELM,  to  swallow  up 
one,  as  a  drowning  flood,  Job  vl 
27.    Psalm  cxxiv.  4. 

OUGHT,     imports     necessity; 
thus  Christ  ought  to  luffir,  that 
ight  fulfil  his  engagements. 


Gen.  xxvii.  29.  Psal.  Ixv.  13.     (3.)  |  and  save  our  souls,  Luke  xxiv.  26, 


More  than  measure,    Kxod, 
18.  Psal.  xxiii 
tide,  ;T  liand 


i  (2.)  Duty 
(4.)  I'rom  onej'o  _^ray 


thus  men  ou^ht  alwayt 
ithout  fainting,    Luke 


50.     (5.)  Passed   by,  Song  ii.  11.  xxxix.  6. 


Ought,    or  aught,  also 
signifies  any    thing  at  all.    Gen. 


t6.)  On  account  of,  Hos.  x.  5. 


OUTCASTS,  such  as  are  driven 


OVERFLOW.  Liquor  ot)er/Z»fiitj  from  their  house  and  countr 
Ik  a  vessel,  when  it  runs  over  the  The  oiUeanU  of  Israel  and  Judah 
brisn  :  rive.'s  overjlotv,  when  they  needed  shelter  and  pity  in  the  land 
»wc!l,  and  run  over  their  banks,  I  of  Moab,  when  they  were  driven 
Josh.  iii.  15.  The  inhabitants  of  i  out  of  their  country  by  the  Assy- 
the  old  world  had  their/ourw/a/ion 
ntrjlsn'tii  with  a  flood,  when  the 
deluge  covered  them  and  all  their  ulers.  Josh.  xvii.  9.  18.  God  makes 
dwellings.  Job  xxii.  16.  Armies  the  iiuig-oini--*  of  the  morning  and 
and  calamities  being  compared  to  I  evening  to  rejoice,  when  he  be- 
tloods  or  waters,  are  said  to  over- 1  stows  and  renders  agreeable  the 
flow,  when  they  bear  down  all  be-  earliest   and  latest   part*  of   the 


V  A  t 
day;    or   when    He   pves    hearf- 
cheerinp  blessings  to  the   inhabi- 
tants  of  the   remotest  east  and 
west,  Psal.  IxT.  8. 

OUTLANDISH;  pertaining  to 
another  coutitry  or  nation,  Neh. 
xiii.  20. 

OWE;  (1.)  To  own;  have  a 
right  to,  Lev.  xiv.  55.  Acts  xxi. 
11.  (2.)  To  be  indebted,  Rom. 
liii.  S.     Matth.  xviii.  tiS. 


PAP  319 

OWL,  a  fowl  of  the  hawk  kind. 
OX.  See  Buil.  They  are  much 
used  for  carrying  burdens  in  the 
east,  as  well  as  for  drawing 
ploughs  and  treading-  out  com. 
Where  no  oxen  are,  the  crib  is 
clean;  there  is  neither  food  fo« 
men  nor  beasts.  But  the  words 
the  crib,  &c.  might  be  rendered, 
there  is  no  tvheat  or  corn  on  the 
threshing-Jloor,  Prov.  xiv.  -4. 


pACE,  a  measure  of  five  feet  in 
^   length:  but  perhaps  it  signi. 


lies   no    more   than  a  step,  in  l!  the  best  were  those  aliout  Jericho 


13. 

PADAN-ARAM.  See  Mesopo 
iamia ;  but  perhaps  Padan-arair. 
was  but  the  north-west  pait  of 
Mesopotamia. 

PADDLE,  a  small  iron  instru 
mem  for  digging  holes  in  the 
earth,  Deut.  xxii.   13. 

PAHATH-MOAB,  I  suppose, 
was  a  city  built  near  to  the  place 
where  Ehud  routed  the  Moabites. 
— Je«hua  and  Joabwere  two  of  its 
ancient  princes;  2812  belongin:.' 
to  Pahath-moab  returned  from 
Babylon  with  Zerubbakel ;  and 
"iOO  more  with  Ezra,  Ezra  ii.  6. 
viii.  1,  Some  would  have  Pahath 
moab  to  be  the  name  of  a  man 
and  it  is  certain,  one  of  that  name 
sealed  Nehemiah's  covenant  of 
reformation,  Neh.  x.  14. 

PAIN,  or  pang,  denotes  the  un- 
easiness arismg,  to  body  or  mind 
from  what  hurts  it.  When  it  is 
verv  violent,  it  is  called  torment, 
Job  xxxiii.  19.  Psal.  xxv.  IS.  Iv. 
4.  Ezek.  XXX.  4.  Jer.  xxii.  23. 
Matth.  iv.  24. 

PALACE,  a  stately  and  magni- 
ficent house,  fit  for  kings  or  prin- 
ces to  dwell  in,  2  Chron.  xxxvi. 
19.  Amos  iii.  9,  10,  11.  1  Kings 
xvi.  18.  The  Jewish  temple  is 
called  a  patace :  it  was  extremely 
magnificent  and  grand,  and  there 
the  Lord,  as  King  of  Israel,  dwelt 
m  the  symbols  of  his  presence,  1 
Chron.  xxix.  1.  19. 

PALE.  Jacob's  face  waxing 
fale,  imports  the  shame,  con- 
tempt, and  ruin  of  his  posterity, 
Isa.  xxix.  22. 

PALESTINE.     See  Philistia. 

The  PALM-TREE  is  found  in  a 
variety  of  the  warm  countries  in 
the  north  of  Africa,  and   in  the 


south  of  A?.ia,  &c.     Many   pain 
grew  on  the  banks  of  Jordan  ;  but 


and  Kngedi;  which  last  is,  for 
that  reason,  called  Hazazon-tu- 
mar,  the  cutting  of  the  palm-tree. 

PALSY,  a  pretty  common  dis- 
ease, wherein  the  body,  or  some 
part  of  it,  loses  its  power  of  mo- 
tion, and  sometimes  also  its  feel- 
ing. 

PAMPHYLIA,  a  provmee  of 
Lesser  Asia,  having  the  Mediter- 
ranean Sea  on  the  south,  Lycia  on 
the  west,  Pisidia  on  the  north, 
and  Cilicia  on  the  east.  Attalia 
and  Perga  were  the  principal  ci- 
ties of  it.  A  number  of  the  Jew- 
ish inhabitants  of  this  place  heard 
Peter's  sermon  at  Pentecost;  and, 
perhaps,  first  carried  the  gospel 
thither. 

PANNAG.  Whether  this  sig- 
nifies Phenicia,  or  a  place  near 
Minnith ;  or  whether  ft  signifiex 
oil  ot  balsam,  I  really  know  not; 
but  either  in  Pannag,  or  in  fine 
wheat  of  Pannag,  the  Jews  traded 
with  the  Tyrians,  Ezek.  xxvii.  17. 

PANT,  to  gasp  for  breath,  as 
one  dying  or  over-burdened.  It 
is  expressive  of  killing  grief,  Isa. 
■  Psal.  xxxviii.  10. ;  or  eager 
desire,  Psal.  xlii.  1.  cxix.  131. 
.Amos  ii.  7. 

PAPER.REEDS,  a  kind  of  bul- 
rushes that  gi'ow  in  Egypt,  along 
the  banks  of  the  Nile,  Isa.  xix  7. 
Of  these  the  Egyptians  made  bask- 
ets, shoes,  clothes,  and  small 
boats,  for  sailing  on  the  Nile,  Ex- 
odus ii.  3.  Isa.  xviii.  2.  To  make 
paper  of  this  bulrush,  they  peeled 
off  the  difierent  skins  or  films 
thereof,  one  after  another;  these 
they  stretched  on  a  table,  to  the 
uled  length  or  breadth  of  the 
paper,  and  overlaid  them  with  a 
kind  of  thin  paste,  or  the  muddy 
P4 


UJO 


PAR, 


water  (if  the  Nile  a  little  warm- 
ed; above  which  they  spread  a 
cross  layer  of  otlierfihiis  or  leaves, 
and  then  dried  it  in  the  sun.  The 
films  nearest  the  heart  of  the 
plant  made  the  finest  jiajjer.  When 
Ptolemy  king  of  Egypt  denied 
Attains  king  of  Pergamus  this 
Vind  of  paper  for  writing  his  li- 
brary, he  invented,  or  mightily 
improved,  the  making  of  parch- 
ment, or  paper  of  skins.  After 
which,  books  of  notewere  ordina- 
rily written  on  parchment  for  al- 
most 1300  years.  The  parchments 
that  Paul  left  at  Troas,  and  or- 
ders Timothy  to  bring  with  him, 
were  probably  either  the  original 
draughts  of  some  of  his  epistles, 
or  a  noted  copy  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, i!  Tim.  iv.  13.  For  about 
550  years  back,  paper  of  linen 
rags  hath  been  in  use. 

PAPHOS.  There  were  two  ci- 
ties of  this  name,  about  seven 
miles  distant  the  one  from  the 
other,  on  the  west  end  of  the  ilse 
of  Cyprus ;  in  both  of  which  Ve- 
nus, the  goddess,  had  a  temple. 
The  old  Paphos  was  built  by  Apa- 
penor  soon  after  the  destruction 
of  Troy.  At  Paphos  Paul  preach- 
ed the  gospel,  converted  Sergius, 
the  Roman  governor  of  the  island, 
and  struck  Elymas  the  sorcerer 
blind,  Acts  xiii.  16. 

PARABLE,  a  figuratiTC  repre- 
sentation of  truth.  It  was  ancient- 
ly common  for  the  mtn  of  wisdom 
to  utter  their  sentiments  in  para- 
bles ;  but  it  was  reckoned  »ery  in- 
consistent for  fools  to  utter  para- 
bles, Prov.  xxvi.  7. 

PARADISE,  or  GardenofEden. 
Vain  minds  have  fancied  it  al- 
most eTery  w  here.  Their  opinion 
who  place  it  in  Syria,  near  the 
head  of  the  Jordan,  or  rather  fur- 
ther south  ;  and  their's  that  place 
it  in  Armenia,  whence  run  the 
rivers  of  Euphrates  and  Hiddekel, 
which  run  south,  and  of  Araxes, 
which  runs  east,  hath  no  proof 
on  its  side.  The  hrst  of  these 
hath  no  marks  of  the  Mosaic  Pa- 
radise at  all:  no  four  rivers;  no 
river  parted  into  four  heads.  Nor 
indeed  is  that  in  Armenia  much 
better  founded;  the  springs  of 
Euphrates,  Tigris,  and  Araxes, 
are  too  distant  to  be  said  to  pro- 
ceed out  of  the  same  garden  ;  and 
the  Phasis,  which  tfiey  call  Pison, 
has  its  head  much  in'ore  distant 
In  the  mount^ain  Caucasus.  We 
suppoie,  tliat  Pai.idise  stood  in 
Socn  in  Chaldea,  at  the  conflux 


PAR  ll 

of  the  Tigris,  or  Hiddekel,  ant 
the  Euphrates,  or  a  little  belov 
it.  Here  we  find  two  of  Moses 
rivers  by  name;  and  below,  w( 
find  the  stream  was  parted  intc 
two  large  divisions,  the  eastern 
one  of  which  may  have  been  the 
Gihon,  and  the  western  the  Pi- 
son.  It  may  be  proper  to  observ 
that  when  some  of  these  rive 
are  said  to  compass  such  land^, 
the  word  may  be  rendered  runs  a- 
loiig,  i.  e.  along  the  side ;  and  Hid 
dekel  went  not  to  the  east  of  As- 
syria, but  ran  from  Assyria  east- 
ward, or  run  before  Assyria ;  tha 
is,  between  Moses  and  Assyria, 
Gen.  ii.  11— -14.  It  is  probable  the 
Heathens  derived  their  fancy  of 
fortunate  islands  and  Elysian 
fields,  and  drew  their  taste  for 
gardens  of  perfumes,  from  the  an- 
cient Paradise.  Heaven  is  called 
a  Paradise,  because  of  the  com- 
plete happiness,  manifold  de- 
lights, and  intimate  fellowship 
with  God,  that  ara  there  enjoyed, 
Luke  xxiii.  44.  2  Cor.  xii.  4.  Rev. 
ii.  7. 

PARAN,  or  El-paran,  a  tract 
in  Arabia  the  Stony,  between  the 
south  of  Canaan  and  the  eastern 
gulf  of  the  Red  Sea,  or  rather  it 
extended,  when  taken  at  large, 
as  i^r  as  Sinai,  Deut.  xxxiii.  2. 
Hab.  iii.  3. 

PARCHED,  exceedingly  dried  : 
so  parclted ground  is  what  is  burnt 
up  with  excessive  drought,  Jer. 
xvii.  C. 

PARCHMENT.    See  Paper. 

PARDON.     See  rnrgive. 

PARENTS.     See  Father. 

PARLOUR,  a  cooling  chamber, 
Judg  iii.  20. 

PART;  (1.)  A  piece,  Ruth  ii. 
3.  (2.)  A  share.  Josh.  xix.  9.  (3.> 
Duty,  business,  Ruth  iii.  1.5.  1 
Sam.  xxiii.  20.  (4  )  Side,  party, 
Mark  ix.  40.  The  inward  or  hid- 
den part,  is  the  soul  and  heart, 
Psal.  V.  9.  Ii.  6. 

To  part;  (1.)  To  separate,  go  a. 
sundei,  2  Kings  ii.  14.  (2.)  To 
divide,  Gen.  ii.  10. 

PARTAKE,  to  receive  a  share. 
The  saints  are  partakers  of  Christ 
and  heavenly  calling;  by  receiv- 
ing  Jesus  Christ  and  his  Spirit  in- 
to our  hearts,  we  possess  them, 
and  their  blessings  and  influences, 
as  our  own,  and  are  effectually 
called  to  the  heavenly  glory,  Hc-tx 
iii.  1.  14.  vi.  4. 

PARTHIA,  had  Media  on  Hi-- 
••vest,  Hyrcania  on  the  north.  Aria 
or  Ariana  on  the  east,  and  the  de. 


FAS 

t  of  Caramania,  now  Kerman, 
on  the  south.  I  am  inclined  to 
believe  the  Parthians  were  chiefly 
the  oflf^pring  of  those  Gauls  that 
•roke  into  Asia,  and  part  of  whom 
peopled  Galatia ;  but  others,  per- 
haps on  grounds  equally  strong, 
suppose  them  of  a  Persian  ori- 
ginal. 

PARTIAL,  shewing  r.n  unjust 
regard  or  disregard  to  some  per- 
sons or  things,  on  account  of  some 
carnal  motives,  Mai.  ii.  9.  1  Tim. 
V.  21. 

PARTICULARLY,  one  by  one 
Paul  could  not  in  an  epistle  en- 
large particularly,  in  explaining 
Jie  signification  of  every  parti- 
-ular  utensil  of  the  temple,  Heb. 
fa.  3 

PARTITION,  a  wall  or  hang- 
ing that  divides  between  two  a- 
partments,  1  Kings  vi.  21. 

PARVAIM  :  either  Parbacia  in 
the  land  of  Havilah,  or  Ophir. 
Perhaps  Taprobane  is  the  same  as 
Taphpat  van,  the  shore  of  Parvain, 
Provan,  or  Parvaim. 

PASHUR.     See  Jeremiah, 

A  PASSAGEof  a  river  is  a  fold 
or  bridge,  Judg.  xii.  16.  In  a 
country  a  passage  often  signiKe: 
a  narrow  way  between  moun 
tains,  lakes,  &c.  such  as  the  pas 
sages  of  Michmash  and  Abarim, 
that  were  rendered  narrow  by  the 
hillb  or  rocks  on  each  side,  1  Sam 
xiii.  23.    Jer.  xxii.  20. 

PASSION;  (1.)  Suffering  and 
de.ath.  Acts  i.  3.  (2.)  Affections 
infirmities  natural  or  sinful.  Acts 
xiv.  15.     Jam.  v.  17. 

PASSOVER.  See  Feast.  In  the 
time  of  Joshua,  Samuel,  Heze- 
kiah,  and  Josiah,  and  aftei  th 
retun*  from  Babylon,  it  was  kept 
with  great  care.  Josh.  v.  2Chron 
XXX.  2  Kings  xxiii.  Ezra  vi.  19 
Perhaps,  after  the  blood  of  the 
passover  lambs  came  to  be  snrink 
led  on  the  altar,  they  no  more 
sprinkled  it  on  the  doors.  It  is 
certain,  from  the  instance  of  our 
Saviour,  that  they  did  not  that 
night  confine  themselves  to  their 
houses.  Ue  no  doubt  kept  it  on 
the  very  night  on  which  the  other 
Jews  observed  it;  otherwise  his 
adversaries,  who  so  eagerly  sought 
for  matter  of  accusation,  would 
have  fixed  on  this.  Nor  was  the 
day  of  his  death  the  day  of  prepa 
ration  for  eating  the  paschal  lamb, 
but  for  the  Sabbath,  and  the  feast 
of  unleavened  bread,  which  is  also 
called  the  vattover.  As  the  hlood 
•f  Jen  lambs  or  more  might !«  in 


PAT  SSi 

one  bason,  it  is  easy  to  see  how  t^.« 
blood  of  10,000  or  20.000  such 
basons  of  blood  might  in  one 
afternoon  be  sprinkled  bv  so  many 
priests.  The  Jews  still  observe  a 
kind  of  passover,  mingling  most 
of  the  ancient  rites  with  many 
modern  inventions. 

PASTORS,  or  -hrpkerds,  such 
as  watch  over  flocKS  of  sheep,  fee. 
directing  them  to  their  right  pa.<i- 
ture,  affording  ihem  water,  ga- 
thering them,  when  proper,  to 
their  told,  and  protecting  them 
from  hurt.  It  seems  that  their 
flocks  often  foMowed  them,  John 
X.  1—27.  As  of  old  great  men's 
wealth  consisted  chiefly  in  their 
flocks  and  herds,  the  office  of 
feeding  them  was  accounted  verv 
honourable.  Abel,  Abraham", 
Isaac,  Jacob,  Moses,  David,  nay, 
the  young  ladies,  as  the  daugli- 
ters  of  Laban  and  Jethro,  employ- 
ed themselves  therein.  God  and 
Chr.ist  are  called  a  SAepAerd;  with 

hat  tender  care  did  he  lead, 
provide  for,  protect,  and  govern 
the  Hebrews  in  the  desert,  and  in 
Canaan  !  With  what  tender  care 
he  gathers,  governs,  protects, 
heals,  and  provides  for  the  wel- 
fare  of  his  church  and  people 
Gen.  xlix.  21.  Psal.  Ixxx.  1.  xxiii. 
1.     Isa.  xl.  1 1. 


PASTURE,  a  place  for  feedir 
floci        •  -    ^      ■ 
xxxix.  ! 


of  flocks,    1  Chron.  iv.  40.    Jo 


PATARA,  a  sea-port  of  Lycia 
Here  was  a  famous  temple  of 
Apollo,  where  oracles,  equal  in 
repute  to  those  of  Delphos,  were 
given  for  six  months  of  the  year. 
Paul  touched  here  in  his  way  from 
Macedonia  to  Jerusalem  :  but  we 
hear  nothing  of  Christianity  set- 
tled till  the  fourth  century,  and  it 
continued  till  the  ninth,  when  the 
Saracens  wasted  the  country, 
Acts  xxi.  1. 

PATH.     See  Way. 

PATHROS,  a  city  or  canton  of 
Egypt.  Some  will  have  it  to  be 
the  Phaturis  of  Ptolemy  and 
Pliny.  Wells  makes  it  a  city  in 
Upper  Egypt,  on  the  west  of  thf 
Nile.  Some  will  have  it  the  Thc- 
bais  in  Upper  Egypt.  It  no  doubt 
had  its  name  frorn  Pathru^im,  thr 
fifth  sonof  Mizraim,  who  built  or 
peopled  it.  Gen.  x.  14. 

PATIENCE,  or  long-^uffirijif. 
God's  patience,  is  his  bearing  Iom,. 
with  offenders  without  punish 
V  & 


y-JZ  PEA 

iiiR  them,  Rom.  H.  4.  Malth. 
iviii.  '26.  29. 

PATMOS,  an  island  of  the 
Egean  Sea,  not  far  from  Melitus, 
and  about  40  milts  westward  of 
Ephesus.  It  is  about  25  or  30 
miles  in  circianference,  and  is  of 
a  barren  soil,  and  is  now  called 
Patmo,  Patmol,  or  Palmosa.  Hi- 
tner  Jolin  the  apostle  was  banish- 
ed, and  here  he  had  his  revela- 
tions, Rev.  i.  9. 

PATRIARCH,  one  of  the  priu- 
cipal  fathers  of  manliind,  particu- 
larlj  of  the  Jews:  so  Abraham, 
Jacob  and  his  sons,  and  David, 
are  called,  Heb.  vii.  4.  Acts  vii. 
8,  9.  ii.  29. 

PATRIMONY,  the  goods  or 
inheritance  left  by  a  father  to  his 
child,  Deut.  xviii.  8. 


(2.)  A  type,  Heb.  ix.  23. 

PAVEMENT;  afloorofacouit 
or  street,  laid  with  polished  and 
precious  stones,  2  Kings  xvi.  17. 
2  Chron.  vii.  3.  The  Egyptians 
and  other  orientals  pave  the  floors 
of  their  houses  with  painted  tiles, 
or  with  marble. 

PAVILION,  a  tent ;  chiefly  one 
for  a  king,  general,  or  prince,  1 
Kings  XX.  12.  Jer.  xliii.  10. 

PAUL,  was  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin, and  both  his  parents  were 
Hebrews.  He  was  born  at  Tarsus 
in  Cilicia,  and  so  was  by  birth  a 
free  citizen  of  Rome.  He  was 
at  first  called  Saul,  and  never 
Paul  Ull  the  conversion  of  Sergius 
Paulus.  Perhaps  Saul  was  his 
Hebrew  name,  and  Paul  his  Ro- 
man one,  which  he  used  among 
the  Gentiles :  or  perhaps  Sergius 
honoured  him  witli  his  sirname. 
His  parents  sent  biin  early  to  Je- 
rusalem, to  study  the  Jewish  law, 
under  the  direction  of  Gamaliel, 
the  most  famed  doctor  of  that 
age 

PEACE,  sometimes  signifies 
prosperity  of  every  kind.  Gen.  xli. 
16.  Numb.  vi.  26.  Particularly, 
there  is,  (1.)  Peace  with  God,  or 
that  happy  privilege,  whereby  he, 
in  Christ,  is  our  reconciled  Father 
and  friend,  disposed  and  sworn  to 
promote  our  real  welfare,  and  do 
is  no  hurt,  but  (,'ood,  in  time  and 
eternity.  (2.)  Peace  or  mutual  a- 
preement  among  men,  whereby 
they  forbear  warring  against,  and 
.lurting  one  another,  Psal.  xxxiv. 
14.  cxxii.  6.  vi.  4.  2  Kings  xx. 
19.     Prov.  xvi.  7. 

PEACOCKS  are  of  various  kinds. 


PEA 

Tliey  have  t.ifir  head  ornanent 
ed  with  a  crest  of  feathers.  The 
male  peacock  of  the  common 
kind,  is  perhaps  the  gaudies* 
fowl  in  nature.  His  tail,  in  its 
various  colours,  and  the  forms 
into  which  he  spreads  it,  is  suffi- 
ciently known  and  admired.  He 
is  extremely  proud;  but  hath  a 
disagreeable  voice,  ugly  feet,  and 
soft  pace.  Peacocks  are  nume. 
rous  in  the  East  Indies.  There 
Alexander  prohibited  his  army  to 
kill  them.  Our  translation  of  Job 
mentions  peacocks  ;  but  probablj 
the  word  ought  to  be  rendered 
ostriches,  as  the  feathers  of  thei: 
wings  are  more  valuable  than 
those  of  the  wings  of  peacocks. 
Nor  do  we  know  whether  the 
Tovckim,  which  Solomon's  fleet 
brought  from  Ophir,  be  peacocks 
or  parrots,  Job  xxxix.  13.  1  Kings 
X.  22.  There  is  also  a  fish,  with 
most  beautiful  fins  called  the  pea- 
cock-Jish. 

PEARL,  a  hard  white  shining 
body,  found  in  some  shell-fishes. 
It  proceeds  from  a  disease  in  the 
animal.  The  matter  proper  to 
enlarge  the  shell,  bursting  from 
the  vessels  that  convey  it  to  the 
outside,  forms  into  a  pearl.  Com- 
mon oysters,  the  pinna-marina, 
and  several  other  fish,  form  pearls; 
but  the  pearl  oyster  of  the  East 
Indies,  and  of  the  gulph  of  Mexico 
in  America,  generally  produce 
the  best.  The  chief  fisheries  for 
pearl  are  at  Bahrein,  in  the  Per- 
sian gulf,  and  near  the  isle  of 
Cevlon,  in  the  East  Indies.  The 
next  to  these  are  the  five  pearl- 
fisheries  in  the  gulf  of  Mexico. 
The  pearls  fislied  on  the  coasts  of 
Japan  and  Tartary  are  far  less 
valuable.  The  finest  European 
pearls  Ae  chiefly  fished  up  on  the 
coasts  of  Scotland,  or  in  the  river 
of  Bavaria  in  Germany.  In  50 
years  pearls  generally  lose  their 
beauty;  and  in  100  they  are 
scarce  worth  any  thing  at  all. 
Cleopatra,  queen  of  Egypt,  had 
a  pearl  valued  at  80,000/.  ster- 
ling. The  Persian  emperor  had 
one  worth  110,000/.  sterling- 
and  Philip  II.  of  Spain,  had  one 
as  big  as  a  pigeon's  egg,  and  va- 
lued at  144,000  ducats.  WhaJ 
our  ladies  wear  in  their  necklaces 
are  ordinarily  but  false  pearls, 
made  of  fish-scales,  bruised,  and 
inclosed  in  glass.  What  is  very 
excellent,  is  likened  to  pejrh: 
how  precious !  how  hard  to  bo 
come  at  in  a  proper  manner !  ho* 


PEN 

tniW  ornamental !  and  how  apt 
are  men  to  form  base  counterfeits 
of  them,  Matth.  xiii.  46.  Rev. 
xxi.  21,  22.  The  pearU  of  Anti- 
christ, are  the  relics  of  samts,  pre- 
tended wood  of  the  cross,  and  the 
like,  Rev.  xviii.  16.  To  cast  pearU 
before  sn:ine,  is  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel to  persecutors ;  appb  the  pro- 
mises and  privileges  proper  to 
saints,  to  men  really  wicked;  to 
dispense  sacraments  to  persons 
notoriously  profane;  or  to  admi- 
nister reproofs  to  obstmate  scott- 
ers,  Mattii.  vii.  6. 

PECOD.     See  Merothaim. 
PECULIAR,  what  is  separated 
to  one's  special  use. 

PEDIGREE,  descent  by  parent 
aze.  Numb.  i.  18-  ,     ,. 

PEELED,  stripped  of  bark,  skm, 
clothes,  or  hair. 

PEKAH,  the  son  of  Remalian 
was  general  of  Pekahiah  king  of 
Israel's  army.  „,,•<, 

PELATIAH.     SeeZedekiah^ 
PELEG,  or  Phalec,  the  son  ot 
Eber,  and  brother  of  Joktan. 
had  this  name  given  him.  because 
in  his  days  the  language  of  men 
was  confounded,   and   they  were 

'''pELicAN,  a  fowl  of  the  goose 
kind,  with  a  long  crooked  beak, 
and  the  forepart  of  the  head  to- 
wards the  throat  naked.  Cormo- 
tants  and  shags  are  of  the  pelican 
kind:  but  pelicans,  properly  so 
called,  are  about  twice  as  big  as 
a  swan,  and  have  a  bag  at  their 
throat  sufficient  to  hold  two  hu- 
man  heads.  They  haunt  deserts, 
and  are  extremely  careful  ot  their 
voung.  It  is  said  they  sometimes 
feed  them  with  their  own  blood, 
and  will  flap  their  w.ngs  over 
their  kindled  nest,  to  blow  out 
the  fire,  till  themselves  be  burnt, 
Deut.  xiv.  17.  David,  in  his  dis- 
tress, was  like  a  pelican  or  hiitern 
of  the  tvildernesi,  in  a  very  l()nely 
and  mournful  condition.  Psalm 
tii.  6. 

PEN,  an  instrument  tor  writ 
irith.  It  is  probable  that  the 
cient  Jews  and  other.^  u^ed  a  k 


PK  R 

PENTECOST.     See  Feasl. 

PENNY,  a  Roman  coin,  equa. 
to   seven   pence    three    farthing* 

"People,  nation,  folk;  (1.)  The 
fathers  of  particular  nations.  Gen. 
XXV  13:  and  so  one  is  made  a 
great  nation,  when  his  seed  are 
multiplied  into  one,  Exod.  xxxu. 
10.  (2.)  The  persons  that  com- 
pose a  kingdom  or  nation,  whe- 
Iher  poor  or  rich,  1  Sam.  xv.  30. 
(3.1  The  vulgar  or  commons  in  a 
city  or  nation,  Matth.  xu.  37- 
Luke  xxiii.  H.  (4.)  The  Genti  es, 
P»al.  cxvii.  1.  Gen.  xhx.  10.  (5.) 
Both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  Luke  a. 

PEOR.  See  Abarim ;  Baal-peor 
PERCEIVE;  (1.)  To  take  no- 
tice, have  sure  knowledge  of. 
Gen.  xix.  33.  Acts  x.  34.  (2.)  To 
discover,  find  out,  2  Sam.  xiv.  l. 
Jer.  xxxviii.  27. 

PERDITION,  destruction.  Ju- 
das was  a  son  of  perdition,  i.  e.  one 
that  richly  deserved  it,  Johnxvii. 
12.  Antichrist  is  a  son  of  perdi 
tion,  a  noted  destroyer  of  others. 

To  PERFECT,  IS  to  hnish  a 
work,  and  render  it  full  and  com- 
plete, Psal.  cxxxviii.  8.  

Perfect ;  (1.)  That  which  iscom- 
plete,  and  wants  nothmg.  Deut. 
XXV  IS.  (2)  That  which  is  fully 
anifested  in  its  perfection. 
Pe,:/eeiion,  is,  (1.)  The  full  npe- 
ness  of  fruit,  Luke  viu.  14.  (2.) 
The  most  excellent  tl"ngs  "" 
earth,  as  honour,  wealth,  pleasure, 
learning ;  and  to  see  a,i  P«i<ifJ'''f' 
is  to  see  how  insutficient  it,  or 
any  thing  but  God  hnnselt,  is,  to 
satisfy  an  immortal  soul,  Psai. 
cxix.  96.  (3.)  The  more  myste- 
Hou;  principles  of  the  Christian 
faith,  Heb.  vi.  1.  (4.)  The  fu  1 
measure  and  degree  ot  excel- 
lency, holiness,  or  happiness,  Z 
Cor.  xiii.  9. 

PERFORM,  much  the  same  as 

to fuifil  a  promise,   request,  law, 

or  work.  Jer.  xxviii.   6.    Esth.  v. 

8.     Jer.  xxxiv.  18.     Phil.  i.  6. 

PERFUME,  what   gives  an  a- 

■able  smell.     In  the  East,  per- 


'  "  'perfuming  of   the  guests   is  me 

"^^ ../.-.,. ^T     „.  p..,,,,./    n  nlace  on   Token    of   bidding    them     adieu. 

brook  The  Hebrews  had  two  sacred  pes- 

.  1 ."'»   t'umes,    one   of  incense,    and    the 

other  an  oil,  Exod.  xxx.  23— 3& 

They    dealt   much    in   perfuming 

dead  bodies,e!othes,beds,&c.  Gen. 

xxvii.  27.  Song  iii.  6.  Prov.  vii.  IV 

Psal.xlv.8.  BvbEmbulming;  Spice: 

P6 


■  Penuel,  a  pi 
dan,  near  the 
ailed,  iiecau^. 


PKNIEL, 

the  east  of  J( 

Jabbock;  so 

Jacob,    in  his    wie>J 

face  qf  God,   i  r  eiiji  . 

fellowship  with  hi.n,  Gen.  xu 

24-28. 

PENINNAH.     See  Humiah 


,ved  fail 


424  PER 

PERGA,  an  inland  city  of  Pam 
phylia,  on  the  river  Caystrus.near 
to  which,  on  an  eminence,  stood 
«  temple  of  Diana.  It  was  famed 
for  the  birth  of  Apollonius,  the  re- 
nowned geometrician.  Here  Paul 
and  Barnabas  preached.  Acts  xiii. 
14.  xiv.  !i5 ;  and  to  the  end  of  the 
eSghth  century  wt  find  a  Christian 
ttiurch  here,  sometimes  not  a  lit- 
tle eminent.  It  is  at  present  of 
little  or  no  importance.  There 
was  another  Perga  in  Epinis. 

PERGAMOS,  a  city  of  procon- 
sular Asia,  on  the  river  Caicus,  a- 
bout  40  niiles  north-west  of  Thya- 
lira,  and  64  northward  of  Smyrna, 
and  in  a  country  very  fertile  of 
corn.  The  place  was  famed  for  a 
temple  to  Esculapius,  the  god  of 
physic  ;  and  more  so  for  the  fam- 
ed library  of  200,000  volumes, 
collected  by  Attalus,   one  of  its 

PERILOUS,  full  of  danger,  2 
Tim.  iti.  1. 

PERISH;  (1.)  To  lose  natural 
fife,  John  i.  6.  (2.)  To  be  rooted 
nut  of  honour,  happiness,  or  life, 
2  Kings  ix.  8.  Mic.  vii.  2.  (3.) 
To  he  rendered  useless,  Jer.  ix.  12. 
4.)  To  cease  to  be,  James  i  11. 
6.)  To  starve  for  hunger,  Luke 
XV.  17.  (6./  To  be  tormented  In 
joul,  and  hurt  in  practice,  1  Cor. 
viii.  11.  (7.)  To  be  damned  and 
cast  into  hell,  2  Pet.  ii.  12. 

PERJURED,  one  that  swears 
falsehood,  or  breaks  a  lawful  oath, 
1  Tim.  i  10. 

PERIZZITES,  a  tribe  of  the 
ancient  Canaanites  ;  so  called, 
perhaps,  because  they  dwelt  in 
unwalled  villa^res.  They  seem  to 
have  been  dispersed  among  the 
nther  tribes,  as  near  Bethel,  Gen. 
xlii.  7. ;  and  in  mount  Ephraim, 
Josh.  xvii.  15.     Judg.  iii.  5. 

PERMIT;  (1.)  To  eease  hin- 
dering, 1  Cor.  vii.  6.  (2.)  To  al- 
X)w,  1  Cor.  xiv.  34. 

PERNICIOUS,  extremely  hurt- 
ful  and  ruinous,  2  Pet.  ii.  2. 

PERPETUAL,  continual,  un- 
interrupted,  Ezek.  xxxv.  5.  The 
incense  was  perpetual,  i.  e.  offer- 
ed every  evening  and  morning, 
Exod.  XXX.  8. 

PERPLKXED,   in  such  fear  or 
distress  as  not  to  know  what 
4o,  Esth.  xiii.  15. 

PERSECUTE,  to  seek  after  and 
inprove  all  occasions  of  doing) 
nurt,  especially  on  account  of 
Bedfast  cleaving  to  the  truths  and 
trays  of  God,  Job  xix.  22.    Matth 


PET 

PERSEVERANCE,  the  contj  | 
nuance  in  a  state  or  in  a  course  ol  I 
action,  notwithstanding  of  much  I 
opposition,  Eph.  vi.  18. 

PERSIA,  or  Elam,  an  ancient 
kingdom  in  Middle  Asia,  on  the 
south  of  Media,  and  south-sast  of 
Assyria  and  Chaldea.  The  Per- 
sians were  anciently  called  Ela- 
mites,  and  sprung  from  Elani,  the 
eldest  son  of  Shem,  and  their  ori- 
ginal residence  was  called  Elv- 
mais.  Chedorlaomer,  one  of  their 
Hrst  kings,  was  a  noted  conqueror, 
Gen.  xiv, 

PERSON  ;  (1.)  A  particular 
man.  Gen.  xiv.  21.  Job  xxii.  29. 
(2.)  When  joined  with  accept,  per' 
son,  or  face,  it  denotes  external 
qualities,  conditions,  country, 
friends,  wealth,  poverty,  or  the 
like,  Luke  xx.  21.    Acts  x.  34. 

PERSUADE,  to  convince,  to 
make  to  believe,  Luke  xvi.  31. 

PERVERSENESS,/ron-a;-rfneM; 
an  obstinate  disposition,  ready  to 
oppose  what  is  reasonable  and 
good,  Prov.  xi.  33. 

PERVERT,  to  put  out  of  order, 
turn  things  upside  down.  To  per- 
vtrt  persons,  is  to  seduce  them  in- 
to sinful  courses.  Isa.  xlvii.  10. 
Luke  xxiii.  2.  To  pervert  one's 
way,  is  frowardly  to  do  wicked- 
ness, Jer.  iii.  21.  Prov.  xix.  3. 
To  ververt  the  right  rvaya  of  tht 
Lord,  is  falsely  to  reproach  and 
misrepresent  the  truths  and  ordi- 
nances of  Jesus  Christ,  and  his 
people's  obedience  thereto,  Act* 
xiii.  10. 

PESTILENCE.     See  Plague. 

PETER,  the  son  of  Jonas,  and 
brother  of  Andrew,  was  a  native 
of  Bethsaida;  his  original  name 
was  Simon,  but  Jesus  called  him 
Cephas  or  Peter,  i.  e.  a  stone  or 
rock,  to  mark  his  need  of  steadi- 
ness in  his  faith  and  practice.  He 
married  a  woman  of  Capernaum  ; 
and  had  his  mother-in-law  cured 
of  a  fever  by  our  Saviour,  Mark  i. 
29.  Invited  by  Andrew  his  bro- 
ther, he  went  and  saw  Jesus,  and 
staid  with  him  a  night.  About  a 
year  after,  Jesusfound  them  wastk 
ing  their  nets,  as  they  left  off  fish- 
ing on  the  sea  of  Galilee.  He  dew 
sired  the  use  of  their  boat  to  sit 
in,  and  teach  the  people.  Aflot 
he  had  done  so,  to  reward  their 
kindness,  and  manifest  his  own 
power,  he  ordered  them  to  cast 
their  net  into  the  sea  for  a  draught. 
They  had  fished  the  whole  night 
before,  and  caught  nothing;  but 
being  obedient    to   our  SaviouTj 


F  H  A 

they  now  caught  such  a  multitude 
of  fishes  as  loaded  their  own  hoat, 
and  also  that  of  James  and  John. 
Astonished  at  the  di  aught,  Peter 
desired  our  Saviour  to  depart,  as 
he  was  too  holy  and  great  to  stay 
in  the  company  of  one  so  sinful. 
Instead  of  fuUilling  his  stupid 
request,  Jesus  called  Peter  and 
4ndrew,  James  and  John,  to  be 
ois  disciples,  John  i.  40,  41,  42. 
Lukev,  1— 11.     Matth.  iv. 

PETHOR,  or  Paihora,  the  na- 
tive place  of  Balaam,  situated  in 
Mesopotamia,  about  the  east  bank 
of  the  Euphrates,  and  not  far 
from  Thapsacus,  Numb.  xxii.  5. 

PHAKAOH,  was  long  a  com- 
mon name  of  the  kings  of  Egypt, 
and  is  often  added  to  other  names. 
Josephus  says,  that  in  the  old  E- 
gyplian  language  it  signified  king. 
It  is  certain,  that  in  the  Arabic 
language,  it  signifies  (me  that  ex- 
cels all  the  rest,  and  in  the  He- 
brew, signifies  one  that  is  fret,  or 
is  a  revenger.  It  is  said,  tlie  E- 
gyptians  had  sixty  kings  of  the 
name  of  Pharaoh,  from  Mizraim 
or  Menes,  to  the  ruin  of  their 
kingdom  by  Cambyses  or  Alexan- 
der. In  scripture  we  have  men- 
tioned, (1.)  That  Pharaoh,  who 
had  his  family  smitten  with 
plagues,  for  takir.g  Sarah  the  wife 
of  Abraham  into  it,  Gen.  xii.  (2.) 
Pharaoh,  who  had  the  dream  por- 
tending the  noted  plenty  and  fa- 
mine of  Egypt ;  who  exalted  Jo- 
teph,  and  kindly  settled  Jacob's  fa- 
mily in  Goshen,  Gen.  xli.— xlvii. 
(3.)  Pharaoh,  who  began  to  op- 
press the  Hebrews  with  hard  la- 
bour ;  and  finding  that  ineffectual 
to  stop  their  increase  of  number, 
ordered  the  midwives  to  kill  every 
male  child  of  theirs  at  the  birth  ; 
and  finding  that  they  disobeyed 
Him,  ordered  all  his  subjects  to 
destroy  thi  Hebrew  male  infants 
wlierever  they  could  find  them. 
His  daughter"  saved  and  educat- 
ed Moses,  the  Hebrew  deliverer. 
Whether  it  was  this  Fharaoh,  or 
his  son,  who  sought  to  slay  Moses 
after  he  had  slain  the  Egyptian, 
■we  know  not,  Exod.  i.  ii.  (4.) 
"haraoh,  from  whom  Moses  de- 
manded for  the  Hebrews  their 
liberty  to  go  and  serve  their  God ; 
and  who,  after  ten  plagues  on  his 
kingdom,  and  frequent  changes  in 
his  resolution,  was  obliged  to  let 
them  go ;  and  afterwards  follow- 
ing them,  was  drowned  with  his 
Ixjst  in  the  Red  Sea,  Exod.  v_xiv. 
*5.)  Pharaoh,  who  protected,  and 


P  H  E 


325 


gave  Tiis  wife's  sister  ¥\  marviti^ 
to  Hadad,  the  fugiti»e  Edomite. 
Whether  he  was  the  father-in-law 
of  Solomon,  who  took  Gezer  from 
the  Canaanites,  and  gave  it  as  a 
portion  with  his  daughter,  we 
know  not,  1  Kings  jti.  iii.  1.  ix. 
16.  (6.)  Pharaoh-necho,  the  son 
of  Psammiticus,  who  fitted  out 
great  fleets  in  the  Mediterra» 
nean  Sea,  marched  a  prodigious 
army  to  the  Euphrates ;  took  Car- 
chemish ;  defeated  Josiah  in  his 
way  thither,  and  made  Jehc^ahax 
his  prisoner,  and  set  up  Jehoia- 
kim  for  king  of  Judea  in  his  re- 
turn home.  In  about  four  years 
after,  his  army  at  Carchemish 
were  entirely  routed,  the  city  ta- 
ken, and  tlie  garrison  put  to  the 
sword,  and  the  fugitives  pursued 
to  the  border  of  Egypt,  by  the 
Chaldeans,  2  Kings  xxiii.  ixiv 
2  Chron.  xxxv.  Jer.  xlvi.  (7.) 
Pharaoh-hophra,  the  grandson  of 
the  former,  reigned  25  vears,  and 
was  for  a  while  reckoned  one  of 
the  happiest  of  princes.  He  in- 
vaded Cyprus,  and  made  himself 
master  of  almost  all  Phoenicia, 
Depending  on  his  assistance,  Ze- 
dekiah  rebelled  against  the  king 
of  Babylon.  Pharaoh  sent  an 
army  to  assist  him  against  the 
Chaldeans,  who  were  besieging  hia 
capita! :  but  when  the  Chaldeans 
marched  to  attack  thern,  the  E- 
gyptians  retreated  home  with  pre- 
cipitation. About  sixteen  years 
after,  the  Chaldeans  furiously  in- 
vaded his  country,  murdered  the 
inhabitants,  and  carried  off  their 
wealth.  Just  before,  Pharaoh  had 
invaded  Cyrene  both  by  sea  and 
land,  and  lost  the  bulk  of  his 
army  in  that  attempt.  His  sub- 
jects, enraged  with  his  ill  success, 
t<iok  arms  against  him,  alleging, 
that  he  had  ruined  his  army,  in 
order  that  he  might  rule  in  a  ty- 
rarmical  manner.  He  sent  Ama- 
sis,  one  of  his  generals,  to  crush 
this  rebellion.  Whenever  Ama 
sis  began  to  expostulate  with  the 
rebels,  they  clapped  an  helmet 
for  a  crown  upon  his  head,  and 
proclaimed  him  their  king.  Ama- 
sis  then  headed  the  rebels,  and  af- 
ter various  battles  took  king  Pha- 
raoh prisoner.  He  would  have 
treated  him  with  kindness,  but 
the  people  forced  him  out  of  his 
hands,  and  strangled  him,  Jer; 
xliii.  9—13.     xliv.  30. 

PHARISEES.    See  Sect. 

PHENICE,  an  harbour  on  Ihj 
sou'h-west  of  the  isle  of  Crete. 


J«6  PHI 

PH(ENICIA,  a  country  on  the 
shore  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea, 
on  the  north-west  of  Canaan  and 
south-west  of  Syria,  whose  princi- 
pal cities  were  Tripoli,  Botrys, 
Byblus,  Berytus,  Ecdippa,  Ptole- 
tnais,  Dora,  Tyre,  and  Zidon. 
This  country  was  anciently  stock- 
ed with  inhabitants  descended 
from  Canaan.  The  Zidonians, 
Arvadites,  Arkites,  and  perhaps 
the  Zemarites  and  Sinites,  dwelt 
here.  No  doubt,  in  the  time  of 
Joshua  and  Barak,  others  of  their 
Canaanitish  Urethren  poured  in 
upon  them.  The  overstock-ing  ot 
their  country  made  them  apply  to 
navigation  and  trade.  They,  es. 
pecially  the  Tyrians  and  Zidoni- 
ans, had  almost  all  the  trade  of 
the  then  known  world.  There 
was  scarce  a  shore  or  isle  of  the 
Mediterranean  Sea,  where  they 
did  not  plant  colonies.  The  most 
noted  of  which  was  that  of  the 
Carthaginians,  who  once  long  con 
tended  with  Rome.  It  is  thought 
the  Phenicians  pushed  their  trade 
as  far  as  Britain,  It  appears  that 
they  had  settlements  on  the  Red 
Sea  and  Persian  Gulf.  Sir  Isaac 
Newton  thinks  vast  numbers  of 
Kdomites  fled  hither  in  the  days 
of  David,  and  carried  their  arts 
along  with  them. 

PHILADELPHIA,  a  city  of  My 
sia,  or  Lydia,  at  the  north  foot  of 
mount  Timolus;  was  so  called, 
either  from  Attalus  Philadelphus, 
who  at  least  mightily  adorned.if  he 
did  not  build  it ;  or  because  there 
the  Asian  Greeks  held  their  kind 
and  brotherlv  feast.  It  stood  about 
•ii  miles  east  of  Sardis,  and  72 
Vom  Smyrna.  Here  was  a  Chris- 
tian church  very  early  planted,  to 
which  John  was  directed  to  write 
a  consolatory  and  directive  episile, 
Kev.  iii.  7—13.  This  was  the  last 
city  in  these  quarters  that  submit- 
ted to  the  Turks,  after  a  terrible 
siege  of  six  years.  We  can  trace 
the  history  of  Christianity  in  this 
country  for  about  800  years;  nay 
at  present  there  are 
2000  Christians. 


It  about 


P  H  I 

wards  brought  Nathanael  to  himi 
John  i.  43—51.  To  try  him,  Je 
sked  him  how  they  could  pro- 
cure bread  for  the  5000  men,  be- 
sides women  and  children  ?  Phi- 
lip replied,  that  200  pennyworth, 
or  61.  9s.  Sterling  worth  of  bread, 

)uld  not  give  each  a  scanty  mor- 

I,  John  vi.  5,  6,  7.  He  and  his 
brother  introduced  the  Greeks  to 
Jesus,  John  xii.  21,  22. 

Philip,  the  second  of  the  seven 
deacons,  Acts  vi.  6.  He  seems  to 
have  resided  at  Cesarea,  on  the 
west  of  Canaan.  Endowed  with 
the  Holv  Ghost  for  preaching  th« 
gospel,  he,  after  the  death  of  Ste- 
phen, went  and  preached  in  the 
country  of  Samaria,  where  he 
ght  miracles,  and  baptized 
not  a  few 

Philip,     See  Herod. 

PHILIPPI,a  city  of  Macedonia, 
anciently  called  Datos;  but  beinj; 
repaired  by  Philip,  the  father  M 
Alexander  the  Great,  it  reoeiveil 
its  name  from  him.  It  stood  to  the 
north-west  of  Neajjolis,  about  70 
miles  north-east  of  Thessalonica, 
and  about  190  west  of  Constan- 
tinople. It  was  rendered  famous 
bv  the  defeat  of  Brutus  and  Cas. 
si'us,  two  noble  Roman  strugglers 
for  liberty,  in  the  neighbourhood. 
Here  there  was  a  Roman  colony. 
Here  Paul  preached  about  A.  D. 
32;  and  Lydia  and  many  others 
were  converted. 

PHILISTIA,  or  Palestine,  is, 
with  some  writers,  a  name  of  the 
whole  of  Canaan  ;  but  in  scripture 
it  means  only  a  narrow  strip  ol 
land  along  the  sea-coast,  in  the 
south-west  of  Canaan,  about  40 
miles  long,  and  except  at  the  south 

Eart,  scarce  ever  above  15  miles 
road.  Its  cities  were  Gerar,  Ga- 
za, Majuma,  Askelon,  Ekron, 
Ashdod,  and  Gath.  The  Philis- 
tines,  and  the  Canhtorim,  de- 
scended from  Casluhim,  the  soj 
of  Mizraini,  who  peopled  Egypi 
and  their  country  is  perhaps  call- 
ed the  isle  or  country  of  Caphtor, 
Jer.  xlvii.  4.  When  they  return 
ed  from  Egypt,  and  settled  in  Ca. 


PHILEMON,  a  rich  citizen  of  naan  we  k_n<)w  no^ 
Colosse.  He  and  his  wife  were 
very  earlv  c  ;nverted  to  the  Chris- 
tian faith'bvPaul  or  Epaphras ;  and 
the  Christians  held  their  meetings 
in  his  house. 

PHILIP,  the  apostleand  brother 
of  Andrew,  was  a  native  oi'  Beth- 
kaida.  Having  been  by  his  brother 
introduced  to  Jesus,  and  invited 
by  Jesus  to  his  lodging,  he  after- 


certain 
their  kingdom  of  Gerar  was  erect- 
ed and  governed  by  the  Abinu- 
lechs,  in  the  days  of  Abraham  and 
Isaac.  Their  territory  was  divid- 
ed to  the  Hebrews;  but  they  ne- 
glecting to  take  possession  of  it. 
the  Philistines  were  made  a  severe 
and  lastmg  scourge  to  them,  Josh, 
xiii.  2,  3  XV.  «5,  46,  47.  Judg. 
iii   1,  2,  3.    In  the  days  of  Sham- 


P  H  I 

gar,  they  ravaged  the  adjacent 
territories;  but  he  mauled  them, 
and  killed  600  of  tUem  at  once 
with  an  ox-goad,  Judg.  lii.  'Zo.  In 
the  days  of  Jephthah  they  also  ra- 
vaged the  Hebrew  territories;  but 
perhaps  the  terror  of  his  arms 
made  thera  desist,  Judg.  x  6.  In 
the  days  of  Samson  and  Eli,  they, 
under  "their  five  lords  or  kings,  for 
40  years  terribly  tyrannized  over 
the  Hebrews.  Saoison  fearfully 
mauled  them  ;  but  by  fraud  they 
got  him  made  their  prisoner, 
though  not  so  much  to  their  pro- 
fit at  last.  At  the  time  of  Eli's 
death,  by  defeating  the  Hebrews 
in  sundry  battles,  and  taking  cap- 
tive the  ark,  they  had  reduced 
them  to  the  very  brink  of  ruin. 
The  maiming  of  their  idol  Dagon, 
and  a  plague  of  emerods,  it  not 
also  of  mice,  attended  the  captive 
ark,  and  obliged  them  to  send  it 
oack,  with  a  present  of  the  ima- 
ges of  the  emerods  and  mice  in 
gold.  Some  time  after,  Samuel 
defeated  them  at  Ebeneier 


PHI  355/ 

of  Jordan,  that  many  of  them  left 
their  dwellings,  and  took  up  their 
residence  m  Gilead,  1  Sam.  xxix. 
xxxi.  David  having  taught  his 
subjects  the  use  of  the  bow,  at- 
tacked the  Philistines,  and  in  sun- 
drv  battles  cut  off  their  giants, 
and  rendered  them  his  tributa- 
ries, id  Sam.  v.  viii.  1.  12.  xxi. 
xxiii.  10.  12.  16.  For  about  150 
years  they  continued  subject  to 
the  Jews.  Nadab  the  son  of  Je- 
roboam, and  some  of  his  succes- 
sors, carried  on  a  war  with  the 
Philistines  for  the  city  Oibbethon, 
Kings  XV.  xvi.  They  formed  a 
party  in  the  combination  against 
Jehoshaphat,  Psal.  Ixxxiii.  7.  In 
the  reign  of  Jehoram  they  form- 
ally revolted  ;  nor,  though  harass- 
ed by  the  Syrians  under  Hazael, 
were  they  reduced  by  the  Jew.-» 
till  the  reign  of  Uzziah,  2  Kings 
xii.  17.  2  Chron.  viii.  xxvi.  In 
the  days  of  Ahaz  they  again  re- 
volted ;  invaded  the  low  or  west 
country  of  Judah,  and  took  Beth- 
shemesh,  Ajalon,  Gederoth,  Sho- 


Lord  assisting  the  Hebrews  withlcho,  and  Gimzo,  a.id  sold  the 
thunder,  1  Sam.  iv.-vii.  No''  — ■■-  *-  '>^-  t«v,.„.  w  »1avps.  9 
long  after  the  coronation  of  Sau 


1,  Chron.  xxviii.  18.  Isa.  ix.  12.  Jo- 


the"  Philistines,  with  a  terrible 
nost  of  perhaps  300,000  footmen, 
and  6000  horsemen,  and  30,000 
chariots  for  war  or  baggage,  in- 
vaded the  country  of  Israel.  New- 
ton thinks  thishost  was  so  exceed- 
ingly swelled,  especially  in  car- 
riages, by  the  return  of  the  Phe- 
nician  shepherds  from  Egypt  at 
that  time.  This  huge  army  quite 
terrified  the  Hebrews,  and  at  the 
same  time  they  carried  off  all  the 
smiths  from  the  land  of  Israel, 
that  no  arms  might  be  forged ;  but 
by  Jonathan,  and  his  armour 
bearer,  was  the  rout  of  this  migh 
ty  host  begun ;  and  the  Hebrews 
pursued  them  to  the  very  borders 
of  their  country.  Not  long  after, 
the  Philistines,  along  with  Goli- 
ath, invaded  the  Hebrew  territo- 
ries ;  but  he  being  slain,  the  rest 
lied  home  with  the  utmost  preci- 
iiitation,  1  Sam.  xiii.  xiv.  xvii. 
As  thev  continued  the  enemies  of 
Saul,  and  made  repeated  inroads 
into  his  kingdom,  David,  after 
giving  them  several  checks,  for 
some  time  sheltered  himself  a- 
mong  them,  1  Sam.  xviii.  xxiii. 
xxvii.  xxix.  About  tlie  end  of 
aaul's  reign  they  invaded  the  He. 
t-rew  territories,  to  the  very  heart 
of  the  country,  killed  Saul  and 
tiis  sons,  and  spread  such  terror 
wnong  the  Hebrews  on  the  west 


el  iii.  6.  Hezekiah  reduced  them 
to  the  lowest  ebb;  and  took  all 
their  country  to  Gaza;  and  by 
ord  and  famine  vast  multitudes 
of  them  were  ruined,  2  Kings 
xviiii.  8.  Isa.  xiv.  29,  30.  Their 
country  was  seized  by  the  Assyri- 
ans, and  was  on  that  account  in- 
vaded by  Psammiticus  king  of  E- 
gypt,  Isa.  XX.  It  was  afterwards 
seized  by  the  Chaldeans,  the  Per- 
sians, and  Greeks,  in  their  turn. 
Tryphon,  the  Greek  usurper  oi 
Syria,  gave  it  to  Jonathan  the 
Maccabee.  Alexander  Janneus 
reduced  it  entirely,  and  obliged 
the  inhabitants  to  submit  to  the 
Jewish  religion;  and  about  140 
years  after  many  of  them  became 
Christians,  Amos  i.  6,  7,  8.  Isa. 
27—51.  Jer.  xxv.  20.  27. 
xlvii.  Ezek.  xxv.  15,  16,  17.  Zeph. 
ii.  1—7.  Zech.  ix.  5,  6,  7.  Obad. 
19.  Isa.  xi.  14.  Psal.  Ixxxvii.  4. 

PHILOSOPHY,  is  the  know- 
ledge  of  things  founded  on  reason 
and  experience.  At  present,  phi- 
losophy might  be  divided  into  lo- 
gic,  or  the  science  of  perception, 
judgment,  reasoning,  and  me- 
thod; ontology,  or  the  knowledge 
of  the  general  properties  and  re- 
lations of  beings;  natural  philoso- 
phy, or-the  knowledge  of  material 
substances,  earth,  sea,  air,  fire, 
celestial  luminaries,  &c    to  which 


iW 


P  H  R 


P  O  N 


mathematics,  optics,  hydrostatics, I  Persians,    Greeks,    Romans,   and 


metlicine,  astronomy,  &c.  may  be 
reduced;  pneumatics, or  tlie  know- 
ledge of  spirits ;  moral  philosophy, 
which  directs  men  to  act  to  a 
right  end,  and  in  a  rigtit  manner, 
as  rational  beings  subject  to  G(k1  : 
but  from  the  beginning  philoso- 
phy was  not  so  formal  and  dis- 
tinct. Solomon  indeed  was  the 
greatest  philosopher  that  ever  ex- 
isted :  but  his  works  of  that  kind 
axe  long  ago  lost.  The  most  an- 
cient philosophers  of  the  Greeks, 
called  their  science,  sophia,  n'is- 
dom.  Pythagoras  was  more  mo- 
dest, and  would  have  his  only 
called  philosophia,  desire  of  ivis- 
dom.  The  Greek  philosophers, 
partly  through  ignorance,  and 
partly  through  vanity,  soon  split 
Into  a  vast  number  of  sects,  of 
which  the  Epicureans,  Stoics,  and 
Academics,  were  the  roost  noted, 
and  to  which  the  Jewish  sects  of 
Sadducees,  Pharisees,  and 
senes,  were  somewhat  similar. 
Till  within  these  'iOO  years  past, 
that  men  have  more  attended  to 
experience  and  common  sense, 
most  of  the  philosophy  that  was 
for  many  ages  in  vogue,  was  but 
unmeaning  jargon  and  nonsense. 
Then  it  was  imagined,  almost 
every  thing  was  understood :  now 
repeated  discoveries  manifest  the 
wonderful  and  unsearchable  na- 
ture of  God's  works;  and  how 
much  more  of  himself ! 

PHINEHAS,  the  son  of  Elea 
Eer,  and  third  high-priest  of  the 
Jews. 
Phinehas.  See  Eli. 
PHRYGIA,  a  country  of  Lesser 
Asia,  having  the  Mediterranean 
Sea  and  Hellespont  on  the  north- 
west, Galatia  on  the  east,  and  Ly- 
dia  on  the  south.  It  was  divided 
mto  two  parts,  the  Lesser  Phry- 
gia  on  the  west,  and  the  Greater 
on  the  east.  Tlie  principal  cities 
of  the  western  were,  Troas,  Cyzi- 
rus,  Lampsacus,  Abydos,  Antan- 
dros,  &c.  Those  of  the  Greater 
were  Hierapolis,  Collosse,  Gorcli- 
um,  Lysias.  Some  Greek  authors 
w..>uld  have  the  Phrygians  to  have 
sprung  from  the  Bryges.  a  tribe  of 
>1  acetlonians ;  but  it  is  r.i ore  pro- 
table  they  were  the  descendants 
of  Oomer,  by  his  son  Askenaz, 
W  Togarmah.  The  Phrygians 
hjul  anciently  sovereigns  of  their 
own.  Those  of  Troy  are  not  a  lit- 
tle famous  in  the  ancient  fables. 
For  a'..out  ibOO  years  past,  they 
nave  been  subject  to  the  Lydians, 


Turks,  in  their  turn The  go»|)e) 

was  very  early  preached  in  Phry 
^ia,  and  a  church  settled,  which 
tor  many  ages  made  a  considera 
ble  appearance.  Acts  xvi.  6.  xviii. 
2.3.  Nor  is  Christianity  yet  quite 
bolished. 

PHUT,  the  third  son  of  Ham. 
Calmet  will  have  his  posterity  %a 
have   settled    in    the    canton    o, 


Ptemphis  in  Lower  Egypt,  or  in 
itis,  whose  capital  was  Bu 
thus ;  but  if  they  did  so,  we  ate 
persuaded,  they,  in  after  times, 
removed  westward  to  Mauritania, 
where  we  find  the  region  Phute; 
and  probably  the  Pyihian   ApoUo 

no  other  than  Phut  deified  Ly 
his  posterity. 

PHYGELLU3  and  HERMO- 
GENES,  were  professed  Chris- 
tians of  Asia.  It  is  said  they  were 
originally  magicians ;  but  it  is 
more  certain  that  they  forsook 
Paul  in  the  time  of  his  distreM 
and  imprisonment,  2  Tim.  i.  15. 

PHYLACTERIES.  See  Front. 
lets. 

PHYSICIAN;  (1.)  One  wlio 
practisjs  the  art  of  medicine, 
Mark  V.  26.  (2.)  An  embalmer  of 
dead  bodies.  Gen.  1.  2.  (3.)  Such 
as  comfort  and  relieve  from  dis- 
tress by  their  advice  and  counsel. 
Job  xiii.  4. 

A  PIECE  of  money,  is  a  shekel 
of  gold  or  silver,  2  Kings  v.  5.  vi. 
lb.  For  a  piece  of  bread,  i.  e  a 
very  small  advantage,  that  man 
will  transgress,  Prov,  xxviii.  21. 
To  be  reduced  to  a  piece  qf  bread, 
is  to  be  in  extreme  poverty,  glad 
to  eat  any  thing,  Prov.  vi.  26.  1 
Sam.  ii.  36. 

PICTURE.  The  Hebrews  were 
rec^uired  to  destroy  every  picture 
or  image  of  the  Canaanites' falie 
gods,  Numb,  xxxiii.  52.  Deut. 
Tii.  5. 

PIERCE;  (1.)  To  bore  through, 
Judg.  V.  26.  (2.)  To  pain  exceed- 
ingly, Job  XXX.  17.  1  Tim.  vi.  10. 

PIETY,  or  Godliness. 

PI  HAH  I  ROTH,  the  pass 
through  which  the  Hebiews 
marched  to  the  west  bank  of  the 
Red  Sea. 

PONTIUS  PILATE  was  proba- 
bly an  Italian,  and  was  the  suc- 
cessor of  Gratus,  in  the  govern 
ment  of  Judea,  A.  D.  26  or  2~, 
He  was  a  most  obstinate,  passion- 
ate,  covetous,  cruel,  and  bloody 
wretch,  tormenting  even  the  in- 
nocent, and  puttmg  people  to 
death  without  so  much  as  a  form 


n  L 

if  trial.  TaUing  ofleiise  at  some 
lalileans,  he  murdered  tliem  in 
he  court  of  the  temple  as  they 
jfFered  their  sacrifices.  This,  as 
)ur  Saviour  liinted,  was  apreJude 
of  the  Jews  being  shut  up  in  their 
citj,  and  murdered,  when  they 
assembled  to  eat  the  passover, 
I.uke  xlii.  1,  2.  Wicked  as  he 
was,  his  conviction  of  our  Sa- 
viour's innocence  caused  him  to 
try  several  methods  to  preserve  his 
life.  His  wife  too  sent  him  word 
to  have  nothing  to  do  in  condemn- 
ing him,  as  she  had  a  terrible 
dream  about  him.  He  was  ihe 
more  intent  to  preserve  him. 
When  the  Jews  accused  our  Sa- 
viour of  calling  himself  the  Son  of 
God,  Pilate  was  the  more  afraid, 
as  he  suspected  he  might  be  so. 
They  then  cried  out,  he  would  be 
a  traitor  to  Caesar  if  he  dismissed 
Jesus.  Dreading  a  charge  of  this 
nature,  he  washed  his  hands,  and 
protested,  that  he  was  innocent  of 
Jesus's  death,  and  then  condemn- 
ed him  to  be  crucified.  Guided 
by  Providence,  he,  instead  of  ar 
abstract  of  the  causes  of  condom 
nation,  caused  to  be  written  on 
our  Saviour's  cross.  This  is  Jesus 
tif  Nazareth,  the  King  of  the  Jews. 
■which  at  once  declared  his  inno- 
cence, royalty,  and  Messiahship 
nor  could  all  the  intreaties  of  tht 
Jews  cause  him  in  the  least  to  al- 
ter the  inscription.  ,  He  readily 
allowed  Joseph  the  dead  body 
give  it  a  decent  interment.  He  as 
readily  allowed  the  Jews  to  seal 
and  guard  the  sacred  tomb ;  and 
so  our  Saviour's  resurrection  be- 
came the  more  notorious.  About 
three  years  after,  Pilate,  for  hi: 


P  I   S 


329 


posed  by  Vitellus  governor  of 
ria,  and  sent  to  Rome,  to  give  an 
account  of  his  conduct.    Caligula 
the  emperor,  soon  after  banishe 
him  to  Vienne  in  Gaul,  where  ex- 
treme poverty  and  d;-.:re;;  influ 
enced  him  to  put  a  v 
vn  life. 


Sam.  xviii.18 The  pillars  of  the 

earth,  are  the  foundations  or  rocks 
ch  support  and  strengthen  it. 
Job  ix.  6.  The  pillars  of  heaven, 
are  the  mountains,  on  whose  tops 
the  skies  seem  to  rest.  Job  xxvi. 
11. 

PILOT,  one  that  directs  a  ship; 
he  that  steers  the  helm,  Ezek. 
xxvii.  8. 

The  PINNACLE  of  the  ternple 
can  hardly  be  supposed  to  have 
been  a  spire  on  the  top  of  it,  as 
the  top  was  set  thick  with  golden 
pikes,  that  no  birds  might  light 
thereon,  and  defile  it ;  luit  rather 
some  battlement,  that  surrounded 
part,  if  not  the  whole  of  the  roof, 
especially  that  towards  the  east, 
the  height  of  which  was  dreadful, 
Matth.  iv.  5. 

PINE,  to  waste  gradually,  as  in 
a  consumption.  Lam.  iv.  9.  A 
people  pine  arvay  in  their  iniquity, 
when,  for  the  punishment  there- 
of, their  number,  wealth,  power, 
and  honour,  gradually  decrease, 
Lev.  xxvi,  39.  Ezek.  xxiv.  5. 

PINE-TREE,  is  somewhatakin 
to  the  fir.  It  yields  a  rosin  and 
]j)itch,  and  the  heart  of  it,  when 
luUy  lighted,  will  burn  as  a  torch. 
It  thrives  best  in  mountains  and 
sandy  places;  and  if  its  under 
branches  are  cut,  it  grows  the 
higher.  It  is  the  better  if  it  be 
often  watered  while  young.  It 
bears  its  fruit  in  the  winter.  Un- 
less the  bark  be  pulled  off,  its  a- 
bundant  moisture  makes  worms 
lurk  between  the  bark  and  the 
wood.     Sometimes    its  excess  ot 


fatness  stifle 


gro\ 


ah.    If  laid 


under  water,  or  kept  perfectly 
dry,  the  wood  of  it  will  last  a  long 
time.  The  Hebrews  used  branch- 
es of  it  to  form  their  booths  at  the 
feast  of  tabernacles. 

PIPE;  (1.)  A  wind-instrument 

of  the  musical  kind,  1  Sam.  x.  5. 

(2.)  An  instrument  somewhat  of 

the    same    form,  for  the  convej- 

tcl;ed  endjance  of  liquids. 

I      PISGAH,    the    highest    \.o\    of 


PILE,    an    heap  of   wood   for  that  chain  of 


mountains  called  a- 


harim,  and  a  Part  of  mount  Ne- 

,      travelsjbo;    and  so    Moses  is  sometimes 

from  one  country  or  place  to  ano.  I  said  to  view  Canaan  from  Nebo, 
ther;  and  pilgrimage,  is  a  wan-' and  sometimes fror-i  Pi-gab,  Deut. 


tiering   or    travelling     from    one 
,>lace  to  another.    Gen.  xlvii.   9- '  ipri 


See  Travel. 


called  Ashdoth-piigah,  Deut.   i« 


PILLAR;  (I.)  A  prop   to  sup-  42. 
port  a  house  or  building,  Judg.       PISIDIA,  a  province  of  Lesset 
Kvi.    23,   26.   29.     (2.)  A    monu-   Asia,  at  the  we.st   end  of  mount 
ment  raised   to  commemorate  a  Taurus,  and  on  the  south  west  (A 
person  or  deed,    Gen.  xxxv.  20.  Lycaonia,    north    of  Pamphylia, 


HT)  p  1  - 

and  east  of  Caria  and  Ionia.  It 
was  anciently  a  populous  countr\. 

PISON,  tlie  name  of  the  first 
branch  of  the  river  of  Eden.  Tlii^ 
Calmet  and  Reland  will  have  t<j 
be  the  Phasis,  which  they  sa\ 
runs  northward  throuijh  Colchis, 
{with  them  Havilah,)  from  near 
the  head  of  the  Euphrates,  till  a 
last  it  falls  into  the  Euxine  Sea 
but  these  ^reat  men  are  egregi 
ously  mistaken;  for  Phasis,  in 
Head  of  taking  its  rise  near  the 
bead  of  the  Euphrates,  and  run 
Ding  north-west,  has  its  spring, 
head  about  300  or  400  miles  north 
of  the  head  of  the  Euphrates,  and 
runs  south-west  into  the  Euxine 
Sea.  We,  with  Bochart  and  ma- 
ny others,  take  Pison  to  be  the 
western  branch  of  the  divided 
stream  of  the  Tigris  and  Eu- 
phrates, which  runs  along  the 
side  of  Havilah  in  Arabia,  Gen. 
ii.  12,  13. 

PIT;  (1.)  A  natural  or  artifi- 
cial hole  in  the  ground  of  some 
considerable  extent.  The  Asiatic 
uations  used  to  shut  up  their  cap- 
tives in  pits  all  night;  and  the 
Africans  serve  their  slaves  so  still, 
Isa.  ixiv.  ii2.  (2.)  The  grave, 
which  is  digged  like  a  pit,  Psal. 
XXX.  3.  (3.)  He.j,  where  the 
damned  for  ever  sink  into  despair, 
perplexity,  and  ruin,  Rev.  xx.  1. 
(i.)  Great  distress  and  misery, 
spiritual,  temporal,  or  eternal.  Is, 
xxxviii.  17.  Matth.  xv.  14. 

PITCH,  a  kind  of  rosin  for 
plastering  ships,  and  securing 
them  against  drawing  water.  That 
with  which  Noah  overlaid  his  ark, 

and 

zs  propitiation. 

PITCHER,  a  vessel,  comaionly 
of  earth,  for  carrying  liquids.  Gen. 
xxiv.  14. 

PITHOMand  RAMESES,  were 
the  two  cities,  for  the  building  of 
which  the  Hebrews  made  brick. 
Whether  they  were  erected  for 
treasure  cities,  or  for  frontier-ci- 
ties, for  securing  against  the  de- 
parture of  the  Hebrews,  and  d- 
gaiiist  the  inroads  of  the  Amale- 
kites  and  Philistines,  is  not  a-' 
greed.  Nor  is  it  agreed  where 
these  cities  stood.  Some  would 
have  Pitliom  to  be  Pelusium  ;  but 
it  is  more  probable  it  was  Pathu- 
mos,  which  stood  almost  straight 
west  of  the  north  end  of  the  Red 
■ea;  and  Dr.  Shaw  thinks,  Ra- 
meses  stood  where  Cairo  is  now 
built,  Oen  xlvii.  11.    Exod.  i.  11. 


P  L  E 

PITY  is  that  tender  sympathe 
tic  feeling  which  obtains  and  is 
expressed  towards  persons  in  dis- 
tressful circumstances,  Job  vi. 
14.  Ezek.  xxxvi.  21.  To  piVy,  is, 
(1.)  To  lament.  Psalm  Ixix.  20. 
(2.)  To  have  compassion,  Ezek. 
xvi.  3.  (3.)  To  spare,  (have  mer- 
cy,) Jer.  xiii.  14.  (4.)  To  spare, 
(preserve,)  Jonah  iv.  10. 

PLACE;  (1.)  A  space  or  room 
where  one  is.  Gen.  xl.  3.  (2.)  A 
city  or  dwelling.  Gen.  xviii.  26. 
33.  (3.)  A  state  or  condition, 
Eccl.  X.  4.  (4.)  An  employment, 
Gen.  xl.  13.  i5.)  A  text  of  scrip- 
ture. Acts  viii.  32.  To  have  place, 
is  to  receive  welcome,  room,  or 
proper  entertainment,  John  viii. 

37.  To  {nve  place,  is  to  make  way 
or  room  for  one,  Luke  xiv.  9. 

PLAGUE;  any  great  distress  or 
calamity,  Psal.  xci.  10.  But  the 
plague  of  the  heart,  is  the  inward 
corruptions  thereof,  1  Kings  viii. 

38.  The  seven  last  plagues,  are 
those  that  shall  come  on  the  An- 
ti-christians,  for  their  ruin.  Rev. 
rxi.  9. 

Pestilences  were,  and  still  are, 
very  common  in  Asia  and  Africa. 
By  a  kind  of  pestilence  were  the 
tirst-bom  of  Egypt  cut  off'.  Psalm 
Ixxviii.  50. 

A  pestilent  fellow,  is  one  suffi- 
cient to  corrupt  and  ruin  a  multi- 
tude. Acts  xxiv.  5. 

PLAIN.  Ajj/atn,  or  plain  place, 
is  what  is  smooth  and  even,  with- 
out hills.  Gen.  xi.  2.  Plain  words 
or  speeches,  are  such  as  are  easily 
understood,  Mark  vii.  35. 

PLANETS.     See  Star. 

PLANT  ;  an  herb  or  tree,  chief- 
ly when  young,  Gen.ii.  5.  1  Chron. 

To  plant;  (1.)  To  fix  trees  or 
herbs  in  the  ground,  that  they 
may  grow.  Gen.  xxi.  33.  (2.)  To 
bring  a  people  from  one  place,  to 
settle  them  in  another,  that  they 
may  increase  in  number,  honour, 
or  wealth,  Psal.  xliv.  2.  Ixxx.  8. 

PLATTER,  a  large  vessel  for 
the  boiling  of  meat,  or  for  bring- 
ig  it  to  the  table,  Matth.  xxiii.5. 

PLAY,  to  sport,  dance,  shout, 

iig;  thus  the  Hebrews  played 
around   the  golden  calf,  Exodus 

Lxii.  6. 

PLE.*,  dispute,  what  is  said  for 

against  a  caui>e,  Deut.  xvii.  IS 
and  to  plead,  is  to  debate  a  con- 
tested point.  Job  xvi.  51. 

To  PLEASE  one,  is  to  do  what 
is  agreeable  to  him.  It  pleaiea 
God  to  bruise  Christ ;  he  did  it  ot 


his  ( 


P  L  U 

and  with  a  delight 


P  O  I 


33J 


in  the  tendency  thereof  to  pro- 
mote our  salvation,  Isa.  liii.  10. 

PLEASURE;  (1.)  Delight,  joy, 
Psal.  cii.  14.  ('2.)  What  tends  to 
give  or  occasion  delight  and  joy, 
Eccl.  ii.  1.  Acts  XXV.  9.  (3.)  Pur- 
pose, resolution,  Eira  v.  17.  (4.) 
The  command  of  a  superior,  Psal. 
ciii.  21. 

PLEDGE,  a  pawn  which  a  lend- 
er takes  from  a  borrower,  to  se- 
cure the  payment  of  his  money. 
No  millstone  was  ever  to  be  taken 
in  pledge:  the  widow's  ox,  or  a 
person's  clothing  for  body  or  bed, 
vas  not  at  all  to  be  taken,  or  at 
least  to  be  restored  that  very 
night.  No  Hebrew  was  to  take  a 
pledge  from  a  poor  man  of  their 
own  nation,  nor  to  go  into  the 
borrower's  house  to  take  a  pledge 
for  himself ;  but  the  borrower  was 
to  bring  out  to  him  what  could  be 
best  spared,  Exod.  xxii.  26.  Deut. 
xiiv.  10—17.  Ezek.  xviii.  7—12. 
16. 

PLEI  ADES.that  cluster  of  stars, 
which  we  call  the  seven  stars,  in 
the  neck  of  the  constellation 
Taurus.  They  appear  about  the 
end  of  March. 

PLENTEOUS,  plentiful,  very 
large  and  fruitful.  Gen.  xli.  34. 
God  is  plenteous  in  mercy,  able  an-i 
ready  to  exercise  it,  in  saving  men 
from  great  misery,  and  to  grea) 
happiness,  notwithstanding  of 
great  and  long  provocations,  Psal 
Ixxivi.  5.  15. 

PLOT,  to  form  devices,  espe^ 
cially  to  hurt  others,  Psal.  xxxvii. 
12. 

PLOUGH,  a  well-known  instru 
ment  for  tilling  of  ground.  Those 
of  the  East  are  so  light,  that  two 
eow»  or  two  ass*s,  and  often  one, 
may  draw  them.  To  put  one'i 
hand  to  the  plough  and  look  back. 
signifies  to  engage  in  Christ's  ser- 
vice, particulary  that  of  th«  mi- 
nistry, and  afterwards  turn  away 
to  a  worldly  or  wicked  course. 
Luke  ix.  2<3.  The  jilnughthare,  is 
that  part  of  it  which  cuts  and 
turns  up  the  tilled  ground,  Isa. 
4.  To  plough,  (1.)  To  till  the 
ground.  (2.)  To  labour  in  a  call- 
uig  or  work,  1  Cor.  ix.  10.  Prov 
XX.  4. 

PLUCK,  to  tear  or  draw  away 
with  some  force.  Lev.  i.  16.  Mic. 
iii.  2.  To  pluck  up,  or  pluck  down 
is  to  demolish,  destroy,  Ezek 
xvii.  9.     Prov.  xiv.  1. 

PLUMB-LINE,  that  on  which 
tl  e  plummet  of  masons  and  car- 


penters hangs,  for  discovering  the 
exactness  of  their  work.  The 
Lord  sets  a  plumb-lint  in  th« 
midst  of  his  peop'-e,  and  laysjudg- 
ment  to  the  line,  and  righteoiuness  to 
the  plummet,  when  he  manifests 
how  disagreeable  their  conduct  i* 
to  the  rule  of  his  word,  and  ex- 
ecutes just  judgment  upon  them, 
Amos  vii.  7,  8.     Isa.  xxviii.  17. 

POETS,  such  as  compose  songs 
or  verses  in  metre,  Aats  xiv.  28. 
The  art  of  composing  verses  haj 
been  esteemed  in  all  civilized  na- 
ions  we  know  of.  Homer,  Pin- 
dar, Anacreon,  and  Sappho,  ex- 
celled herein  among  the  Greeks  ; 
Virgil  and  Horace  among  the 
Latins;  Tasso  among  the  Italians , 
Corneille,  Moliere,  and  Boileau, 
among  the  French ;  Milton,  Cow- 
ley,Dryden,  Addison,Watts,  Pope, 
Thomson,  &c.  among  the  English; 
and  Oisian,  among  the  Gaels  or 
ancient  Scots.  It  is  said  the  Arabs 
have  more  poems  in  their  lan- 
guaice  than  all  the  world  beside. 
The  songs  of  Moses,  Deborah,  and 
Hannah,  the  prayer  of  Hezekiah 
and  Habbakkuk,  if  not  also  o! 
Mary  and  Zacharlas,  Exod.  xv 
Judg.  V.  1  Sam.  ii.  Isa.  xxxvrii. 
Hab.  i'i.  Luke  i.  and  the  Psalms, 
most  of  Job,  Proverbs,  Eccle- 
siastes,  Song  of  Solomon,  and  La- 
mentations, appear  to  be  of  the 
poetic  kind.  But  after  all  the 
pains  of  the  learned,  we  cannot 
understand  the  rules  of  their 
metre  ;  nor  can  we  say  if  they  at- 
tended to  any  fixed  rules ;  and  the 
truth  is,  no  rules  in  the  world 
will  render  a  man  a  true  poet, 
who  has  not  a  proper  stock  of 
imagery  and  fire  in  his  own  mind. 
Besides  the  unequalled  fire  and 
bold  strokes  of  imagery  in  scrip, 
ture  poems,  their  principal  excel- 
lency is  their  being  calculated  to 
promote  the  honour  of  God,  and 
the  everlasting  happiness  of  man- 
kind;  whereas  many  other  poems 
serve  only  to  dress  up  folly  and 
vice,  and  render  wickedness  ap- 
parently amiable. 

POINT;  (1.)  The  sharp  top  o' 
any  thing,  Jer.  xvii.  1  ;  and  so 
when  any  thing  is  near  to  ano»her 
it  is  said  to  be  at  the  point  of  it, 
John  iv.  47.  (2.)  A  particulai 
part  oi   article,   h->wever   smalV 


POISON,  or  v4nom.  That  there 
is  a  variety  of  vegetable  and  mi- 
neral poisons,  as  hemlock,  arsenia 
&c.  IS  sufSciently  known ;  but 
what  the  scripture  calls  poison,  i« 


332  PON 

that  liquor  which  asps,  serpe<its, 
dragons,  vipers,  &c.  convev  bv 
their  sting  and  bite,  for  the  killing 
of  other  animals.  What  is  poison 
ous  to  some  animals,  is  liarmles 
and  medicinal  to  others.  Wicked 
ness  in  false  doctrine,  wicked  Ian 
Kuage,  or  evil  courses,  are  likened 
to  poiton  or  venom :  how  hurtful 
and  deadly  to  men's  souls  and 
bodies!  how  siimers  delight  in  it 
and  are  fond  of  infecting  others 
therewith  !  how  they  have  it  in 
under  their  lips  or  tongue, 
their  heart,  and  ever  ready  to  be 
vented!  Deut.  xixii.  ."S.  Psalm 
Iviii.  4.  Rom.  iii.  13.  Jam.  iii.  8. 

A  POLL,  a  head,  Numb.  i.  'i. 

POLLUTE,  to  defile.  See  Pro 
fane. 

The  POMEGRANATE-TREE 
isof  the  apple  kind.  Its  breadili 
is  greater  than  its  height.  It' 
wood  is  hard  and  knotty  ;  its  bark 
is  reddish;  its  leaves  are  greenish, 
inclining  to  red,  and  somewhat 
like  those  of  myrrh.  Its  blossoms 
are  large,  comely,  and  reddish 
and  the  cup  formed  by  them  is  of 
the  form  of  a  bell.  When  the 
flowers  are  double,  no  fruit  fol 
lows.  Wild  pomegranate-trees  are 
more  prickly  than  the  cultivated 
kind.  The  pomegranate-apple  is 
extremely  beautiful,  reddish  both 
within  and  without.  lt>  juice  is 
like  wine,  mixed  with  little  ker- 
nels; nay,  wine  is  frequently 
made  of  it,  or  mixed  with  it, 
Song  viii.  2.  It  appears  to  have 
been  anciently  used  to  give  a 
flavour  to  meats  and  liquors,  till 
the  juice  of  lemons  and  orange: 
have  almost  superseded  it.  Deut 
viii.  7,  8.  Numb.  xx.  5. 

POMMEL,  a  kind  of  bowl,  or 
roundish  knob,  2  Chron.  iv.  12. 

POMP,  noisy  or  gaudy  appear- 
ance, Isa.  V.  14.     Acts  XXV.  23. 

PONDER;  (1.)  To  consider  a 
thing,  Luke  ii.  19.  (2.)  To  ob- 
serve  exactly,  Prov.  v.  21.  iv.  26. 

POND,  or  pool.  The  Egyptians 
had  many  of  them  :  partly  for  de- 
taining the  fish  when  the  Nile  de- 
creased :  and  partly  for  keejiing 
them  fiesh,  Exod.  vii.  19.  when 
they  are  called  pondt  of  soul, 
cither  soul  is  put  for  Jlsh,  or  it 
imports  the  ponds  were  for  plea- 
sure and  diversion,  Isa.  xix.  10. 
The  fish-pools  of  Heshbon  were 
very  noted.  Song  vii.  4.  The  up 
per  pool  of  Jerusalem,  was  that  of 
Gihon  on  the  west  of  the  city,  and 
the  lower  was  perhaps  that  of 
Siloam  or   Bethesda,  Isa.   vii.  3. 


P  O  R 

2  Kings  iviii.  I7.  Isa.  xxii.  9 

PONT  US,  a  province  in  Asi. 
Minor,  bounded  on  the  north 
with  the  Euxine,  and  on  the  south 
with  Cappadocia. 

POOR.  Men  are  poor,  (1.)  1b 
outward  condition,  haviug scarce- 
ly whereupon  to  iive.  As  these 
are  ready  to  be  overlooked,  de- 
spised, and  injured  by  meji,  God 
claims  the  peculiar  inspection  of 
them,  Prov.  xiv.  31.  Under  the 
Jewish  dispensation,  he  accom- 
modated almost  every  kind  of 
qff'ering  to  the  case  of  the  poor ; 
he  charged  to  take  special  notice 
of  them;  he  appointed  the  glean- 
ings of  fields  and  vineyards,  and 
the  increase  of  the  seventh  year, 
and  part  of  the  third  tithe,  to  be 
their's,  Lev.  ixv.  25—47.  xix.  10. 
Christians  are  also  charged  to 
provide  for  them ;  and  a  blessing 
is  promised  on  such  as  wisely  con- 
sider their  case  and  help  them. 
Gal.  ii.  10.  Psalm  xli.  1,  2,  3. 
Prov.  xix.  7.  Judges  are  charged 
to  do  them  justice,  but  not  un- 
justly to  favour  them  for  their 
poverty.  Psalm  Ixxxii.  4.  Exod. 
xxiii.  3.  Lev.  xix.  15. 

The  POPLAR-TREE  is  some- 
what  akin  to  the  willow,  takes 
rcxjt  in  the  same  easy  manner,  and 


and 


grow  12  or  14  feet  in  a  year, 
'-  four  or  five  become  a  large 


tree.  There  are  four  kinds  of 
poplar;  two  whitish  kinds,  the 
black  kind,  and  the  aspen,  with 
trembling  leaves.  Sometimes  the 
Hebrews  made  groves  of  it,  where 
they  burnt  incense  to  their  idols, 
Hos.  iv.  13. 


PORCH,  an  entrance  to  a  lodg- 
ing, Judg.  iii.  23.  The  orientals 
receive  visits  in  them  both  in 
summer  and  winter,  and  dispatch 
business;  and  great  men  admit 
few  any  farther,  except  on  extra- 
ordinary occasions,  Ezek.  xxxiii. 
36.     Esther  iv.  11. 

PORTERS,  such  as  keep  thtf 
gates  of  a  city  or  house,  and  shut 
ir  open  the  same  when  it  is  pro- 
per. David  appointed  4000of  the 
"  evites  to  be  porters  in  the  tern- 
ie,  each  in  their  respective  places, 
1  Chron.  xxiii.  5.  xivi.  They  re- 
sided at  Jerusalem  and  its  envi- 
rons, and  were  a  kind  of  military 
guards  to  the  temple,  Neh.  vii.  71 

PORTION,  the  share  which  be- 
longeth  to  one,  Gen.  iiv.  24.  God 

he  portion  of  his  people ;  he 
freely  gives  himself  to  tliem  la 


POT 

v.pply  all  their  need,  and  enricbas 
hem'with  every  thing  great  and 
iseful,  Psalm  Ixxiii.  Si6.  Jeremiah 
:.  16. 

POSSESS,  to  hold,  or  enjoy,  as 
•ne's  own  property,  Lev.  xx.  24. 
Jne  posieiieth  his  soul  in  patience, 
•vlien,  to  the  advantage  of  his 
>oul,  he  exerciseth  it  in  a  calm 
md  constant  patience,  Luke  xxi. 
i6.  To  possess  one's  vessel  in  sanc- 
utication  and  honour  is  to  exer- 
cise our  body,  or  whole  man,  in 
what  is  holy  and  pure,  1  Thess. 
•  .4. 

Possession,  is  either,  (1.)  The 
Hclual  enjoyment  of  things,  1 
Kings  xxi.  19  ;  or,  (2.)  The  thing 
enjoyed,  tfhether  lands,  houses, 
oods,  servants,  &c.  Eccl.  ii.  7. 
[atth.  xix.  22. 

POSSIBLE;  (!•)  What  may  be 
got  effected,  Rom.  xii.  18.  (2.) 
What  is  profitable  and  necessary, 
Gal.  iv.  1j.  (3.)  What  is  agree- 
able to  the  will  of  God,  and  con- 
sistent with  liis  purpose,  Matth. 
xxTi.  39.     Acts  XX.  16. 

POST;  (1.)  A  pillar,  such  as 
those  which  support  the  upper 
lintels  of  doors  or  gates,  Exod. 
xii.  7.  Judg.  xvi.  3.  The  Jews 
set  up  their  posts  by  God's  post, 
when  they  valued  and  observed 
their  idolatries  and  traditions  on 
a  level  with  his  statutes  and  wor- 
ship, Ezelc.  xliii.  8.  (2.)  A  courier 
or  swift  messenger,  for  riding  or 
running  with  letters,  or  other  in- 
telligence. Slime  foot-posts  in 
Barbary  are  said  to  run  150  miles 
in  '24  hours.  In  many  countries 
in  Asia  and  Africa  no  posts  like 
ours  are  established ;  but  for  a 
small  price  a  messenger  may  be 
got  to  run  express  with  a  letter. 
To  convey  intelligence  quickly, 
the  Persian  kings  had  centinels 
placed  at  proper  distances,  who, 
by  crying  one  to  another,  gave  no- 
tice of  public  occurrences.  This 
method,  however,  was  quite  im. 
proper  for  sacrets.  Cyrus  there, 
fore  settled  posts  that  rode  night 
and  day,  in  the  manner  of  ours, 
Esih.  iii.  13.  The  Asiatics  and 
others  had  also  pigeons  which 
carried  letters,  especially  from 
besieged  cities.  The^  had  ports  in 
Babylon,  that  run  from  one  part 
of  the  city  to  another,  Jer.  li.  31, 
Man's  life  is  swifter  than  a  post ; 


POSTERITY.      See  Offspring. 

POT.    The  Orientals  put  their 

e.arthen  iwts  into  holes  in  their 


P  O  W  333 

houses  or  tents,  about  a  foot  «nd 
an  half  deep;  by  which  means,  a 
few  thorns,  a  little  dried  dung, 
straw,   &c.     make  them   quickly 

■  ,    Eccl.  vii.  6.     Psalm  Iviii.  9. 

Job  xii.  31.    Amos  iv.  14.    Zech. 

2.    To  lie  amon^  the  pots,  is  to 

be  exceedingly  dchled,  enslaved, 

and  distressed,  Psalm  Ixvlii.  13. 

A  POTSHERD,  is  a  piece  of  a 
broken  earthen  vessel.  Job  ii.  H. 

A  potter,  is  one  that  makes  pots, 
or  earthen  ware,  Jer.  xviii.  3. 

POTENTATE,  a  powerful  ru- 
ler. God  is  the  only  Potentate, 
King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords  ; 
he  is  the  sole  supreme  Ruler  of 
all  persons  and  things,  1  Tim.  vi. 
15. 

POTIPHAR,  an  officer  of  Pha- 
raoh,  the  second  in  our  list.  Some 

11  have  him  to  be  his  general, 
or  captain  of  his  guard ;  otliers 
will  have  him  the  chief  of  his 
cooks  or  butchers.  He  bought 
Joseph  from  the  Midianites,  and 
finding  every  thing  prosper  in  hi« 
hand,  he  conceived  aa  affection 
for  him,  and  committed  to  his 
care  the  whole  management  of 
his  household  affairs. 

Whether  Poiipherah,  priest  or 
prince  of  On,  and  father-in-law  of 
Joseph,  was  the  same  as  the  above 
Potiphar,  is  controverted.  We 
think  him  a  different  person.  On 
was  about  45  miles  distant  from 
Zoan,  where  Pharaoh  and  Poti- 
phar dwelt.  Potipherah  appears 
to  have  been  one  of  the  greatest 
men  in  Egypt,  which  Potiphar 
does  not. 

POTTAGE,  in  the  East,  is 
made  by  boiling  a  little  fiesh  cut 
into  small  pieces,  along  with  ricB, 
tlour,  parsley,  &c.  2  Kings  iv.  39. 
Prov.  XV.  17.  Notwithstanding 
their  large  flocks  and  herds,  the 
Orientals  eat  but  little  flesh,  Pror. 
xxiii.  20. 

POUN  D,  the  same  as  the  Maneh. 
See  Talent. 

To  POUR,  shed.  When  it  re- 
lates to  things  not  material,  sig- 
nifies, to  bestow  them  plentifully, 
and  with  care :  to  God  sheds  forth 
the  Holy  Ghost,  pours  out  his 
Spirit,  his  wrath,  &c.  Prov.  i. 
23.  Eiek.  vii.  8  :  and  rve  pour  out 
our  heart,  when  we  plentifully 
utter  the  lamentations  and  re- 
quests thereof.  Lam.  ii.  19.  Psalm 
Ixii.  8. 

POURTRAY,  to  paint,  draw  a 
picture,  Ezek.  iv.  1, 

POWDER;  (1.)  Email  and  drj 
dust,  ?:xod.  xxxii.  20.    The  rain 


Ki  PRE 

of  a  iand  is  pon'der  and  di«<,  when 
m  excessive  drought  the  wind 
tosses  about  the  dust,  instead  of 
the  fall  of  refreshful  dews  or  rain, 
Deut.  xxviii.  '24.  Isaiah  v.  24.  (V.) 
Precious  perfumes  beaten  very 
small. 
POWER;  (1.)  Ability  or  strength, 
Hos.  xii.  3.  ('i.)  Authority,  and 
right  to  govern  kingdoms,  cities, 
or  classes  of  men,  Matth.  iv.  6. 
ix.  6.  (3.)  Privilege,  John  i.  12. 
(4.)  Freedom,  liberty,  1  Cor.  ix. 
4.  6.  (5.)  Force,  violence,  Ezra 
iv.  23.  God  is  called  potver,  be- 
cause  of  his  unbounded  strength 
and  authority,  Matth.  xxvi.  64. 
Jesus  Christ  crucified  is  called  the 
power  of  God. 

PRAISE;  (1.)  A  confession  of 
the  wonderful  excellencies  of  God 
Psalm  cxxxviii.  1.  Rev.  xix.  5. 
(2.)  A  declaring  of  the  good  qua- 
lifications of  men,  P.salm  xxvii, 
2 ;  and  the  fancied  excellencies  of 
idols,  Dan.  v.  14.  (3.)  The  person 
or  good  deeds  commended,  Deut, 
X.  20.  Psalm  cxviii.  14.  cvi.  2. 
So  God  is  the  praise  of  his  peopl 
i.  e.  the  object  whom  they  praise, 
Jer.  xvii.  14. 

PRANCE,  to  tread  the  ground, 
as  a  galloping  horse,  Judg.  v.  22 
Nahum  iii.  2. 

PRATE,  to  babble  forlh  a  great 
many  words.  Proverbs  x.  8. 

To  PRAY,  to  ask.  Our  prayer 
to  God  lies  in  offering  our  hearty 
requests  to  him,  either  with  or 
without  words,  with  confession 
of  our  sins,  and  thankful  acknow- 
ledgment if  his  mercies.  It  i: 
either  priv  ite  or  public,  and 
either  relates  to  the  bestowing  of 
good  things,  or  the  preventing  of 
evil  things,  Dan.  ix. 

PREACH.  See  Gospel.  To 
preach,  is  loudly  to  proclaim 
the  will  of  God,  as  his  appointed 
heralds,  Eph.  iii.  8.  The  gospel 
i*  preached  to  the  dead,  &c.  to 
mortal  men,  that  they,  through 
the  power  of  God  attending  it, 
may  have  their  sinful  lusts  de- 
stroyed, while  carnal  men  con- 
demn and  persecute  them,  and 
may,  by  the  quickening  influence 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  live  conform- 
ably to  the  image  and  will  of  God, 
in  fellowship  with  him,  and  to 
his  glory,  1  Peter  iv.  6.  To  preach 
in  a  proper  manner,  requires  no 
small  attention,  in  order  that  no 
fault  in  the  pronunciation,  the 
getture,  the  language,  the  order, 
or  matter,  tend  to  bring  the  truths 
cf  the  iiosiiel  into  contempt ;  or 


P  n  E 

by  feeding  (he  carnal  fancy  of  airy 
fops,  divert  them  from  the  im 
portant  subject. 

PRECEPT.     iieeL,atv. 

PRECIOUS  ;  (1.)  Much  es. 
teemed  on  account  of  its  raritj,  « 
Sam.  iii.  1.  Isa.  xiii.  12.  (2.)  Wor 
thy  of  a  great  pric  e,  Matth.  xxvi.  7 

PREDESTINATE,  to  appoint 
before  hand  to  some  particular 
end.     See  Dtcree. 

PRE-EMINENCE,  higher  pow- 
er and  honour.  In  all  things,  in 
nature,  in  person,  in  offices,  work, 
power,  and  honour,  Christ  has  iht 
pre-eminence  aboveangelsand  men, 
or  any  other  creature,  Col.  i.  18. 

PREFER,  to  honour  or  esteem 
one  person  or  thing  above  another, 
Dan.  vi.  3.    Rom.  xii.  10. 

PREMEDITATE,  to  think  of, 
and  consider  a  matter  before 
hand,  Mark  xiii.  11. 

PREPARE;  (1.)  To  make  rea- 
dy.  Josh.  i.  11.  (2.)  To  fit  and 
qualify,  Rom.  ix.  23.  (3.)  To  ap- 
point, Matth.  XX.  23.  God  pre- 
pares mercy  and  truth  for  one, 
when  he  graciously  fulfils  his  pro 
mises,  and  blesses  them.  Psalm 
Ixi.  7.  To  prepare  the  rvay  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  is  to  consider  the  pre- 
dictions concerning  him,  lay  aside 
every  prejudice  at  him,  arid  rea- 
dily receive  him,  as  the  promised 
Messiah  and  Saviour  of  the  world, 
Isaiah  xl.  3. 

PRESBYTERY,  a  court  of  ec- 
clesiastic ciders,  for  ordaining  of- 
ficers and  governing  the  church, 
■  Tim.  iv.  14. 
PRESENT;  (1.)  At  hand,  and 
ithin  view,  as  to  place,  1  Sam. 
xiii.  15.  (2.)  Just  now,  as  to 
time,  1  Cor.  iv.  11.  God  is  repre- 
sented as  present,  when  he  utten 
his  mind,  displays  his  glory,  fa- 
vour, or  wrath,  or  some  symbol  of 
his  existence  :  so  he  is  represent- 
ed as  present  in  heaven,  Psal.  xvi. 
11 ;  in  Canaan,  John  i.  3;  in  the 
courts  of  the  temple,  Psal.  c.  2 ;  in 
the  church.  Gen.  iv.  16;  in  his 
noted  providences,  Isa.  xix,  1. 
Ixiv.  1 ;  and  in  his  ordinances  and 
fellowship  with  him,  Luke  xiii. 
26.     Psal.  li.  11. 

To  Present ;  (1.)  To  shew;  and 
to  tit  in  the  presence  or  view,  1 
Sam.  xvii.  16.  Acts  xxiii.33.  (2. 
To  offer,  Matth.  ii.  11;  and  so  a 
present,  is  a  gift  tendered  to  testi- 
fy regard  or  subjection  ;  or  to  pro- 
cure or  confirm  friendship,  1 
Kings  iv.  21.     2  Kings  xvii.  3. 

PRESERVE  ■  1.)  To  cause  to 
continue,  Ps.xxxvi .  C.  Gen.  xin, 


P  A  I 
2.  (2.)  To  keep  safe,  Psal.  xfi.  1., 
iod  is  the  preserver.  Saviour,  or 
bierver  of  men ;  he  upholds  and 
irotects  them ;  he  exactly  marks 
ind  judges  every  inclination, 
bought,  word,  and  deed. 
PRESIDENTS,  chief  rulers  nn- 
ler  a  king,  who  govern  and  direct 
ubordinate  rulers,  Dan.  vi.  2. 
To  PRESS;  (1.)  To  tread  or 
queere  close  t-ogether.  Gen.  xl.  1 1. 
;z.)  Earnestly  seek  to  get  forward  : 
ind  so  to  prets  into  the  kingdom 
)f  heaven,  is  with  great  diligence 
md  resolution,  to  seek  after,  and 
ake  hold  of  God's  salvation,  pur- 
;hased  by  his  Son,  and  offered  in 
lis  word,  Luke  xvi.  16.  Phil.  iii. 
14.  (3.)  To  burden,  afflict,  Psal. 
tliviii.  '2.  ,  ,        , 

PRESUME,  to  be  too  bold  and 
laring,  Deut.  xviii.  20.  Pruump- 
•uout  persons,  are  such  as  boldly 
:ommit  wickedness,  as  they  have 
Dpportunity,  2  Pet.  ii.  10.  Pre- 
lumptuous  tint,  are  such  as  are 
committed  against  knowledge, 
warning,  convict'.on,  reproof, 
chastisement,  Psai.  xix.  13. 

PREVAIL  ;  (1.)  To  hare  the 
advantage  of,  or  power  over,  Judg. 
xvi.  5.  ('2.)  To  rise  higher.  Gen. 
xvii.  18.  20.  Jesus  prevailed  to 
open  the  sealed  book  of  his  Fa. 
ther's  purposes  ;  he  had  sufficient 
knowledge  and  authority  for  that 
end.  Rev.  v.  5. 

PREVENT;  (1.)  To  come  be- 
fore one  is  expected  or  sought, 
Job  XXX.  27.  (2.)  To  go  before,  or 
be  sooner,  Psal.  cxix.  147.  One  is 
happily  prevented,  when  distress  is 
hindred,  and  favours  come  un- 
asked. Job  iii.  12.  Psal.  xviii.  18; 
or  unhappily,  when  snares  and  af- 
flictions come  unexpected,  2  Sam. 
xxii.  6. 

PREY.     See  Booty. 

PRICE;  (1.)  The  rate  of  any 
thhig  bought  or  sold,  2  Chron.  i. 
16.  (2.)  Worth  or  value,  ProT. 
xxxi.  10.  The  pric*  of  our  redemp- 
tion, is  the  righteousness  of  Jesus 
Christ,  1  Cor.  v.  20.  The  price  in 
the  hand  qf  fools,  is  the  valuable 
offers  of  salvation,  which,  through 
pride  and  sloth,  they  contemn  and 
neglect,  Prov.  xvii.  16. 

PRIDE;  (1.)  The  highness  of  a 
mind  filled  with  self-conceit,  con- 
tempt of  God,  and  disdain  of  men 
1  Sam.  xvii.  28.  (2.)  What  one  is 
proud  of,  as  power,  wealth, 
church-ordinances,  and  relation 
to  God,  Slc.  Isa.  xxiii.  9.  Jer, 
xiii.  9.  Zeph.  iii.  11.  (3.)  Per- 
ions    who   are   very    proud   and 


P  n  1  335 

Aaughty,  as  if  much  m.jre  excel- 
lent than  their  neighbours.  Psalm 
xxxvi.  11.  (4.)  The  haughty  looks 
and    words,    or    wicked    deed* 

reby  they  discover  the  prii 
of  their  heart,  Hosea  v.  5. 
PRIEUT.  The  word  Cohtn,  sie 
fies  one  that  intercedes,  or  Aeik 
familiarly  with  a  soverei^.  When 
it  relates  to  civil  things,  it  denotes 
such  as  are  chief  and  intimate 
rulers  under  a  king,  1  Chron.  xvii. 
When  it  relates  to  religion, 
Cohen  signifies  a  priest,  or  one 
ho,  by  virtue  of  a  divine  appoint- 
ment, offers  sacrifices,  and  inter- 
cedes for  guilty  men.  Before  the 
consecration  of  Aaron,  fathers, 
elder  brothers,  princes,  or  every 
man  for  himself,  ottered  his  sacri- 
fice, as  is  clear  in  the  case  of  Abel, 
Cain,  Noah,  Abraham,  Isaac,  Ja 
cob.  Job.  When  God  at  Sinai  ra 
tified  his  covenant  with  the  He- 
brews, young  men,  perhaps  the 
eldest  sons  of  their  princes,  offici- 
ated as  priests,  Exod.  xxiv.  6,  6. 
The  whole  Hebrew  nation  are 
called  priests,  because  they  were 
devoted  to  God,  and  muoh  em- 
ployed in  his  service,  Exod.  xix.  6. 
In  the  consecration  of  Aaron  and 
f  the  tabernacle,  Moses  acted  as 
priest,  Exod.  xl.  Lev.  viii.  After 
hich,  the  priesthood,  in  ordinary 
cases,  pertained  solely  to  the  fil- 
ly of  Aaron  ;  and  Korah,  Uxxa, 
and  King  Axariah,  were  severely 
punished  for  interfering  with  their 
work :  but  some  extraordinary 
persons,  at  Gideon,  Samuel,  and 
Elijah,  in  extraordinary  eases,  of- 
fered sacrifice,  Judg.  vi.  1  Sam. 
vii.  ix.  xvi.     1  Kings  xviii. 

Priesthood:  (1.)  The  ofHce  of  a 
priest,  Numb.  xvi.  10.  The  anoint- 
ing of  Aaron  and  his  sons,  was  an 
■rlasting  priesthood:  it  secured 
them  ancl  their  seed  the  office 
of  priests  for  many  generations, 
Exod.  xl.  15.  Numb.  xxv.  13. 
Christ's  priesthood  is  unchangeable, 
as  it  never  passeth  from  him  to 
another,  Heb.  vii.  24.  (2.)  The 
execution  of  this  office :  and  the 
iniquity  of  the  priesthood,  is  what 
was  committed  in  performing  the 
work  of  that  office,  Numb,  xviii. 
1.  (3.)  A  class  of  priests:  so  the 
saints  are  an  holy  and  royal  priest- 
hood ;  a  company  of  spiritual 
priests,  washed  in  Jesus's  blood, 
sanctified  by  his  word  and  Spirit, 
and  all  of  them  kings  and  priests 
to  God,  1  Pet.  ii.  5.  9. 

PRINCE,  one  who,  whether  as 
the  son  of  a  king  or  otherwise,    : 


S3S 


P  R  1 


possessed  of  high  rule  and  autho- 
rity. When  tlie  Hebrews  came 
out  of  Egypt,  they  had  twelve 
priuces,  to  govern  their  tweWe 
tribes.  These  princes,  on  twelve 
sc-Teral  days,  offered  their  obla 
tions  for  the  dedication  of  the  ta- 
bernacle. The  offering  of  each 
was  one  siWer  charger  of  130 
shekels  weight,  one  silver  bowl  of 
70  shekels,  both  of  them  full  of 
fine  flour  mingled  with  oil,  for  a 
meat-offering;  one  golden  spoon 
of  ten  shekels,  full  of  incense  ; 
one  bullock,  one  ram,  and  one 
lamb  for  a  meat-offering;  one  kid 
for  a  sin-offering;  and  two  oxen, 
five  rams,  five  he-goats,  and  as 
many  lambs,  for  a  peace-offering, 
Num.  i.  5—16.  vii.  12—89.  Ten 
princes  of  the  congregation,  along 
with  Joshua  and  Eleazar,  were 
appointed  to  divide  the  land  of 
Canaan  westward  of  Jordan, 
Numb,  xxxiv.  17,  18,  19.  David 
had  twelve  princes,  who  com- 
manded  the  standing  militia  in 
their  respective  months ;  and  So- 
lomon had  twelve  princes,  who 
provided  for  his  family.  These 
perhaps  represented  the  twel 
apostles  of  our  Saviour,  who  were 
the  chief  governors  and  providers 
of  provision  to  the  Christian 
church  ;  perhaps  also  David's 
mighties,  though  not  all  princeSj 
might  represent  the  apostles  and 
evangelists,  so  noted  for  establish 
ing  of  the  Christian  church,  1 
Chron.  ixvii.  1  Kings  iv.  2  Sam 
ixiii.  David's  princes  contribut 
ed  largely  towards  the  expences  of 
building  the  temple.  Jehosha- 
phat's  were  active  in  r<?forming 
the  country ;  and  those  of  Joasli 
active  in  corrupting  it  with  idO' 
latry.  Hezekiah's  princes  were 
active  in  his  reformation,  and  gave 
to  the  people  for  offerings  at  the 
solemn  passover,  1000  bullock; 
and  10,000  sheep.  Josiah's  prin. 
ces  did  much  the  same,  1  Chron 
xxjx.  6,  7,  8.  2  Chron.  xvii.  xii. 
xxiv.  17,  18.  XXX.  xxxiv.  xxxv. 
A  princets,  is  the  wife  or  daughter 
of  a  king.  Jerusalem  is  so  called, 
because  the  capital  city  of  Judea, 
and  a  principal  city  ia  that  part  of 
the  world.  Lam.  i.  1. 

PRINCIPAL,  chief,  best,  Exod 
XXX.  26.  The  principal qftht  flock t 
are  the  chief  men  of  the  nation  ; 
their  rulers  and  rich  people,  Jer, 
XXV.  34.  The  principal  to  he  re. 
stored,  is  the  thing  stolen,  or  the 
Tsiue  thereof,  Lev.  vi.  5.  Numb, 
».7 


PrincipalHy,  (1.)  Royal  state,  or 
the  attire  of  the  head  marking  the 
ame,  Jer.  xiii.  18.  (2.)  Chief 
rulers,  Tit.  iii.  1.  (3.)  Good  angels, 
Eph.  i.  21.  iii.  10.  (*,)  Bad  an- 
gels,  Ei)h.    vi.   12.  Cof.  ii.  15. 

PRINCIPLE,  a  point  of  belief. 
Thejirtt  principltt  qf'the  oracltt  qf 
"'  ■  ,  are  such  truths  as  must  be 
understood  and  believed,  in  ordel 
to  introduce  us  into  a  further  ac- 
quaintance  with  divine  truth. 

PRINT,  a  deep  and  observable  , 
mark.  Job.  xx.  26.  According  to 
the  Jews,  the  marku  upon  men's  ; 
bodies,  prohibited  in  the  law,  were 
made  by  cuttir.g  the  flesh,  and 
tilling  the  incision  with  stibium, 
ink,  or  other  colours,  Lev.  xix.  28. 

PRISON,  a  place  for  confining 
mad  people,  or  evil  doers,  Luke 
19.  In  the  east,  magistrates 
ordinarily  make  their  own  hou>;e 
the  prison  for  evil-doers,  and  make 
one  of  their  own  servants  jailor  ; 
to  whom  if  the  prisoner  give  large 
fees,  he,  however  shockingly  cri- 
minal, is  sure  to  be  treated  with 
kindness.  But  if  those  who  im 
()risoned  on^  give  the  jailor  greater 
presents,  the  poor  prisoner,  how- 
ever virtuous,  is  sure  to  be  treat- 
ed with  the  greatest  inhumanity, 
Jer.  xxxvii.  15,  16.  20.  Psah'n 
xiix.  11.  cii.  20.  cvii.  10.  11. 
To  it  are  compared  whatever 
tends  to  restrict  liberty,  and  ren- 
der one  disgraced  and  wretched, 
as  (1.)  A  iow,  obscure,  and  afllicU 
ed  condition,  Eccl.  iv.  14.  (2.) 
The  state  of  restraint,  wherein 
God  keeps  Satan  from  seducing 
mankind,  Rev.  xi.  7.  (3.)  The 
state  of  spiritual  thraldom  in 
which  sinners  are  kept  by  the 
curse  of  the  law,  and  by  Satan, 
and  their  own  lusts,  Isti.  xlii.  7. 
(4.)  The  grave,  out  of  which  men 
cannot  move,  and  in  which  they 
are  shut  up  at  evil-doers,  Isaiah 
liii.  8. 

PRIVATE,  secret,  apart  from 
others,  Matth.  xxiv.  3. 

PRIVY  ;  (1.)  Secret,  hidden, 
Deut.  xxiii.  1.  (2.)  Conscious  and 
consenting.  Acts  v,  2. 

The  PRfZE  in  races,  &c.  is  the 
reward  given  to  him  who  outruns 
or  does  more  than  the  rest,  1  Cor. 
ix.  24.  The  prire  of  the  high  call- 
ing of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  is  ever- 
lasting happiness  in  heaven.  It  is 
the  reward  that  God  in  Christ 
])romises  graciously  to  give  to  his 
peciple,  to  encourage  them  in  theii 
spiritual  race  and  warfare;  and 
which   he  for    Jetus'   sake  gives 


PRO 

;in  after  they  have  finished 
;ir  course,  Phil.  iii.  14. 
•ROCKED;  (I.)  To  go  out  from, 
I.  Mi.  10.  (2.)  To  go  forward  in 
ourney,  a  speed),  or  course  of 
:ions,  2  Tim.  iii.  9.  Job  il.  6. 
:U  Iii.  3. 

PROCESS    of  time;   after 

days,  Gen.  xxx  

ps'  on' the  Salibatl: 
.'  week,  Gen.  iv.  3. 
-PROCLAIM,  lo  give  public  no- 
e  of  a  matter,  that  all  may 
ow  it. 

"V.  Proclamation,  is  the  giving  of 
blic  notice  of  the  will  of  a  su- 
rior,  by  an  herald  or  crier,^Dan. 
29. 

PROCURE,  to  get,  bring  in, 
r.  ii.  17.  Prov.  xi.  -^7. 
PRODUCE,  to  bring  forth.  To 
xlucc  our  came,  and  bring  forth 
rttronif  reasont  before  God,  is  lo 
f  all  we  justly  can,  in  defence  of 
rselves  and  our  conduct,  Isa. 
.  '21. 

PROFANE,  not  holy,  but  al- 
*ed  for  common  use,  Knelc. 
i.  20.  xlviii.  16.  Profane  fa- 
;s  or  l)abblings,  are  notions  and 
ecchts,  obscene,  Heathenish, 
d  tending  to  bring  reproach  up- 

the  true  religion,  1  Tim.  iv.  7. 

20.    Profane  per.sons,  are  such 

defile  themselves  by  shameful 
tions,  particularly  a  contempt 
thingssacxed, Lev. xxi.7.  Ezci 
i.  25. 

PROFESS,  to  declare  openly 
d  solemnly,  Deut.  ixvi.  3. 
att.  vii.  23. 

Prqfetsion  is  either,  (1.)  The 
jihs  of  God,  which  we  openly 
ow  our  belief  of,  and  adherence 
;  or,  ,2.)  Our  act  of  boldly  a- 
wing  these  truths,  Heb.  iii.  1. 
.  44.  x.  23. 
PROFIT;  (1.)  To  grow  better; 

become  more  intelligent  and 
:ict  ;  to  improve  in  gifts  or 
ace.  Gal.  i.  14.  1  Tim.  iv.  15. 
.)  To  make  better,  Ht-b.  iv.  2. 

PROGENITORS,  forefathers, 
m.  xlix.  26. 

PROGNOSTICATORS,  such  as 
etend  to  foretel  tlie  various 
ents  of  the  months  of  the  year, 
i.  xlvii.  13. 

PROLONG  ;  (1.)  To  make  long, 
jut.  iv.  26.  (2.)  To  stay  long  in 
place,  Numb.  ix.  19.  God's 
jrds  are  prolonged,  when  it  is  a 
ng  time  before  tliev  be  fulfilled, 
lek.  xii.  25.  28. 

PROMlSK;  |1.)  An  engage- 
ent  to  bestow  some  benetit,  2 
it.  ii.  19      So  God's  promitc  is 


PRO 


337 


his  declaration  of  his  readiness  to 
bestow  his  favours  on  men.  1 
Kings  viii.  56.  (2.)  The  good 
thing  promised  :  so  the  Holy 
Ghost,  m  h.is  saving  and  miracu- 
lous operations,  is  the  promise  of 
the  Father,  Acts  i.  4.  Eternal 
life  in  heaven  is  called  the  pro- 
mijet :  it  is  the  thing  promised  in 
many  of  Ihem,  Heb.  vi.  12.  The 
promise  to  ti.e  Jews  and  their 
seed,  and  every  one  called  by  tiie 
gospel,  is  God's  otter  and  engage- 

ent  to  be  their  God,  and  to  ren- 
der  them  his  people.  Acts  ii.  39. 

Some  promises  relate  to  out- 
ward things,  as  of  health,  strength, 
food,  raiment,  peace  comfort,  suc- 
ce,ss  to  men  and  to  their  kindred, 
Prov.  iii.  7,  8.  Psal.  ciii.  5.  xxxvii. 

5.  11.  Ceut.  X.  18.  Job  v.  24. 
Psalm  xci.  10.  cxxi.  8.  Job  xi. 
18,19.  Prov.  iii.  21,  Psal.cxxviu. 
2,  3.  Deut.  xxviii.  4,  5.  12.  P.al. 
i.  3.  ciii.  17.  rii.  28.  xlv.  16. 
xxxiv.  12,  13.  Isa.  Ivii.  1.  Prov. 
X.  7.  22.  Psal.  xxiii.  5,  6.  J.jb 
xxii.  24,  25,  26.  Deut.  viii.  10. 
Joel  ii.  26.  Gen.  xii.  2.  Deut. 
xxvi.  11.  Some  promises  relate 
to  God's  preventing,  moderating, 
and  shortening  men's  affliction, 
supporting  them  under  and  de- 
livering them  from  afflictions,  ana 
bringing  good  out  of  them,  Psal. 
cxxi.  7.  Job  V.  19.  Isa.  xxvii.  8. 
Jer.  xlvi.  28.  Psui.  xxv.  3.  Mark 
xiii.  19,  20.  Gen.  xv.  1.  Ezek. 
xi.  16.  Psal.  xxxvii.  24.  1  Cor. 
xii.  9.  Isa.  xliii.  2.  Paal.  xii.  3. 
Deut.  vii.  15.  Exod.  xxiii.  25. 
Mattli.  xix.  29.    X.  59.    v.  11,  12. 

1  Pet.  iv.  19.   Psalm  xii.  5.  Ixviii. 

6.  Jer.  xxxiii.  3.  Isa.  iivii.  9. 
Psal.  cvii.  1 1.  Zech.  13.  9.  But 
the  principal  promises  relate  to 
the  spiritual  good  things:  as  of 
union  to  Christ,  Hos.  ii.  19,  20. 
Isa.  liv.  5;  of  the  Spirit,  Ezek. 
xxxvii.  27.  Prov.  i.  24 ;  justitica- 
tion,  Isa.  i.  18.  xliii.  25.  iliv,  22. 
xlv.  24,  25 ;  adoption,  Jer.  iii.  19. 

2  Cor,  vi.  18  ;  sanctificaticn, 
change  of  nature  and  life,  Ezek. 
xi.  19,  20.  xxxvi.  26,  27  ;  of  spi. 
ritual  knowledge,  Prov.  ii.  3—6. 
James  i.  5;  of  faith,  John  vi.  37. 
Eph.  ii.  8 ;  of  repentance,  Rora. 
xi.  20.  Ezek.  xvi.  62,  63.  xx.  43 ; 
of  love  to  God,  2  Tliess.  iii.  5. 
Deut.  XXX.  6  ;  of  filial  fear  of  God, 
Hos.  iii.  5.  Jer.  xxxii.  39,  40:  of 
new  obedience,  Deut.  xxx.  8 ;  of 
hope,  2  Thess.  ii.  16.  Rom.  xv. 
4;  of  peace  and  joy,  Isa.  Ivu.  18. 
19.  xxvi.  3.  Psal.  Ixiv.  10.  xcvii. 
11,  12;  and  of  unfailing  pirsever- 

<3 


538 


PRO 


ance  In  a  state  of  grace,  Jer. 
xxxii.  39,  40.  John  iv.  11.  xvi. 
19.  X.  'il,  'J8 ;  of  an  happy  death, 
Rev.  liv.  13;  and  of  eternal  hap- 
piness, Isa.  XXXV.  10.  2  Tim.  iv. 
8.  Some  promises  are  perma- 
nent, fulfilling  in  every  age:  and 
others  are  periodical,  fulfilled  in 
certain  particular  periods;  emd  so 


ascertain  the  bestowal  of  good. 

PROMOTE,  to  raise  to  higher 
nonour,  Esth.  v.  11. 

PRONOUNCE  ;  (1.)  To  declare 
Vlainly,  as  a  judge  doth  a  sen- 
tence, Lev.  V.  4.  C-i.)  To  express 
the  sound  ot  a  word,  Judg.  xii.  6. 

PROOF,  a  clear  token  of  the 
truth  or  excellency  of  things,  2 
Cor.  viii.  '24.  ii.  9.  One  makes 
full  proof  of  his  ministry,  when, 
by  various  essays,  his  hearers  have 
sufficient  evidence  given  them 
that  he  is  gifted  and  sent  of  God, 
%  Tim.  IV.  5. 

PROPER;  (1.)  Belonging  to 
one's  self,  1  Chron.  xxix.  3.  (2.) 
Handsome;  agreeable,  Heb.  xi. 
23 ;  and  hence  the  qualities  of  a 
thing  are  called  its  properties. 

PROPHECY,  (1.)  A  declara- 
tion of  future  things,  Neh  vi.  12. 
(2.1  A  declaration  of  hidden,  ob- 
scure, and  important  things,  Prov. 
XXX.  1 .  (3.)  The  preaching  of  the 
pospel.  1  Tim.  iv.  14.  Rom.  xii. 
6.  (4.)  The  gift  of  explaining  ob- 
scure passages  of  scripture,  or  of 
foretelling  things  to  come,  1  Cor. 
xii.  10.  xiii.  8. 

A  Prophfi  IS,  (1.)  One  whofore- 
«els  future  events,  Amosiii.  C.  (2.) 
One  who  explains  obscure  mys- 
teries or  passages  of  scripture,  un- 
der a  peculiar  direction  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  1  Cor.  xiv.  26.  (3.) 
One  who  is  under  special  influ- 
ence of  the  Spirit,  1  Sam.  xix.  24. 
14.)  A  false  pretender  to  speak  un- 
der inspiration,  Jer.  xxix.  15. ; 
and  so  the  Heathen  poets  are  call- 
ed prop/lets,  because  they  were 
supposed  to  sjieak  under  divine 
influence,  Titus  i.  12.  (5.)  One 
who  declares  the  mind  of  another 
to  the  people,  so  Aaron  was  the 
propnei  of  Mi-ses,  Exodus  vii.  1. 
i6.)  The  mspileii  t)ooks  of  the  Old 
Testament  are  calleu  the  pruphets, 
besides  t^.e  books  >A  Moses,  or 
beside.-  mese  and  the  Psalms, 
Luke  XVI.  oi.  xxsv.  27.  44.  An- 
ciently prophe'.s  were  called  sees, 
because  they  hati  more  knowledge 
than  others,  I  Sam.  ix.  9-  Some- 
times Cod   revealed  hii  mind  to 


PRO 

his  prophets  hy  dreams,  voicei 
visions:  or  sometimes  he  (lit!  it  h 
an  efficacious  impression  of  hi 
will  on  their  understandiig,  am 
»n  excitement  of  their  will  to  de 
Clare  it  to  others.  Enoch,  Noati 
Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob,  Joseph 
Moses,  Aaron,  Samuel,  Gad,  Na 
than,  David,  Solomon,  Iddo,  Ahl 
jah,  Shemaiah,  the  man  of  Go 
from  Judah,  Azariali,  Hanan: 
Jehu,  Klijah,  Micaiah,  Eleazei 
Elisha,  Jonah,  Amos,  Hosea,  Jc 
el,  Isaiah,  Micah,  Obed,  Nahurr 
Habakkuk,  Zephaniah,  Jeremi 
ah,  Urijah,  Ezekiel,  Obadial 
Daniel,  Hagfjai,  Zechariah,  Malj 
chi,  Zacharias,  ?imeon,  Joh 
Baptist,  and  Agabus,  are  marke 

as  true  and  pious  prophets j 

prophetess,  signified  not  only  th 
wife  of  a  prophet,  as  Isa.  vi'ii.  3 
but  also  a  woman  that  foretol 
future  things.  Among  these  w 
may  reckon  Miriam,  Delioral 
Hannah,  Huldah,  Elisabetli,  th 
Virgin  Mary,  Anna,  and  th 
four  daughters  of  Philip  the  dea 
con.  Among  wicked  proplieti 
real  or  pretended,  we  may  recico 
Balaam,  and  the  old  prophet  < 
Bethel,  who,  pretending  a  revt 
lation,  decoyed  the  man  of  Go 
from  Judah  to  return  and  ej 
bread  with  him, and  thenfoicioi 
his  death  by  a  lion,  for  disobeyin 
the  contrary  orders  from  Gmi, 
Kings  xiii.  Zedekiah  the  son  c 
Chenaanah,  Hananiah,  Shemial 
the  Nehelamite,  Ahab  the  son  < 
Kolaiah,  Zedekiah  the  son  < 
Maaseiah,  Caiaphas,  &c.  Noad 
ah,  and  Jezebel  of  Tliyatirs 
were  two  pretended  proi>hetessei 
When  the  priests  about  the  tim 
ot  Samuel,  neglected  the  instruc 
tion  of  the  people,  schools  of  pn 
phets  were  formed,  wherein  youn 
men  were  piously  educated,  t 
prepare  them  for  receiving  th 
gift  of  prophecy.  Such  schoo 
we  find  at  Bethel,  Gilgal,  Najotl 
Jericho,  and  Jerusalem,  &< 
which  were  inspected  by  Samiie 
Elijah,  Elisha,  &c. ;  but  it  do( 
not  appear  that  all  these  youn 
men  were  ever  inspired,  1  San 
X.  xi.  xix.  2  Kings  ii.  Whethe 
the  most  of  the  noted  prophel 
were  anointed  at  their  entranc 
on  their  office,  we  know  wot.  1 
is  certain  they  generally  lived  in 
very  low  and  temperate  mannei 
The  presents  given  them  wer 
such  as  oil,  bread,  fruits,  hone; 
2  Kings  iv.  42.  1  Sam.  ix.  7.  8.  i 
3.  .Elijah  had  nothing  but  simpi 


PRO 

revision  provided  him,  at  the 
rook  Cherilli,  and  in  the  wi- 
ow's  house,  or  in  the  wilderness 
f  Judah.  The  100  prophets 
'hom  Oliadiali  maintained  in  two 

,  had  no  more  but  bread  and 
■ater.  The  Shunamite  provided 
othing  but  mere  necessaries  for 
lislia.  As  there  were  multitudes 
f  true  prophets,  so  there  were  no 
iwer  false  ones.  Ahab  and  his 
ife  had  850  of  them  all  at  once; 
nd  it  appears  from  the  prophe- 
ies  of  Hosea,  Micah,  Jeremiah, 
nd  Ezekiel,  that  the  country  of 
irael  and  Judah  then  swarmed 
ith  them.  The  Hebrews  were 
lerefore  required  to  try  pretend- 
to  prophecy  in  the  most  accu- 
ite  manner.  None  were  to  be 
eld  for  true  prophets,  except 
leir  prophecies  were  fulfilled, 
nd  also  their  doctrines  and  lives 
.'nded  to   promote    the   honour 

service  of  God,  Deut.  xiii. 
er.  xxviii.  xxix.  Moses  was  su- 
erior  to  the  rest  of  the  prophets, 
le  appears  to  have  been  habitu- 
lly  disposed  to  receive  therevela- 
jns  of  God ;  and  to  him,  God, 
a  more  familiar  manner,  utter- 
i  his  mind,  and  revealed  a  com- 
lete  system  of  rules  for  his  wor- 
lip,  and  which  was  but  explain - 
i  and  inculcated  by  a  great  deal 
f  what  was  said  by  the  rest,  Deut 
(Xxiv.  10.   John  Baptist  was  more 

a  prophet,  as  he  pointed  out 
esus  Christ  as  already  incarnate; 
latt.  xi.  9.  Paul,  Peter,  and  John; 
lay  be  called  prophets,  as  there 

1  their  writings  a  variety  of 
redictions,  2  Thess.  i.  ii.  1  Tim, 
.  2  Tim.  iii.  iv.  1  Pet.  iv.  2  Pet, 
1  John  ii.  Rev.  iv.— xxii — 
ut  Jesus  Christ  is  called  that 
'rophet,  he  was  infinitely  superi- 
to  all  the  rest  in  dignity  of  per 
)n,  in  extent  of  knowledge,  ii 
ligh  authority,  and  efficacious 
istruction,  John  vi.  14.  He  was 
Prophet  like  unto  Moses.  How 
otea  his  meekness,  his  intimacy 
itn  God,  and  his  faithful  dis- 
harge  of  his  work  !  By  him  God 
;vealed  a  whole  system  of  gos 
el-worship  ;  and  at  what  infinite 
azard  do  men  despise  him  !  Deut, 
viii.  15-19.  Acts  iii.  22.  The 
Lomish  clergy  are  called  tUe/a/*e 
rophet ;  they  ))retend  to  peculiar 
itamacy  with  God,  and  infallibi- 
ty  in  the  knowledge  of  his  will, 
nd  to  rule  in  his  church ;  but  de- 
eive  the  most  part  of  the  -world 
jlled  Christian  :  or  the  false  pre 
Ktt  may    denote     Mahometans, 


PRO 


S-VJ 


whose  original  dcluder  pretended 
to  receive  a  system  of  revelations 
from  God,  Rev.  xvi.  13. 

PROPITIATION,    that  which 

ones  for  and  covers  our  puilt,  as 
the  mercy-seat  did  the  tables  of 
the  law.  Jesus  Christ  is  called  the 
propitiation  or  atonement,  as  his 
complete  righteousness  appeases 
his  Father,  and  satisfies  his  law 
and  justice  for  all  our  transgres 
sions,  Rom.  iii.  25.  1  John  ii.  2. 

PROPORTION,  the  answera- 
bleness  of  one  thing  to  another,  1 
Kings  vii.  36.  Job  xli.  12. 

PROSELYTE,  one  that  turned 
from  Heathenism  to  the  Jewish 
religion,  Act.N  ii.  10.  According 
lost  authors,  some  were  only 
proselytes  qftlie  ^ate,  who,  though 
they  renounced  the  Heathen  ido- 
latries, observed  what  the  rabbins 
call  the  seven  precepts  of  Noah, 
and  attended  the  Jevvish  instruc- 
tions, yet  were  not  circumcised, 
partook  of  the  passover.  To 
these  the  Jews  admitted  hopes  r.f 
eternal  life,  and  they  allowed 
thein  to  dwell  in  Canaan  ;  and  to 
them  they  reckoned  themselves 
allowed  to  sell  the  flesh  of  ani- 
mals strangled  or  dying  of  them- 
selves, orthis  kind  of  proselytes 
we  suppose  Naaman,  Cornelius, 
the  Ethiopian  eunuch,  and  Solo- 
mon's 133,600  servants.  Others 
were  proselytes  of  righteousness,  or 
of  the  covenant;  obliged  to  fulfil 
the  whole  law  of  Moses.  At  their 
admission,  their  motives  influ- 
encing them  to  change  their  reli- 
gion were  examined,  and  they 
were  instructed  in  the  principles 
of  Judaism.  Next,  if  males,  they 
were  circumcised,  and  then  bap- 
tized with  water,  by  plunging 
them  into  a  cistern,  and  then  pre- 
sented their  oblation  to  the  Lord. 
Their  females  were  baptized,  and 
then  they  offered  their  offering 
before  God.  No  boys  under  12 
years  of  age,  or  girls  under  13, 
were  admitted,  without  the  con- 
sent of  their  parents,  or,  if  these 
refused,  without  the  consent  ol 
the  judges  of  the  place.  After  ad- 
mission, children  or  slaves  were 
accounted  free  from  the  authority 
of  their  parents  or  master.  Some 
think,  no  Edomites  or  Egyptians 
could  be  admitted  proselytes  till 
the  third  generation,  and  the  Am- 
monites or  Moabites  not  till  the 
tenth.  But  we  suppose  this  exclu- 
sion only  debarred  thein  from 
places  of  civil  government,  Deut. 
xxiii.  1—8. 

<i2 


3»0  PRO 

PROSPECT,  view,  side  for 
liewing  the  adjacent  ground, 
Ezelc.  xl.  44. 

PROSPERITY;  (!.)  Wealth; 
abundance  of  temporal  good 
tbinjfi,  Psalm  Ixxiii.  3.  (2.)  Ap- 
parently established  rest,  peace, 
and  wealth,  Psal.  xix.  9.  (3.) 
Success  in  what  one  does,  as  in 
going  a  journey,  in  outward  life, 
or  in  trade,  Rom.  i.  10.  Psal.  i.3. 

1  Cor.  xvi.  3.  One's  soul  protper- 
eth,  when  knowledge  of  divine 
things,  faith  in  the  promises,  and 
offers  of  the  gospel,  the  quieting 
sense  of  reconciliation  with  God, 
and  comfortable  intimacy  with 
him,  and  conformity  to  him  in 
heart  and  life,  do  more  and  more 
increase,  3  John  2. 

PROTECT  and  PROTECTION, 
are  the  same  as  defend  and  de- 
fence. 

PROTEST,  to  declare  a  matter 
with  great  solemnity  and  concern, 
Jer.  XI.  7.  1  Sam.  viii.  9. 

PROVE  ;  (l.)To  try  or  examine 
rune's  state,  sentiments,  or  cause, 

2  Cor.  xiii.  5.  John  vi.  6.  Psal 
txvi.  2.  (2.)  To  find  true  by  trial 
and  experience,  Eccl.  vii.  23. 
Rom.  xii.  2.  (3.)  To  manifest  the 
truth  of  a  point  by  argument,  er 
the  testimony  of  proper  witnesses. 
Acts  ix.  22.  xxiv.  13.  (4.)  To 
make  manifest  what  is  in  men's 
hearts,  by  afflicting  them,  or  per- 
miting  them  to  be  tempted:  so 
God  proves  men,  Deut.  viii.  2. 
xiii.  3. 

PROVINDER,  prain  for  beasts 
to  eat.  The  Hebrews'  provender 
seems  to  have  been  a  mixture  of 
chopped  'straw  and  barley,  or  of 
oats,  beans,  and  peas,  Gen,  xxiv. 
25.     Isaiah  xxx.  24. 

PROVERB;  U-)  A  short  sen. 
tence,  containing  much  sense  in 
it,  Eccl.  xii.  9.  (2.)  A  short 
taunting  speech,  Isaiah  xiv.  4. 
Persons  or  things  become  a  pro- 
verb or  by'Tvord,  when  often  men- 
tioned in  a  way  of  contempt  and 
ridicule,  1  Kings  ix.  7.  2  Chron. 
Tii.  20.  Proverbs  were  anciently 
Tery  much  in  use,  and  were  ordi- 
narily a  kind  of  short  parables. 
Numb.  xii.  27.  Solomon  spoke 
3000  proverbs ;  but  many  of  these 
never  being  intended  for  a  stand- 
ard to  the  church,  are  now  lost. 
Such  as  remain,  are  m  the  He- 
brew called  mishle  parables,  nell 
orxsed  or  rulijig  sentences.  In 
Ihe  book  of  Proverbs,  we  have 
rules  for  t-Tery  period  and  station 
<  ffife  •  fur  kin(;s,coiurtier3,  trades- 


PSA 

men,   masters,  servants,  parr.i 
children,  ftc. 

PROVIDE,  to  look  out,  prepa 
Acts  xxiii.  'ii. 

PROVIDENCE.  God's  pro 
dence,  is  his  holy,  wise,  and  po 
erful  management  of  his  ere 
tures,  supporting  them  in  th 
being  and  form,  and  govern  i 
them  in  all  their  actions,  natur 
civil,  virtuous,  or  sinful,  to  t 
glory  of  his  name,  and  the  gO' 
of  his  people,  Rom.  xi.  36.  Da 
iv-  34,  35.  Providence  extends 
every  creature,  but  is  chiefly  vc 
sant  about  rational  creatures, 
giving  them  laws,  in  enablii 
them  to  obey,  and  permittini; 
sin,  and  in  rewarding  or  punis 
ing  in  time  and  eternity,  as 
meet ;  and  Christ  and  his  churi 
are  the  most  peculiar  objec 
thereof,  Psalm  cvii.  Isaiah  ' 
liii. 

PROVINCE,  a  country,  or  pa 
of  a  kingdom  or  empire,  Zna  i 
15.  The  Romans  called  tho; 
places  provinces,  which  they  ha 
conquered,  and  reduced  undi 
their  form  of  civil  governmen 
Acts  XXV.  1. 

PROVISION,victua!s,andoth< 
things  necessary  for  niaintaini 
a  person  or  thing.  Zicn's  pro 
sion,  is  not  chiefly  the  sacred  ton 
of  the  Jewish  priests ;  but  God 
word  and  ordinances,  assigned  f- 
the  spiritual  food  of  the  churcl 
Psalm  cxxxii.  15. 

PROVOKE,  to  stir  up,  TV  hothe 
to  anger.  Psalm  cvi.  VG ;  i.r  t 
careful  concern  about  salvatior 
Rom.  li.  18;  or  to  love  .iiiil  goot 
works,  Heb.  i.  24.  Provocntiot, 
is  what  tends  to  make  one  angrj 
as  sin  does  God,  Neb.  xi.  18 
and  the  idolatrous  offeriiifs  c 
the  Hebrews  were  such  to  liini 
Ezek.  XX.  28.  Jerusalem  was  i 
provocation  to  God,  because  of  th.i 
much  sin  there  committed,  Jer 
xxxii.  31. 

PRUDENT,  wise,  skilful  ii 
finding  out  truth,  or  managini 
matters  to  the  best  advantage,  1 
Sam.  ivi.  18. 

PRUNE,  to  cut  off  superfluoui 
branches  from  trees  and  vinei. 
that  they  may  not  waste  the  sap: 
and  so  render  the  trees  less  fruits 
ful.  Lev.  xxv.  3. 

PSALM,  a  song  consistmg  o, 
short  sentences,  where  every  thing 
luxurious  is  lopt  off,  and  the  man- 
ner of  composure  renders  it  lit  tc 
bo  sung.  When  psalms,  hymns, 
and  spiritual  songs,  are  nientioued 


PSA 
gether,  pialnu  mav  denote  such 
were  sung  on  instruments ; 
/mm,  such  as  contain  only  mat- 
r  of  praise;  and  spiritual  tongs, 
ich  as  contain  doctrines,  history, 
id  prophecy  for  men's  instruc- 
Dn,  Eph.  V.  19.  The  book  of 
salms  is  one  of  the  most  exten- 
ve  and  useful  in  scripture,  suit- 
IE  every  case  of  the  saints;  and 
ideed,  like  their  condition, wtiieh 
at  first  much  mixed  with  com- 
p.ints  and  sorrows,  and  at  last 
sues  in  high  and  endless  praise, 
hat  David  composed  the  most  of 
le  Psalms,  is  beyond  doubt 
eman  composed  theSSth  ;  Ethar 
ie89th;  Moses  the  90th.  Whe 
ler  those  under  the  name  of 
saph  were  penned  by  one  of  that 
ame,  or  whether  they  were  only 
isigncd  to  be  sung  by  him,  as 
thers  were  to  the  sons  of  Korah, 
positively  determine, 
ome,  as  the  74th, 79th,  and  157th, 
ppear  to  have  been  composed 
fter  the  first  captivity  to  Babylrwn. 
he  rest,  includinj;  these  two 
larked  with  the  name  of  Solo- 
ion,  might  be  composed  by 
lavid,  who,  on  that  account,  is 
ailed  the  sweet  p«a/»ij«<  of  Israel, 
Sam.  xxiii.  1.  In  their  matter, 
)me  psalms  are  doctrinal,  as 
salni  i;  some  historical,  as  Psalm 
ixvij.  cv.  cvi  ;  some  prophetic,  a 
;  consist  of 
s,  as  Psa 
i.  &.C.  I  others  consist  of 
raise  and  thanksgiving,  as  Psal 

cl.     In  so)iie,  most  or  all  of 

e    subjects     are     connected, 
m  Ixxxix.    Whether  the  titles 
f  the  Psalms  are  of  divine  autho. 
y,  is  not  agreed.     The  Hebrew 
irds  therein  mentioned  are   b; 
ne  considered  as  names  of  in 
trumtnts  of  music  ;  or  first  word: 
le  song ;  or   to  denote  the 
uliject-matter  of  the  Psalm.    We 
hiiik,    Maschit    always  signifies 
hat  the  Psalm  is  designed  for  in- 
ucUan,    Psalm  xxxii ;  that  Mich- 
am  denotes  the  precious  or  golden 
ure  of  the  Psalm  ;  and  perhaps 
tlie  Psalms  so  marked  relate  to 
losus  Christ.as  Gussetnis  observes 

vi Ix.   AUaschith  may   de^ 

lote,  that  the  scoi)e  of  the  Psalm 
vas  to  deprecate  desiruet'\on,  Ivii 
lii.  lix.  Muthlabhen  may  denote, 
.hat  the  Psalm  was  composed  on 
i\e  occasion  of  the  death  iif  his 
)n,  or  of  Golidth  the  dueller,  ix. 
ijelith  Shahar,  that  its  subject  is 
Jpsui  Christ,  the  hind  of  the  morn- 
ing, ixii.    Jonath-eUm-rechokim^ 


PUB 


541 


that  DaviJ  in  therein  represented 
as  a  mute  dove  among  foreigner  a, 
'  '  "hoshanim,  Shoshannim-cduth, 
or  Shushan  edath,  may  either  slg- 
fy,  that  the  subject  of  the  Psalm 
Christ  and  his  iieojile,  who  arc 
lilies,  and  lilies  of  the  t'.stimony, 
or  congregation ;  or  may  signiff 
a  harp  of  six  strings,  as  Sheminith 
loes  one  of  eight.  Psalm  xlv.  Ix. 
XXX.  xii.  JUahalaih,  may  either 
signify  the  disease,  and  Mahalatk 
leannolh,  tlie  afnictinp  disease  !  or 
Mahalath,  may  signify  a  wind  in- 
strument, Psalms  liii.  IxxxviiL 
Seipru>th  or  Neginath,  signifiei 
-'—'nged  instruments.  Psalms  iv. 
Nehiloth,  wind  instruments, 
Psalm  v.  Gittith,  a  kind  of  instru- 
ment, invented  at  Gath,  viil. 
Alamoth,  the  virginals,  or  a  song 

be  sung  by  virgins,  xlvi.  Shig- 
gaion  or  Shigionoth,  may  denote, 
hat  the  Psalm  is  to  be  sung  with 
diversified  tunes,  oi  has  a  ver^ 
diversified   matter,   vii.     Hab.  iii. 

The  riOthand  fourteen  follow- 
ing, are  entitled  songs  of  degrees, 
probably  because  they  were  sung 
on  the  stairs  of  the  temple;  or 
sung  at  certain  halts,  made  by 
David  and  the  Isiaelites,  when 
they  brought  up  the  ark  of  God 
from  Kirjath-jeariin.  The  He- 
brews divided  the  Psalms  into  five 
liooks,  ending  with  xli.  Ixiii. 
Ixxxix.  cvi.  and  cl  ;  the  four  first 
of  which  are  concluded  with 
Amen.  By  joining  the  ix.  with 
the  X ;  and  civ.  with  cv  ;  and  again 
dividing  the  cxvi.  and  cxivii.  into 
two,  the  Greek  version,  and  the 
Vulgate  Latin,  differ  one  or  two 
in  their  reckoning  from  us.  Some 
arrogant  Greek,  too,  has  added 
one  at  the  end. 

PSALTP'UY,  a  musical  instru- 
ment much  used  by  the  Hebtewi.. 
It  was  made  of  wood,  with  strings 
fixed  thereto.  It  is  said  to  have 
been  of  a  triangular  form  with  n 
hollow  belly,  and  with  strings 
from  top  to  bnttom,  which  being 
touched  with  the  finger  or  bow, 
gave  a  very  agreeable  sound,  and 
to  have  differed  little  from  the 
harp;  only  it  was  played  jn  be- 
low,   and    the    harn    above.     In 


bus's  time,  the  psaltery 


nablion  had  12  strings.  Our  mo- 
dern psaltery  is  a  fiat  instrument 
of  a  triangniar  form,  strung  from 
,ide  to  side  with  iron  or  brass 
wire,  and  played  on  with  a  kind 
of  how. 

PTOI.KMAIS,     See^foAo. 

PUBLICAN,  an  inferior  col- 
3Q 


:^42  P  U  L 

lector  of  the  Roman  tribute.  T 
principal  farmers  of  thij  rcvtn  io 
weie  men  of  great  credit  and  in 
fluence ;  but  the  under-farniers  oi 
publicans  were  accounted  as  op 
pressive  thieves  and  pickpockets. 
As  they  were  at  once  cruel  op 
pressors  and  badges  of  slavery, 
the  Jews  detested  them  to  the 
last  degree.  If  either  farmers  oi 
publicans  were  convicted  of  op 
pression,  the  Roman  law  ordered 
them  to  restore  fourfold,  Luke 
lix.  8.  Our  Saviour  shewed 
compassionate  regard  to  the  pub- 
licans, and  told  the  Pharisees, 
who  -were  enraged  hereat,  that 
publicans  and  harlots,  being  more 
ready  to  receive  conviction,  st(  " 
fairer  to  enter  into  the  kingd 
of  Go<l  than  themselves.  Matthew, 
Zaccheus,  and  perhaps  other  pub 
licans,  became  his  disciples,  Luk 
XV.  2.  Matth.  xxi.  31.  Luke  xviil. 
U.-14.  xix.  1—10. 

PUBLIC,  known  to  many,  Mat 
i.  19. 

PUBLISH,  to  make  known  to 
many,  Dent,  xxxii.  3. 

PUBLIUS.     SeeMelita. 

To  PUFF  at  one,  is  to  hiss  and 
make  mouths  at  him,  Psal.  xii.  5, 
To  be  pifffid  up,  is  to  be  filled  with 
»eIf-conceit,  as  a  blown  bladder  is 
with  wind,  1  Cor.  v.  2.  viii 

PUL:  (1)  The  first  king  of  ^j- 
tyria,  who  invaded  Canaan,  and 
by  a  present  of  1000  talents  if 
silver,  was  prevailed  on  by  Mevia 
hem  to  withdraw  his  troops,  and 
recognize  the  title  of  that  wicked 
usurper,  2  Kings  xv.  19— But  who 
he  was,  the  learned  are  not  a 
greed.  Usher,  Rollin,  Calmet, 
and  Prideaux,  reckon  him  the 
ther  of  Sardanapalis ;  and  Patrick 
is  no  less  confident  that  he  was 
the  same  with  Baladan  or  Belesi: 
the  Chaldean.  Sir  Isaac  Newton, 
and  the  authors  of  the  Universal 
History,  reckon  him  the  first 
founder  of  the  Assyrian  empire. 
His  name  is  a  pure  Assyrian 
word,  without  the  least  tincture 
of  the  Chaldean  idiom,  and 
plainly  a  part  of  the  compound 
names  of  Tiglath-pul-assur,  Nebo- 
pul-assur,  and  Sardan-pul,  his 
successors.     It  is  probable  he  was 


worshipped  under  the  ■ 
the  Assyrian  Belus.  (2.)  A  place 
where  the  gospel  was  preached  in 
the  apostolic  age.  The  vulgate 
version  call  this  Africa;  others 
vill  have  it  Lybia  ;  but  I  suppose 
Uochart  and  Vitringa  are  more  in 
the  riijht,  wjio  reckon  it  the  same 


P  U  K 
as  Phila',  an  island  of  the  Kilty, 
on  the  north  border  of  Abyssini>»i 
only  I  think  it  is  put  for  the  wholn 
country  about,  Iss.  Ixvi.  19. 

PULL,  to  draw  with  force,  GeiK 
xix.  10. 

PULSE,  coarse  grain,  as  pca», 
beans,  and  the  like,  Dan.  i.  12. 

PUNISHMENT,  denotes  what 
ever  disagreefible  is  inflicted  upon 
one  for  his  faults,  whether  in  a 
way  of  proper  wrath,  or  of  kind 
correction,  Lam.  iii.  39 ;  but  pro- 
perly taken,  it  d?notes  the  inflic- 
tion of  deserved  wrath,  Matth. 
XXV.  46.  It  also  denotes  church- 
censure,  for  correcting  and  re- 
forming offenders,  2  Cor.  ii.  6.  la 
scripture,  we  find  a  variety  of  ci- 
vil punishments,  as,  (1.)  RHalia- 
tion,  according  to  which,  the  of- 
fender was  served  as  he  had  in- 
jured his  neighbour,  stripe  for 
stripe  an  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth 
for  a  tooth,  fic. ;  but  this  might 
be  changed  into  some  other  satis- 
faction, as  of  money,  <Sjc.  Exod. 
xxi.  2.3,  24,  25.  Deut.  xix.  21.  (2.> 
Fining,  in  a  cwtain  value  or  sum 
of  money.  To  this  may  be  redu- 
ced whatever  part  of  restitution 
was  above  the  value  of  the  princi- 
pal, Exod.  xxii.  Lev.  xxvii. ;  and 
confiscation  of  goods  to  the  king's 
use,  Ezra  vii.  26.  (3.)  Scourging. 
But  among  the  Jews  one  was  ne- 
vcr  to  receive  above  forty  stripes 
at  once,  Deut.  xxv.  1,  2,  3.  2  Cor. 
xi.  24.  (4.)  Imprisonment :  some- 
times indeed  this  was  not  a  pro- 
per punishment,  but  used  as  a 
means  to  retain  persons;  so  Jo. 
seph  imprisoned  all  his  ten  breth- 
ren three  days,  and  Simeon  much 
longer.  Gen.  xlii.  17—24.  The 
blasphemer  and  the  gatherer  ot 
sticks  on  the  Sabbath-day  were 
imprisoned  till  the  Lord  should 
declare  their  punishment,  Lev. 
xxiv.  12.  Numb.  xv.  34.  Some- 
times it  was  proper  punishment, 
especially  when  attended  with  se- 
verities of  another  kind.  Joseph 
was  imprisoned  and  put  in  chains 
by  Potiphar,  Gen.  xxxix.  20.  PsaU 
cv.  18.  Samson  was  imprisoned 
by  the  Philistines,  and  meanwhile 
had  his  eyes  put  out,  and  was  o 
bliged  to  grind  at  their  mill.  Ho« 
oflshea,  Manasseh,  Jehoahaz,  Jeho 


achin,  and  Zedekiah,  were  aft 
shut  up  in  prison  by  their  con- 
querors ;  and  the  last  had  his  eyet 
put  out,  2  Kings  xvii.  4.  2  Chron, 
xxxiii.  11.  2  Kings  xxiv.  )2.  xxv 
7—27.   The  prophet  who  lebukeA 

Ua,   Micaiah,  Jeremiah,    Petii^. 


)metli;K!s  there  was  an  imprison- 
large,  as  when  Paul   had 


p  u  a 

)hn,  Paul,  &c.  were  all  put  in 
ison     fur     their     faithfulness. 

%. 
to  dwell  at  his  own  hire. 
)use,  with  a  soldier  that  kept 
m.  Bor.ds,  fetters,  stocks,  hard 
re,  &c.  ordinarilj  attended  im- 
(3.)  Plucking  out  of 
e  tyes.  This  happened  ill  the 
ise  of  Samson  and  Zedekiah,  and 
IS  intended  for  the  inhabitants 
Jabesh-gilead,  Exod.  xxi.  24. 
idg.  xvi.  21.  2  Kings  xxv.  7.  1 
un.  xi.  2.  (6.)  Cutting  p^ffparti- 
itar  memticrs  of  the  body,  as  of 
le  toca  or  thumbs ;  so  Adonibe- 
*  served  70  of  his  fellow  kings 
'Canaan,  and  at  last  was  so  used 
(  tlie  Hebrews  himself,  Judg.  i. 
,  6,  7.  Baanah  and  Rechab,  who 
lurdered  Ishbosheth,  had  first 
leir  hands  and  feet  cut  off,  and 
>eu  were  hanged,  2  Sam.  iv.  12. 
PUNON,  where  the  Hebrews 
icamiied  in  the  desert,  is  proba- 
ly  the  same  as  the  Phanos  or 
henos,  which  Eusebius  places 
)ur  miles  from  Dedan,  between 
etra  and  Zoar,  and  whose  bi- 
lops  we  Knd  among  the  subscri- 
ers  in  the  ancient  councils.  Whe- 
ler  it  was  here,  or  at  Zalmonah, 
r.at  the  brazen  serpent  was  erect 
d,  we  can  hardly  tell ,  hut  near 
J  this  place  there  were  mines, 
angerous  to  work,  that  the  con- 
enined  malefactors  lived  in  them 
ut  a  few  days.  Numb,  xxxiii.  42 

PUR.     See  Feast. 

PURE,  Purge,  Purify.  Sei 
Mean. 

PURLOIN,  to  take  what  be 
CMigs  to  another  in  a  secret  am 
hievish  manner,  Tit.  ii.  10. 

PURPLE-DYE,  especially  that 
)f  Tyre,  was  much  esteemed,  and 
vas  much  worn  by  kings  and  em 
)eror».  It  was  d\cd  with  thi 
jltKid  of  a  shell-fish ;  plenty  of 
»hich  were  found  in  the  sea  on 
;he  north-west  of  Canaan,  and  are 
jtill  found  about  the  Carribee- 
Lslands,  and  other  parts  of  Ame- 
rica, and  even  on  the  west  of 
England.  Purple  was  used  in  the 
of  the  tabernacle  and 
robes  of  the  priests ;  if  what  we 
render  purple  and  scarlet  ought 
rather  to  be  rendered  scarlet 

and  crimson,  Exod,   xxv xxviii. 

XXXV — xxxix.  The  Chaldeans 
clothed  their  idols  with  habits  of 
purple  and  azure  coloui-  The 
husband  of  the  virtuous  woman, 
and  the  rich  glutton,  are  repte 


P  Y  G 


;•» 


sented  as  clothed  in  pwptt,  Prov. 
xxxl.  22.  Luke  xvi.  19.  To  reward 
Daniel  for  explaining  Belshazzar"! 
dream,  he  was  clothed  in  purple cr 
tcarlet,  and  had  a  chain  of  gold 
put  about  his  neck,  Dan.  v.  7.  29. 
Mordecai,  when  made  chief  min 
ister  of  state  in  Persia,  was  cloth- 
ed in  purple  and  fine  linen,  Esth, 
iii.  13.  Purple  was  much  used 
in  Phoenicia,  Ezek.  x.xvii.  7.  16; 
and  tlie  Popish  cardinals  wear 
clothesof  it,  Rev.  xvii.  4.  To  ri- 
dicule our  Saviour's  royalty,  his 
enemies  arrayed  him  in  purple, 
Mark  XV.  17.  See  ChaHot;  Hair. 
PURPOSE  ;  (1.)  A  fixed  design 
to  do  somewhat,  Jer.  li.  29.  (2.) 
The  end  for  which  any  thing  is 
done,  Neh.  viii.  4. 

PURSE,  a  small  bag  to  carry 
money  in,  and  which  was  wont  to 
be  in  the  folds  of  men's  girdles, 
Matth.  X.  y. 

To  PURSUE  one,  is  to  follow 
hard  after  him,  either  as  an  ene- 
my to  do  him  hurt,  Gen.  xxxv. 
5 ;  or  as  a  supplicant,  to  intreat 
him  earnestly,  Prov.  xix.  7.  Tc 
pursue  good  or  evil,  is  earnesily  to 
endeavour  the  practice  of  it,  Psal. 
xxxiv.  14.  Pro».  xi.  19. 

PURTENANCE,  whatbelonip 
to  any  thinij:  the  inwards,  heart, 
liver,  &c.  of  the  paschal  lamb  was 
its  purtenance,  which  was  to  he 
roasted  along  with  the  rest,  Exod. 
xii.  9. 

PUSH,  to  thrust  at  one,  as  a 
goring  ox  or  fighting  ram,  Exod. 
xxi.  29.  To  push  away  one's  feet, 
is  to  thrust  him  out  of  his  place 
or  station.  Job  xxx  12. 

PUT.  God  puts  away  sin,  by 
forgiving  it,  2  Sam.  xii.  13.  Christ 
pitt  utvay  sin,  by  satisfying  the  law 
and  justice  of  God  for  it,  Heb.  ix. 
26.  Men  put  away  the  evil  of  their 
doings,  when  they  reform  from 
their  wicked  courses,  Isa.  i.  16. 

PUTEOLI,  a  city  in  Campania 
in  Italy;  so  called  from  the  stink 
of  its  hot  waters,  or  the  multi- 
tude of  its  wells.  It  stood  about 
8  miles  from  Naples,  and  100 
south  of  Rome.  From  hence  a 
considerable  trade  was  carried  on 
with  Alexandria  in  Egypt:  and 
here  Paul  halted  seven  days,  as  he 
went  prisoner  to  Rome,  Acts 
xxviii.  13.  We  find  several  of  its 
bishops  in  the  primitive  councils 
of  the  Christian  church. 

PYGARG,    or  White  Buttocks. 

is  a  name  sometimes  given  to  tlie 

eagle  wi'h  a  white  tail ;  but  with 

Moses,    )f  signifies  a  four-fouteii 

Q4 


"f-l  QUE 

beast.  Its  Hebrc'w  name  Di^^')n, 
hints  it  to  be  asli-coli>ured  ;  and 
w)  il  Is  like  to  be  ihe  traselaphus, 
ut  goat-deer,  whose  liacii  and 
sidei  are  partlj  as!i-coloured      It 


Q  U   I 
VMS    ;<  cloati  bdst  J  but   who:;.. 
the  same  with  tlie   pygar^  of  He- 
rodotus   Phiiy,     and    EUan,    -on 
cannrt  say,  Dent.  xiT.  5. 


Q 


QUAILS,  a  kind  of  birds  of  a 
middle  size,  between  spir- 
rows  and  pif;i-ons.  They  are  ex- 
tremely numerous  in  warm  coun- 
tries. 

QUANTITY,  measure,  bigness, 
size,  Isa.  xxii.  24. 

QUARREL,  strife,  occasion  to 
do  one  hurt,  2  Kinf<s  v.  7. 

QUARRIES,  out  of  which 
stone;  are  digfjed  :  but  some  ren- 
der Pesilim.grai'en  images,  which, 
perhaps,  were  set  up  near  Eglon's 
camp,  Judg.  iii   19. 

QUARTER,  a  part  of  a  city  or 
country,  Gen  xix.  4.  Josh,  xviii. 
14. 

QUATERNION,  four  in  com- 
pany.  Acts  xii.  4. 

QUEEN,  a  woman  who  is  mar- 
ried to  a  king,  oi  governs  a  king- 
dom, Neh.  ii.  6.  1  Kings  x.  1. 
Acts  viii.  27.  The  church,  and 
her  true  memljers,  are  called 
queens ;  they  are  espoused  to  Jesus, 
the  King  of  king.s,  and  are  emi- 
nently high,  happy,  and  glorious, 
in  tlieir  new  covenant  station, 
Psal.  xlv.  9.  S  .ng  vi.  8. 

QUENCH,  to  put  out  fire,  Psal. 
cxviii.  12;  in  allusion  to  which, 
the  allaying  of  thirst,  by  a  satisfy 
ing  draught  of  liquor,  is  called 
tfuenching,  Psal.  civ.  11.  As  the 
Spirit  of  God,  and  his  wrath, 
likened  to  fire,  they  are  said  to  be 
quenched,  when  the  Spirit's  influ 
ence  is  checked  by  the  prevalence 
of  sinful  lusts,  1  Thess.  v.  ly.  and 
tlie  judgments  of  God  are  stopped, 
Ezek.  XX.  48. 

QUESTION;  (1.)  A  demand,  to 
which  an  answer  is  at  least  seem- 
inglv  required,  Matth.  xxii.  35 
(2.)  Contentions,  disputes,  2  Tim. 
ii.  2.1.  Questions  are  either  reli- 
gious, Deut.  vi.  20;  bla»-,.liemous, 
John  viii.  48;  curious,  Luke  xiii. 
23 ;  foolish  and  unlearned  about 
trifles.  Tit.  iii.  9;  h.ird  or  unea-^y 
to  l)e  answered,  1  Kings  x.  1 
captious,  tending  to  ensnare  the 
answerer,  Mark  xii.  14;  hypocri- 
tical, Matth.  li.  7;  accusing,  Nel 
U.   19-  reproving,  1   Sara.  i.  14 


denying  and  afHrming,  Numb. 
xii.'y;  proud  and  vain,  MaUh 
xviii.  To  question  one,  is  the  sam 
as  examine. 

QUICK;  (1.)  Living,  Acts  x. 
42.  (2.)  Very  sensible.  Lev.  xiB. 
10.  (3.)  Verv  readv  ;  and  soquick- 
ly,  is  with  all  p  .s  ihleha.ie,  John 
xi.  29.  The  word  ot  Gml  is  quiek 
ami  potverful.  To  (pticken,  is,  (1.) 
To  give  natural  life  to  the  dead, 
Rom.  iv.  17.  (2.)  To  give  spiritu- 
al life  to  them  who  are  dead  in 
trespasses  and  sins,  removing  Iheil 
guilt,  enstating  them  in  favour 
with  God,  and  producing  in  them 
a  living  principle  of  grace,  Eph. 
ii.  1.  5.  (3.)  To  restore,  reinvi- 
gorate,  and  cheer  up  such  saints 
as  are  under  spiritual  languor  and 
weakness,  by  giving  them  new 
supplies  of  grace  and  comfcrt, 
Psal.  cxil. 

QUICK-SANDS,  or  sf/rtes,  two 
sands  on  the  north  of  Africa,  al- 
most over  against  Sicily,  which, 
either  b\  the  slime  or  the  attrac- 
tive qiialitv  of  the  sand,  draw 
ships  to  ihe'ni.  or  hold  them  fast, 
Acts  xxvii.  17. 

QUIET.     Sve  Rest. 

QUIT,  free.  To  quit,  to  be- 
have, 1  Sam.  iv.  9. 

QUITE,  wholly,  Hab.  iii.  9- 

QUIVER,  a  case  for  holding  ar- 
rows. When  children  are  likened 
to  arrows,  the  house  is  the  quiver, 
Psal.  cxxvii.  ;>.  WheJi  God'.s  judg- 
ments are  likened  to  arrows,  hi« 
purpose  and  providence  are  the 
quiver,  Lam.  iii.  13.  When  Christ, 
or  Isaiah,  are  likened  to  an  arrow, 
God's  protection,  wherein  they 
are  hid  and  preserved,  is  the  quiv- 
er, Isa.  xlix  2.  Soinetitnes  quiver 
rj  put  for  arrows  in  il.  Thus  the 
quiver,  «".  e.  the  arrows  from  it, 
rattle  against  the  horse  in  battle, 
Jobxxxix.  23;  and  the  quiver  o* 
the  Chaldeans  was  an  open  sepul- 
chre: their  arrows  kil'tid  multi- 
tudes, Jer.  V.  16. 


R 


tlAAMAH,  the  fourth  son  of 
**•  Cush,  and  who  iieopled 
country  in  Arabia  the  Hapuy,  I 
suppose  at  the  entrance  of  the 
Persian  Rulf.  The  posterity  of 
Raamah  carried  on  trade  with  the 
Tyrians,  in  spices,  precious  stones, 
id  gold,  Gen.  x.  7.  Ezek.   ixvii, 

RABBAH,  or  Rahbath,  the  ca 
pilal  city  of  the  Ammonites,  stood 
'  the  source  of  the  river   Ar. 
non.  It  seems  to  have  iKjen  a  con- 
•iderable  city  in  the  time  of  Mo- 
ses; and  to  it  the  iron  bed-stead 
ofOgwas  transported,  Deut. 
11.     After  Joab  had  besieged  it  a 
long  time,    and  Uriah  had  bee 
jiain  before  it,  David  went  thither 
itli  a  reinforcement,  and  quick 
ly  after  took  it,  and  used  the  prin 
pal  inhabitants,    if  not    others, 
a  terrible  manner.    Some  time 
after,  Shobi,  the  conquered  king 
brother,  and  David's  deputy  in  i 
brought  him  beds  for  his  soldiei 
MalianaiT.,  2  Sam.  xi.  xii.  xvi 
The  city  was,  long  after,  pillaged 
'>v  the  Assyrians  and  Chaldeans, 
iinos  i.  14.'  Jer.  xlix.  'i,  3.   Ezek. 
4xi.  20.    XXV.  5. 

RABBI,  rati,  ralihan,  rabbon;  a 
title  signifying  master.  It  seems  to 
lave  come  originally  from  Assyria, 
'n  Sennacherib's  army,  we  find 
Rab-shakeh,  the  master  of  ike 
drinking,  or  outler,  and  Rab-saris, 
the  master  of  the  eunuchs.  In  Ne- 
buchadnezzar's, we  find  also  Rab- 
mag,  the  chief  of  the  Magi ;  and  Ne- 
buzaradan  iscalled  Rab-tebachim, 
She  master  of  the  butchers,  cooks, 
or  guards.  We  find  also  at  Baby- 
lon, Rab-saganim,  the  master  if 
the  governors  ;  and  Rab-chartu- 
niim,  the  master  of  the  interpreters 
of  dreams,  Jer.  xxxix.  3.  2  Kings 
XXV.  8.  Dan.  i.  3.  ii.  4S/  v.  11. 
To  keep  order,  Ahasuerus  set  a 
rob,  or  governor,  at  every  table  of 
his  splendid  feast,  Esth.  i.  6.  Rab 
is  now  with  the  Jews  reckoned  a 
more  dignified  title  than  rabbi ; 
and  rabbin  or  rabbim,  greater  than 
either ;  and  to  become  such,  one 
must  ascend  by  several  degrees. 
The  rector  of  their  school  is  call- 
ed rab-chacham,  the  rvise  master. 
He  thai  attends  it  in  order  to  ob- 
tain a  doctorship,  is  called  bachur, 
the  candidate.  After  that  he  is 
called  chabarlerab,  the  nutter's 
tomfhinion.    At  his  next  degree, 


he  is  called  rab,  rabbi,  .ind  morenu, 
our  teacher.  Tlie  Rab-ehachavn 
decides  in  religious,  and  frequent, 
ly  in  civil  affairs.  He  celebrates 
marriages  and  declares  divorce- 
ments.  He  is  head  of  the  colle. 
gians,  and  preaches,  if  he  has  a 
talent  for  it.  He  reproves  the  un- 
ruly, and  excommunicates  offend- 
ers. Both  in  the  school  and  syna- 
gogue he  sits  in  the  chief  seat; 
and  in  the  school  his  scholars  sit 
at  his  feet.  Where  the  synagogue 
is  small,  he  is  both  "preacher 
and  jud(;e ;  but  where  tlie  Jews 
are  numerous,  they  have  ordinari- 
ly a  council  for  their  civil  mat- 
ters ;  but  if  the  rabbin  be  called  to 
it,  he  usually  takes  the  chief  seat. 
Our  Saviour  inveighs  against  the 
rabbins,  whether  Scribes  or  Pha- 
risees, of  his  time,  as  extremely 
proud,  ambitious  of  honorary  titles 
and  honorary  seats,  and  as  given 
to  impose  on  others  vast  numbers 
of  traditions  not  warranted  in  the 
word  of  God,  Matth.  xv.  xxiii. 
Since  that  time,  God  has  given  up 
the  Jewish  rabbins  to  the  most 
astonishingfolly  and  trifling  ;  they 
chiefly  deal  in  idle  and  stupid  tra- 
ditions, and  whimsical  decisions, 
points  of  no  con.'sequence,  ex- 
cept to  render  the  observers  ridi- 
culous. In  geography  and  history 
they  make  wretched  work.  In- 
consistencies of  timing  things,  ab- 
surdities, and  dry  rehearsals, 
crowd  their  page.  In  their  com- 
mentaries on  the  sciipture,  they 
are  commonly  blind  to  what  an 
ordinary  reader  might  perceive, 
and  retail  multitudes  of  silly  fan- 
cies,  St  to  move  our  pity  or  con 
tempt.  The  judicious  Onkelos, 
laborious  Nathan-mordecai,  the 
famed  Maimonides,  the  two  Kim- 
chis,  Aben-ezra,  Solomon  Jarchi, 
Jachiades,  Sephorno,  Eemnelcch, 
and  some  others,  however,  deserve 
a  better  character.  See  Tradition. 
RABSHAKEH.  See  Sennache- 
rib. 
RACE.  See  Run. 
HACA,  an  empty,  di'^spicable  fjp, 
that  is  ashan-.etl  of  nothing  ba-.e, 
robbery,  or  murder;  a  scoundrel, 
Matth.  v.  22.  Judg.  ii.  4.  2  Sam^ 
vi.  20.  2  Chrun.  xiii.  7.  Pnjv. 
xii.  11. 

RACHEL.  An  account  of  her 
beauty ;  of  Jacob's  great  love  to, 
and  marriage  of  her  ;  her  »tea!!!i» 


»lff  R  A  I 

of  .ler  father's  idols,  and  crafiy 
lioncealment  of  them,  when  her 
Anther  searclied  her  tent ,  and  her 
»ftei--delivery  of  them  to  Jacob ; 
his  peculiar  care  to  secure  her  and 
her  child  from  the  fury  of  Esau  ; 
htr  having  Joseph  for  her  first- 
born son ;  her  purchase  of  Reu- 
i>en's  mandrakes ;  and,  at  .ast,  her 
dying,  and  being  buried  at  Zelzah, 
a  little  north  of  Bethlehem,  have 
been  related  in  the  article  Jacob. 

RAFTER,  the  beam  that  (rears 
lip  the  galleries  or  flat  roof  of 
liotises.    See  Fir. 

RAGE,  a  most  violent  fury, 
whereby  one  is  put  into  a  tumult 
of  passion,  as  the  sea  in  a  storm, 
and  is  mad  upon  destroying  what 
gives  the  oHence,  2  Kings  v.  12. 

HAGS,  to  be  clothed  with  them, 
denotes  deep  poverty,  Prov.  xxiii. 
al.  Our  self-righteousness  is  lik- 
ened to  Jilthi/  ragi :  it  can  no  more 
adorn  our  soul,  or  render  it  ac- 
cei)ted  before  God,  as  our  Judge, 
than  filthv  rags;  but,  with  its  vile- 
ness,  pro»okes  his  detestation,  Isa. 
Ixiv.  6. 

RAHAB;  (1.)  A  name  given  to 
Egypt,  to  denote  the  pride  and 
strength  of  that  kingdom,  Psalm 
ixxxvii.  ,-5.  Ixxxix.  10.  Isa.  li.  9. 
(2.)  A  Canaanitish  harlot,  or  inn- 
keeper of  Jericho. 

RAIL.     See  Revile. 

RAIN,  the  moist  vapours  ex- 
haled by  the  heat  of  the  sun,  which 
being  collected  into  clouds,  fail 
upon  the  earth  in  drops ;  and 
when  it  freezes  in,  or  before  iti 
fall,  it  is  called  hail  or  $iiorv. 
When  It  falls  down,  as  in  w.iter- 
jpouts,  the  rvindona  or  flood-gates 
of  heaven  are  said  to  be  oyened. 
In  the  time  of  drought,  the  earth 
is  represented  as  crying  to  the 
heavens,  and  the  heavens  or  clouds 
crying  to  God,  for  his  allowance 
to  pour  their  moist  tre.usures  in 
rain  and  dew  upon  the  earth,  Hot. 
ii.  21.  In  Upper  Egypt  it  seldom 
rains.  In  some  parts  of  the  Per- 
sian empire  it  rains  lit'.le  for  eight 
months.  In  Syria  and  Barbaty 
there  is  scarce  any  rain  during  the 
summer.  In  Canaan  they  ordi- 
narily had  a  plentiful  rain  twice 
a-_vear.  The  former  rain  happen, 
cd'  about  Septemlier,  and  the  lat- 
ter about  the  beginning  of  March, 
Just  before  their  harvest,  Joel  ii. 
23.  Zech.  X.  1.  In  the  winter 
months  it  often  rains  very  violent- 
ly and  ordinarily  in  the  night,  and 
•s  preceded  by  a  squall  of  wind, 
3  Kingaiii.l6,  17.  Rain,  vb^n  sea- 


R  A  M 

sonable,  is  $homeri  i(f  tttiititg, 
Ezek.  xxxiv.  2G. 

The  Rainhorv  is  never  seen  but 
when  the  sun  shines,  and  in  dircet 
opjiosition  to  him  ;  and  is  formed 
by  the  refraction  of  his  rays  on  a 
watery  cloud  :  nor  can  the  sun 
form  such  a  refraction  if  he  is  a- 
bove  42  degrees  higher  than  the 
horizon,  as  then  his  refraction  is 
lower  than  the  earth.  The  hrijjht 
rainbow  is  often  invested  with  a 
fainter  one,  at  some  distance,  and 
of  greater  extent.  There  are  also 
a  tind  of  rainbows  formed  by  the 
reflection  of  the  moon-light,  or  of 
the  raging  sea ;  but  these  last  have 
their  arms  inverted  upwards.  One 
may  form  a  kind  of  artificial  rain- 
bow,  by  hanging  a  black  cloth  op- 
posite to  the  sun,  and,  turning  hU 
back  to  the  sun,  and  face  to  the 
cloth,  cause  water  to  fall  like  a 
shower  of  rain  between  him  and 
it;  thus  a  rainbow  will  be  formed 
in  these  drops.  Whether  the  com- 
mon rainbow,  proceeding  from 
natural  causes,  appeared  before 
the  flood  is  not  agreed.  Perha;>s 
it  did  not ;  and  then  it  behoved  to 
be  the  more  striking  a  token,  and 
the  more  effectual  to  confirn> 
Noah's  faith  in  the  divine  pro- 
mise, that  the  flood  should  nevei 
return  to  overflow  the  earth.  Il 
is  certain  every  disposition  of  a 
rainy  cloud  is  not  projwr  to  pro- 
duce a  rainbow  ;  and  who  knows, 
but  before  the  flood,  the  clouds 
might  be  always  so  disposed  as 
not  to  form  any  ?  Its  appearance, 
though  now  ordinary,  continues 
still  a  divine  token,  that  the  earth 
shall  no  more  be  drowned  with  an 
universal  flood.  Gen.  ii.  8—17. 

RAISK;  .;l.)  To  lift  up,  1  Sam. 
ii.  8.  (2.)  To  invent,  or  relate, 
Exod.  xxiii.  1.  (5.)  To  beget, 
Gen.  xxxviii.  8.  (4.>  To  keep  in 
remembrance,  Ruth  iv.  5.  (5., 
To  call  and  fit  persons  to  perform 
a  piece  of  work,  Judg.  ii.  16.  (6.) 
To  build,  repair,  Isaiah  xxiii.  13. 
(7.)  To  rouse,  stir  up,  Psal.  cvii. 
25.     Acts  xxiv.  12. 

RAISINS,  a  well-known  kind 
of  dried  grapes.  The  largest  are 
those  of  Damascus,  a  bunch  of 
which  will  sometimes  weigh  25 
poutuls;  b«t  their  taste  isfainlish. 
and  not  very  agreeable.  The  Spa- 
nish raisins  of  the  sun  are  also 
n<>ted.  The  spirit  of  raisins  is 
very  useful  to  distHlers  in  rectify- 
ing their  liquors. 

RAM  is  sometimes  put  for  Aran' 
See  Sheep. 


RAN 

RAM  AH,  or  Ramathaim,  a  city 

Benjamin.about  six  miles  norlli- 
ard  from  Jerusalem,  Josh,  xviii. 
j;  not  far  distant  from  Giba  and 
ibeali,  Isaiah  x.  29.     Hosea  v.  8. 

ear  to  it  Deborah  dwelt,  Judg. 

.  5.  Elkanali  and  Samuel  resid- 
1  in  it,  1  Sam.  i.  1.  19.  vii.  17. 
J.  XXV.  1  ;  and  at  Najoth,  or 
le  meadows  of  Ramah,  was  a  col 
■RS  of  youns;  prophets,  1  Sam 
As  it  .stood  in  a  pass  between 
le  kingdom  i^f  Israel  and  Judah, 
taasha  king  of  Israel  seized  it,  and 
egan  to  fortify  it,  that  none  ot 
is  subjects  mif;ht  jiass  that  wav 
ito  the   kingdom    of   Judah,    1 

incs  XV.  17.  21.  The  inhabit- 
nts  were  terribly  aftrighted  when 
■ennacherib  marched  this  way  a- 
ainst  Hezeliah,  Hos.  v.  8.  Isa. 
:.  '29.  Here  Nebuzaradan,  the 
:haldean  general,  dis(iosed  of  his 
(ewish  prisoners  after  their  capi- 
al  was  taken,  which  occasioned 

1  dreadful  mourning  to  the  daugh- 
)f  llachel,  Jer.  il.  1,  '2, .").  xxxi. 

Uamah  was  afterwar<ls  re- 
wilt  bv  its  inhabitants  who  re- 
urned'from  Babylon,  Neh.  vii. 
50.  xi.  33.  There  was  another 
^amah  on  the  west  border  ot 
Vaphtali,  Josh.  xix.  36;  and  a 
llamath  or  Kamoth,  which  we 
mppose  the  same  as  Baalath-beer, 
n  the  lot  of  Simeon,  Jo<h.  xix 
1  Sam.  XXX.  27.  See  Gilead 
and  a  Ramoth,  Remeth,  or  Jar- 
tnuth,  in  the  lot  of  Issachar,  Josh 
Kix.  21. 

RAMESES.     See  PUhom. 

RAMPART,  a  fence  to  a  city 
The  Mediterranean  Sea,  or  rathei 
iheriverNile,  was  a  rarnper/,  that 
defended  the  city  of  No,  Nah.  iii.  8. 

RANGE,  to  go  up  and  down  at 
pleasure,  Prov.  xxviii.  11.  Rangr 
eftlie  mounlaiiu,  is  any  place  on  oi 
about  them,  Job  xxxviii.  8. 

Ranges,  ranks  of  "men.  who  were 
as  protecting  rails  about  the  king, 

2  Kings  xi.  8. 
RANK;   (1.)  Order,   station 

Chron.  xii.  Z5.  (/.)  High-grown 
and  fruitful.  Gen.  xli.  5. 

RANSOM;  (1.)  The  price  paid 
for  the  pardon  of  an  ofl'ence,  or 
the  redemption  of  a  slave  or  cap- 
tive, Pro».  vi.  35.  Exotl.  xxi.  30. 
(2.)  A  bribe,  1  Sam.  xii.  3.  To 
prevent  the  plague,  and  make  ce- 
lonial  atonement  for  their 
souls,  every  male  Hebrew  come  to 
age,  paid  half  a  shekel  yearly,  as  a 
ransom,  Exodus  xxx.  12.  The 
obedience  and  death  of  Christ  are 
tlie  only  proper  ramum  and  price 


r.  F,  A 


34 
11  and 

iii. 21. 

diin- 


of  our  deliverance  from 
Mat.xx.2S.  Jobx: 
RARE,  uncommon,  ve 
cult,  Dan.  ii.  H. 

RASE,  to  demolish  completely, 
Psalm  crx^ii.  7. 

RASOR.  Doeg's  tongue  was 
like  a  deeeitful  ratur,  which,  un- 
der pretence  of  cutting  the  hair 
and  smoothing  the  face,  cuts  the 
ihroat :  he  pretended  to  clear 
himself  from  disloyalty,  but  really 
intended  to  expose  the  priests,  as 
friends  of  David,  to  the  fury  ot 
Saul,  Psalm  Hi.  2.  The  Assyrians 
and  Chaldeans  were  God's  hired 
ruior  ;  providentially  hired  with 
the  spoils,  to  cut  off  multitudes  uf 
the  Jews,  Isaiah  vii.  20. 

RAVEN,  a  bird  of  prey,  cere- 
monially unclean.  Lev.  xi.  15. 

To  racen,  to  search  for  prey  ;  to 
kill  and  tear  asunder, as  ravens  do 
smaller  birds,  in  order  to  eat  them, 
Matlh.  vii.  LO.  Wicked  men  are 
resented  as  ravenous,  to  mark 
ir  cruelty,  oppression,  and 
murder,  Psafm  xxii.  13.  Ezck. 
xxii.  25.  27. 

RAVIN,  is  wealth  or  spoil  pro- 
cured bv  oppression  and  murder, 
Nah.  ii.'l2. 

RAW,  not  fully  roasted,  Exod. 
xii.  9. 

REACH,  to  stretch  out,  extend, 
John  XX.  27.  Zech.  xiv.  5.  When 
things  are  very  high  or  great,  they 
are  said  to  reach  unto  heaven,  Dan. 
iv.  11.  Rev.  xviii.  5.  2  Chron. 
xxviii.  9.  Psalm  ixxvi.  5.  Saints 
reach  to  the  things  before,  when 
they  earnestly  endeavour  to  grow 
in  grace,  and  think  of  love,  de- 
sire, and  seek  to  enjoy  thing?  eter- 
nal, Phil.  iii.  13. 

READ.  There  is  a  twofold 
reading  of  the  scriptures  required; 
one  priva'e  and  daily,  by  particu- 
lar persons,  whether  princes  or 
others,  Deut.  xvii.  19.  John  v.  39; 
another  public,  in  the  congrega- 
tions of  professed  worshippers  oi 
God,  Neh.  viii.  3. 

READY;  (1.)  Strongly  inclir- 
ed  and  disposed;  Titus  iii.  1.  (2.^ 
Near  at  hand,  1  Pet.  iv.  5.  (3.5 
Well  prepared  and  furnished,  1 
Pet.  iii.  15.  Those  ready  to  jierifh, 
are  such  as  are  on  I  lie  point  of  be- 
ing utterly  miserable. 

REALM,    kingdom,   empire, 
Chron.  xx.  .30.     Ezra  viL  13. 

REAP;  (1.)  To  cut  down  com 
in  harvest,  .Jame.s  v.  4.  Accord, 
ing  to  Mandrel  I,  the  more  ordi- 
nary method  of  reajnng  com  in 
the  East,  is  to  pull  it  up  by  hand 


?.iS 


K  F,  C 


Sills  from  llie  roots,  Ipaviiig  the 
)ields  naked  and  bare,  Ps.  cxxix.  6. 
But  it  seems  the  Jews  ordinarilj, 
jut  down  theii's  with  stcklesf 
i>eut.  xvi.  9.  xxiii.  25.  Jer.  1. 
C.  Joel  iii.  13.  ('2.)  To  receive 
tie  fruit  of  works,  whether  good 
lit  had ;  so  such  as  ton  in  rights- 
uuincst,  reap  inmtrcy;  reap  euer- 
uuiing  life,  i.  e.  receive  it  as  their 
■gracious  reward,  Hos.  x.  12.  Such 
as  lorv  iniquity  or  corruption  reap 
wickedness,  vanity,  thorns,  whirl- 
wind, &c. ;  i.  e.  they  are  punish- 
ed with  destruction  and  misery, 
as  their  deeds  require.  Job  iv.  8. 
Prov.  xxii.  8.    Jer.  xii.  13.     Hos. 

REASON;    (l.)That   power  of 
tlie  human  soul,  whereby  we  coi 
ceive  and  judge  of  things,  Dan.  i 
36.    (2.)  Ground,  argument,  proc 

1  Pet.  iii.  15. 

To  reaton,   is  to  talk    together, 
dispute,    arj^ue,     Matth. 
Mark  viii.  16. 

RKBKKAH,  Rebecca,  daughter 
of  Bethuel,  sister  of  Laban,  and 
wif"  of  Isaac,  is  mentioned  in 
Kliezer,  Isaac,  Jacob,  Gen.  xxiv — 
xxviii.    xlix.  31. 

RKBEL,  to  cast  off  the  autho 
rity  of,  or  make  war  against  a  su 
(lerior.   Numb.   xi.  1,  '2.    2  Sam. 

XV.   20 Men   rebet  against   God, 

when  tliey  contemn  his  authority 
and  do  what  he  forbids,  Numb 
xiv.  9. 

RICBUKE,  rcprow;(I.)Tocheck 
for  a  fault,  privately  or  publicly, 
either  by  words,  or  by  a  contrary 
practice,  Lev.  xix.  17.  Eccl.  rii, 
5.  Prov.  xxvii.  5.  1  Tim.  v.  20 
(2.)  To  convince  of  a  fault;  make 
it  manifest,  in  order  to  promote 
rejientance,  John  xvi.  8.     iii 

RECAL,  to  call  back. 

RECEIVE;  (1.)  To  take  what 
is  given,  ascribed  to,  paid,  or  put 
into  our  hands,  2  Sam.  xviii.  12, 

2  Kings  v.  26.  Re.-,  v.  2.  (2.) 
To  he  endowed  with,  to  enjoy, 
possess.  Acts  i.  8.  Heb.  X.  36. 
(3.)  To  give  welcome  to,  to  lodge, 
entertain.  Acts  xxviii.  2.  7.  (4. 
To  admit  into  membership  of  the 
diurch  or  family  of  God,  Rom. 
xiv.   1.  3.     (5.)  To  hold,  contain 

I  Kings  viii.  64.  (6.)  To  accept 
kindly,  and  bear  patiently,  Job  ii 
10.     2  Cor.  xi.  10. 

RECHAB  See  Baanah,  and 
Kenitta. 

RECKON.     See  Count. 

To  RECOMMEND  one,  is  t( 
endeavour  to  procure  him  th« 
vsieem  and  care  of  some  person 


RED 
Acts  siv.  26.  To  rjcom'ni"nd  tn* 
to  the  grace  t^  God,  is,  by  the 
prayer  of  faith  to  commit  him  to 
the  care  and  favour  of  a  gracioui 
God,  and  request  every  recessaiy 
blessing  to  him.  Acts  x'v.  40. 

REC0M PENCE,  an  amends,  ot 
requital  of  deeds,  either  in  good  ot 
evil,  Deut.  xxxii.  95. 

To  recompense  or  requite,  is,  (1 
To  render  to  men  according  lo 
their  deeds.  Psalm  xviii.  20.  24. 
Judg.  i.7.  1  Tim.  V.  4;  but  some- 
times good  is  requited  with  evil,  2 
Sam.  XXV  21 ;  and  evil  with  good, 
2  Sam.  xvi.  12.  {2.)  To  make  re- 
stitution, giving  hack  the  value  oJ 
what  was  wrontrfuliy  taken  awavr 
Numb.  V.  7. 

RECONCILE;  (1.)  To  make 
peace  between  parties  at  variance; 
to  secure  favour,  Matth.  v.  24. 
(2.)  To  atone  for ;  consecrate. 
Lev.  vi.  30.     Ezek.  xIt.  20. 

RECORD;  (1.)  To  bear  wit- 
ness ;  and  so  a  record  is  a  solemn 
testimony  and  declaration.  Acts 
IX.  26.  John  i.  19.  1  John  v,  7. 
10,  1 1 ;  and  to  call  God  Jar  a  rKord 
upon  one's  tout,  is  to  make  a  so- 
lemn appeal  to  him,  2  Cor.  i.  v.'?. 
(2.)  TodecLsre;  make  mention  of, 

1  Chron.  vi.  14.  Exod.  xx.  24. 
(3.)  To  mark  in  a  register,  Neh. 
xii.  8.  22;  and  so  an  historical  re- 
gister is  called  a  record,  Ezra  vi. 
2 :  and  a  recorder  was  an  officer 
that  noted  things  in  a  register  or 
bock  of  account,  and  put  the  King 
in  mind  of  what  ought  to  be  con- 
sidered, 2  Sam.  viii.  16. 

RECOVER:  (1.)  To  regain  what 
had  been  lost,  taken  away,  or 
wanting,  as  health,  &c.  1  Samue! 
XXX.  8.  Luke  iv.  18.  (2.)  To  re- 
store to  wonted  health,  2  Kings  v. 
3.  6,  7.  11.  (3.)  To  deliver  from 
bondage  and  distress,  Isa.  xi.  11. 

2  Tim.  il.  26.  (4.)  To  take  away 
what  had  been  abused.  Hos.  ii.  9. 

RECOUNT  ;  To  number  ovet 
by  name;  to  muster;  to  take  a 
view  of,  Nah.  ii.  5. 

RED,  the  co'our  of  blood.  Je- 
sus being  typified  by  the  red  heifer. 
and  his  having  red  aj>parel,  de- 
notes his  bloody  sufferings,  ol 
bloody  overthrow  of  his  enemies. 
Numb.  xii.  2.  Isa.  Ixiii.  2;  bu: 
the  rfc'dyeof  the  rams' skins  which 
covered  the  tabernacle,  might  dc 
note  both  his  sufferings,  and  the 
persec'ition  iind  troubles  of  his 
church,  Exod.  xxvi.  14.  xxxix.  34. 
Redness  of  horses,  ami  redness  o* 
the  wine  of  Gods  wrath,  i'.(.iior« 
the  fearful  cflccls  of  God'a  judj}. 


A  E  ft 
•nenU,  7ech.  i.  8  vi.  2.  Rev.  tI. 
}.  Psalm  IxxT.  S.  Rtdttett,  ascrib- 
ed to  the  church  as  a  Tine,  de- 
notes her  exposure  to  bloody  trbu- 
t>le  and  persecution,  and  their 
iringing  forth  jjood  fruit  to  God, 
Isa.  xxvii.  2.  The  redness  of  the 
Heathen  dragon,  signified  the 
bloody  persecutions  of  the  Chris- 
tians by  the  Roman'  emperors, 
Rev.  xii.  3. 
REDEEM;    (1.)   To  buy   back 

rersons  or  things  formerly  sold, 
y  paying  a  due  prire  for  them, 
Lev.  XXV.  25.  (2.)  To  deliver 
from  distress  and  bondage,  by  the 
exertion  of  great  power  and  love, 
Deut.  vii.  5.  xxxii.  6.  (3.)  To 
deliver  men  from  the  broken  law, 
sin,  Satan,  an  evil  world,  death, 
and  hell,  by  the  price  of  Jesus' 
obedience,  and  suffering,  and  by 
means  of  the  enlightening  and 
sanctifying  power  of  his  Spirit, 
Gal.  iv.  4,  5.  Tit.  ii.  14.  Luke  i. 
68.     1  Pet.  i.  ly. 

REDEEMER.  The  Hebrew 
f^oel,  or  kintman-tedeemer,  who 
was  also  the  nearest  of  kin,  was  to 
exert  himself  in  favour  of  his  des- 
titute kinsman.  Ifhehad.through 
poverty,  mortgaged  his  inherit- 
ance, the  goel  was  to  buy  it  back. 
If  he  had  sold  himself  into  slave- 
rv,  the  goel  was  to  pay  his  ran- 
M\m.  if  he  was  murdered,  the 
g<jcl  was  to  avenge  his  b!(K)d.  If 
he  died  childless,  the  goel  might 
espoivse  his  widow ;  but  it  does 
not  appear  that  he  was  obliged  to 
this,  except  he  was  an  unmarried 
brother,  Numb.  v.  8.  xxvii.  11. 
XXXV.  Deut.  XXV.  1. "8.  Ruth  iii.  iv. 
REDOUND,  to  tend  towards, 
2  Cor.  iv.  15. 

REEDS  grow  in  fenny  and  wa- 
tery places,  and  are  of  many  dif- 
ferent kinds.  The  common  reeds 
in  our  country  are  of  no  great 
use,  except  for  thatching  of 
houses:  the  paper  reeds  of  f^gypt, 
the  suo;ar  reeds  or  canes,  and  the 
Spanish  reeds,  of  which  walking 
staves  and  weavers'  reeds  are 
foriried,  are  of  much  more  ac- 
count. (2.)  A  staffmade  of  reed; 
such  a  one,  by  way  of  derision, 
was  put  into  our  Saviour's  hand, 
instead  of  a  sceptre ;  and  with 
this  they  held  up  to  him  on  the 
cross  the  sponge  full  of  gall  and 
vinegar,  Mallli.  xxvii.  29,  30.  48. 
13.)  A  mejsure  of  six  cubits,  or 
1 1  feet  2.328  inches,  Ezek.  xl.  3. 
Christ  will  not  break  the  bruited 
reed,  nor  quencli  the  smoking  Jlax 
be  will   not  utierly  destroy,   but 


R  E  F  3* 

kindly  help,  care  for,  and  comfoit 
the  weak  saints,  and  their  weak 
graces,  that  are  upon  the  point  of 
losing  all  their  grace  and  com- 
n,  Isaiah  xlii.  5. 
To  REEL  and  stagger,  is  to 
ove  as  men  mad  or  stupid  with 
drink;  or  as  men  that  cannot 
hold  their  feet  in  a  ship  tossed  bj 
a  tempest.  Psalm  cvii.  27.  The 
earth  reels,  when  its  inhabitant* 
are  thrown  into  great  terror,  per- 
plexity, and  disorder,  Isaiah  xxiv; 
20;  and  staggers,  when  shaken 
to  and  fro  by  earthquakes.  Psalm 
xcix.  1.  Men  stagger  at  God's 
promise,  when  any  faith  they  have 
is  much  mixed  with  unbelieving 
fears  and  doubts,  Rom.  iv.  20. 

REFINE  ;  to  purge,  as  founder! 
do  metal  from  dross,  or  as  vintners 
do  wine  from  dregs,  I  Chron. 
xxviii.  18.  Isaiah  xxv.  6.  Christ 
>  a  refiner  and  purifier;  by  his 
?ord,  his  Spirit,  and  by  sanctified 
troubles,  he  purges  out  the  dross 
of  error,  corruption,  and  scanda- 
'ous  persons  from  the  church,  and 
the  dross  of  sinful  defilement  from 
the  heart  and  life  of  his  people, 
Mai.  iii.  2,  3.  Isaiah  xlviii.  Ift 
Zech.  xii).  9. 

REFORM,  to  bring  into  a  new 
shape  or  course.  The  Hebrews 
were  reformed,  when  they  lef^ 
their  idolatries  and  other  evil 
courses,  and  turned  to  the  Lord, 
Lev.  xxvi.  23.  The  gospel  dispen 
ation  is  called  the  rejormation; 
he  ceremonial  ordinances  being 
fulfilled  in  Christ,  were  laid  aside 
for  more  clear,  easy,  and  spiritual 
\ ;  and  multitudes  of  Jews  and 
Gentiles  were  turned  from  their 
legal,  superstitious,  idolatrous, 
and  other  wicked  courses,  to  the 
prof«ssion,  faith,  and  obedience  of 
a  God  in  Christ,  Heb.  ix.  10. 

REFRAIN,  to  withhold,  keep 
back.  Gen.  xlv.  1.  Psal.  cilx.  101. 
REFRESH  ;  (1.)  To  strengthen 
one  by  food,  1  Kings  xiii.  7.  (2.) 
To  take  rest,  and  recover  strength 
after  fatigue,  Exod.  xxiii.  12. 
(3.)  To  revive  and  comfort,  1  Cor. 
xvi.  18.     See  Rest. 

REFUGE,  shelter;  a  place  ot 
safety  in  tim.e  of  storms  or  danger. 
Job  xxiv.  8.  God  and  Christ  are 
a  refuge  or  shelter ;  by  them  the 
saints  are  graciously  protected 
against  every  storm  of  »rsth, 
against  every  danger,  and  against 
the  assaults  of  every  foe,  Psalm 
xiv.  6.  xlvi.  1.  1x1.3.  Refuges  tf, 
'.ies,  are  vain  ini.nginations,  and 
ill-grounded  hopes  of  safety  ;  M 


350  R  K  F 

persons  we  trusted  disappointing 
us,  eis  the  Assyrians,  who,  instead 
of  helping  Ahaz,  distressed  hiin. 

Isa.  xxviii.  15.   17 Tx)   inspire 

the  Hebrews  with  an  horror  of 
bloodshed,  and  mercifully  provide 
for  the  relief  of  involuntary  man- 
slayers,  God  appointed  six  of  their 
cities,  Bezer,  Golan,  and  Ramoth- 
gilead,  on  the  east  of  Jordan  ; 
Kedfcsh-naphtali,  Shechem,  and 
Hebron,  on  the  west  of  it,  all  of 
them  belonging  to  the  priests  or 
Levites,  to  be  cities  of  refuge; 
and  they  were  commanded  to  and 
to  these  when  their  territories 
should  be  enlarged:  but  we  find 
no  account  of  any  such  addition. 
These  cities  were  of  easy  access, 
situated  in  mountains  or  large 
plains.  That  nothing  mi^ht  re- 
tard the  manslayei  in  his  flight  to 
them,  the  roads,  to  the  width  of 
58  feet  4  inches,  were    kept   in 

f;ood  repair,  and  the  rivers  of  note 
lad  bridges  thrown  over  them  ; 
where  any  other  way  crossed  or 
parted  from  them,  posts,  marked 
with  refuge,  directed  to  the  city 
of  refuge.  On  the  15th  day  of  the 
12th  month,  at  the  end  of  the 
winter,  the  roads  were  inspected 
by  the  magistrates,  and  repairs 
were  ordered.  These  cities  were 
plentifully  stored  with  neoisary 
provisions;  but  no  weapons  of 
war  were  made  or  sold  therein. 
When  an  Hebrew  or  a  stranger 
among  them,  unintentionally  kill- 
ed his  neighbour,  he  fled  with  all 
possible  expedition  to  the  city  of 
refuge  that  was  next  to  him  ;  for 
if  any  of  the  friends  of  the  killed 
person  could  overtake  hi>m  before 
ne  got  thither,  they  were  war- 
ranted  to  flay  him.  Whenever 
the  manslayer  entered  the  city,  he 
used  to  send  some  prudent  and 
moderate  persons  to  meet  the  pur- 
suing avenger  of  blood,  to  sofien 
his  rage.  When  he  came  up,  he 
presented  an  accusation  to  the 
Judges  of  the  place,  upon  the  foot- 
ing of  which  the  manslajer  was 
cited  to  their  bar.  If,  upo'n  trial, 
it  appeared  he  had  slain  his  ncif^h- 
bour  accidentally,  hp  was  received 
as  a  lodger  into  the  city.  Only,  it 
is  said,  that  the  i  u.se  was  again 
tried  in  the  manf!..>fr's  own  city  ; 
and  if  he  was  agaui  found  to  have 
done  it  accidentally,  he  was  safely 
conducted  back  to  the  city  of  re- 
Rige,  and  abode  there  till  the 
death  of  the  high-priest;  but  he 
was  oblifjed  to  apply  himself  to 
■otne  busmess,   that  lie  might  not 


R  E  H 

be  chargeable  to  i!ie  inlmbitants. 
—The  altar  of  burnt-ofrering  was 
also  a  refuge  for  pettv  criminals; 
and  such  as  fled  to  it,"  if  found  to 
have  done  it  undesignedly,  were 
conducted  to  a  city  of  refuge, 
Numbers  xxxv.  Deut.  six.  11,  Vi, 
Joshua  XX. 

REFUSE.  The  Gentiles  were 
rtfuted  of  God ;  before  he  calleO 
them  by  the  gospel,  thev  were 
most  wretched,  justly  overlookeOi 
and  hated  by  God  for  their  wick- 
edness, and  contemned  by  the 
members  of  the  Jewish  church, 
Isa.  liv.  6.  Men  refuse  Christ, 
when  they  neglect  the  knowledge 
of  his  truth,  the  cordial  belief  of 
his  promises,  wherein  he  and  al) 
his  fulness  are  ofiered  to  them  as 
the  free  gift  of  Gi"!,  and  the  ob- 
servance of  his  ordinances,  Heb. 
xii.  25.  The  refuse  of  any  thing, 
is  its  dross  or  filth,  1  Sam.  xv.  9. 
Amos  viii.  6.  The  Jews  were 
made  as  the  refuse,  when  render- 
ed weak,  poor,  contemptible,  and 
wretched.  Lam.  iii.  45. 

REGARD;  (1.)  To  think  of,  se- 
riously consider,  lay  to  heart,  Isa. 
V.  12.  1  Sam.  xxv.  25.  (2.)  To 
look  upon  one  with  pity  and  con- 
cern, Deut.  xxviii.  50.  (3.)  To 
have  or  shew  a  distinguished  love 
to  esteem  of,  or  care  for,  2  Kings 
iii.  14.  Romans  xiv.  6. 
REGENERATION,  a  new  birth. 
See  Renew. 

REGION.    See  Country. 

REGISTER,  a  public  record 
for  marking  genealogies,  and 
events  worthy  of  remembrance, 
Ezra  ii.  62. 

REHEARSE,  to  tell  over,  Exod. 
xvii.  11.     1  Sam.  xvii.  31. 

REHOB,  a  city  of  the  tribe  of 
Asher,  given  to  the  Levites.  It 
seems  to  have  stood  on  the  north 
border  of  Canaan,  and  to  have 
been  a  very  different  place  from 
the  Rooba  of  Jerome,  which,  he 
says,  was  but  four  miles  from 
Bethshan,  Numb.  xiii.  21.  Josh, 
xix.  28.    xxi.  31. 

REHOBOAM,  the  son  and  suc- 
cessor of  Solomon,  born  by  one 
Naamah,  an  Ammonitess,  about 
the  end  of  David's  reign.  It  ap- 
pears, from  the  book  of  Proverbs, 
that  his  fat-her  was  at  no  small 
pains  to  teach  him  wisdom;  but 
these  instructions  were  not  blessed 
of  God  to  him,  nor  were  they  dulj 
exemplified  in  his  father's  life. 
When  he  began  to  reign,  A.  M. 
3030,  he,  being  about  41  years  <.'• 
age,  repaired  to  Shechem,  wbithei 


R  E  J 

iJie  Hebrews  had  assembled  toi 
make  him  king.  Instigated  by  I 
Jeroboam,  who  liad  begun  to  raise  I 
sedition  a  little  befoie  Solomon's 
.ieath,  they  offered  Rehoboam  the 
jovereignty,  provided  he  would 
ease  them  of  the  hard  service  and 
and  cxyiensive  taxes  which  his 
fether  had  laid  upon  them  as  he 
carried  on  his  buildings.  He  took 
three  days  to  deliberate  on  the 
proposal.  His  aged  counsellors, 
Who  had  served  with  his  father  in 
that  station,  adv!^ed  him  to  give 
the  people  an  obliging  answer, 
and  he  would  soon  fix  them  in 
Ills  interest.  Unwilling  to  do  so, 
he  consulted  with  his  young  coun- 
sellors, who  had  been  brought  up 
with  him.  They  advised  him  to 
tell  the  people,  'that  he  intended 
to  load  them  with  far  more  griev- 
ous burdens,  and  to  punish  them 
far  more  severely  than  ever  his 
father  had  done.  This  advice 
suiting  his  haughty  and  foolish 
disposition,  he  followed  it.  The 
ten  tribes  of  Reuben,  Simeon, 
Kphraim,  Manasseh,  Dan,  Zebu- 
lun,  Issachar,  Napthtali,  (lad,  and 
Asher,  provoked  herewith,  cried 
out,  that  they  were  under  no  ob- 
ligation to,  and  had  no  interest  in 
the  family  of  David,  and  so  would 
go  home,  and  let  Rehoboam  and 
the  family  of  David  care  for  them- 
selves. Upon  their  withdrawment 
in  a  body,  Rehoboam  sent  Hado- 
ram  his  treasurer  after  them,  to 
persuade  them  to  return.  Per 
naps  supposing  him  the  author  of 
their  late  hardships,  they  stoned 
him  to  death.  Rehoboam  seeing 
tliis,  posted  oft'  to  Jerusalem  in 
his  chariot,  where  the  tribes  of 
Judah  and  Benjamin  acknow 
ledged  him  king. 

REHOBOTH;  (1.)  A  city  near 
Nineveh,  perhaps  ihe  same  as  the 
Oroba  of  Pliny ;  but  some  tran 
slate  it,  to  signify  the  streets  of 
the  city  Nineveh,  Gen.  x.  11. 
K.)  A  city  of  Kilom,  where 
king  of  that  country  was  born  ; 
for  it  is  absurd  to  iinagine  he 
could  be  of  the  other  Rehoboth 
on  the  Tigris,  Gen.  xixvi.  37 
(5.)  A  well  digged  by  Isaac,  east 
ward  of  Gerar,  so  called,  because 
there  the  Lord  had  made  room 
for  him.  Gen.  xxvi.  22. 

RP;HUM.     Spe  Samaritatit. 

REJECT;  (1.)  To  despise,  Hos. 
iv,  6.  (2.)  To  cast  off,  forsake, 
Jer.  vii.  29.  xiv.  19.  (3  j  To  deny 
•be  granting  of  a  request,  Mark 
vi.  2G. 


REM  351 

REIGN,  to  rule  or  command  as 
a  king,  2  Sam.  v.  4,  5.  God  reignt 
as  the  absolute  ruler  of  all  things, 
he  governs  and  disposeth  of  them, 

id  to  him  must  all  persons  give 
account.  Psalm,  xciii.  1.  Christ 
reigns  as  supreme  Governor  ot 
his  church,  who  alone  gives  h'er 
laws,  appoints  offices,  and  orders 
or  disposeth  her  concerns  as  he 
pleaseth,  1  Cor.  xv.  26.  The 
saints  reign;  they  have  a  spiritual 
dominion  over  sin,  Satan,  and 
the  c:Vrupt  influence  of  this 
world,  and.  In  their  prayers,  have 
no  small  hand  in  the  management 
thereof. 

REINS;  (l.)The  kidneys,  or 
inward  parts  of  an  animal.  Lev. 
XV.  2.  Job  xix.  27.  Psal.  cxxxix. 
13.  (2.)  Man's  soul  with  its  dis- 
positions and  thoughts,  Lam.  iii. 
13.  Rev.  ii.  23.  God  is  far  from 
men'a  reins,  when  they  have  no 
true  knowledge,  fear,  love,  desire 
of,  or  delight  in  him,  and  perform 
no  true  obedience  to  him,  Jer. 
xii.  2. 

RELEASE;  (1.)  To  set  a  pri- 
soner or  slave  at  liberty,  Matth. 
xxTii.  15.  (2.)  To  forgive  a  debt 
or  tribute,  Deut.  xv.  2.  Esth.  ii. 
18.     See  Feast. 

RELY,  to  lean ;  to  depend  for 
help  and  victory,  2  Chron.  xvi. 
7,  8. 

RELIEVE,  to  free  one  from 
hardship,  as  from  oppression,  by 
righteous  judgment,  Isa.  i.  17"; 
from  deep  poverty,  by  proper 
gifts  and  presents,  1  Tim.  v.  16. 
Acts  xi.  29;  from  hunger,  by  re- 
freshful food,  Lam.  i.  1 1.  19 ;  from 
eiicessive  giief,  by  encouragement 
and  comfort.  Lam.  i.  16. 

RELIGION;  (1.)  The  true  re 
ligion,  which  consists  in  an  inward 
and  spiritual  knowledge  and  be- 
lief of  divine  truth,  faith  in,  and 
love  to  Christ,  and  tcGod  in  him, 
manifestea  in  a  regular  acknow- 
ledgment, and  worship  of,  and 
obedience  to  him,  and  in  shewing 
proper  deference  to  men,  chiefly 
such  as  are  in  distress  and  want, 
Jam.  i.  27.  (2.)  The  external  and 
ceremonial  worship  of  the  Jews, 
Acts  xxvi.  6.  (3.)  A  superstitious 
worshipping  of  angels.  Col.  ii  18. 
Religious  or  devout,  are  such  as 
are  much  given  to  a  rtligious 
course  or  profession,  Acts  xiii.  43. 

REMAIN;  (1.)  To  continue 
Gen.  viii  22.  (2.)  To  be  left  be 
hind,  Judg.  v.  13.  Remainder,  oi 
remnant  is  wiiat  ib  over  and  above- 


552  REN 

>t'hat    is  left  hehind,  ExoJ.  xxvj. 

13.  2  Kinfrs  six.  4. 

REMEDY,  a  cure  for  prevent- 
ing or  removing  evil,  2  Chron. 
.•;ixvi.  IG. 

REMEMBER;  (1.)  To  call  to 
mind  what  is  past,  Deut.  xv.  15. 
(2.)  To  keep  in  mind  somewhat 
future  and  important,  that 
may  prepare  for  it,  or  take  notice 
of  it  when  it  comes,  Exod.  xx.  C 
(3.)  To  think  of  and  consider,  P; 
Ixiii.  6.  Matth.  xvi.  9.  (4.)  Toe: 
teem,  reward,  Eccl.  ix.  15.  (3.) 
To  mention  in  the  way  of  praise 
and  commendation,  1  Chron.  xvi. 
12. 

REMIT,  to  forgive,  declare  for- 
given, absolve  from  censure,  John 
XX.  23. 

REMPHAN,  an  idol.  Some 
think  him  to  have  been  Remphis, 
a  king  of  Egypt,  worshipped  after 
his  death.  Perhaps  he  is  the  same 
as  Moloch,  Chiun,  and  the  Egyp- 
tian Serapis,  and  Osiris.  To  com- 
memorate the  dream  of  the  kine, 
whereby  Egypt  was  saved,  a  deity 
rtas  there  worshipped  in  the  form 
of  a  bull;  and  the  Hebrews  car- 
ried the  portrait  of  Reinphan,  in 
the  wilderness,  when  tliey  had 
their  golden  calf  among  them 
Amos  V.  26.  Acts  vii.  43-  Others 
Uiink  Remphan  to  be  the  same 
as  Ham,  Chronus,  or  Saturn,  the 
father  of  the  Rephaim,  or  f;iants. 

REMOVE,  (1.)  To  go  from  one 
place  to  another.  Numb  xii.  16. 
(2.)  To  take  away,  set  aside.  Gen 
viii.  13.  Judg.  ix.  29. 

REND;  (1.)  To  tear  asunder 
pull  in  pieces,  Psal.  vii.  2.  (2.)  To 
reproach,  Psal.  xxxv.  15.  Rund- 
in^  qf  garments,  imported  one's 
bemg  overwhelmed  with  grief,  or 
iliocked  with  something  terrible, 
2  Chron.  xxxiv.  27.  Gen.  xxxvii. 
29.  34.  As  the  priests  were  nut 
allowed  to  rend  their  garmcnt>i, 
Caiaphas  rending  his  garments, 
was  a  token  the  priesthood  was 
departing,;Matth.  xxvi.  65.  Rend- 
'"H  ofl/te  heart,  imports  great  and 
hitter  sorrow  for  sin,  Joel  ii.  13. 
God  rends  the  heavens,  and  comet 
down,  when,  in  a  majestic  man- 
ner, he  powerfullv  delivers  his 
people,  Isa.  liiv.  1. 

RENDER;  (1.)  To  give.  Num. 
xvrii.  9.  (2. )  To  return  in  thanks- 
giving, Psal.  cv.i  12.  (3-)  To 
return  like  for  like,  to  recompense. 
Psalm  xciv.  2. 

RENEW;  (1.)  To  make  over 
again,  Rom.  xii.  2.  (2.)  To  re- 
jMLir  and   purge,  2  Chron.  xv.  8. 


REP 

(3.)  To  confirm,  establish.  1  Sam., 
xi.  14.  God  renews  the  earth, 
when  he  returns  the  sprin;;,  and 
gives  a  new  succession  of  crea- 
tures to  replenish  the  earth,  Psal. 
civ.  30.  He  renews  his  people' 
days,  when  he  brings  them  out  oi 
captivity,  and  restores  them  to  a 
flourishing  estate,  Lam.  v.  21. 

RENEWING,  regeneration  ;  (1. 
That  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
whereby,  through  the  imputa- 
tion of  Jesu.s'  righteousness,  his 
grace  is  implanted  in  us,  and  we 
are  born  again,  and  spiritually 
changed  in  our  whole  man.  Our 
mind  is  made  new  ;  being  endow- 
ed with  spiritual  light,  it  ajipre- 
hends,  judges,  esteems,  devises, 
searches,  reasons,  thinks,  and  de- 
liberates on  new  matters,  and  af- 
ter a  new  manner. 

RENOUNCE,  solemnly  to  give 
up  with,  2  Cor.  iv.  2. 

RENOWN,  a  wide-spread  fame 
of  one's  excellencies,  and  good  or 
mighty  deeds,  Dan.  ix.  15,  and  to 
be  renorvned,  is  to  have  a  high 
character  for  wisdom,  honour, 
wealth,  victories.  Numb.  i.  16. 
Ezek.  xxvi.  1".  xxxiv.  29.  Isa.  xiv. 
20. 

REPAIR,  to  build  up  what  is 
rent  or  broken  down,  Judg.ii.  23. 
2  Chron.  xxix.  3. 

REPENT,  is,  with  grief,  to 
change  one's  mind  to  what  is 
thought  more  proper,  Matth.  xxi. 
29.  Men's  repentance  is,  (!•/  A. 
change  of  mind,  earnestly  wish- 
ing somethin,^  undone  that  is 
done.  Isaac  found  no  place  for 
repentance ;  though  Esau,  with 
tears,  begged  it,  end  himself  ear- 
nestly desired  it,  yet  he  could  not 
possi!)ly  recal  the  blessing  of  Ja- 
cob, and  tran.sfer  it  to  Esau,  Heb. 
xii.  17.  Or  a  change  of  opinion 
concerning  the  Messiah,  or  sinful 
acts,  &c.  Matth.  iii.  2.  iv.  17.  (2.) 
A  ligal  repentance,  wherein  one 
is  grieved  tor,  and  turns  from  his 
sin,  to  outward  appearances  of 
religion,  merely  on  account  fA 
the  hurt  it  hath  done,  or  ii  like 
to  do  to  him :  so  a  malefactor 
who  still  loves  his  sin,  repents  o4 
doing  it,  because  it  brings  him  tu 
punishment ;  so  Judas  repented  o« 
his  betraying  his  Master,  because  , 
he  saw  it  would  bring  him  tu  ; 
everlasting  shame  and  torment.  . 
Matth.  xxvii.  3.  (3.)  Gospel  re- 
pentance,  which  is  a  saving  grace 
wrought  in  the  heart  of  a  sinfu*. 
person  by  the  word  and  Spirit  "f 
God,  whereby,  from  a  »ight  an<S 


REP 

•ense  of  his  sin,  as  offensive  to 
■•od,  murderous  to  Christ,  and 
defiling  to  his  own  soul,  and  from 
an  apprehension  of  the  mercy  of 
God  in  Christ,  he,  with  grief  and 
hatred  of  all  his  known  sins,  turns 
from  them  to  God,  as  liis  Saviour, 
Portion,  and  Lord,  with  full  pur- 
uose  of,  and  endeavour  after,  new 
obedience.  This  is  called  repent- 
ance towards  God,  as  therein  we 
turn  from  sin  to  him  ;  and  revent- 
ance  unto  life,  as  it  proceeds  trom, 
and  manifests  our  spirituai  life, 
and  daily  increaseth  it,  and  issues 
in,  and  prepares  for  eternal  life, 
Matth.  iii. '2.  Acts  iii.  19.  xx.  21. 
xi.  IS.  In  every  case  a  corre- 
spomient  faith,  must  precede  re- 
pentance;   the   faith  of  the    law 


gospel  must  precede  a  true  evan- 
gelic repentance:  we  must  first 
by  faith  look  on  Jesus,  and  then 
mount ;  he  that  cometh  to  God  mutt 
believe,  and  come  by  Christ,  as  the 
way ;  and  whatsoever  it  not  qf  faith 
is  sin,  Zech.  xii.  10.  Heb.  xi.  6. 
John  xiv.  6.  Rom.  xiv.  23.  But 
repentance  is  sometimes  mention- 
ed lirst,  perhaps,  because  repent- 
■nee  is  the  end,  and  faith  is  the 
means,  A.  ts  xx.  21 ;  or,  in  that 
expression,  Repent,  and  believe  the 
gospel,  the  i  nse  may  be.  Change 
your  carnal  notions  of  the  Messi 
ah,  and  his  kingdom,  and  believe 
the  truths  ai.d  offers  of  the  gospel 
Mark  i.  15.  Repentance  is  an  ab 
solutely  necessary  fruit  of  pardon 
of  sin  in  justification,  Ezek.  xvi 
62,  63.  xxxvi.  25—31 ;  part  of  be 
gun  salvation,  and  preparative 
for  the  complete  degrees  of  salva 
tion,  Luke  xiii.  3.  5.  See  Forgive. 

The  vain  REPETITIONS  of 
the  Pharisees,  were  the  saving  the 
same  things  over  and  over  in  theii 
prayers,  as  if  the  more  they  spake, 
they  would  be  the  belter  lieard, 
Matth.  vi.  9. 

REPLENISH,  to  fill  with  inha 
bitants  or  wealth,  Ezek.  xxvi.  2 
God  replenishes  sorrowful  souls 
when  he  fills  them  with  joy  and 
comfort,  Jer.  xxxi.  25. 

REPHAIM,  a  valley  on  the 
•outh  or  west  of  Jerusalem,  very 
fruitful  in  corn,  Isa.  xvii.  5.  It 
teems  to  have  had  its  name  from 
tilt-  giants  that  anciently  inhabit, 
ed  it ;  and  here  the  host  of  th 
Philistines  encamped  frequently 
1  Chron.  xi.   15.  xiv.  9. 

REPHIDIM,  a  place  on  the 
east  side  of  the  western  gulf  of  the 


REP  35.'' 

Red  Sea,  where  the  Hebrew! 
tempted  God,  and  quarrelled  with 
Mo^es,  for  want  of  water;  and  so 
it  -vas  called  Mirebah,  contention, 
and  Massah,  temptation.  Here 
brought  them  water  from  a 
rnck;  and  here  they,  under  the 
direction  of  Joshua,  routea  the 
Amalekites. 

To  REPLY  against  God,  is  to 
quarrel  with  his  purpose  or  pro- 
vidence, Rom.  ix.  20. 

To  REPORT  a  tnip^,  is,  (1.)  To 
declare  how  it  is  done,  how  orders 
are  executed,,  Ezek.  ix.  11.  (2.) 
To  declare  openly,  or  again  and 
again,  1  Cor.  v.  1, 

REPROACH,  infamy;  (1.)  The 
bad  character  of  one,  whether 
procured  by  his  own  wicked  deeds, 
xasioned  by  false  accusation, 
Figeous  upbraiding,  or  scorn- 
ful ;',erision,  Prov,  vi.  ,33.  Isa.  li. 
7.  Kzek.  xxxvi.  3.  Neli.  ii.  12.  (2.) 
Slanderous  speech,  whereby  men 
give  disgraceful  characters  to 
others,  Psal.  Ixxix.  12.  Persons 
things  are  said  to  be  a  reproach, 
when  loaded  with  bad  characters, 
and  made  a  common  by-word, 
Psal.  xxii.  6.  Ixxxix.  4i.  Sin  ib 
the  reproach  of  any  ptople ;  it  is  a 
disgrace  to  them,  and  tends  to 
render  them  contemptible,  Prov. 
xiv.  34. 

REPROBATE,  not  approved. 
Among  metallists,  it  signifies 
what  cannot  abide  the  trial,  with 
out  showing  itself  drossy,  or  of  a 
coarse  alloy.  Thus  wicked  men 
are  reprobate  silver ;  they  are  not 
purged  nor  refined,  nor  will  pass 
current  according  to  the  standard 

of  God's  law,  Jer.  vi.  30 When 

used  concerning  wrestling-games 
c>iid  races,  it  signifies  hini  who 
miscarries,  and  loaes  the  prize. 
Lest  I  should  be  a  reprobate  at 
cast-away ;  lest  I  should  be  found 
an  hypocritical  counterfeit,  one 
void  of  true  grace,  one  whom 
God  will  never  reward  as  a  run- 
ner of  the  Christian  race,  or  as  a 
victorious  fighter  of  the  goodfight 
offUith,  1  Cor.  ix.  27.  A  repro- 
bate mind,  is  one  hardened  in 
wickedness,  and  which  cannot 
discern  between  good  and  evil. 
Rom.  i.  28.  Men  are  reprobatt 
concerning  the  faith,  when  they 
apostatize  from  the  doctrines  of 
Christ,  and  abandon  themselves 
to  the  mo^t  horrible  errors,  2 
Tim.  iii.  g.  Tliey  are  reprobate  to 
every  good  mark,  when  quite  In- 
capable, and  averse  to  perforin 
them,  ar.d  U)  others  ferforming  of 


S54 


11  E 


them,  Tit.  i.  16.     See  Decrte. 

REPROVE.     See  Rebuke. 

REPUTE,  ti<  reckon,  ebteem, 
Job  xviii.  3.  Reputation,  an  high 
character,  Gal.  ii.  2. 

RK(#UEST,  to  crave,  pray  for, 
JudK.  viii.  '26.  1  Kings  xix.  4. 

REQUIRE;  (I.)  To  ask  as  a 
favour,  Ezra  riii.  22.  (2.)  To  de- 
mand as  a  debt,  or  as  due  obedi- 
ence, Luke  xix.  23.  Deut.  x.  12. 
3.)  To  call  to  account  tor,  Ezek. 
xxxiv.  10. 

REQUITE.  Some  translate  n, 
Thty  shall  require  of  thee;  import- 
ing, that  evil  angels,  as  messen- 
gers of  God's  justice,  shall  demand 
the  soul  to  be  punished.    See  Re- 


hindmost  part  of  the  troops  in  a 
marching  army,  who,  as  it  were, 
{uard  the  back  of  the  army.  Josh, 
vi.  13.  Tl  e  Lord,  or  his  glory,  is 
the  rereward  of  his  people,  when 
he  aftbrds  them  full  protection, 
even  from  unseen  enemies :  so  he 
was  to  the  Jews  in  their  return 
from  Babylon,  Isa  lii»  12.  Iviii.  8. 

RESCU.'?  ;  (1.)  To  recover  back 
from  captivity,  1  Sam.  xxx.  18. 
(2.)  To  save  from  imminent  dan- 
ger. Acts  xxiii.  27. 

RESEMBLE  ;  (1.)  To  be  like 
to  other  persons  or  things,  Judg. 
viii.  18.  (2.)  To  liken  or  compare, 
Luke  xiii.  18. 

RESEN,  a  noted  city  of  Assy- 
/ia,  built  by  Ashur,  between  Ni- 
neveh and  Calah.  Some  think  all 
the  three,  together  with  Reho- 
ooth,  were  at  last  united  into  Ni- 
neveh ;  but  perhaps  Resen  is  th 
game  as  La-rissa  on  the  Tigris 
which  was  8  miles  in  circumfer- 
ence, its  walls  100  feet  high,  and 
i5  broad,  Gen.  x.  12. 

RESERVE;  (1.)  To  leave,  set 
aside  for  a  particular  use,  2  Sam. 
»iii.  4.  (2.)  To  keep  firmly  and 
carefully,  Jude  6.  (3.)  To  keep 
things  in  store,  in  order  to  give 
them  out  afterwards,  1  Pet.  i.  4. 

RESIDUE,  what  is  left  or  re 
mains  behind,  Exod.  x.  5.  Neh 
Ki.  20. 

RESIST.     See  Oppote 

RESORT;  (I.)  To  meet  toge 
ther,  Neh.  iv.  20.  (2.)  To  come 
to,  Psaltn  Ixxi.  3. 

RESPECT,  to  esteem,  regard 
Sinful  respect  of  persons,  is  to  re- 
gard and  esteem  them,  in  giving 
srntences  of  judgment,  for  their 
outward  honour,  power,  and 
•realth,  not  attending  to  truth 
and  equity,  Lev.  xix.   15    Deut.  i. 


R  E  8 

!.■>.  In  this  sense,  God  in  Chri*; 
rctpects  not  persons  for  their  na. 
tion,  family,  or  outward  circum- 
st.mces,  nor  ought  judges  or  o- 
thers  to  do  so,  Acts  x.  34.  Lev. 
15.  Deut.  i.  17.  James  ii.  1. 
9.  1  Pet.  i.  17. 

RKSPITE,  a  breathing,  a  tin.e 
wherein  to  advise,  Exod.  viii.  15. 
1  Sain.  xi.  3. 

To  RE. ST,  (1.)  To  cease  from 
work,  Exod.  xxiii.  12.  (2.)  Tc 
sit  or  nestle  quietly.  Gen.  xviii.  4. 
Isa.  iixiv.  14.  (3.)  To  lean,  to 
trust,  2  Chron.  xxxii.  8.  (4.)  To 
continue  fixed,  Isa.  Ii.  4.  (5.)  To 
come  to  an  end,  Ezek.  xvi.  4'^. 
xxl.  17.  God  rested  from  creation- 
work,  and  was  refreshed;  he  ceas- 
ed to  make  new  ki.ids  of  crea- 
tures, and  took  pleasure  in  what 
he  had  made,  lleb.  iv,  4.  Exod. 
xxxi.  17.  We  cannot  with  pro- 
priety ascribe  any  thing  like  fa- 
tigue to  the  Almighty  :  rest,  as  ap- 
plied to  God,  chiefly  imports  ces. 
sation. 

REST,  quietness;  iI.)  A  ceas- 
ing from  labour,  Exod.  v.  5.  (2.) 
A  ceasing  from  opeii  war,  Josh, 
xiv.  15.  (3.)  Ceasing  from  tillage 
and  hu-bandry.  Lev.  xxv.  5.  (4. 
A  state  of  peace  and  reconcilia- 
tion with  God  and  men's  own  con- 
science, Matth.  xi.  29.  Heb.  iv.  3. 
(5.)  A  calm  compo.sure  of  mind, 
produced  by  the  love  of  God  shed 
abroad  in  our  heart,  and  by  the 
Holy  Ghost's  witnessing  to  our 
conscience,  our  justification,  re 
conciliation,  regeneration,  adofi- 
tion,  and  sure  title  to  eternal 
glory,  and  attended  with  a  cheer- 
ful  confidence  in  the  promises, 
and  a  submission  to  the  provi- 
dences of  God,  Psal.  cxvi.  7.  (fi.) 
Rest  also  signifies,  a  peaceful  and 
comfortable  settlement,  such  as 
Canaan  to.che  Hebrews,  and  the 
temple  to  the  ark,  Deut.  iii.  20. 
Psal.  cxxxii.  8.  14.  (7.)  A  part-of 
a  wall,  for  the  ends  of  beams  to 
lie  on,  1  Kings  vi.  6.  (S.)  The 
remainder,  the.se  beside,  Gen. 
xx».  6.  Christ  in  his  person,  of- 
fices, re'ations,  righteousness, 
power,  and  love,  and  in  his  pro- 
iiiise'.,  is  a  rest  and  rrfreshing, 
whirti,  if  applied  and  improvea, 
yield  a  most  sweet  pleasure  and 
quiet  to  mi'U,  Isa.  xxviii.  12. 
Christ's  rest  is  glorious;  his  gos- 
pel-church, and  Ills  new -covenant 
state,  wherein  his  people  enjoy 
sweet  delight  and  repose,  is  thn 
product  of  his  glorious  power  and 
bleeding    love,    and    is    gloriout 


RES 

ITI  its  properties  and  ends,  Isa.  xi. 
10.  Tlie  rest  pemainitig  for  the 
people  of  Gad,  is  the  gospel  state, 
•if  the  cliurcli,  wherein  men  en- 
joy freedom  from  the  burdensome 
services  of  the  ceremonial  law. 
and  have  Jesus  and  his  delightful 
promises  clearly  exhibited  to 
thena ;  and  the  heavenly  stale, 
wherein  the  saints  shall  be  for 
ever  free  from  sin,  sorrow,  temp- 
tation, and  trouble,  or  toil,  and 
for  ever  delighted  in  the  full  en- 
joyment of,  and  conformity  t(»  a 
God  in  Christ,  Heb.  iv.  9.  Ca- 
naan, and  the  tem]>le  are  called 
God's  rest,  because  there  the  sym- 
bols of  his  presence  resided,  and 
t'lie  former  was  given  by  them  to 
the  Hebrews  to  dwell  in,  Heb.  iii. 
H.  Psal.  cxxxii.  14;  but  it  was 
not  their  rest,  bcause  it  was  pol- 
luted, as  God  expelled  them  from 
it,  Mic.  ii.  10.  It'  God  give  quiet- 
ness, niho  then  can  make  trouble  f 

RESTORE,  (I.)  To  give  back 
again.  Gen.  xx  14.  ('<!.)  To  re- 
establish one  m  his  former  office 
or  station,  Gen.  xl.  13.  Isa.  i.  'i6. 
<.3.)  To  make  restitution,  by  giving 
back  to  an  owner  what  was  un- 
justly taken  or  detained  from  him, 
or  which  had  been  lost. 

RESTRAIN,  rvithhold;  (l.)To 
keep  back,  as  with  a  bridle,  Ps. 
Ixxvi.  10.  Gen.  xx.  6.  (2.)  To 
detain,  cease  from  giving.  Job 
XT.  4.     (3.)  To  confine,  Job  xv.  8. 

RESURRECTION,  or  rising  a- 
t-ain  from  the  dead,  is  either,  (l.) 
Civil,  when  a  person  or  nation 
are  recovered  from  a  state  of  dis- 
tress and  bondage,  as  in  the  case 
of  David,  Hezekiah,  Paul,  Ps. 
XXV.  3,  4.  Isa.  xxxviii.  16.  2  Cor. 
i.  9,  10;  and  of  the  Jewish  nation. 
Lam.  iv.  SiO.  Hos.  vi.  1,  2.  Ezek. 
xxxvii.  1—14.  (2.)  Spiritual,  from 
a  state  of  death  in  sin,  to  spiritu- 
al life  and  happiness;  and  this  is 
either  of  particular  persons,  when 
they  are  regenerated  and  bom  a- 
gain,  John  v.  25.  Eph.  ii.  1.  5. 
Col.  ii.  12.  iii.  1 ;  or  of  the  church, 
when,  by  the  influences  of  Christ, 
she  is  mightily  increased  in  her 
members,  and  they  in  their  lively 
walking  with  God,  and  in  their 
outward  comfort  and  prosperity. 
This  will  signally  take  place  in 
the  beginnin;;  of  the  Millennium, 
and  is  called  itie  first  resurrtciion, 
Isa.  vi.  39.  21.  li.  1.  Rom.  .li.  14. 
Rev.  x».  1—8.  (3.)  Corporeal, 
when  dead  bodies  are  restored  to 
life.  That  there  will  be  a  genera! 
raising  of  the  dead  bodies  of  men 


R  E  U  953 

and  women  at  the  last  day,  is 
most  agreeable  to  reason. 

RETAIN,  to  hold  fast  in  o,'ie'» 
power  or  possession,  Judg.  vii.  'i. 
xix.  14.  God  retaineth  not  his  an- 
ger for  ever;  he  will  not  always 
continue  to  punish  and  afflict, 
Mic.  vii.  18. 

RETIRE,  to  march  backward 
go  to  a  side,  Judg.  xx.  39. 

RETURN;  (1.)  To  go  back 
.from  whence  one  came,  Exod. 
xiii.  17.  (2.)  To  come  again,  2 
Chron.  xviii.  26.  ( 3.)  To  requite, 
1  Kings  ii.  32.  44.  (4.)  To  r^ 
hearse,  tell  over,  Exod.  xix.  ». 
God  returns  to  men,  when  aftei 
some  judgments  ana  afflictions  he 
bestows  fresh  favours  upon  them, 
Psal.  vi.  4.  Joel  ii.  14. 

REU,  or  Ragau,  the  son  of  Pe- 
ieg,  and  father  of  Serug,  was  Lorn 
A.  M.  1787,  and  died  A.  M.  2026, 
Gen.  xi.  18. 

REUBEN,  the  eldest  son  of  Ja- 
cob  by  Leah,  born  A.  .W.  2246. 
His  sons  were  Hanoch,  Pallu, 
Hezron,  and  Carmi ;  all  of  whom 
were  parents  of  considerable  fa- 
milies. Numb.  xxvi.  5,  6,  When 
the  Reubenites  came  out  of  Egypt, 
their  number  fit  for  war  amount- 
ed to  46,500,  under  the  command 
of  Klizur,  the  son  of  Shedeur. 
They,  with  their  brethren  of  Si- 
meon and  Gad,  formed  the  second 
division  in  the  march  of  the  He- 
brews, and  went  just  before  the 
ark.  Their  spy  for  searching  the 
promised  land,  was  Shammua, 
the  son  of  Zacchur.  Dathan,  A- 
biram,  and  On,  who  rebelled  a- 
gainst  Moses  and  Aaron,  along 
with  Korah,  were  of  this  tribe.  In 
the  plains  of  Moab  their  warriors 
amounted  to  43,730.  When  Mo- 
ses seized  the  kingdoms  of  Sihon 
and  Og,  the  Reubenites  and  Gad- 
ites,  observing  how  proper  the 
country  was  for  their  vast  num- 
bers of  flocks  and  herds,  begged 
to  have  it  as  their  portion.  Ar 
first  Moses  refused  ;  but  on  their 
proposing  to  assist  their  brethren 
with  all  their  force,  in  the  con- 
quest of  western  Canaan,  he 
granted  the  country  to  them  and 
the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh.  There 
they  repaired  the  cities,  and  set- 
tled their  wives  and  children. 
Their  warriors  went  over  Jordan; 
and  though  perhaps  they  visited 
their  families  at  turns,  yet  they 
continued  with  their  brethren  for 
tha  most  part  of  seven  years,  till 
all  the  trii.es  had  got  their  settle- 
ments ;  after  which  thej  were  1k> 


5i6 


REV 


nourably  dismissed.    In  thei 
turn  home,  they  erected  the  altar 
Dt'Ed,  on  the  liank  o' the  Jordan 
not   for  offerinfr  sacrifices  or   in 
cense,  but    for   a  testimony  that 
they    were  of   the  same  Hebrew 
stock  and  religion  with  their  bre- 
thren.   The  design  of  tliis  was  , 
first  mistaken  by  theotlier  tribe: 
and   Phinehas,  and  a    variety  of 
the  princes,  were  sent  to  expostu- 
late with  them  about  this  matter, 
as  they  took  it  to  be  a  step    to- 
wards  apostasy  from  the   worship 
of  God;  but  when  they  lieard  tlie 
Uue  design  of  erecting  the  altar, 
they    were  satisfied.     According 
to  the   predictions  of  Jacob  and 
Moses,  this   tribe  never  excelled, 
there  never  being  any   noted  per- 
son  thereof,  and  they  lay  much 
exposed  to  enemies,  the  Moabitei. 
on  the  south,  the  Ammi 
the    east,    and   the  Syrians  from 
the  north.  Numb.  xxvi.  5,  6.  i.  o 
21.    X.  )8— 21.    xvi.  xixii.   Josh. 
xxii.  Deut.  xxxiii.  6.     In  the  days 
of  Deborah,  the  Reubenites  were 
so     embarrassed    with     intestine 
broils  or  foreign  invasions,   that 
they  could  send  no  assistance  to 
Barak.    During  the  reign  of  Saul, 
they,    perhaps    under    the   com. 
mand  of  Bela   the  son  of  Azjz, 
conquered  a  tribe  of  the  Hagarites 
on  the  east  of  Gilead,  and  seized 
on  their  country.    Of  them,  and 
their  brethren    the  Gadites    and 
Manassites,    to    Due    number    ol 
120,000,  attended  at  David's  coro- 
nation. In  that  period,  Eliezer  the 
son  of  Zichri  was  their  governor ; 
and  Adina  the  son  of  Shiza  was  one 
of  David's  worthies.  Hazael  kingof 
Syria  terribly  ravaged  their  coun- 
try ;  but  it  seems,  that  afterwards, 
in  the  reign  of  Jeroboam  II.  they 
and  their  brethren  of  Gilead  smote 
the  Hagarites,  and  took  from  thi 
their  country,  and  a  prodigious 
booty  of  flocks.    Not  long  after, 
when   Beerah    was  their   prince, 
Tiglath-pileser  carried  them  cap- 
live  into  the  north-east  parts  of 
\iis   empire,    Judg.  v.  15,    16.    1 
Chron.  xii.  37.  xxvii.  16.  xi    42. 
2  Kings  X.  37.   1  Chron   v. 

REVEAL,  to  make  manifest 
what  was  before  concealed  or  un- 
known,  Rom.  ii.  5.  Christ  is  re- 
vealed, when  God  savingly  enlight- 
ens men's  minds  in  the  saving 
knowledge  of  Christ,  Gal.  i.  16; 
and  when  bv  fearful  judgments 
on  the  Jewish  nation,  he  mani- 
tested  his  power  and  Messiahship, 
Luke  XTii.  30;  and  when  ho  will, 


R  E  2 

the  last  day,  come  openlv  to 
judge  the  world,  2  Thess.  i.  7. 

REVELLINGS,  luxurious  feast- 
ing, attended  with  wanton  songs 
and  behaviour.  Gal.  v.  21. 

REVENGE,  or  vengeance;  (1, 
An  angry  resentment  of  an  injury 
that  has  been,  or  is  supposed  to 
be  done  us,  Jer.  xx.  10.  (2.)  A 
jU3t  censure  of  a  scandal,  2  Cor 
6.  (3.)  An  ha:red  of  sin,  mani- 
tested  in  usinp  all  proper  methodi 
to  destroy  it,  2  Cor.  vii.  11. 

REVENUE,  profit,  income, 
Ezra  IV.  3.  Isa.  xxiii.  3.  Christ's 
revenue  is  the  blessings  he  gives  to 
men,  which  are  more  precious, 
enriching,  and  useful,  than  choice 
ver,  Prov.  viii.  19. 
REVERENCE,  isa  submissive 
and  humble  dejiortment. 

REVERSE,  to  make  null,  over- 
turn,  Numbers  xxiii.  20. 

REVILE,  rail,  to  speak  evil  or 
inriiscrtetly  of  persons  or  things, 
Maith.  xxvii.  39.  1  Sam.  xxv.  14. 
REVIVE  ;  (1.)  To  become  live- 
ly and  cheerful,  after  much  faint- 
ing  and  sorrow.  Gen.  xlv.  27.  (2.) 
To  live  again,  after  being  dead, 
or  deadlike,  Rom.  xiv.  9.  Hos. 
xiv.  7.  (3.)  To  quicken,  and  ren- 
der lively  and  active,  Psalm 
Ixxxv.  6. 

REWARD,  wages  ;  (1.)  What 
is  gained  by  service,  or  as  the  suo- 
sistence  of  ministers,  1  Tim.  v. 
18.  »  Cor.  xi.  8;  and  what  u 
gained  by  sinful  works,  is  the 
rvaget  of  unrif;hieoiunea$,  2  Pet.  ii. 
15.  (2.)  The  fruit  of  men's  la- 
hour,  Eccl.  ix.  5.  (3.)  A  bribe 
given  to  a  judge  for  his  favour  in 
a  cause,  Deut.  xxvii.  25. 

REZIN,  the  last  king  of  the  an- 
cient  Syrians,  perhaps  a  descend- 
ant of  Hazael.  Entering  into  r 
league  with  Pekah  king  of  Israef, 
they  invaded  the  kingdom  of  Ju- 
(iah,  then  governed  by  Ahaz.  Not 
being  able  to  take  Jerusalem,  they 
ravaged  the  country,  and  return- 
ed home.  Soon  after,  Rezin's 
army  again  plundered  the  coun- 
try ;  and  about  this  time  he 
hed  to  the  Red  Sea,  and  took 
Elath,  and  restDred  it,  whether  to 
Syria  or  the  Edoniites  we  are  un 
certain,  as  in  the  Hebrew  Aran 
and  Edom  are  so  very  similar.  But 
t  is  certain,  that  not  long  after 
Tigkith-iiileser,  king  of  As~yria,a; 
Aha/'s  desire,  invaded  S)ria,  slew 
Rezin,  and  carried  his  subjecc 
captive  to  Media,  2  Kings  xvi. 
Chron.  xxviii,    Isaiah  vii.  viii. 


REZON,  the  son  of  Eliadah,  re- 
volting  from  his  master  Hadade- 
ler,  ilie  Svriaii  king  of  Zobah, 
while  David  made  war  upon  h' 
put  himself  at  the  head  of  a  band 
of  robbers,  and  atter  sundry  ra 
vages  of  the  country  about  Da- 
mascus,  he  seized  on  that  city, 
and  set, up  for  king  of  that  place. 
But  whether  he  did  so  in  the  time 
of  David,  or  only  in  the  time  of 
Solomon,  we  know  not.  Nor 
know  we  at  what  time  he  began 
to  give  disturbance  to  Solomon. 
It  is  certain,  that  at  the  time  of 
his  death,  he  could  scarce  be  le 
than  90  years  of  age  ;  and  was 
probably  succeeded  by  his  son  He- 
7.um,  I  Kings  xi.  23,  24,  25.  xv. 
IS. 

RHEGIUM,  a  city  in  the  king- 
•loni  of  Naples,  on  the  south  point 
of  Italy,  about  six  miles  east  of 
Messina  in  Sicilly,  and  180  south 
of  Naples.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
originally  built  by  a  colony  from 
Chalcis. 

RHODA.     See  Peler. 

RHODES,  dii  i^land  of  the  Me- 
diterranean Sea,  about  75  miles 
east  of  Crete,  and  eight  south  of 
Caria  and  Lycia  in  Lesser  Asia, 
and  about  120  miles  in  circum- 
ference. Some  think  it  was  peo- 
pled by  Dodanim,  or  Rhodanim, 
the  grandson  of  Japheth  ;  but  per- 
haps it  was  rather  peopled  by  the 
posterity  of  S'lem,  who  dwelt  in 
the  adjacent  cciitinent;  and  had 
its  name  frorj  the  multitude  of 
rtuet  that  ^ew  on  it.  It  is  cer- 
tain, thtJ  Rhodians  were  famous 
about  the  time  of  tiie  Trojan  war. 
Their  most  ancient  cities  were 
Linduii,  Camirus,  Jalysus,  and 
Ilhodis,  which  soon  eclipsed  all 
the  rest,  and  is  still  a  place  of 
note. 

RIBS,  those  bones  m  the  sides 
of  many  animals  which  are  the 
protection  of  their  heart  and 
bowels. 

RIBLAH,  a  city  of  Syria,  in  the 
land  of  Hamath.  It  was  a  most 
agreeable  place.  Here  Pharaoh- 
necho,  in  his  return  from  Carche- 
mish  ordered  Johoahaz  to  meet 
him,  and  deprived  him  of  his 
crown,  giving  it  to  Jehoiakim  his 
brother,  2  Kings  xxiii.  3.5,  34. 
Here  Nebuchadnezaiar  spent  his 
time,  while  his  generals  besieged 
Jerusalem  ;  and  here  he  murder- 
ed Zedekiah's  children,  and  seve- 
ral of  the  Jewish  princes,  put  cut 
Zedekiah's  eyes,  and  put  him  In 


R  I  M  3St 

chains,  2  Kirgs  xxv,  Jer.  xxxix- 
5.  hi.  9.  Some  think  Riblah 
was  the  same  as  Antioch,  or 
as  Daphne  in  Syria;  but  as  the 
scripture  respresents  it  as  on  the 
way  between  Carchemish  and  Je- 
rusalem, we  can  scarce  believe  it 
was  either  of  the  two;  but  rather 
a  city  not  far  from  Damascus,  the 
vestiges  of  which  are  now  gone. 

RICH,  wealthy;  (1.)  Such  as 
have  great  incomes,  and  plenty  of 
worldly  good  things,  1  Tim.  vi. 
17.  Jer.  xlix.  31.  (2.)  Such  as 
place  their  happiness  and  confi- 
dence in  their  outward  prosperity, 
Matth.  xix.  24.  Luke  vi.  24.  (3.) 
Such  as  have  plenty  of  spiritual 
gifto  and  graces,  and  are  entitled 
to  everlasting  happiness,  James 
ii.  5. 

Richly,  plentifully,  abundantly, 
Col.  iii.  16. 

RID;  (1.)  To  deliver  from  dan- 
ger, Gen.  xxxvi.  22.  (2.)  To  clear 
away,  destroy.  Lev.  xxvii.  6. 

Riddance,  is  an  utter  destruction 
or  putting  of  things  clean  away, 
Zt-ph.  i.  18. 

To  RIDE,  sometimes  denotes 
hoiioui  and  triumph,  Isa.  Iviii.  14. 

RIFLE,  to  plunder,  spoil,  Zech. 
xiv.  2. 

RIGHT  :  besides  its  significa- 
tion, relative  to  hand,  side,  or 
airth,  also  signifies,  (1.)  Straight, 
Prov.  ix.  15.  (2.)  Just  and  pro- 
per, opi)osite  to  what  is  wrong. 
Gen.  xvili.  25. 

Rightcousneis.     See  Justice. 

RIMMON,  or  Remmon;  (1.)  A 
city  belonging  to  the  Simeonites. 
and  which  was  rebuilt  after  the 
captivity  of  Babylon.  It  seems  to 
have  stood  about  25  miles  south- 
west of  Jerusalam,  Josh.  xix.  7. 
Neh.  xi.;29.  (2.)  Remmon- methoar, 
a  city  of  Zebulun  given  to  the  Le- 
vites,  Josh.  xix.  3.  1  Chron.  vi. 
77.  (3.)  A  steep  rock  near  Gi- 
beah,  whither  COO  Benjamites  fled 
when  the  rest  of  their  tribe  was 
destroyed,  Judg.  xx.  45.  Perhaps 
it  was 'under  this  rock,  not  under 
a  pomegranate  tree,  that  Saul 
stood,  1  Sam.  xiv.  2.  (4.)  A  prin- 
cipal idol  of  the  Syrians,  worship- 
ped at  Damascus.  The  name  sig. 
nilies  elevation  ;  but  whether  that 
idol  be  the  Elion,  or  Moat  High  of 
the  Phenecians,  or  the  Sun  or  Sa- 
turn, or  Juno,  or  Venus,  is  not  a- 
greed.  Perhaps  he  was  none  of 
all  these,  but  Jupiter  Cassius,  who 
had  a  temple  on  the  north-east  ot 
Kgypt,  and  was  figured  with  his 


S58  R  I  V 

hand  stretclitil  out.  I  suppose 
he  was  Caphtor,  the  father  <if 
Caphtorim,  whose  name,  as  well 
is  that  of  Rimmon,  signifies  a 
pomegranate-tree,  'A  Kinps  v.  18 

RINGS  were  either  for  hanging 
curtains  or  other  things  bj ;  oi 
for  ornaments  on  the  liands,  fin- 
gers, ears,  &c.  Judah,  Pharaoh 
the  Midiaiiites,  and  Hebrew  men 
wore  ringt  on  their  finders ;  and 
sometimes  they  were  finely  en. 
craved,  Gen.  xxxviii.  18.  xU.  42. 
Numb.  xxxi.  50.  Exod.  xiviii. 
11. 

RINGLEADER,  one  who, 
captain  of  the  vanguard,  leads  on 
all  the  rest :  one  that,  by  l%is  doc- 
trine and  example,  chiefly  stirs 
up  others  to  any  particular  course, 
Actsxxiv.  5. 

RING-STRAKED,having  spots 
on  their  legs,  where  they  Uj,ed  to 
be  tied  for  the  slaughter,  or  for 
shearing,  Gen.  xxx.  35. 

RINSE,  to  make  t" 
tag  and  rubbing,  Le 

RIOT,  Wooing-,  excessive  and  ex- 
pensive feasting,  '2  Peter  ii.  13, 
Romans  xiii.  15. 

Riotous,  intemperate,  lascivious, 
Prov.  xxviii.  7. 

RIPE,  ready  to  be  cut  down  or 
plucked. 

RIPHATH,  the  second  son  of 
Oomer,  and  grandson  of  Japheth. 
We  suppose  his  offspring  peopled 
PaphlE^onia  or  Bithynia  in  Lesser 
Asia,  where  Mela  the  ancient  geo 
prapher  places  a  tribe  called  the 
Riphataei,  or  Riphates. 

RISE.     See  Ariae. 

RITES,  laws,  customs,  ceremo- 
nies. Numb.  ix.  3. 

RIVER,  a  current  of  fresh  wa- 
ter flowing  towards  the  sea,  in  a 
hollow  channel.  The  chief  rivers 
of  Asia  are  Euphrates,  Tigris,  In- 
dus, Ganges,  Kyang,  Lena,  Jeni- 
sea,  and  Oby.  Those  on  the  con- 
tinent of  Europe  are  Wolga,  Don, 
Nieper,  Niester,  Danube,  Duina, 
Duna,  Weissel,  Oder,  Elbe,  We- 
»er,  Rhine,  Po,  Tiber,  Rhone, 
Seine,  Loire,  Garonne,  Ebro,  Tajo, 
Guadiana,  Guadalquir.  Those  of 
Africa  are  the  Nile,  Senegal, 
Zaire,  and  Bravagal.  Those  of 
America  are  the  river  de  la  Plata, 
the  river  of  the  Amazons,  the 
Mississippi,  and  St.  Laurence.  The 
chief  rivers  of  Britain  are  the  Se- 
vern, Thames,  Humber,  Tine, 
Esk,  Clyde,  Tweed,  Forth,  Tay, 
£pey,  and  Nesse.  The  rivers  men- 
tioned in  scripture  are  Nile  in  E- 
gypt,    Jordan,     Kislion,    Jabbok, 


ROC 

and  Anion,  in  Can.ian.  The  wa- 
ters of  Nephtoah  and  Etaiii  r.ught 
rather  to  be  ranked  among  ttie 
brooks.  In  Syria  we  read  of  the 
Abana,  and  Pharpar.  In  Chaldea, 
and  thereabouts,  we  find  Euphra 
tes,  Hiddekel,  Gihon,  Pison,  Che 
bar,  Ahavah,  Ulai.  The  Euphra- 
tcs  and  Nile  are  sometimes  callec 
the  river,  by  way  of  eminence, 
Ezraiv.  10.  16.  "Psalm  Ixxx.  11. 
Isaiah  xix.  5.  The  Red  Sea,  and 
perhaps  also  the  Mediterranean, 
is  called  a  riuer.  Psalm  Ixxiv.  15. 
Hab.  iii.  8.  Isaiah  xxiii.  3.  From 
the  river  to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  is 
from  the  Euphrates  to  the  shore 
of  the  Mediterranean  Sea ;  or  it 
may  import,  that  the  Christian 
church  should,  for  many  ages, 
exist,  betwee!!  the  Euphrates  on 
the  east,  and  the  west  of  Spam, 
Psalm  Ixxii.  8.     Zech.  ix.  10. 

RIZPAH.     See  Saul. 

ROAR,  to  make  a  hideous  noise, 
as  the  raging  sea;  or  angry  lion. 
God's  roarinif,  imports  the  fearful 
displays  of  his  will,  his  power  and 
wrath,  .ler.  xxv.  50.  Joel  iii.  16. 
Amos  i.  2. 

ROB,  to  take  away  what  belong* 
to  another  by  force.  Lev.  xix.  15. 

Robbert,  are  such  as,  by  force, 
take  away  what  belongs  to  ano- 
ther. Job  xii.  6 ;  or  unjust  in- 
vaders of  a  country,  as  the  Assy- 
rians and  Chaldeans  were  of  Ca- 
naan, Isaiah  xlii.  21. 

Robbery,  is  (1.)  The  violent  tak. 
ing  away  of  our  neiglibour's  goods, 
Prov.  xxi.  7.  (2.)  What  is  pro- 
cured by  violence  and  injustice, 
Isaiah  Ix'i.  8. 

ROBE.     Sec  Cloathi. 

ROCKS,  large  quantities  of 
stone  connected  together,  either 
above  or  below  the  surface  of  the 

f round.  Rocks  standing  out  a- 
ove  the  surface  of  the  earth,  were 
very  common  in  Canaan,  and 
many  of  them  were  a  shelter  for 
the  inhabitants  in  time  of  danger. 
In  scripture,  we  find  mentioned, 
the  rocks  of  Lebanon  and  Her- 
mon,  in  the  north  ;  and  the  rocks 
of  the  bills  by  the  river  Arnon,  on 
the  east.  Jer.  xviii.  14.  Numb, 
xxiii.  9;  Oreb,  near  mount  Ta- 
bor. Judges  vii.  25 ;  and  Zohe- 
leth,  Bozez,  Seneh,  and  Rimmon 
in  tlie  tribe  of  Benjamin;  and  the 
rocks  of  Engedi,  Adullam,  Seh'-li- 
hammalekoth,  and  Etam,  in  the 
tribe  of  Judah  ;  of  the  roek  Jok- 
theel  in  the  land  of  Edom  ;  and  in- 
deed  the  whole  country  aboundeil 
h    rocks,    as   did  Arabia    llu. 


ROD 

Rocky ;  though  we  read  in  scrip- 
ture of  no  more  there  but  the  rock 
->{  Horeb,  and  of  Meribah  in  Re- 
pliidim,  and  of  Kadesh.  From 
these  two  last  God  supplied  the 
Hebrews  with  water  the  most  of 
the  time  they  were  in  the  desert. 
According  to  Thevenot,  Shaw, 
Pocock,  and  other  travellers  of 
credit,  the  rock  of  Meribah,  in 
Rephidim,  seems  to  have  been  a 
clift  fallen  off  from  the  side  of 
Sinai ;  and  lies  like  a  large  loose 
stone  in  the  midst  of  the  valley. 
It  is  of  red  granite,  of  the  hard- 
ness of  flint,  and  is,  according  to 
Shaw,  about  six  yards  square ; 
though  Pocock  says  it  is  fifteen 
feet  long,  twelve  high,  and  ten 
broad  ;  and  there  are  twelve  open- 
ings in  it  ;  nay,  Pocock  says, 
twelve  on  every  side,  whence  the 
water  issued  out,  for  the  thirty- 
nine  years'  supply  of  the  Hebrews ; 
and  the  stone  is  worn  where  the 
water  had  run  down. 

ROD,  Staff,  Sceptre;  (1.)  A  rod 
in  its  original  signification,  is  a 
twig,  or  a  small  branch  of 
and  Jesus  Christ  is  called  a  Rod 
or  Branch,  Isaiah  xl.  1 ;  and  so 
the  word  shebd,  which  we  some 
times  render  rod.  Gen.  xxx.  27.  is 
also  used  for  tribes,  because  th.ey 
grow  as  branches  from  a  common 
root.  And  the  two  sticks  of  Judah 
and  Ephraim  becoming  one,  de- 
notes the  junction  of  the  tribes  of 
Judah  and  Benjamin,  which  v/ere 
one  kingdom,  with  those  of  Eph- 
raim and  his  fellows,  which  form- 
ed another,  Ezek.  xxxvii.  15 — 22 
(2.)  In  the  hand  of  one  walking, 
it  signifies  a  staff,  to  support  and 
enable  to  finish' the  journey.  With 
these  the  Heathens  of  old  used 
divine  what  course  they  should 
follow,  Hosea  iv.  12  :  and  in  allu- 
sion hereto,  food  that  supports 
men  in  life  and  action,  is  called  a 
ttaJfanA  ttaij,  Isaiah  iii.  1.  The 
Egyptians  were  a  staff  oi  reed 
the  house  of  Israel,  »'.  e.  an  ally  on 
■which  they  depended,  but  which 
always  failed  thera  in  a  time  of 
need,  Ezek.  xxix.  6.  (3.)  In  the 
hand  of  a  shepherd,  it  signifies  his 
crook,  whereby  he  directs  and  ap- 
prehends  such  of  his  flock  as  he 
pleaseth.  Lev.  xxvii.  32.  Christ" 
slaves  of  beauty  and  bands,  which 
he  cut  asunder  with  respect 
Jews,  were  his  peculiar  cc 
•with  them  as  their  Shepherd,  and 
tlieir  brotherly  connection  among 
themselves,  which  had  been  their 
glory  and  support;  and  which  be- 


R  O  L 


33? 


ng  dissolved,  they  not  only  lost 
their  church-state,  but  fell  intt 
such  furious  contentions  as  hast- 
ened their  ruin,  Zech.  xi.  10 — I'i. 
(4.)  In  the  hand  of  a  surveyor,  it 
signifies  his  measure,  for  metinij 
out  fields  ;  and  so  the  thing  mea- 
sured is  called  the  rod ;  so  the 
Jewish  nation  are  called  the  Jew- 
ish nation  are  called  the  rod  oj 
God's  inheritance,  as  they  w  ere  set 
apart  to  be  his  peculiar  property 
Psalm  Ixxiv.  2 ;  or  the  word  might 
be  rendered  tribe,  Jer.  x.  16.  (5.) 
n  the  hand  of  a  thresher,  it  de- 
notes a  flail,  or  threshing  staff, 
Ishiah  xxvii.  21 ;  and  in  allusion 
hereto,  in  the  hand  of  an  offend- 
ed person,  it  signifies  an  instru- 
ment to  beat,  correct,  or  punish 
the  offender,  Prov.  xxiii.  13.  And 
allusion  to  this  correction, 
church-censure  is  called  a  rod, 
Micah  vi.  9.  vii.  14.  1  Cor.  iv. 
Prov.  xxix.  16.  God's  chas- 
tisements of  his  people  are  called 
the  rod  of  men,  as  they  are  infKct- 
ed  with  the  kindness  and  com- 
passion of  a  Father,  2  Samuel  vii. 
14.  (6.)  In  the  hand  of  a  warrior 
it  signifies  his  truncheon,  the  stafi 
of  his  spear,  or  his  walking  staff, 
2  Samuel  xxiv.  21.  (7.)  in  Uie 
hand  of  a  ruler,  it  is  a  sceptre,  or 
badge  of  authority,  to  direct,  go- 
vern, chastise,  and  reward,  Esther 
viii.  4;  and  hence  it  is  put  ftA 
power  and  authority,  Isaiah  xiv. 
5 ;  and  also  for  the  rulers  them- 
selves ;  so  where  we  have  ihebet  in 
one  place,  we  have  judf^es  in  the 
parallel  place,  compare  2  Sam.  vii. 
7.  1  Chron.  xvii.  6 ;  and  the  princes 
of  Judah  are  called  rods  because 
with  authority  they  ruled  and  cor 
rected  others,  Ezek.  xix.  14. 

The  rod  of  Christ's  strength  sent 
out  ofZion,  is  the  gospel,  attended 
with  miraculous  and  saving  in- 
fluence, for  the  authoritative  con- 
version of  multitudes,  and  the 
support  and  direction  of  saints, 
Psalm  ex.  2.     See  Shiloh. 

ROE,  roebuch.    See  Deer. 

ROLL.  One  rolls  himself  on  the 
Lord,  when  he  depends  on  him  fo» 
direction,  Psalm  xxxvii.  5.  The 
Chaldeans  were  rolled  down  from 
the  rocks,  when  driven  out  of  their 
strong  and.  lofty  city,  perhaps  some 
of  them  thrown  over  the  wallk^ 
and  deprived  of  all  means  of  shel- 
ter, by  the  Persians,  Jer.  11.  2A 
Nations  are  like  a  r  dting  thing 
before  the  whirlwind,  when  easily 
tossed  to  and  fro  with  the  judg- 
ments of  Cod,  Isaiah  xvii.  L3> 


360  ROM 

Roll,  a  piece  of  paper  for  folding 
up  :  for  anciently,  before  the  bind- 
ing of  books  was  invented,  all 
writings  were  in  rolls  of  paper  or 
parchment;  and  the  Jews  in  theii 
synagogues  still  read  the  scripture^ 
out  of  copies  in  loose  sheets,  thai 
are  rolled  up  on  a  staff.  The  roll 
In  Ezekiel  and  Zechariah's  vision, 
is  represented  as  containing  de- 
nunciations of  heavy  judgments 
against  wicked  men,  Ezek.  ii. 
Zech.  V.  The  roU,  or  volume  (tf 
the  book,  as  it  relates  to  David, 
may  signify  some  written  vow  of 
his,  wherein  he  liad  solemnly  de- 
voted himself  to  the  service  of 
God. 

ROME,  the  most  noted  city  of 
Italy,  and  long  the  mistress  of'^the 
world,  was  built  by  the  Etrurians, 
and  enlarged  by  Romulus,  and  a 
number  of  little  else  than  banditti, 
under  his  direction,  about  A,  M. 
3254.  It  gradually  increased,  till 
it  extended  over  seven  hills ;  nay, 
at  last,  it  took  in  thirteen.  The 
river  Tiber,  which  run  through 
it,  when  swelled  with  rain,  and 
blown  back  by  the  jouth-west 
wind,  often  did  it  a  great  deal 
of  hurt :  but  was  of  great  use 
on  ordinary  occasions,  to  afford 
water  to  the  city,  and  to  carry  off 
the  filth,  which  was  conveyed  to 
it  by,  canals  under  ground.  Its 
walls  never  seem  to  have  been  a- 
bove  thirteen  miles  in  circum- 
ference ;  and  if  deductions  be 
made  for  their  various  windings, 
they  will  he  found  much  less;  but 
the  countrj  around  was  formed 
into  a  vast  extent  of  suburbs.  To 
mention  the  diversified  fate  of 
this  city,  its  burnings,  and^pillage 
by  the 'Gauls,  and  by  the  Goths 
Vandals,  Heruli,  Greeks,  &c.  and 
the  various  massacres,  famines, 
and  pestilences,  which  have  hap- 
pened in  it,  would  be  improper  in 
this  work.  In  the  time  of  Romu- 
lus it  contained  about  ."JOOO  inha- 
bitants; in  the  time  of  Augustus 
they  were  about  two  millions.  At 
present  they  scarce  amount  to 
200,000 ;  and  no  more  than  about 
the  third  part  of  what  is  within 
the  walls  is  inhabited.  It  is  now 
noted  for  multitudes  of  ancient 
ruins,  and  for  Peter's  church, 
which  was  100  years  in  building, 
aiid  the  Vatican  or  winter-palace 
of  the  Pope,  which  consists  of  a- 
bout  12,500  chambers,  halls,  and 
closets,  and  has  a  famed  library, 
garden,  and  arsenal.  Its  hospitals 
are   under  excellent   regulation  ; 


R  0  S 

but  the  morals  of  the  inhabitants 
are  licentious  to  an  uncommon 
degree. 

While  the  Romans  governed  a 
great  part  of  the  world,  they,  ei- 
ther for  money,  or  go«d  deeds,  or 
of  free  favour,  conferred  the  rigli 
of  citizens  on  such  as  were  not  of 
their  nation,  and  even  sometime: 
on  the  inhabitants  of  a  whole  cit>. 
In  this  sense  Paul  and  Silas  were 
Romant,  having  a  legal  title  to  all 
the  privileges  of  the  citizens  of 
Rome,  or  her  colonies.  Acts  xvi. 
37,  38.    xiii.  25,  26,  27. 

ROOF;  (1.)  The  covering  of  a 
house.  The  Jews  had  tlieir's  flat 
for  walking  on,  or  even  erecting 
booths  on,  Neh.  viii.  16;  and  a 
battlement,  breast  high,  around, 
to  prevent  any  body  fallin;,'  from 
them.  As  this  rendered  them 
|>tivate  places,  they  oft  jierformed 
their  devotions  on  them,  and 
burnt  incense  to  idols,  particular- 
ly the  queen,  or  frame  of  the  hea- 
vens, Deut.  xxii.  8.  Acts  x.  9. 
Jer.  xix.  15.  xxxii.  29.  (2.)  The 
npper  part  of  the  mouth,  which  is 
an  instrument  of  speaking  and 
tasting. 

ROOM  ;  (1.)  A  place.  Gen. 
xxiv.  23.  (2.)  The  stead,  or  office, 
2  Sam.  xix.  13.  (3.)  A  state  of 
liberty  and  comfort.  Psalm  xxxi. 
8.  (4.)  Chambers,  apartments. 
As  upper-rooms  were  most  retired, 
strangers  at  the  pa^sover  and  o- 
ther  solemn  feasts,  had  the  upper- 
rooms  allotted  for  their  lodging, 
Mark  xiv.  15;  and  here  the  disci- 
ples attended  their  devotions, 
Acts  i.  13.     (5.)  A  seat,  Luke  xiv. 

ROOT;  (1.)  That  part  of  a  plant 
which   is   fastened    in   the  earth, 
Job   xiv.    8.      (2.)    A   foundation 
which   establishelh  what  is  built 
on   it.  Job  xxviii.   9.      (3.)  That 
from  which   any  thing  proceed-. : 
so  the  love  of  money  is  the  root  or 
cause  of  all  evil,  1  Tim.  vi.  10. 
To  pvi  ROPKS  0)1  the  head,  was 
xpressive  of  great  distress,  and 
earnest    begging    of  compassion, 
and    perhaps   their    swords  were 
ung  in  them,  in  the  manner  in 
hich  the  people  of  those  places 
Jw  beg  mercy   from   their   con- 
querors,  1  Kings  XX.  31,  32. 

ROSE,  the  name  of  a  well, 
known  flo-ver,  and  the  tree  that 
bears  it.  Rose-bushes  thrive  best 
in  a  rich,  moist,  open  soil;  tior 
when  the  soil  U  dry,  and  the  situ- 
)n  shadowed,  the  flowers  are 
less   beautiful.     Tournefort  m<»n- 


R  U  D 
tlons  53  kinds  of  roses,  of  which 
Bie  damask  rose  and  the  rose  of 
Sharon  are  among  the  finest.  The 
essence  of  damask  roses  is  an  ex- 
cellent perfume. 

ROT.  The  name  of  the  wicked 
rots;  is  forgotten,  and  becomes 
infamous,  Prov.  x.  7.  God  was  as 
roUenness  to  the  house  of  Judah, 
gradually  wasting  their  number^, 
plory,  and  strength,  and  render- 
ing them    contemptible,    Hos.  v. 

ROVERS,  i)lundering  robbers, 
or  wandering  ravagers:  so  the 
Amalekites,  who  burnt  Ziglag, 
are  called  by  our  translators,  1 
Chron,  xsii.  21. 

ROUGH  places,  are  such  as  are 
uneven,  uncullivated,  abounding 
with  briers  and  thorns,  Deut.  xxi. 
4.  By  John  Baptist's  ministry, 
rough  places  were  made  plain, 
and  roufrk  ways  smooth;  people, 
even  the  very  worst,  were  prepar- 
ed to  regard  the  j)erson,  miracles, 
and  doctrine  of  Christ,  Isaiah  xl. 
■J.     Luke  iii.  5. 

ROUSE,  to  stir  up  from  sleep 
or  rest.  Gen.  xlix.  9. 

To  ROW,  is  to  push  forward  a 
ship  with  oars,  Mark  vi.  48. 

ROYAL,  kingly.  The  royal  city, 
•s  that  where  the  king  dwells, 
Josh.  X.  2.  Royal  dainties,  are 
provision  fit  for  the  table  of  a 
king.  Gen.  xlix.  20.  The  law  of 
God  is  called  royal,  because  it  is 
the  authoritative  will  of  the  King 
of  kings,  James  ii.  8.  And  the 
saints  are  a  royal  priesthood ;  are 
at  once  kings  and  priests  unto 
God,  1  Pet.  ii.  9. 

RUBY,  a  precious  stone,  of  a 
red  colour,  mixed  with  purple. 
In  its  most  perfect  state,  it  is  a 
lewel  of  great  value,  and  in  hard- 
ness is  second  only  to  the  dia- 
mond. Its  usual  size  is  of  the  big- 
ness of  the  head  of  a  large  pin, 
but  is  found  from  that  size  to  for- 
ty carats.  The  price  of  Jesus 
Christ  and  his  grace,  is  infinitely 
superior  in  value  to  rubies.  Job 
Txviiii.  18.  But  the  original 
word  peninim,  is  thought  by  some 
<a  signify  pearls. 

RUDDER,  a  piece  of  timber 
hung  on  the  stem-posts  of  a  ship, 
Oy  four  or  five  hinges,  to  bridle 
tier  motion,  and  turn  her  to  what 
tide  the  steersman  pleaseth,  by 
means  of  the  position  of  it  in  the 
water.  That  piece  of  timber  in 
the  inside  of  the  ship  to  which  the 
rudder  is  fastj-ned,  is  called  .the 
'lelt"  ')r  tiller,  and  sometimes  the 


R  U  S  361 

ludder.  The  ancient  rudders  had 
four  parts,  the  clavus  or  helm, 
whereby  the  whole  was  directed, 
the  pole,  the  wings,  and  the  han- 
dle: and  oft-times  they  had  two, 
and  sometimes  three  or  four  rud« 
ders  to  one  ship;  and  they,  at 
least  sometimes,  fastened  their 
rudders  to  the  ship  with  cord.-.. 
Acts  xxvii.  40. 

RUDIMENTS.     See   Elements. 

RUE,  a  plant  that  bears  a  rosy 
flower,  and  which,  when  dried, 
is  much  used  in  medical  infusion.s 
being  e.steemed  an  excellent  ex- 
peller  of  poison,  or  pestilential  in- 
fluence m  fevers,  and  cephalic 
cure  for  disorders  of  the  head, 
Luke  xi.  42. 

RUIH,  destruction,  or  the 
means  of  it,  Isa.  xxv.  2.  2  Chron. 
xxviii.  23.  Let  this  ruin  be  under 
thine  hand  ;  take  thou  care  of  this 
disordered  and  perishing  state, 
Isa.  iii.  6. 

A  RULE,  is,  (1.)  Government, 
dominion,  1  Kings  xxii.  31.  (3.) 
A  standard  for  directing  of  ac- 
tions by  :  thus  the  word  of  God  is 
our  rule  to  direct  us,  how  to  glo- 
rify God,  and  enjoy  him.  Gal.  vi. 
16.  (3.)  A  boundary  or  measure 
which  one  cannot  rightly  go  be- 
yond, 2  Cor.  X.  13. 

To  rule,  govern,  is  to  direct  and 
order  by  authority,  Dan.  iv.  26. 
I  Kings  xxi.  7.  God  governs  the 
nations,  by  managing  them,  and 
causing  them  to  act,  prosper,  or 
suffer  at  his  pleasure.  Psalm 
Ixvii.  4. 

The  RUMP  of  rams  offered  in 
.sacrifice,  was  burnt  on  the  altar, 
because  it  consisted  chiefly  of  fat, 
Exod.  xxix.  22. 

RUN;  (1.)  To  move  with  a 
swift  pace,  1  Sam.  viii.  11.  (2.) 
To  flow  as  water  in  a  river,  or 
when  i>oured  from  a  vessel,  P.alm 
civ.  10.  cxix.  130.  (3.)  To  pur- 
sue eagerly,  as  runners  in  a  race 
do,  to  obtain  the  honour  and  re- 
ward of  out-running  their  fellows, 
1  Pet.  iv.  4 ;  thus  the  saints'  eager 
following  of  God,  and  obedience 
to  his  law,  and  ministers'  labori- 
ous preacliing  of  the  gospel,  in 
view  of  the  'eternal  reward,  ij 
likened  to  the  running  of  a  race, 
Heb.  xii.  1.  1  Cor.  ix.  24.  Gal.  ii. 
2.     Phil.  ii.  16. 

RUSH.  As  rushes  cannot  grow 
without  mire,  or  flags  without 
water,  and  when  cut  aown  soon 
lose  their  greenness;  so  hypo- 
crites will  not  follow  religian 
without  some  carnal  motive  and 


SG2 


SAB 


edvantagc;  nor  is  their  religious 
flourish  or  happiness  durable,  Job 
viii.  11-20. 

To    RUSH,    to   press   forward 
with  haste  and  fury.  Acts  lix.  29. 


RUST,  that  corrupting  dross 
whicli  breeds  on  iron,  especiall 
if  moist;  or  smut  amonf;  corn 
Mattliew  vi.  19. 


SABA-CHTHANI,  nr  Hhnsabta- 
ni,  Thou  hast  forsaken  me, 
lark  XV.  35. 

SABAOTH,  or  Tzahaoth,  ar- 
nies,  Rom.  ix.  29.  James  v.  4. 

SABBATH,  or  Re.it.  The 
Greeks  sometimes  give  this  name 
to  the  whole  week,  because  the 
principal  day  of  !t  was  the  Sab- 
bath: so  the  Pii.irisee  boasts  that 
he  fasted  twice  in  the  Sabbath,  or 
week,  Luke  xviii.  12.  Gr. ;  but 
the  Sabbath,  properly  so  called, 
«  that  day  of  holy  rest  in  the 
week.  God  havini?  finished  his 
work  of  creation  in  six  days,  ceas- 
cd  or  rested  therefrom  on  the  se- 
venth, and  set  it  apart  for  the 
more  solemn  worship  of  himself 
by  men,  an!  as  an  emblem  and 
pledge  of  their  eternal  blessed- 
ness,' Gen.  ii.  1,2.  No  doubt  the 
ancient  patriarchs  observed  the 
*iabbaih,  though  in  their  short 
history  we  have  no  express  ac- 
count thereof,  any  more  than  of 
their  family-worship;  but  that  is 
no  more  than  happens  in  the  his- 
tory from  Moses  to  the  end  of  Da- 
vid's reign,  which  was  near  440 
vears,  when  it  is  granted  by  all  to 
{lave  been  the  appointment  of 
Heaven.  The  end  qf  days,  when 
Cain  and  Abel  ottered  their  obla- 
tions ;  the  day  when  the  sons  of 
God  met  together,  or  the  days  of 
Job,  stands  fair  to  be  the  Sabbath, 
Gen.  iv.  Job  i.  6.  ii.  1.  In  Ho- 
mer, Hesiod,  and  Herodotus,  and 
others  of  the  most  ancient  writers 
imong  the  Heathen,  we  have 
'jints  of  a  seventh-day  Sabbath 
whose  observation  they  had  de- 
rived from  their  progenitors 
When  the  manna  began  to  be  giv. 
en  to  the  Hebrews,  Moses  men- 
tions the  Sabbath  as  not  unknown 
lo  them,  and  warns  them  that  a 
double  portion  of  manna  would 
fall  on  the  day  preceding,  and 
ought  to  be  gathered,  as  none 
would  fall  on  the  Sabbath,  Exod. 
xvi.  2,3 — T  3  mark  the  perpetual 
tiid  universal  obligation  of  the 
observance  of  the  Sabbath,    God 


absolutely 
Exod.  XX.  I 


proclaimed  the  law  of  it  from  Si 
nai,  wrote  it  in  a  table  of  stone, 
along  with  the  rest  which  were 
allowed  to  be  moral ;  and  he  en- 
forced it  with  manifold  reasons, 
moral  and  universal, 
— 11.  Injunctions  to 
keep  it,  and  threatenings  for  the 
breach  of  it,  are  every  where 
found  in  the  law  and  the  pro- 
phets. For  gal  hering  some  sticks 
on  it,  God  appointed  a  man  to  be 
stoned  to  death.  Numb.  xv.  ^2— 
36.  For  neglect  to  observe  it,  the 
Jewish  nation  was  almost  dstrov 
ed,  and  their  land  lay  70  years  de 
soiate,  Lev.  xxvi.  54,  35.  Neh. 
iii.  16—18.  Jar.  xvii.  27.  Ezek. 
XX. — To  honour  his  own  resurrec- 
tion, Jesus,  the  Lord  of  the  Sab- 
bath, changed  the  Sabbath  from 
the  seventh  to  tl;e  first  day  of  the 
week.  To  mark  the  divine  au 
thority  of  this  change,  he,  on  that 
day,  made  repealed  visits  to  his 
disciples,  John  ix.  19.26;  he  be- 
stowed the  miraculous  gifts,  and 
grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Acts  ii. 
1 — This  is  called  the  Lord's  day, 
and  thereon  the  primitive  Chris 
tians  met  for  their  public  worship, 
and  made  their  collections  for  the 
poor.  Rev.  i.  19.  Actsxx.  7.  1  Cor. 
"t  must  not  be  forgotten, 
that  till  the  Romans  destroved 
Jerusalem,  the  Jewish  Christians 
showed  a  respect  to  the  ancient 
Sabbath,  and  the  apostles  very 
often  took  the  opportunity  of 
preaching  to  the  Jews,  as'lhey 
thereon  assembled  in  their  syna- 
gogues. Acts  xiii.  42.  xvi.  13. 
xviii.  4.  The  first  day  was  all 
along  observed  by  Christians  as 
their  Sabbath,  for  almost  1600 
years,  before  any  pretenders  to 
that  name,  that  I  know  of,  oppo- 
sed it.  Nor  do  r  yet  know  of  ma- 
ny of  its  opposers,  whose  practice 
is  not  a  scandal  to  the  Christian 
name.  As  the  command  plainly 
prohibits  all  manner  of  civil  busi- 
ness, travelling,  carnal  talk,  &c. 
Exod.  XX.  8— 11.  Isa.  Iviii.  13.  it 
were  to  be  wished,  multitudes  o( 


SAB 

mis  generation  would  consider, 
now  they  will  reconcile  their  idle 
lecreation.their  unnecessary  sleep- 
ing, their  idle  chat,  or  clubbing 
rn  the  tavern,  on  it;  or  howthey 
will  answer  for  these  at  the  judg- 
ment seat  of  Christ. 

God,  indeed,  prohibited  the 
Jews  to  kindle  fire  on  the  Sab- 
bath, for  the  work  of  erecting  the 
tabernacle,  or  dressing  of  their 
manna,  or  to  travel  through  their 
tents,  Exod.  xxxv.  2,  3.  xvi.  29  ; 
but  in  our  Saviour's  time,  they  in 
Kinie  things  carried  their  strict- 
ness to  an  excess:  they  found  fault 
with  his  hungry  disciples,  for  eat- 
ing a  few  ears  of  corn  as  they 
walked  through  a  field;  and  quar- 
relled with  himself,  for  healing 
diseases  on  the  Sabbath,  Matth. 
xii.  1—12.  Mark  U.  13—28.  iii.  1 
—6.  Lvike  xiii.  11—18.  xiv.  1—6. 
John  V.  The  modern  Jews  still 
cleave  to  the  seventh-day  Sabbath, 
and  boast  of  it  as  their  spouse, 
given  to  them  above  any  other  na- 
tion. They  begin  it  oh  Friday 
evening,  when  they  repair  to  the 
synagogue,  and  rehearse  certain 
prayers,  and  after  returning  home, 
^e  fathers  bless  their  children, 
and  masters  their  scholars.  On 
Saturday  morning,  they  rise  later 
than  usual:  when  they  come  to 
the  synagogue,  they  rehearse  se. 
vera  I  psalms  and  prayers.  A  seC' 
tion  of  the  law  is  read,  and  a  cor. 
spondent    one    from    the    pro- 


S  A  I  srs 

ancient  vestiges  of  his  name,  Gtii. 
X.  7. 

SACBUT,  an  ancient  muiscal 
instrument  used  in  Nebuchadnez- 
zar's concert.  It  is  thought  to 
have  had  four  strings,  and  to  have 
had  a  shrill  sound.  Athenseuk 
thinks  it  was  similar  to  the  psal- 
try:  but  Isidore  will  have  it  a 
kind  of  flute  or  hautboy. 

SACKCLOTH,  a  kind  of  coarse 
linen,  was  ordinarily  worn  to  ex- 
press mourning,  as  by  Job,  Ahab, 
and  the  Syrians,  who  came  to 
implore  mercy  fbr  Benhadad,  and 
by  Mordecai,  when  the  Jewish 
nation  was  in  danger  of  ruin,  Job 
xvi.  15.  Kings  xxi.  27.  xx.  31. 
Esth.  iv.  1,  2.  The  prophets  also 
,  or  like  coarse  apparel ; 
and  the  false  prophets,  to  be  like 
them,  wore  rough  or  coarse  gar- 
ments, Isa.  XX.  2.     Zech.  xiii.  4. 

SACRIFICE.     SeeQffiring. 

SACRILEGE,  the  stealing  of 
things  set  apart  to  an  holy  use, 
Rom.  ii.  22. 

The  SADNESS  of  the  counte 
nance,  sometimes  imports,  evi- 
dence of  mourning  and  grief, 
Matth.  vi.  16  ;  but  sometimes  it  is 
put  for  real  mourning,  and  the 
cause  of  it,  by  means  of  which 
the  heart  is  made  better,  weaned 
from  worldly  things,  and  induced 
to  a  concern  about  eternal  things, 
Eccl.  vii.  ,^5. 

SADDUCEES.    See  Sect. 

SAFETY;  (1.)  Freedom  from 
phets.     After  which,  the  last  of  danger,      temporal    or    spiritual, 


the    seven    readers    lifts    up   the 
book,    and    blesses    the     peopl 
They  have  also  a   kind  of  sermon 
some  time  of  the  day.     Their  o- 
ther  rites  we  pass  as   too  trifling 

for   this   work On  account  o( 

the  rest  thereof,  the  Jewish  festi- 
vals, the  year  of  release,  &c.  are 
called  Sabbaths,  Lev.  xix.  3.  30- 
What  is  meant  by  the  seeand  Sab- 
bath after  t)ie first,  whether  the  se. 
cond  Sabbath  of  the  sacred  year : 
or  the  second,  or  the  last  day  of 
unleavened  bread ;  or  the  day  of 
Pentecost,  or  rather  the  second  of 
the  seven  Sabbaths  between  the 
passover  and  Pentecost,  is  not 
iully  agreed,  Luke  vi.  1. 

3ABEANS.     See  Sheba. 

SABTA  and  SABTKCHA,  the 
third  and  fifth  sons  of  Cush.  We 
suppose  both  may  have  settled  in 
Arabia  the  Happy.  But  Bochart 
will  have  the  latter  to  have  set- 
tled in  Herman,  on  the  east  of 
the  Persian  gulf,  where  he  finds 


Psal.  xii.  5.  (2.)  Outward  freedom 
from  fear;  prosperity.  Job  xxiv. 
23. 

SAFFRON,  an  odoriferous 
herb,  which  is  planted  in  Septem- 
ber, and  is  in  full  flower  in  Febru- 
ary ;  after  which  its  leaves  spring 
forth,  and  continue  till  May.  Its 
flower  is  of  a  bluish  colour,  with 
yellow  threads,  and  is  of  a  very 
agreeable  smell.  It  is  an  excel- 
lent cordial,  and  of  great  use  in 
curing  many  diseases. 

SAIL,  a  sheet  which  catches 
the  wind  and  carries  on  a  ship  on 
the  water.  Acts  xxvii.  40.  To 
strike  sail,  to  lower  the  sail,  Acta 
xxvii.  17. 

SAINTS;  holy  ones;  (1.)  Per- 
sons  holy  by  profession,  covenant- 
dedication,  gracioi  dispositions, 
and  religious  conversation,  Psal. 
xvi.  3.  Heb.  vi.  10.  (2.)  The  »e- 
parate  souls  of  holy  men,  who  in 
heaven  are  freed  from  all  sinful 
infirmities,  Rev.  iviii.  24.  i.">- 
R  2 


«r,4 


SAL 


Holy  ancels,  Deut.  xxxiii.  2.  Jude 
1  i.     See  Sanclifu. 

SALAMIS.  There  was  an  island 
of"  this  name  south  of  Athens, 
where  the  Persian  fleet  receiTed 
a  terrible  defeat  from  the  Athe- 
nians; but  the  Salamis  spoken  of 
in  scripture  was  a  city  of  Cyprus. 
Here  Paul  and  Barnabas  preached 
the  posi)eI.  About  A.  D.  118.  the 
Jews  destroyed  it.  It  was  how- 
ever rebuilt,  and  was  the  seat  of 
the  principal  bishop  of  the  isle ; 
out  the  Saracens  razed  it  to  the 
j^ound,  when  they  seized  on  the 
uland.  It  is  probable  that  Fama- 
giista,  which  suffered  so  much 
when  the  Ottoman  Turks  took 
the  island,  arose  out  of  its  ruins. 

SALEM,  or  Salim,  where  John 
baptized,  was  probably  a  place 
near  Shechem,  whither  Jacob 
came  as  he  returned  from  Meso- 
potamia ;  but  some  commentators 
translate  the  word  Shalem  safe 
and  sound,  or  in  peace,  John  iii. 
23.  Gen.  xxxii.  18.  It  was  pro- 
bably here  that  Melchisedek  was 
king,  and  came  to  meet  Abraham 
In  his  return  southward,  from 
smiting  Chedorlaomer  and  his  al- 
lies. It  is  certain  Jerusalem, 
which  was  afterwards  by  contrac- 
tion called  Salem,  Psal.  Iiivi.  '2. 
was  then  called  Jebus,  and  was 
far  off"  the  way  between  Damas- 
cus and  Sodom ;  whereas  this  was 
directly  on  it,  when  one  came 
south  by  the  west  side  of  Jordan, 
Gen.  xiv, 

SALMON.  See  Rahai;  Zalmon 

SALMONE,  Salmonion,  or  Sam' 
monium;  a  city  and  sea-port  on 
the  east  end  of  the  isle  of  Crete, 
where  Cape  Salomone  now  is, 
Acts  xxvii.  7. 

SALOME,  the  wifeof  Zebedee, 
and  mother  of  James  and  John. 
She  w£is  one  of  those  holy  women 
who  mucn  followed  our  Saviour 
and  ministered  to  him  for  hii 
subsistence.  She  foolishly  begged 
that  her  two  sons  might  have 
principal  posts  in  his  temporal 
kingdom.  She  witneised  his  ciu 
cifiiion,  brought  perfumes  fi>r  his 
dead  body,  and  visited  his  grave 
that  morning  he  rose  from  the 
dead,  Matth.  iivii.  56.  xx.  20— 
22.  xxviii.  10.  Mark  xvi.  I,  2. 

SALT  is  either  digged  out  of 
mines,  for  there  are  whole  moun- 
tains consisting  of  rooks  of  salt, 
and  there  are  salt-mines  in  Upper 
Hungary  180  fathoms  deep  ;  or  it 
is  formed  by  the  heat  of  the  sun 
exhaling    the  water    from  it    on 


SAM 

sea-shores;  or  it  is  formed  bj 
boiling  sea,  or  salt  spring  water  ; 
or  is  extracted  from  other  substan- 
ces ;  as  from  earth  moistened 
with  excrements,  &c.  The  salt 
mingled  with  the  water  of  the 
sea  is  of  use  to  preserve  it  from 
putrefaction,  and  to  render  it 
stronger  to  "uear  vessels ;  and  the 
perpetual  motion  thereof,  is  ot 
use  to  prevent  the  salt  particles 
falling  to  the  bottom.  There  is 
scarce  any  substance  without  a 
mixture  of  salt.  The  use  of  sail 
is  to  season  food,  preserve  from 
corruption,  kill  worms,  heal 
wounds,  and  rectify  the  humours 
of  animal  bodies. 

SALT  SEA.    See  Sea. 

SALVATION.     See  Save. 

SALUTE,  to  pay  friendly  com- 

iments,  whether  by  words,  kiss- 
es, or  letters,  Matth.  x.  12.  Rom. 
xvi.  16.  1  Corinthians  xvi,  20, 

SAMARIA,  (1.)  A  city  of  the 
Ephraimites,  and  the  capital  city 
of  the  ten  tribes  of  Israel  for  some 
ages.  When  Omri  was  king  of  Is- 
rael, he,  about  A.  M.  3080,  bought 
a  hill  firom  Shemer,  for  684/.  7x. 
M.  and  built  on  it  a  city,  which, 
from  the  name  of  the  late  owner, 
he  called  Shomrom,  or  Samaria. 
It  stood  about  42  miles  north  from 
Jerusalem,  and  12  south  of  Do- 
thaim.  Its  situation  was  very  a- 
greeable,  and  it  had  plenty  of  ifine 
water.  Leaving  Shechem  and 
Tirzah,  where  the  former  king* 
had  resided,  Omri  fixed  his  resi. 
dence  at  Samaria;  Ahab  his  son 
built  there  a  line  palace,  whose 
prindpal  chambers,  it  .seems, 
were  boxed  with  ivory,  1  Kings 
xxii.  39.  Though  he,  as  well  as 
his  father,  did  what  they  could  to 
fortify  it ;  yet  it  appears,  that  Ben- 
hadad  king  of  Syria  obliged  them 
to  allow  him  to  build  streets,  or 
places  of  trade,  for  his  use  in  it. 
In  Ahab's  time,  it  sustained  a 
siege  from  Benhadad  and  his  32 
tributary  kings,  but  was  relieved 
by  the  defeat  of  the  Syrians,  I 
Kings  XX.  In  Jehoram  his  son's 
reign,  it  sustained  another  siege 
from  the  Syrians,  till  women  eat 
their  own  infants  for  hunger;  but 
was  miraculously  relieved  and 
supplied,  2  Kings  vi.  vii.  Not 
long  after,  the  elders  of  it  behead- 
ed 70  of  Ahab's  descendants,  and 
sent  their  heads  in  baskets  to  Je- 
hu, 2  Kings  X.  In  the  time  of  Je- 
roboam the  2d,  it  was  extremely 
populous,  and  the  inhabitants 
were    luxurious,    effeminate,  o;* 


SAM 

pressors  of  the  poor,  and  idola- 
trous, to  an  uncommon  degree, 
Amos  iii.  15.  iv.  1,  2.  Hos.  vii.  1. 
viii.  3,  6.  In  A.  M.  5'283,  Shal- 
maneser,  after  a  siege  of  three 
years  took  it,  and  reduced  it  to 
ruins,  2  Kings  xvii.  1—6.  Micah 
1.  1.  6.  Isaiah  viii.  4.  Hosea  xiii. 
16.  It  was  afterwards,  but  very 
gradually,  repaired.  Alexander 
planted  a  colony  of  Macedonians 
m  it.  Hircanus  the  Jewish  king 
demolished  it,  and  made  the  wa- 
ter run  over  its  foundations.  A- 
bout  A.  M.  3947,  Gabinius,  the 
Koman  governor  of  Syria,  rebuil 
it  in  part,  and  called  it  Gabiniana, 
Herod  the  Great  restored  it  to  it: 
ancient  lustre,  and  called  it  Se- 
basic,  in  honour  of  Augustus  oi 
Seba^tos  the  Roman  emperor 
Whatever  it  might  suffer  in  the 
Jewisli  wars,  it  was  a  place  of 
jome  consideration  about  A.  D. 
400.  (2.)  Tiie  country  of  the 
Ephraimites,  or  of  the  ten  tribes, 
I  King  xiii.  32.  In  the  New  Tes- 
tament, Samaria  always  signifies 
the  territory  between  Judea  and 
Galilee;  and  where  the  tribes  of 
Fphraim,  Manasseh,  and  Issachar 
dwelt.  Here  our  Saviour  convert- 
ed sundry,  John  iv ;  here  Simon 
Magus  deceived  the  people;  and 
here  many  were  converted  by  the 
ministry  of  Philip  the  deacon,  and 
of  Peter  and  John,  John  iv.  Acts 
viii. 

Samaritam,  the  inhabitants  of 
the  country  of  Samaria.  When 
hhalmaneser  carried  the  ten  tribes 
out  of  their  own  land,  he  trans- 
planted others  from  Babylon,  and 
places  adjacent  into  it.  Thert 
they  continued  their  former  ido- 
latry :  the  Babylonians  worship- 
ped'Succoth-benoth  ;  the  Cutliites. 
Xergal ;  the  Hamathites,  Ashima ; 
the  4vites,  Nibhaz  and  Tartak ; 
and  the  Sepharvites  burnt  their 
children, in  the  fire  toAdramelech, 
and  Anammelech  ;  nor,  if  we  be 
iieve  the  Jews,  were  these  their 
only  idols.  God  punished  their 
idolatry  in  his  land  with  the  de- 
struction  of  many  of  tliem  by  lions, 
Suspecting  the  cause,  the^  begged 
King  Esarhaddon,  who,  it  seems, 
transplanted  other  tribes  thither, 
that  he  would  take  proper  me- 
thods  to  instruct  them  in  the  wor- 
ship of  the  God  of  theirnew  coun- 
try. He  sent  them  an  Hebrew 
priest,  who  instructed  them  m  the 
Jewish  religion,  and  gave  them  a 
copy  of  Moses's  law.  Copies  of 
Uiit  still  remain,  with  a  version 


SAM 

thereof  in  the  Samaritan  dia.e 
both  in  the  Samaritan  character^ 
but  corrupted  with  sundry  mis- 
takes, especially  in  numbers,  and 
here  the  transcribers  mistook 
fie  Hebrew  letter  for  an«ther  ; 
and  with  some  stuff  in  favour  oi 
Gerizzim.  Thus  instructed,  the 
Samaritans  blended  the  Jewish 
religion  with  their  own  idolatries, 
2  Kings  xvii.  When  Nebuchad- 
nezzar ravaged  the  countries  oi 
Moab  and  Ammon,  it  seems  part 
of  the  inhabitants  took  refuge  a 
mong  the  Samaritans,  who  were 
spared  as  partly  of  a  Chaldean  ori- 
ginal. When  the  Jews  returned 
from  Babylon,  the  Samaritans 
did  all  that  lay  in  their  power  to 
oppose  their  "rebuilding  of  the 
temple;  and  bribed  some  of  Cy- 
rus's counsellors,  to  do  what  they 
could  to  stop  it.  Ahasuerus,  or 
Cambyses,  had  no  sooner  mount- 
ed the  throne,  than  they  wrote 
him  a  petition  for  that  effect,"  ac- 
cusing the  Jews  of  disloyal  de- 
signs. In  the  short  reign  of  Ar- 
taxerxes  Magus,  Bishlam,  Mith- 
ridath  and  Tabeel,  and  their  com- 
panions, wrote  to  him,  to  procure 
a  stop  to  the  work.  Much  about 
the  same  time,  Rehum  the  chan- 
cellor, Smimshai  the  scribe,  and 
their  companions,  the  Dinaites, 
Apharsathchites,  Tarpelites,  A- 
pharsites,Archevites,  Susanchites, 
Dehavites,  Elamites,  Babylonians, 
and  others,  wrote  him  a  letter, 
wherein  they  represented  the  Jews 
as  a  very  rebellious  people,  who, 
if  permitted  to  rebuild  their  cities 
and  temple,  would  seize  on  all  the 
king's  territories  on  the  west  ot 
the  Euphrates;  and  they  begged 
the  king  would  make  enquiry  into 
the  histories  to  which  he  had  ac 
cess,  and  he  would  find  they  had 
been  a  rebellious  nation.  The  Ma- 
gus returned  answer,  that  a  search 
into  the  records  had  been  made, 
and  it  had  been  found  what 
powerful  kings  had  niled  amoi.g 
the  Jews :  and  he  desired  them  to 
stop  the  work  by  force,  which 
they  immediately  did.  Soon  after, 
Tatnai  the  governor,  and  She- 
thar-boznai,  with  their  compa- 
nions, the  Apharsachites,  sent  a 
letter  to  Darius  Hystaspis.  inform- 
ing him,  that  they  had  done  what 
they  could  to  stop  the  building  of 
the  Jewish  temple ;  ana  that  the 
Jews  had  pretended  an  edict  oi 
Cyrus  appointing  them  to  build  it. 
Upon  search,  the  edict  was  found, 
and  Darius  ratified  it,  and  orde» 
B--3 


S66 


SAM 


ed  the  Samaritans  to  give  tin 
Jews  no  fu»-lher  trouble,  Ezra  iv. 
V.  vi.  When  Nehemiali  befjan  tc 
promote  the  rebuilding  of  the 
walls  of  Jerusalem,  Sanballat  the 
Horonite,  Tobiah  the  Ammonite, 
and  Geshem  the  Arabian,  did  all 
that  lay  in  their  power,  by  threat 
ening  and  craft,  to  cut  ott"  Nehe 
miah,  or  stop  the  work  ;  but  their 
purposes  were  frustrated.  Ma 
nasseh  the  son  of  Joiada,  the  Jew 
ish  high-priest,married  the  daugh 
ter  of  Sanballat,  on  which  account 
Nehemiah  banished  him  from  Je 
rusalem.  Sanballat  applied  to  Da 
rius  Nothus,  for  leave  to  build  a 
temple  for  his  son-in-law, 
mount  Gerizzim.  He  represented 
that  this  would  effectually  divide 
the  Jewish  nation,  and  render 
them  incapable  to  form  any  noted 
enterprize.  He  obtainetl  his  de 
sire;  and  the  temple  was  built 
Before  this,  it  seems,  the  Samari 
tans  had  no  temple.  Observing 
that  Alexander  heaped  favours 
upon  the  Jewish  nation,  they  pre- 
tended to  be  a  part  of  them, 
When  he  left  the  country,  and 
marched  into  Egypt,  they  revolt- 
ed, and  burnt  Andromachus  his 
governor.  He  quickly  revenged 
the  affront,  and  put  numbers  of 
them  to  the  sword.  He  placed  a 
colony  of  Macedonians  in  the  city 
of  Samaria,  and  gave  the  terri- 
tories about  to  the  Jews.  This 
lieightened  the  animosity  between 
them  and  the  Jews.  Whenever  a 
Jew  incurred  punishment  for  the 
violation  of  any  important  point 
of  the  divine  law,  he  took  refuge 
with  the  Samaritans,  and  em- 
braced their  method  of  worship. 
When  Antiochus  Epiphanes  per- 
secuted the  Jews,  the  Samaritans 
disowned  connection  with  them, 
and  pretended  to  be  originally 
Phenicians,  or  descended  from 
Joseph  by  Manasseh.  Hyrcanus 
king  of  Judea  ravaged  their  coun- 
try,  and  razed  Samaria  and  She- 
chem,  their  capital  cities,  to  the 
very  ground.  When  Herod  re- 
<!stablished  Samaria,  a  vast  num- 
ber of  the  Heathens  settled  in  the 
country,  but  a  part  stil  1  clave  to  the 
half  Jewish  religion,  and  expected 
the  Messiah;  but  the  contention 
between  them  and  the  Jews  was 
extremely  warm  ;  they  refused 
even  civil  dealings  with  one  ano- 
ther, John  iv.  9.  The  Samaritans 
refused  to  receive  our  Saviour  to 
lodging,  because  he  seemed  bound 
for  Jerusalem,  Luke  ix.  62,  33. 


S  A  M 
The  Jews  imagined  the  Satnac 
taas  the  worst  of  men,  and  pos- 
sessed by  the  devil,  John  viii.  4ij. 
In  one  of  our  Saviour's  journeys 
from  Jerusalem  to  Samaria,  he 
converted  a  Samaritan  harlot,  and 
sundry  others  at  Shechem,  John 
iv.  4—42.  When  afterwards  he 
sent  forth  his  apostles,  he  prohi- 
bited them  to  enter  the  cities  oi 
the  Samaritans,  Matt.  x.  5.  Much 
about  this  time,  Simon  the  sor 
ceret  mightilv  delu.led  them,  and 
was  reckoned  by  them  some  won- 
derful person,  if  not  the  Messiali. 
When  the  gospel  was  preached  in 
the  country  by  Philip,  many  ot 
them  believed,  and  had  the  Holy 
Ghost  conferred  on  them,  by  the 
laying  on  of  the  hands  of  Peter 
and  John  ;  but  it  is  said,  that  by 
Simon's  means,  many  of  tlie  once 
professetl  Christians  in  tliat  place 
apostatized  to  the  heresy  and  li- 
centiousness of  the  Gnosticks, 
Acts  viii.  Some  time  after,  the 
Samaritans,  to  insult  the  Jews 
and  interrupt  their  devotion,  scat- 
tered  dead  men's  bones  in  the 
court  of  the  temple  at  a  passover- 
feast.  On  other  occasions,  they 
murdered  some  Jews  as  they  came 
from  Galilee  to  the  solemn'feasts. 
This  occasioned  a  war  betweer 
the  two  nations.  When  the  JeWt 
revolted,  the  Samaritans  continu- 
ed their  subjection  to  the  Ro- 
tnans;  notwithstanding  of  which, 
they  partly  shared  in  the  calami- 
ties of  their  neighbours.  Since 
these  times,  they  have  always  sub- 
mitted to  the  powers  that  ruled 
the  country. 

At  present,  the  Samaritans  are 
few  in  number,  but  pretend  to 
great  strictness  in  their  observa- 
tion of  the  law  of  Moses,  and  ac 
count  the  Jews  intolerably  lax. 
From  the  letter  of  their  high-priest 
to  Joseph  Scaliger,  above  180 
years  ago,  and  which  was  in  the 
library  of  the  French  king,  it  ap- 
pears,  that  they  profess  to  believe 
in  God,  and  in  his  servant  Moses, 
and  in  the  holy  law,  the  mount 
Gerizzim,  the  house  of  God,  and 
the  day  of  vengeance  and  peace. 
They  keep  the  Sabbath  so  strictly 
that  they  will  not  move  out  of 
their  place,  except  to  their  syna- 
gogue. They  always  circumcise 
■  •  children  on  the  eighth  daj 
of  their  birth.  They  do  nut  marry 
their  own  nieces  nor  allow  a  plu 
rality  of  wives,  as  the  Jews  do. 
Their  high-priest  still  resides  a? 
Shechem  ;  offers  their  sacriHce* 


SAM 
at  their  temple  on  mount  Geriz- 
lim  ;  and  declares  the  time  of  the 
feasts  to  the  Samaritans,  who  are 
scattered,  some  at  Damascus,  some 
at  Gaza,  nay,  some  at  Grand  Cairo 

Egipt. 

SaAIi':.  To  be  the  same,  when 
applied  to  God  or  Christ,  denotes 
immutaliililv,  Heb.  i.  12.  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  'same  yesterday, to-day, 
und  for  ever;  under  the  law,  un- 
der the  gospel,  and  in  the  eternal 
state,  he  is  still  the  same,  in  per- 
son and  office;  and  in  every  dif 
ferent  period  or  case,  he  is  still  the 
same  in  relation  and  love  to  his 
people.  Hell.  xiii.  8. 

SAMOS,  an  island  in  the  cast 
end  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea, 
about  nine  miles  from  the  coast  of 
Lesser  Asia.  It  is  about  80  miles  in 
compass;  but  the  soil  is  so  fertile, 
that  it  would  employ  100,000 
hands.  It  was  famous  for  the 
birth  of  the  goddess  Juno,  and  of 
Pythagoras  and  Melissus  ;  and 
here  the  famed  Lycurgus  and  Phe- 
recydes  died.  For  many  ages  it 
was  a  state  of  no  small  note,  and 
and  was  a  commonwealth  ;  but 
Syloson,  Polycrates,  Meandrus, 
and  otlier  tyrants  of  their  own 
for  a  while  laid  them  under  hard 
servitude.  The  Persians,  Greeks, 
the  kings  of  Pergamos,  the  Ro 
mans,  Saracens,  and  Turks,  have 
for  more  than  '2000  years  been 
generally  masters  of  the  place  in 
their  turn.  Though  Paul  touched 
here  as  he  sailed  to  Jerusalem 
Acts  XX.  15.  yet  we  know  of  no 
Christianity  here  till  about  the 
end  of  the  second  century  ;  since 
which  it  has  never  been  utterly 
abolished.  At  present  the  place 
is  in  a  poor  condition.  Samo  o: 
Sussan  its  fcapiial,  is  on  the  south 
east  coast,  and  has  a  tolerable 
harbour;  but  is  little  frequented, 
because  of  the  pirates  that  infest 
the  neighbouring  seas.  The  island 
is  inhabited  by  a  few  Turks,  with 
about  1S;,000  Christians.  These 
>ast  have  an  archbishop,  whose 
dues,  after  deducting  his  tribute 
to  the  Sultan,  and  the  patriarch 
of  Constantinople,  can  scarce 
make  him  live.  Under  him  are 
about  200  priests,  and  a  greater 
number  of  monks,  extremely  igno- 
rant, but  nevertiieiess  judges  in 
the  absence  of  the  Turkish  Cadi. 

SAMOTHRACIA,  now  Saman- 
drachi,  is  a  small  island  about  20 
miles  in  circumference,  on  the 
coast  of  Thracia,  having  several 
good  harbours,  and  originally  peo- 


S  A  M 


3fi7 


pled  by  the  Pelasgi  and  Athenians, 
and  afterwards  by  the  Samians. 

SAMSON,  the  son  of  Manoah. 
a  Danite.  The  Angel  of  the  Lord 
ppearod  to  his  mother,  and  In- 
formed her,  ttiat  she  should  have 
a  son,  who  should  begin  to  deliver 
Israel  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Phi- 
istines,  who  then  had  begun  to 
oppress  them.  He  ordered  her  to 
drink  no  wine  or  strong  drink, 
to  eat  of  any  thing  unclean ; 
but  to  consecrate  the  child  to  God, 
and  bring  him  up  as  a  Nazarite 
from  his  infancy ;  but  refused  to 
tell  her  who  he  was.  She  rent 
and  informed  her  liusband  Ma- 
noah  of  what  had  happened.  He 
prayed  to  the  Lord,  that  the  man 
of  God  who  had  spoke  to  his  wife 
would  again  appear,  and  give 
further  directions  concerning  the 
education  of  the  child.  The  An- 
gel again  appeared  to  the  woman, 
and  she  went  and  informed  her 
liusband,  who,  along  with  her, 
hasted  to  the  Angel,  who  repeated 
his  former  directions.  Manoah 
and  his  wife  begged  he  would 
tarry  a  little,  till  they  prepared  a 
kid  for  his  entertainment.  He 
told  them,  he  would  eat  none  of 
their  meat  suppose  it  were  ready  • 
and  bade  them  offer  their  burnt 
offering  to  the  Lord.  They  asked 
his  name,  that  after  the  fulfilment 
of  his  predictions  they  might 
know  whom  to  honour  as  their  in- 
former. He  refused,  and  told  them 
his  name  was  secret,  or  tvonderful. 
Me.-»nwhile,  Manoah  offered  his 
kid  and  a  meat-otiering  on  the 
rock  beside  them  ;  and  the  Angel 
ascended  up  to  heaven  in  the 
flame.  Manoah  and  his  wife,  who 
till  now  had  thought  him  a  man, 
were  seized  with  terror,  and  fell 
on  their  faces  towards  the  ground. 
Manoah  concluded,  that  since 
they  had  seen  an  angel,  they  must 
die;  but  his  wife  more  justly  in- 
ferred, that  if  the  Lord  had  a  mind 
to  kill  them,  he  would  not  have 
accepted  their  offijring,  nor  given 
them  such  information  concern- 
ing their  son. 

SAMUEL,  or  Shemuel,  the  son 
of  Elkanah  by  Hannah,  and  the 
16th  in  descent  from  Korah  the 
seditious  Levite.  He  was  bom  a- 
bout  the  same  time  with  Samson; 
and  as  his  mother  obtained  him 
by  earnest  prayer,  she  devoted 
him  to  the  service  of  God  as  a 
Nazarite  from  his  infancy,  and 
after  he  was  weaned,  was  as 
signed  fo  Eli  the  liigh-prie&t.  .*o 
H  4 


568 


SAN 


bring  him  up  in  the  service  of 
the  tabernacle.  When  Eli,  by 
reason  of  age,  could  hardly  offici- 
ate, and  was  sinfully  indulgent  to. 
wards  his  sons,  who  profaned  the 
service  of  God,  the  Lord  one  mora- 
jng,  ere  the  lamps  of  the  taber- 
nacle were  extinguished,  called  to 
Samuel  by  his  name,  as  he  lay  ir 
a  bed  very  near  to  that  of  Eli, 
Samuel  thought  it  had  been  Eli, 
and  run  hastily  to  ask  him  his  will. 
Eli  bid  him  lie  down  again,  for  he 
had  not  called  him.  As  all  'th' 
happened  thrice  on  end,  Eli  i 
last  suspected  G(m1  had  spoken  I 
Samuel,  and  bid  him  go  lie  down 
again,  and  if  he  was  called  an 
more,  to  reply,  Speak,  Lord,  for 
thy  servant  heareth.  Samuel  did 
so  The  Lord  again  called  him 
and  told  him  what  shocking  cala 
mities  would  quickly  come  upon 
the  Hebrews,  and  upon  the  family 
of  Eli,  because  he  had  not  restrain, 
ed  the  wickedness  of  his  sons.  At 
Eli's  request,  Samuel,  not  without 
reluctance,  related  all  this  to  him. 
From  this  time  forth,  Samuel  was 
taken  notice  of  as  a  prophet  of  the 
Lord.  When  Eli  died,  Samuel, 
now  about  40  years  of  age,  sue 
ceeded  him  as  Judge  of  Israel. 

SANCTIFY,  to  prepare  or  sei 
apart  persons  or  things  to  an  holy 
use,  ^od.  xix.  23.  God  sanctified 
Christ,  when  he  set  him  apart  to 
his  mediatory  office,  and  furnish 
ed  him  with  gifts  and  graces  for 
the  discharge  of  it,  John  x.  36. 
Christ  sanctified  himaey:  by  his 
■solemn  prayer,  he  surrendered 
himself  to,  and  prepared  himsell 
for  sufTering  work,  and  by  his  suf- 
fering, he  prepared  himself  to  be 
our  effectual  Saviour,  John  xvii. 
19. 

Sanctification  of  men,  as  a  pri- 
Tilege,  is  purchased  for,  given  to, 
and  wrought  in  us,  by  a  gracious 
G(xi.  As  a  duty  it  is  studied  by 
us;  and  in  order  to  attain  it,  we 
must  receive  it  out  of  Christ's  ful- 
ness, by  faith  in  his  .person  and 
promises.  Sanctification  is  ei  ther 
oj"  nature,  whereby  we  are  gradu- 
ally renewed  after  the  image  of 
God,  in  Spiritual  knowledge, 
righteousness,  ind  true  holiness. 
Eph.  iv.  24.  Col.  iii.  10;  or  vj 
practice,  whereby  we  more  aim 
more  die  unto  sin,  have  its  power 
weakened  in  us,  and  cea.se  from 
the  love  and  practice  of  it,  and 
hate  it  as  abominable,  and  live 
unto  righteousness,  loving,  study- 
ing, and  practising  good  works, 


SAN 

Tit.  ii,  11,  12.  Sanctification 
compieliends  all  the  graces 
knowledge,faith,  repentance,  lo 
humility,  zeal,  patience,  &c.  and 
the  exercise  thereof  in  the  deal- 
ings with  God  or  man,  Gal.  v.  2'i 
—24.  1  Pet.  i.  15,  16.  Matth.  y 
vi.  vii. 

SANCTUARY,  a  holy  or  .sanc- 
tified place,  as,  (1.)  The  holy  o. 
holies,  where  the  ark  and  its  ap- 
purtenanoe.s,  and  the  cloud  repre- 
senting the  divine  glory  stood. 
Lev.  iv.  6;  or  the  furniture  of  this 
holy  place.  Numb.  x.  21.  (2.)  The 
apartment  where  the  golden  can- 
dlestick, table  of  shew-bread,  altar 
of  incense,  &c.  stood,  2  Chron. 
xxvl.  18.  (3.)  The  whole  taber- 
nacle or  temple.  Josh,  jtxiv.  26. 
2  Chron.  xx.  8.  It  is  called  the 
sanctuary  of  strength,  because  it 


strength  of  Israel,  Daniel  xi.  31 ; 
a  Tvorldly  sanctuary,  as  it  was  of 
a  carnal  and  earthly  typical  na- 
ture, Heb.  ix.  1.  Nay,  the  sacred 
courts  are  sometimes  included 
and  called  the  sanctuary.  Lev.  xii. 
4.  (4.)  Any  place  appointed  for 
the  public  worship  of  God,  Psal. 
Ixxiii.  17.  (5.)  Canaan,  which 
was  an  holy  land,  where  God's 
people  dwell,  where  his  taberna- 
cle and  temple  were  fixed,  and 
his  favours  and  peculiar  presence 
enjoyed.  Exodus  xv  17.  (6.) 
Heaven,  where  God  and  liis  holy 
angels  and  saints  for  ever  dwell. 
Psalm  cii.  19.  Heb.  viii.  2.  (7.) 
The  temples  of  idols  are  called 
sanctuaries,  Isaiah  xvi.  12.  Amos 
vii,  9.  (8.)  In  allu.sion  to  the 
Jewish  sanctuary,  whose  brazen 
altar  protected  petty  criminals,  a 
place  of  refuge  and  shelter  is  call- 
ed sanstuary,  Isa.  viii.  14,  Ezek 
xi.  16. 

SAND.  As  its  particles  are  in- 
numerable, great  multitudes  are 
likened  to  the  sand  of  the  sea» 
Gen.  xxii.  17.  xxxii.  12.    As  san<J 

heavy.  Job's  grief  is  said  to  l« 
heavier,  Job  vi.  3. 

SANDALS,  at  first,  were  only 
soles  fastened  on  the  fttt  with 
strings  or  thongs ;  afterwards  they 
were  covered ;  and  finally,  shoes 
were  called  by  this  name,  Mark 
vi.  9.  Acts  xii.  8. 

SANHEDRIM,  or  senate,  th 
chief  council  of  the  Jewish  na 
tion.  Acts  V.  21.  It  is  said  tohav 
consisted  of  70  or  72  Judges,  anA 
to  have  taken  its  rise  hroni  the  m 


5  A  ? 

Halment  of  the  70  elders  assist- 
ant to  Moses,  Numb,  xi;  and  to 
have  continued  till  Christ,  and  a 
-ong  time  after ;  and  to  have  sat 
Jn  the  form  of  an  half  moon,  at 
Jhe  tabernacle  or  temple,  when 
they  existed.  But  as  we  find  no 
vestiges  of  this  court  in  the  Old 
Testament,  we  can  hardly  believe 
it  existed  till  some  time  after  the 
captivity,  perhaps  in  the  days  of 
the  Maccabees.  Whatever  power 
Herod  took  from  them,  to  punish 
their  intended  condemnation  of 
him,  it  is  certain  this  court  after- 
wards existed,  and  Christ  and  hi* 
apostles,  and  Stephen  the  deacon, 
were  brought  before  them,  and 
the  former  condemned,  John  xi. 

7.  Matth.  xxvii.    1.    Acts  iv.  v. 

i;  but  at  that  time  they  had  no 
power  of  life  and  death,  John 
"li.  31.  Many  things  concern- 
ing this  court  are  told  us  by  some 
writers  ;  but  as  they  are  warrant- 
ed by  no  proper  voucher,  we  dis- 
miss them  as  unworthy  of  our  re- 
gard.    See  Judges. 

A  variety  of  ancient  states  had 

ilso  their  lenate  or  chief  council, 
as  the  Athenians,  Carthagenians, 
and  Romans:  but  it  could  not 
make  laws,  or  elect  magistrates, 
without  the  concurrence  of  the 
people.  The  Roman  senate  had 
none  directly  under  them  to  exe- 
cute  their  orders,  and  so  were  o- 
j;ed  to  direct  their  decrees  to 
the  consuls,  with  an  air  of  sub- 
mission ;  and  often  the  tribunes 
of  the  people  stopt  the  execution 
of  their  mandates. 

SAPPHIRE,  a  transparentjew- 

1,  which  in  its  finebt  state  is  ex- 
tremely beautiful  and  valuable, 
f.nd  in  lustre,  hardness,  and 
worth,  second  only  to  the  dia- 
mond. It  is  of  a  pure  blue  colour; 
and  tne  finest  are  of  a  deep  azure, 
the  less  fine,  it  varies  into 
paleness,  but  of  a  lustre  much  su- 
perior to  the  crystal.  The  best 
sapphires  come  from  Pegu  in  the 
~  St  Indies  ;  nor  are  those  of  Bo- 
mia  and  Silesia  contemptible. 
The  ancient  sapphire  was  but  a 
more  beautiful  kind  of  the  Lazuli, 
a  half  transparent  stone  of  a 
aeep  blue,  tinged  with  white,  and 
spotted  with  stars  of  a  golden  co- 
lour. It  was  the  second  stone  in 
file  high-priest's  breast-plate,  and 
might  represent  the  saints,  as  pure 
and  heavenly  minded.  Exodus 
iii.  18.  It  was  the  second 
foundation  of  the  new  Jerusalem, 
1  might  represent  Christ  as  the 


SAT  o-sg 

untainted  Lord  from  heaven,  .inrt 
his  pure  and  heavenly  truths. 
Rev.  xxi.  19.  Isaiah  liv.  11.  God's 
throne  of  appearance  to  the  He- 
brews,  was  like  unto  sapphire,  that 
is,  was  a  sky  of  a  bright  blue  azure 
colour,  Exodus  xxiv.  10.  The 
Jewish  Nazarites  were  polished  at 
sapphires;  they  looked  fresh, 
clean,  and  comelv,  Lam.  iv.  7 
The  kingof  Tyre'had  his  crown 
and  clothes  set  or  hung  thick  with 
sapphires,  emeralds,  and  other 
precious  stones,  Ezek.  xxviii.  13^ 
SARAH,  Sarai,  the  wife  of  ^' 
brahani,  was  probably  the  same  as 
Iscah,  the  daughter  of  Haran, 
Abrahams  brother,  and  the 
i;ransJ  daughter  of  Terah,  but  not 
by  Abraham's  mother,  Gen.  xx. 
12.  xi.  29.  She  perhaps  began  to 
be  called  Sarai  my  mistress,  when 
she  became  the  head  of  a  family, 
and  was  called  Sarah  the  lady,  af- 
ter her  being  the  mother  of  a  mul- 
titude was  divinely  secured,  Gci\ 
xvii. 

SARAPH  and  JOASH,  who 
had  dominion,  perhaps  as  David's 
deputies,  in  the  country  of  Moali, 
were  not  Mahlon  and  Chilion  the 
sons  of  Naomi,  who  were  poor 
and  distressed,  not  rulers,  1  Chr. 

.21. 

SARDIS,  an  ancient  city  of 
Lesser  A»ia,  at  the  foot  of  mount 
Tmolus.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
built  soon  after  the  destruot"-on  of 
Troy,  i.  e.  about  A.  M.  3100.  In 
the  time  cf  Cyrus,  it  was  the  ca- 
pital of  Lydia,  or  Lud,  and  was 
xtremely  rich  and  glorious.  It 
eas  taken  by  Cyrus,  and  plunder, 
ed;  but  it  continued  a  place  ot 
no  small  coiiquence.  After  it  ha<j 
suffered  manifold  disasters  of  war 
it  was  entirely  ruined  by  an  earth- 
quake in  the  time  of  our  Saviour. 

SARDINE,  or  Sardius,  a  pre- 
cious stone  of  a  reddish  bloody 
colour.  The  best  come  from  a- 
bout  Babylon.  It  was  the  sixth 
foundation  of  the  New  Jerusalem, 
and  the  first  je«  el  in  the  high, 
priest's  breast-plate. 

SARDONYX.  See  Onyx. 

SAREPTA,  a  city  of  Sidon,4)e. 
tween  that  place  and  Tyre ;  Eli- 
jah was  preserved  there  with  the 
cruse  of  oil  and  barrel  of  meal. 

SARGON.     See  Esar-haddm. 

SARON,  a  vale  between  Lydia 
and  the  sea. 

SATAN,  a  name  of  the  devil, 
importing  him  an  implacable  ene- 
my to  the  honour  of  God,  and  tiu* 
Ri 


370 


S  A  V 


Uue  interests  ot  men.     See  A,\gtl, 
Devil. 

Peter  is  called  Saian,  because, 
m  reproving  Christ's  inte-.ition  to 
suffer,  he  acted  Satan's  work,  and 
by  his  direction,  Matthew  xvi.  23. 
SATIATE,  refreshfully  and 
plentifully  to  fill,  Jer.  xxxi.  15. 
25.  The  sword  is  satiated  with 
blood,  when  there  is  a  great 
slaughter  made,  Jer.  xlvi.  10. 

SATISFY,  to  give  till  there  be 
enough.  One's  appetite  is  satisfi- 
ed, when  he  gets  a  full  meal,  Prov. 
vi.  30. — The  mind  is  satisfied, 
when  one  receives  all  the  com- 
fbris,  delights,  and  blessings,  he 
wished  for.  Psalm  xci.  16.  cxiv. 
Ifi.  A  good  man  is  satisfied  from 
himself;  Christ  and  his  Spirit  and 
grace  lodged  in  his  heart,  and  not 
external  thmgs,  as  wealth  or  ho- 
nour, are  the  source  of  his  com- 
■  rt,  Prov.  xiv,  14.  xil  14. 

SATYR,  an  animal  represented 
oy  the  ancients  as  hatf  a  man  and 
naif  a  goat.  It  was  perhaps  the 
horned  owl,  or  a  kind  of  ?pe,  ma- 
ny of  which  haunted,  and  danced 
about  the  ruins  of  Babylon,  Isaiah 
liii.  21. 

SAVE;  (1.)  To  protect  or  deli- 
ver from  temporal  danger  and 
distress,  Matth.  liv.  30.  So  Otl 
niel  and  others,  whom  God  used 
as  instruments  in  delivering  the 
Hebrews  from  their  oppression 
and  misery,  are  called  saviours, 

Judg.  iii.  9.  Neh.  ix.   27 Judas 

Maccabeus,  and  his  brethren  and 
successors,  who  delivered  th< 
Jews  from  the  slavery  and  idola 
trous  impositions  of  the  Syro-Gre- 
cians,  and  subdued  the  Edomites, 
were  the  saviours  on  mount  Zion, 
who  judged  the  mount  of  Esau, 
Obadiah21.  (2.)  To  deliver  from 
the  guilt  and  power  of  sin  ;  ren- 
der men  holy  and  happy,  Matth, 
i.  21.  especially  in  the  heavenly 
state  of  perfect  blessedness.  Matt, 
X.  22.  God  »aue*  men,  by  deliver- 
ing them  from  distress,  temporal, 
spiritual,  or  eternal,  John  xil.  27, 
1  Tim.  i.  9.  He  was  the  Saviour 
of  Israel  in  the  desert,  delivering 
them  from  perils  and  troubles  un- 
.lumbered,  Isaiah  Ixiii.  8.  He  is 
the  Saviour  of  all  men.  who  de- 
5vers  ihem  from  manifold  dan- 
gers and  trt>uble,  and  gives  them 
multitudes  of  favours;  but  espt- 
eially  qfthem  that  believe,  whnin 
through  the  bestowal  of  his  Sor 
and  Spirit,  he  rescues  from  sir 
and  misery,  to  everlasting  holi- 
ness and  happiness,  1  Tim.iv.  10, 


SAT 

He  saves  men  by  his  name,  and 
judges  them  by  his  strength, 
to  the  honour  of  his  power, 
and  other  perfections,  he  delivers 
them  from  distress,  temporal  or 
spiritual,  Psalm  liv.  1.  Jesua 
Christ  is  the  only  and  all-sufficient 
Saviour:  as  a  Surety,  he  under 
took  for,  and  hath  paid  all  our 
debt  of  obedience  and  satisfaction 
to  the  broken  covenant  of  works, 
a  Mediator  and  Redeemer,  he. 
by  his  blood  and  Spirit,  makes  and 
maintains  peace  between  God  and 
us  sinful  offenders;  and  by  price 
and  power,  he  rescues  us  from  the 
slavery  of  the  broken  law,  and  of 
sin,  Satan,  the  world,  and  death ; 
as  a  Priest,  he  gave  himself  a  sa- 
crifice of  infinite  value  to  atone 
for  the  guilty,  and  he  makes  per- 
petual intercession  with  God  in 
our  behalf;  as  a  Prophet,  he  de- 
livers from  ignorance,  and  gives 
the  true  knowledge  of  every  thing 
important ;  as  a  King,  he  power 
fully  rescues  us  from  sin  and  Sa- 
tan, and  brings  us  to  himself;  he 
rules,  directs,  and  draws  us  by 
his  word  and  Spirit;  he  defends 
us  from,  and  restrains  and  con- 
quers our  enemies,  and,  in  fine, 
transports  us  to  his  mansions  of 
bliss,  1  Tim.  i.  15.  Heb.  vii.  25 
Isaiah  xUii.  11.  2  Peter  i.  1.  11. 
He  is  the  Saviour  of  the  world ;  is 
equally  suited  to  the  case  of  sinful 
men  on  earth,  and  is  in  the  gos- 
pel-promise given  and  exhibited 
to  them,  whether  they  be  Jews  or 
Gentiles,  1  John  iv.  14.  John   iv. 

42.  iii.  15,  16 We  axe  saved  by 

the  grace  of  God,  as  it  is  the  ori- 
ginal cause  of  our  salvation,  and 
all  the  means  thereof,  Eph.  ii.  8. 
We  are  saved  by  God's  word,  as  it 
exhibits  and  offers  salvation  to 
us ;  and  by  it  the  Holy  Ghost  ap- 
plies salvation  to  our  souls,  James 
i.  21.  Saved  by  faith,  as  it  discerns 
and  receives  Christ  and  his  salva- 
tion, Luke  vii.  50;  Saved  by  bap- 
tism, as  thereby  salvation  is  sea' 
ed,  and  applied  to  such  as  believe, 
1  Pet.  iii.  21.  Saved  by  ministers 
and  Christians,  as  they  publish  the 
doctrines  and  offers  of  salvation, 
and  warn,  beseech,  and  excite 
men  to  receive  it,  Romans  xi.  14. 
1  Cor.  vii.  16.  Jude  23.  1  Tim.  iv. 
16.  Men  are  saved  as  by  fire,  when 
delivered  from  the  greatest  haz- 
ard of  ruin,  and  when  almost  all 
their  works  are  rejected,  1  Cor. 
iii.  15.  The  righteous  are  scarce- 
ly saved:  with  great  difliculty  the 
Jewish    Chuistians   escaped    ruin 


SAL 

ftnm  the  Romans,  along  with 
their  country  ;  and  with  no  small 
fear  ami  ha/ard  the  riglueouj  es- 
cape the  vengeance  of  hell,  1  Pet. 
iv.  18.  Women  are  saved  in  child- 
iearing:  amidst  great  danger, 
they  are  ordinarily  preserved  to 
the  bitth  of  their  children;  and 
though  their  sex  introduced  sin, 
many  of  them  are  saved  eternally 
through  the  incarnation  and  obe- 
dience of  Christ,  1  Tim.  ii.  15. 

Salvation,  is,  (1.)  A  deliverance 
from  outward  dangers  and  ene- 
mies, Exodus  xiv.  13.  1  Sam.  xiv. 
45.  (2.)  Deliveiance  from  a  state 
of  sin  and  misery,  into  a  state  of 
union  with  Christ,  wherein  we  are 
Justified  by  his  Mood,  adopted  in 
to  his  family,  sanctified  l>y  his 
Spirit,  and  comforted  by  his  pre- 
sence ; — a  deliverance  from  spiri 
tual  danger  and  distress,  to  a  com 
fortable  and  quiet  condition,  Ro 
mans  i.  16.  <3.)  Eternal  happi- 
iiess,  wherein  men  shall  be  treed 
tiom  sin  and  sorrow,  and  shall 
enjoy  the  most  perfect  and  lasting 
fellowship  with  God,  1  Peter  i.  9. 
Heb.  i.  14.  God  is  called  talva- 
iion,  and  the  God  of  salvation ;  he 
delivers  from  distress,  and  be- 
stows comfort,  temporal,  spiritu- 
i.\,  or  eternal,  Psal.  xxvii.  1.  liviii. 
20.  Christ  is  called  talvation,  as 
lie  is  the  purchaser,  bestower,  and 
great  master  of  our  everlasting 
freedom  from  evil,  and  enjoy, 
nient  of  happiness,    Luke  ii.  50. 


Isaiah  ilix.  6  Salvation  is  ascrib- 
ed  to  God  and  Christ,  as  they  con- 
trive, purchase,  prepare,  and  be 
stow  it,  Rev.  vii.  10.  xix.  1.  The 
gospel  is  called  salvation,  and  the 
rvord,  gospel,  or  bringer  of  salva- 
tion; thereby  salvation  is  publish- 
ed, offered,  and  applie<l  to  us, 
Heb.  ii.  5.  Acts  xiii.  iifi.  Eph.  i 
13.  Titus  ii.  11.  Salvntiun  is  of 
the  Jews ;  Christ  the  Saviour 
sprung  of  them  ;  the  gospel  pro- 
ceeded from  them  to  the  Gentiles, 
John  iv.  22.  The  long  sutf'ering 
of  God  to  the  Jews  and  others,  is 
talvation ;  is  calculated  to  pro- 
mote the  everlasting  happiness  o 
some,  2  Peter  iii.  15.  Salvation 
and  strength  came  to  the  church, 
when,  by  means  of  Constantine, 
she  was  delivered  from  Heathen 
persecution,  and  her  constitution 
established  by  ilie  civil  law,  Rev 
xii.  10.  That  turns  to  one's  salva- 
tion, which  tends  to  promote  hi^ 
spiritual  and  eternal  happiness 
Phil.  i.  19.  Men  work  out  their 
foivaiiott,  when  they  receive  Jesu; 


S  A  U  5-1 

the  Saviour,  and  walking  in  hin., 
prepare  for  the  future  blessedness 
f  the  heavenly  state,  Phil.  ii.  12. 
Confession  and  repentance  are  h 
salvation,  as  they  are  means  of  our 
preparation  for  further  grace  and 

flory,  Romims  x.  12.  2  Cor.   vii. 
0. 

SAUL,  the  son  of  Kish,  a  Ben- 
jamite,  Ju.st  about  the  time  when 
the  Hebrews  so  loudly  insisted  for 
a  king,  to  render  them  like  the 
nations  around,  Kisli's  asses  wan- 
dered astray.  Saul  and  a  servant 
were  sent  to  seek  them.  After 
they  had  searched  a  great  deal 
without  any  success,  the  servant 
proposed  to  Saul,  that  theyshouU/ 
consult  Samuel  the  seer  or  pro- 
phet,  who  lived  at  no  great  dis- 
tance, as  he  took  him  tor  a  cun- 
ning man,  who,  for  a  trifle,  woulq 
inform  them.  Some  maidei:s  of 
the  place  directed  them  to  him. 
Samuel  who  had  that  very  daj 
callea  the  chief  persons  of  the 
corner  to  a  saciifice  which  he  JB- 
ded  to  offer,  being  directed  by 
God  welcomed  Saul,  told  him  the 
asses  were  found,  and  hinted  tc 
him,  that  there  was  a  design  on 
foot  to  make  him  the  king  of  Is- 
rael. As  S:iul  belonged  to  one  of 
the  smallest  families  of  tlie  lea->t 
tribe  of  the  Hebrew  nation,  he 
was  sur^)rised  at  the  hint.  At 
the  feast  on  the  flesh  of  the  sa 
orifice,  Saul  was  placed  at  tli» 
head  of  the  table,  and  had  a 
whole  shoulder  served  up  to  hiiri, 
to  mark  his  distinguished  honour 
and  his  need  of  strength  and  a>x 
thority—As  Saul  lodged  with  S^ 
muel  that  night,  tliey  had  a  se 
cret  conference  tm  the  top  of  tlir 
house.    On  the  morrow,  as  Samu- 


conveyed  Saul  out  of  the  placr, 
he  bid  the  servant  pass  on  befote 
them;  and  then,  with  a  vial  of 
oil,  anointed  Saul  in  the  name  v( 
the  Lord,  to  be  king  over  Israe^  • 
and  to  assure  him  hereof,  gavn 
him  a  threefold  token,  Tiz..th»v 
•  Rachel's  grave  he  should 
meet  two  men,  who  would  inforix 
him  that  the  asses  were  founrf- 
that  in  the  plain  of  Tabor,  alitf- 
distant,  three  men  on  their  p'* 
ney  to  worship  the  Lord  at  Bethel, 
where  it  seems  there  was  then  an 
high  place,  should  mr.ke  him 
present  of  two  of  their  loaves ;  and 
that  at  the  hill  of  God,  i.  t.  wher« 
the  ark  thensto.)d  at  Kirjath-jeat  - 
im,  or  at  Gibeon,  where  the  ta- 
bernacle was,  he  should  light  on 
a  company  of  prophets,  i-raisinji 
9  R 


575 


SAW 


Gild,  and  being  seized  witli  tlioir 
siiirit,  should  join  in  tliat  exer- 
iv.se.  These  tokens  happened  ; 
and  the  last  occasioned  tiie  pro- 
verb. Is  Saul,  the  ton  of  Kish,  a- 
ttumg  the  prophets?  Almost  im- 
mediately  after,  and  A.  M.  3909 
or  3939,  Samuel  assembled  the 
Hebrews  at  Mizpeh,  to  receive 
their  new  king.  The  Lord's  choice 
was  manifested  by  the  casting  of 

V>ti. The  lot  happened  to  fall  on 

Jhe  tribe  of  Benjamin,  aM  then 
Cn  the  family  of  Matri,  then  on 
rtie  house  of  Kish,  and  in  fine 
upon  Saul.  He  had  hid  himself 
among  tlie  baijgage  of  the  congre- 
gation ;  but  by  the  direction  of 
Ocd  was  found,  and  being  pre- 
NCMted  hi'lore  the  i.t-DuU.,  ht-  wa 
Uller  by  the  head  than  any  of 
lliem.  The  people  shouted,  and 
wished  him  joy  of  his  lionours. 
Samuel  then  declared  to  the  as- 
sembly the  lawsol  their  kingdom, 
and  wrote  them  in  a  book.  God 
endowed  Saul  with  a  spirit  of 
(lualifiration  for  government.  The 
body  of  tJie  people  went  home , 
but  a  band  of  men,  divinely  insti- 
gated, clave  to  him  as  his  honor- 
ary guard.  Meanwhile,  some  con- 
temned him  as  incapable  of  his 
office  ;  but  he  overlooked  the  af 
front,  and  returned  to  his  wonted 
abour,  i  Sam.  ix.  i. 

SAVOUR;  ^l.)  Scent,  or  smell. 
Dead  flies  cause  the  apothecary's 
ointment  to  send  forth  a  stinking 
tavour,  or  smell,  Eccl.  x.  1.  (i.) 
Agreeablcness  to  the  taste ;  hence 
we  read  of  savoury  meat,  Gen. 
utvii.  4.  (3.)  That  sharp  quality 
in  salt,  whereby  it  renders  other 
bodies  agreeable  to  the  taste, 
Matthew  v.  13.  (4.)  Character, 
reputation  :  thus  men's  savour  be- 
comes abhorred,  when  their  name 
becomes  hateful  and  detested, 
Exod.  T.  21.  Through  the  scent  qf 
rvatir,  i.  e.  by  partaking  of  the  in- 
fluence of  the  rain  or  moisture  of 
the  earth,  Job  xiv.  9.  The  scent 
of  the  church  is  as  the  wine  of  Le- 
banon, when  she  delightfully  a- 
bounds  with  saints  and  good 
works,  Hos.  xiv,  7.  The  ancient 
iacrifices  were  of  a  srveet  savour, 
or  savour  of  rest  unto  God :  he  ac- 
%  cepted  of,  and  delighted  in  them, 

as  typical  of  the  obedience  and 
iutfering  of  Christ,  which  suffi- 
tiently  nonour  all  his  perfections, 
tu'd  more  than  balance  our  disa- 
^'eeable  offences.  Gen.  vUi.  21. 
Exod,  xxix.  18.  £ph.  t.  2. 

SAW,    tor    cuiuug   01    vood. 


S  C  t 

stones  "^c.  The  Assyrians  a»i' 
likened  to  a  sarv,  as  by'tbeiri  God 
punished,  tortured,  and  cut  asun 
der  the  nations,  Isa.  x.  15. 

SAY.     See  Speak. 

SCABBARD.     See  Sheath. 

SCALES:  (1.)  The  hard  cover- 
ing of  fish,  which  defend  the 
flesh,  Lev.  xi.  9,  10.  (%)  A  skin 
or  lilm  on  the  eye  hindering  sight. 
Acts  ix.  18.  (3.)  Balances  for 
weighing  things,  Isa.  xl.  I'i.  To 
scale  a  place  or  wall,  is  to  climb 
up  by  ladders,  To  scale  the  citi/  of 
the  mighty,  is  to  accomplish  the 
most  difficult  enterprise,  Prov. 
xxi.  -2'i. 

SCALL,  a  dry  whitish  scab, 
somewhat  like  the  leprosy,  Levit. 
xiii.  30. 

SCALP,  the  hairy  part  of  the 
crown  of  the  head,  Psalm  Ixviii. 
'<!2. 

SCANDAL.     See  OJjTend. 

SC.^NT,  too  little,  Mic.  vi.   la 

SCARCE,  scarcely,  with  no 
small  difficulty,  1  Pet.  iv.  IS. 
Scarcmess,  want,  or  too  smalt 
Deut.  viii.  9. 


SCARLET,  a  deep,  bright,  and 
shining  red  colour.  I  doubt  if 
our  translators  have  every  where 
rightly  used  this  word.  I  suppose, 
that  tolahhh  ought  indeed  to  be 
rendered  scarlet,  but  that  shani, 
or  double  dye,  as  well  as  earmiU 
ought  to  be  rendered  crimson . 
but  as  these  colours  are  near  of 
kin  to  one  another,  there  is  the 
less  matter  of  mistaking  the  one 
for  the  other.  Scarlet  was  much 
worn  by  great  men,  2  Sam.  i.  24. 
The  scarlet  or  crimson  used  in  the 
hangings  of  the  tabernacle  and 
the  robes  of  the  priests,  might  de- 
note, the  royal  dignity  of  Christ, 
and  the  bloody  sufferings  of  him 
and  his  church,  Exod.  xxv.  4. 
xxvi.  1. 

SCATTER;  (1.)  To  si)read  a- 
broad  here  and  there,  Psal.  cxlvii. 
15.  (2.)  To  dispel,  dissolve.  Job 
xzxvii.  U.  (3.)  To  drive  into  diC 
ferent  places,  Psal.  Ixviii.  30.  (4. 
To  overthrow,  conquer,  confound, 
destroy,  Psal.  Ixviii.  14.  Luke  i 
51.  (.0.)  To  deal  liberally  to  th.: 
poor.  Psalm  cxii.  8.  Prov.  xi.  24. 

SCENT.     See  Savour. 

SCEPTRE.    See  Rod. 

SCEVA  is  said  to  have  been  the 
chief  of  one  of  the  classes  of  ths 
Jewish  priests:  he  had  seven  sons, 
who,  in  a  va:»abond  manner,  tra- 
'•ilieU  abroad,  prttendiiig  to  exor 


SCO 
cise  or  cast  devils  out  of  men.  At 
iSpheiUs  they  attemi)te(l  to  cast 
out  one,  and  adjured  him  by  Je- 
sus whom  Paul  preached,  to  leave 
the  possessed  person.  The  devil 
told  them,  that  he  knew  both 
Jesus  and  Paul,  but  paid  no  re- 
gard   to  them ;    he  immediately 


S  C  U 


3-3 


jandled  them  so  roughly,  by 
means  of  the  possessed  person  as 
lis  instrument,  tiiat  he  obliged 
them  to  flee  out  of  the  house  nak. 
jd  and  sore  wounded,  Acts  xix. 
14—16. 
SCHISM.  See  Division. 
SCHOOL.  No  doubt  but  the 
most  ancient  patriarchs  instruct 
ed  their  children  in  the  know- 
tedge  of  God,  and  other  import- 
ant subjects;  but  for  many  ages 
we  find  no  mention  of  public 
schools  for  instruction.  In  Samu- 
el's time  we  find  a  school  at  Na- 
joth,  and  not  long  after  otiiers  at 
Bethel  and  Jericb.o ;  and  to  these, 
it  seems,  devout  persons  lepaired 
for  instructicm  on  Sabbatii,  and 
at  new -moon  festivals,  to  hear  for 
instruction;  1  Sam.  xix.  18—24. 
2  Kings  ii.  3.  5.  iv.  23. 

SCHOOLMASTER.  See  Law. 
SCIENCE,  knowledge  of  human 
learning,  Daniel  i.  4.  Science, 
falsely  so  called,  is  vain  philoso 
phy  and  sinful  arts,  1  Tim.  ^i.  20 
SCOFF,  to  mock  in  a  proud  and 
reviling  manner.  The  Chaldeans 
tcqjfed  ai  imgs  and  princes,  when 
they  made  such  as  they  had  c(m 
queied  the  objects  of  their  cruel 
mockings,  Hal),  i.  10. 

SCORCH,  to  burn  up  with   too 
great  heat,  Rev.  xvi.  8,  9. 

To  SCORN,  to  mock,  laugh  at. 
Job  xvi.  20.  A  scorn,  is  an  object 
of  mockery  and  disdainful  re 
proach,  P^alm  xliv.  13.  A  scorn- 
er,  is  one  who  is  given  to  laugh  at 
persons  and  things  of  importance ; 
who  mocks  at  sin,  and  the  judg- 
ments of  God  on  account  of  it ; 
and  scoffs  at  religion,  and  the  pro- 
fessors and  teachers  of  it ;  and  de- 
rides and  hates  wholesome  reproof 
and  advice.  Psalm  i.  1.  Prov.  ix. 
8.  xiii.  1. 

SCORPION,  a  small  animal, 
•yhose  bladder  is  full  of  dangerous 
poison.  It  is  of  a  sooty  colour. 
Its  head  is  very  close  to  its  breast. 
It  has  two  eyes  in  the  middle  of 
its  head,  and  two  at  the  extrenii 
ty  thereof,  between  which  come 
out  two  arms,  each  of  which  is 
divided  into  other  two,  like  the 
claws  of  a  lobster :  nay,  some  have 
X  or  eight  eyes.    Its  body  is  sha 


ke  an  egg.  It  has  eight  feet 
proceeding  from  its  breast,  each 
of  which  is  divided  into  six  hairy 
branches,  with  a  claw  at  the  end. 
The  belly  is  divided  into  seven 
rings.  The  tail  proceeds  from  the 
last,  and  is  like  a  string  of  seven 
beads;  out  of  the  largest,  which 
is  at  the  end,  proceed  one  or  two 
hollow  stings,  wherewith  itsquirts 
its  venom  into  the  part  stinged. 
It  is  very  crafty,  and  is  ever  strik- 
ing its  tail,  that  it  may  lose  noop- 
portunitv  of  doing  mischief. 

SCOURGE,  a  kind  of  whip  of 
cords,  leather  thongs,  or  wands. 
The  Jews  were  prohibited  to  give 
above  forty  stripes  at  once ;  but  if 
the  crime  was  reckoned  great,  the 
lashes  were  the  more  severe,  Deut. 
XXV.  1—3.  2  Cor.  xi.  24. 

SCRIBE;  (1.)  A  writer  that 
registered  the  affairs  of  a  kino;. 
As  few  could  anciently  write,  this 
ffice  was  very  honourable,  much 
the  same  as  that  of  our  Secretary 
of  State.  Shemaiah,  Seraiah,  and 
Sheva,  or  Shavsha,  were  scribes 
to  King  David,  2  Sam.  viii.  17. 
XX.  25.  Elihoreph  and  Ahiah 
were  scribes  to  Solomon,  1  Kings 
iv  4.  Shebna,  to  Hezekiah,  and 
Shaphan,  to  Josiah,  2  Kings  xix, 
2.  xxii.  8.  (2  )  The  commissary 
or  muster-master  of  an  army 
that  enrols  calls  over  their  names, 
and  reviews  them,  2  Chron.  xxvi. 
11.  2  Kings  XXV.  19.  (3.1  One 
that  is  both  a  writer  and  doctor 
of  the  law.  It  seems  that  they 
transcribed  the  books  of  scripture, 
and  so  became  well  versant  in  it. 
Such  scribes  seem  to  have  existed 


as  early  as  the  days  of  Deborah, 
Judges  v.  14.  It  seems  many  oi 
them  were  of  the  tribe  of  Levi,  1 
Chron.  xxiii.  4.  xxiv.  6.  2  Chron. 
xxxiv.  1,3. 

SCRIP,  a  bag  or  pouch,  1  Sam. 
xvii.  40. 

SCRIPTURE,  the  inspired  word 
of  God.     See  Bible. 

SCUM,  unclean  froth  on  the  top 
of  a  boiling  pot.  The  wicked 
Jews  of  Jerusalem  are  likened 
thereto,  to  mark  their  vileness 
and  naughtiness,  Ezek.  xxiv.  6. 
11,  12. 

SCURVY,  is  a  disease  very  fre- 
quent in  northern  countries,  es- 


it  to  arise  from  saline  particles 
taken  into  the  body  by  breathing, 
receipt  of  provision,  or  living  m 
nasty  places:  or  formed  by  deep 
chagrin.    Quincy  will  have  it  l« 


i'i  SEA  SEA 

arise  from  the  unequal  fluidity  of] of  his  prace  it  must  be  to  render  it 


the  tlood ;  the  fibrous  part  being 
too  thick,  and  the  serous  part  too 
thin.  It  contains,  or  is  the  source 
of  diseases  almost  unnumbered  ; 
and  as  it  arises  from  very  contra- 
ry causes  at  once,  it  is  often  ex- 
tremely difficult  of  cure. 

SCYTHIANS,  a  savage  people 
fhat  dwelt  .ibout  the  east  and 
north  of  the  F.uiine  and  Caspian 
Seas.    See  Go/r. 

SEA,  a  large  collection  of  v/a- 
ters.  The  Jews,  Arabs,  and  o- 
thers,  call  large  lakes  seas;  thus 
tne  Lake  of  Genn.esaret  h,  which 
is  but  thirteen  miles  in  length, 
and  five  in  breadth,  is  called  the 
Sea  of  Tiberias,  or  the  Sea  of  Ga 
alee.  It  is  formed  by  the  Jordan, 
and  abounds  with  fish,  Matth.  iv. 
18.  John  vi.  1.  The  Sea  of  Jazer, 
which  is  but  a  large  lake,  near  the 
head  of  the  river  Arnon,  is  still 
less,  Jer.  xlviii.  35!.  The  Salt  Sea, 
Dead  Sea,  or  Sea  of  Sodom,  is  the 
lake  Asphar,  or  Asphaltites,  at 
the  south  end  of  Jordan,  and 
south-east  border  of  Canaan 
sephus  makes  it  about  seventy-two 
miles  in  lenfrth,  and  almost  nine- 
teen in  breadth  ;  but  our  modern 
travellers  make  it  but  about  twen 
ty-four  miles  in  length,  and  six  oi 
seven  in  breadth  ||.  It  is  said  to 
have  been  anciently  the  place  of 
Sodom,  Gomorrah,  Admah,  and 
Zeboim,  and  after  the  burning  to 
nave  been  sunk  by  an  earthquake ; 
and  it  is  pretended  by  some,  that 
the  ruins  of  these  cities  are  still 
seen  under  the  water  when  it  is 
low ;  but  Reland  brings  no  con- 
temptible arguments,  though  : 
iare  not  say  absolutely  conclusive 
to  the  contrary.  It  is  certain  the 
valley  of  Siddini,  which  was  near 
Sodom,  makes  part  of  this  sea, 
Gen.  xiv.  3;  and  that  this  lake  re- 
ceives the  river  Jordan,  the  river 
Arnon,  and  the  brook  Kidron,  be- 
sides other  rivulets,  and  has  no 
visible  communication  with  the 
sea;  and  that  the  great  quantity 
of  bitumen,  slime,  or  mineral 
pitch,  therein,  renders  it  impro- 
per for  fish  to  live  in,  or  for  men 
to  drink  of  it;  and  the  sulphur- 
ous steam  makes  even  the  fruit  on 
the  shore  not  good  in  some  places. 
The  Gentile  world  is  likened  to 
this  Dead  Sea,  to  mark  how  curs- 
ed it  is  of  God,  how  disagreeable 
and  useless,  and  what  a   miracle 


y  See  Map  of  ilie  tribe  of  Judah, 
a  the  icripiure  Atlas. 


replenished  with  saints,  Ezekiel 
xlvii.  9,  10.  The  Great  Sea  is  the 
Mediterranean  Sea,  which  runs 
between  Africa,  Asia,  and  Eu- 
rope, and  was  the  west  l)order  of 
Canaan  ;  and  is  about  3000  miles 
in  length.  It  is  called  the  Hinder 
Sea,  while  the  Dead  Sea  is  called 
the  Former  Sea ;  and  by  these  is 
represented  the  eastern  and  west- 
ern part  ofuhe  world,  whither  the 
waters  of  the  gospel  and  its  influ- 
ences come,  Zech.  xiv.  8.  The 
Euphrates  and  the  Nile  are  also 
called  seas,  Isaiah  xxi.  1.  Jer.  li 
36.  Ezek.  xxxii.  2.  The  Red  Sea 
is  that  arm  of  the  Indian  Ocean 
which  breaks  in  by  the  straits  of 
Babelmandel,  and  runs  along  the 
south-west  side  of  Arabia,  and 
the  east  of  Ethiopia  and  Egvpt, 
to  the  length  of  near  1200  miles. 
The  Hebrews  called  it  Yam-su;ih, 
or  the  Weedy  Sea,  because  it 
seems  many  weeds  grew  in,  or  on 
the  brink  of  it.  But  as  the  Edom- 
ites  had  long  the  property  and  use 
of  it  for  their  shipping,  it  came  to 
be  called  the  Sea  of  Edom,  which 
the  Greeks  translated  into  the 
Red  Sea,  Edom  signifying  red. 
Hence  some  came  vainlv  to  ima- 
gine, that  the  water,  or  its  bot- 
tom, was  reddisli.  There  appears 
to  have  been  some  lake  on  the 
east  of  Jordan  which  was  also 
called  the  Yam-3uph,or  Red  Sea, 
Numb.  xxi.  14.  Deut.  i.  1.  The 
other  more  considerable  seas  in 
the  world,  are  the  Caspian,  and 
westward  from  that  the  Euxineot 
Black  Sea,  both  on  the  south  ol 
the  Russian  empire  j  and  the  Bal- 
tic, between  Germany  and  Swe- 
len,  and  on  the  west  of  Russia. 
The  largest  seas  are  called  oceans  • 
on  the  west  of  Africa  and 
Europe,  and  on  the  east  of  Ame- 
rica, is  called  the  Atlantic  Ocean  ; 
that  between  America  and  Asia, 
callea   the  Pacific  Ocean,  and 

about  12,000  miles  in  length  or 
breadth,  from  Asia  to  America  ; 
that  on  the  south  of  Asia,  and 
south-east  of  Africa,  is  the  Indian 
Ocean. 

MultituJesof  people  are  likened 
to  the  sea,  because  of  their  noise 
and  their  overwhelming  force, 
Jer.  li.  4.  Wicked  men  are  like 
the  troubled  tea,  that  cannot  rest, 
and  whose  waters  cast  forth  mire 
and  dirt :  their  condition  and 
minds  are  quite  unsettled,  they 
make  a  great  noise  for  a  while, 
anci  rfailv  uour  forth  the  hlthmesn 


S  E  B 

Of  wickcotness  that  is  in  them,  Isa. 
Ivii.  21.  The  abunaiince  of  the 
$eas  is  converted  to  the  church, 
when  multitudes  in  Lesser  Asia, 
Europe,  and  the  isles,  are  turned 
to  the  Lord  hy  the  {,'<'S'el,  and 
consecrate  their  trade  ard  wealth 
to  him,  Isa.  Ix.  5.  Am  I  a  sea  or 
a  rohale,  that  thou  aettest  a  mark 
3vermet  Am  I  like  the  sea  or 
whale,  quite  ungovernable  ?  or  am 
I  able  to  endure  one  storm  after 
another,  as  the  sea  ?  Job 
See  Larer ;  Glass  ;  Deep. 

To  SEAL,  is,  (1.)  To  render  or 
keep  a  thing  secret,  Dan.  xi  * 
Isa.  viii.  16.  Rev.  x.  4.  xxii.  10. 
(2.)  To  mark  as  one's  property, 
and  secure  from  danger,  Song  iv. 
12.  (3.)  To  fulhl,  make  complete; 
Dan.  ix.  24.  Ezek.  xxviii.  12. 
Rom.  XV.  28.  Before  the  Trojan 
war,  it  seems  teals  or  signets  for 
marking  the  wax  wherewith  let 
ters  were  closed,  or  for  marking 
deeds  for  ratification,  were  very 
rare. 

SEARCH  ;  (1.)  To  examiiie 
carefully,  and  seek  fully  to  under- 
stand.  Lev.  xxvii.  33.  John  v.  39. 
(2.)  To  view  with  great  care,  in 
order  to  know  the  nature  of. 
Numb.  xiii.  2.  (3.)  To  seek,  to 
find,  or  apprehend,    1  Sam.  xxiii, 


SEC 


S-;* 


23.  God's  searching  for  things 
denotes  his  perfect  knowledge  of 
them,  and  his  discovery  of  them 
to  others,  Zech.  i.  12.  Rev.  ii. 
23.  1  Cor.  ii.  10.  HU  searching 
tilt  persons  imports  his  care  to 
deliver  them,  or  his  zeal  to  punish 
them  effectually,  Ezek.  xxxiv.  11. 
Amos  ix.  3. 

SEARED,  burnt  oiT,  or  burnt 
hard,  as  flesh  is  with  a  hot  iron. 
Men  have  their  conscience  seared 
when  it  is  so  siupitied  with  the 
toad  of  unpardoned  guilt,  and 
power  of  inward  corruption,  that 
it  sticks  at  nothing,  however  hor- 
rid and  abominable,  and  so  is  as 
bad  as  no  conscience  at  all,  1  Tim 
W.  2. 

To  SEASON  a  thing  with  salt 
or  spice,  &c.  that  it  may  keep 
fresh,  or  taste  well.  Lev.  ii.  13. 
Speech  is  seasoned  with  the  salt  of 
grace,  when  it  proceeds  from  holy 
wisdom  and  love,  and  tends  to 
honour  God  and  profit  our  neigh 
bour.  Col.  iv.  6.     See  Time. 

SEAT.     See  Sit. 

SEBA.     See  Sheba. 

SEBAT,  or  Shebet,  the  fifth 
month  of  the  Jewish  civil,  and 
eleventh  of  their  sacred  year:  it 
consisted  of  30  days,  and  the  be- 


ginning of  it  answered  to  part  of 
January,  Zech.  i.  7.  On  the 
lOth  of  it,  the  Jews  fast  for  the 
death  of  the  elders  that  outlived 
Joshua.  On  the  23d  they  fast  in 
commemoration  of  the  resolution 
taken  to  punish  the  inhabitants  of 
Gibeah,  judg.  xx. 

SECRET,  what  is  hidden,  or  is 
known  only  to  few,  Mark  iv.  22. 
In  secret,  is  in  such  a  place  or  man- 
as  few  know  it,  or  where  one 
cannot  be  hurt,  Job  xl.  13.  I'sa!. 
xxvii.  5.  The  secret  qf  God,  i^,  (1.) 
His  purpose  concerning  persons 
and  nations,  and  the  reasons  of 
his  dispensing  his  mercy  and  judg- 
ment in  such  a  manner  and  time, 
Deut.  xxix.  29.  Amos  iii.  7.  (2.) 
His  secret  favour  and  blessing,  his 
instructing  men  in  the  mysteries 
of  his  word  and  providence,  and 
his  directing,  succeeding,  and  pro- 
tecting tliem  in  their  station  and 
work,  Psal.  xxv  4  — The  secrets 
of  men,  are,  (1.'  I'hat  which  iev 
do,  or  ought  to  know :  such  se- 
crets talebearers  reveal,  Pro  v.  xx. 
19.  (2.)  The  meaning  of  a  dream 
or  vision,  which  is  hard  to  be 
known,  Dan.  iv.  9.  (3.>  Their  in- 
ward purposes,  dispositions,  aims, 
and  acts,  whioli  are  known  only 
to  God  and  t"..emselves,  1  Cor.  xi» 
25.  Eccl.  xii.  14.  Rom.  ii.  1& 
(4.)  Those  parts  of  the  human 
body  which  modesty  ^-equires  to 
be  covered,  Deut.  xxv.  11.  The 
secrets  of  wisdom  are  the  unknown 
mysteries  contained  in  the  know- 


ledge and  practice  of  true  religion, 
particularly  those  relating  to  the 
divine  excellency,  Job  xi.  6. 

SECT,  a  party  distinguished  by 
some  particular  tenets.  Among 
the  Jews,  in  the  time  of  our  Sa 
viour,  we  find  the  Pharisees, 
Sadducees,  Essenes,  and  Herodi- 
ans.  It  is  hard  to  say  what  was 
the  particular  rise  of  the  Phari- 
sees, whether  from  the  famed  Hil- 
lel,  a  doctor  of  the  law,  about  150 
years  before  Christ.  They  called 
themselves  Pharisees,  or  Separa- 
tists, because  they  distinguished 
themselves  from  others  m  their 
pretences  to  strictness.  They  were 
very  numerous  and  powerful,  and 
sometimes  formidable  to  the  kings 
of  their  nation,  particularly  to 
Hircanus  and  Jannfeus,  with  the 
last  of  whom  their  contentions 
rendered  the  nation  not  a  little 
miserable.  They  believed  the  im- 
mortality of  the'soul,  and  the  re- 
surrection, and  future  reward  of 
the  righteous,  whom  tliey  reckon 


76  SRC 

»d  to  be  only  the  Jews ;  and  that 
though  the  souls  of  the  wicked 
went  directly  to  hell  at  their 
death,  yet  their  bodies  never  rose 
acam.  They  believed,  that  all 
things,  except  the  fear  of  God, 
■were  subject  to  fate.  They,  and 
all  the  other  sects,  look  only  for  a 
Messiah  to  be  a  temporal  prince 
and  mighty  deliverer.  But  that 
which,  as  much  as  any  thmg, 
marked  them,  was  their  supere- 
rogatory attachment  to  the  cere- 
nioniaflaw,  their  frequent  wash- 
ings, fastings,  and  prayings,  their 
public  alms-deeds,  their  huntmg 
after  proselytes,  their  scrupulous 
tithings,  their  affected  gravity  of 
dress,gesture,and  mortified  looks, 
their  building  tombs  for  the  pro- 
phets, to  mark  themselves  more 
Tighteous  than  their  fathers  who 
murdered  them  ;  their  over-scru- 
pulous observance  of  the  Sabbath, 
to  the  exclusion  of  works  of  cha- 
rity and  mercy.  Meanwhile  they 
neglected  mercy,  charity,  justice, 
humility,  and  the  like  Indispensa- 
ble virtues.  The  very  best  of  them 
indulged  themselves  in  every 
thought  and  sinful  indulgence 
that  came  short  of  the  finishing 
act  of  sin ;  while  others,  under  a 
cloak  of  religion,  indu  ged  them- 
selves in  cruelty,  dishonesty,  and 
oppression,  even  of  widows.  They 
were  excessively  zealous  for  the 
pretended  oral  law,  and  the  super- 
stitious traditions  of  the  elders, 
and  preferred  them  to  the  oracles 
of  God.  They  heartily  hnted  and 
opposed  our  Saviour,  and  did  all 
they  could  to  entrap  him,  and 
were  severely  rebuked  by  him : 
Matth.  XV.  xxiii.  v.  20.  ix.  14.  34. 
xvi.  6.  Luke  v.  30.  vi.  7.  vii.  ,"0. 
xi.  39.  xvi.  14.  XV.  2.  xviii.  11,  Va. 
John  i.  24.  vii.  32.  48.  xi.  47.  57. 
At  present  most  of  the  Jews  are  a 
kind  of  Pharisees.  (2.)  The  Sad- 
dvcees  had  their  name  from  one 
Zadoc  or  Saddoc,  who  lived  about 
280  years  befoie  Christ.  His  mas- 
ler  Antigonus  taught,  that  our 
service  of  God  should  be  wholly 
vlisinterested,  proceeding  from 
pure  love,  without  any  regard  to 
future  rewards  or  punishments. 
Zadoc  from  this  took  occasion  to 
teach,  that  there  were  no  rewards 
or  punishments,  nor  even  life,  in 
a  future  state.  The  Sadducees 
believed,  that  God  was  the  only 
immaterial  being,  and  that  there 
was  no  created  angel  or  spirit ; 
that  there  was  no  resurrection  of 
ihe  dead.    They  reckoned  a  man 


SEC 

absolutely  master  of  all  his  actions, 
and  that  he  needed  no  assistance 
to  do  good,  or  to  forbear  eril, 
and  so  were  very  severe  judges 
They  rejected  all' traditions,  and 
.-.tuck  to  the  text  of  the  sacred 
books;  but  like  the  rest  of  the 
Jews,  preferred  the  five  books  cA 
Moses  to  the  rest.  Some  have 
imaginedi  that  they  rejected  all 
the  sacrea  books  but  those  of 
Moses,  because  our  Lord  chose  to 
confute  them  from  these ;  but  this 
reasoning  is  inconclusive.  Had 
they  done  so,  it  is  not  probable 
that  Josephus,  their  zealous  ene 
my,  would  have  passed  it  in  si 
lence ;  nor  could  they  have  been 
admitted  to  the  offices  of  high- 
priest  and  judges,  as  it  is  certain 
they  were.  The  Sadducees  were 
generally  men  of  the  greatest 
opulence,  and  chose  to  live  at 
their  pleasure,  without  apprehen- 
sions of  any  future  account.  Hir- 
canus,  the  royal  high-priest  of  the 
Jews,  it  is  said,  threatened  his 
subjects  with  death,  if  they  would 
not  become  Sadducees.  His  sons, 
Aristobulus  and  Jannaeus,  were 
not  much  less  zealous;  and  during 
the  reign  of  the  latter,  the  whole 
sanhedrim,  except  one  Simon, 
are  said  to  have  been  Sadducees. 
Caiaphas,  and  Ananias  the  mur- 
derer of  James  the  Less,  were 
Sadducees.  The  Sadducees  were 
zealous  opposers  of  Christ  and  his 
Apostles,  Matth.  xxii.  23—32. 
Acts  V.  17.  iv.  1.  Atthedestruc 
tion  of  Jerusalem,  the  Sadducee 
were  much  reduced  r  they  how- 
ever  made  some  figure  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  third  century.  In 
the  sixth,  Justinian  the  emperor 
condemned  them  to  banishment, 
and  other  severe  penalties,  as  per- 
sons impious  and  atheistical.  In 
the  eighth,  Nachmanides,  and  in 
the  twelfth,  Alpharag,  famous 
rabbins,  were  strenuous  defenders 
of  this  sect.  Still  there  are  some 
Sadducees,  especially  in  Africa; 
but  they  seldom  declare  their  opi- 
nions. To  our  Deists,  it  is  not 
improper  to  observe,  that  we 
never  hear  of  one  Sadducee  con 
verted  to  the  Christian  faith. 

The  Essenes,  or  Asdanim,  ap- 
pear to  have  been  little  else  than 
a  party  of  rigid  Pharisees,  that 
lived  somewhat  in  the  manner  r.} 
the  Romish  monks,  and  had  their 
rise  about  200  years  before  Christ 
As  they  lived  iii  solitary  places, 
and  came  seldom  to  the  temple  ol 
public  assemblies,  they  are  nevei 


SEC 
meiitionej  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment. Tliey  believed  the  im- 
mortalitj  of  the  s<:ul ,  and  the  exis- 
tence of  angels,  and  a  state  ot  fu- 
ture rewards  and  punishment; 
but  scarcely,  that  there  would  be 
anv  resurrection  of  the  dead.  They 
believed  every  thing  to  be  order- 
ed by  an  eternal  fatality,  or  chain 
of  causes.  They  disallowed  ot 
oaths,  and  their  word  they  reckon- 
ed every  whit  as  binding.  They 
observed  the  Sabbath  so  strictly, 
as  not  to  move  a  vessel,  and  scarce 
to  ease  nature.  Some  of  them 
quite  disallowed  of  marriage,  and 
the  rest  made  but  little  use  of  the 
marriage-bed.  They  fasted  much, 
lived  on  very  little  and  simple 
provision.  They  despised  iiches 
and  finery  of  apparel,  and  wore 
out  their  clothes  before  they 
changed  them.  They  lived  quiet- 
,y,  without  noise;  and  some  were 
given  to  mere  contemplation, 
while  others  cultivated  the  field 
for  their  support.  They  were 
kind  to  stranpers,  but  admitted 
none  into  their  society  till  they 
had  given  pioof  of  their  tempe- 
rance and  chastity.  They  expelled 
criminals  from  it,  but  not  in  the 
lireaence  of  fewer  than  an  hun- 
dred. When  ten  of  them  sat  to- 
gether, none  spake  but  with  the 
leave  of  the  other  nine.  They 
chose  rather  to  suffer  torture, 
than  to  speak  evil  of  tlieir  legisla- 
tors, Moses,  &c.  iind  punished  with 
death  su>'h  as  did.  They  enquir- 
ed much  Into  the  cures  of  dis- 
eases, and  by  means  of  their  tem- 
perance, many  of  them  lived  to  a 


principles,  a  leaven  of  thtir  own 
and  tempted  our  Saviour  concern 
ing  the  lawfulness  of  paying  tri 
bute  to  Heathen  governors,  is 
plain,  Mark  viii.  15.  xii.  13;  but 
what  were  their  distinguished 
tenets,  is  not  agreed.  Calmet  and 
others  will  have  them  to  have  been 
much  the  .same  with  thePharisees; 
only  that  they  held  it  unlawful  1f> 
give  tribute  to  the  Roman  empe- 
ror, which  would  make  them  the 

I  same  with  theGalileans  or  Zealots. 
But  why  should  persons  of  this 
stamp  be  denominated  from  any 
•jf  the  Herods,  who  are  known  to 
have  been  pliant  cringers  to  the 
Roma.is  ?    Others  will  have  them 

I  to  have  been  flatterers  of  H 
the  Great,  as  if  he  had  been  the 
Messiah  ;  and  they  say,  he  burnt 
til  the  genealogical  memoirs  uf 


S  E  D  371 

the  family  of  David,  that  there 
might  be  no  proof  against  hi:,  be- 
ing a  brancii  of  it.  We  ratiiet, 
with  PrideauK,  suppose,  that  they, 
along  with  tlie  Herods,  pled  the 
lawfuliiessofthe  Romish  govern- 
ment over  the  Jews :  and  that  in 
consequence  thereof",  it  was  law- 
ful to  comply  with  many  of  the 
customs  of  the  Heathenish  K<>. 
mans:  and  if  so,  they  were  the 
e  of  the  Zealote  or  Gah 
leans. 

Whether  the  Karaites,   or  ad- 

;rents  to  scripture,  were  formed 
into  a  sect,  before  the  birth  of  our 
Saviour,  and  about  the  time  of 
King  Jannaeus,  or  rather  inore 
lately,  we  know  not.  They  look 
cm  the  canonical  books  of  the  Old 
Testament  to  be  the  only  rule  ot 
their  faith  :  they  expound  scrip- 
ture by  scripture,  and  count  the 
traditions  of  the  elders  of  no  more 
than  hum.an  authority,  and  rec- 
kon the  afTair  of  the  oral  law  a 
mere  fable:  they  read  the  scrip- 
tures in  their  synagogues  in  the 
originals,  as  every  translation  is 
imperfect:  they  likewise  pray  in 
Hebrew,  with  great  fervency,  and 
with  theii  face  towards  Jerusa- 
lem :  they  believe  the  perfections 
and  providence  of  God ,  and  allow  a 
portion  of  his  grace  to  be  necessary 
to  determine  men's  will  to  good; 
they  expect  a  temporal  Messiah, 
and  attribute  the  delay  of  his 
coming  to  the  slowness  of  Saturn's 
motion,  or  to  the  sin  of  their  na- 
tion: they  condemn  phylacteries, 
and  all  kinds  of  pictures  or  statues 
used  in  religion  :  their  practice  is 
much  the  same  as  that  nf  the  Es- 
senes,  but  less  austere  and  rigid 
and  they  have  a  profound  respect 
for  their  teachers,  who,  for  the 
most  part,  give  their  instructions 
gratis.  There  are  but  a  few  thou 
sands  of  this  sect  about  Poland; 
Germany,  &c.  and  they  are  hated 
by  the  Traditionist  Jews,  as  if  al- 
most infernals. 

The  Christians  were  called  the 
,'?rf  qf  the  Nazannes,  and  were 
every  where  spoken  against,  Acts 
xxiv.  5.     xxviii.  22. 

SECURE;  (1.)  Not  exposed  to 
apparent  danger,  Job  xii.  6.  (2.) 
Without  fear  of  danger,  Judg. 
viii.  II.  Mic.  ii.  8.  And  to  tecura 
one,  is  to  keep  him  free  from 
danger,  and  the  fear  of  it,  Matth 

SEDITION,  a  rebellious  uproar 
in  a  city  or  country,  contrary  tc 
'the  cuifnnand  and   autljoruy  li 


378  S  K   E 

the  civil  magistrate,  Gal.  v.  20. 

SEDUCE,    to  decoy,    or  draw 
away  one  Jrorn  liis  proi;er  prin 
oles  or  practice,  1  Tim.  iv.  1.  The 
way  of  tlie  \vicked  seduceth  them  ; 
feads  them  on  to  further  jm))iet 
»nd  kepps  their  conscience  quit 
while  they  hasten  to  eternal  woe, 
Prov.  xii.  26. 

Si:E ;  (1.)  To  behold  or  perceive 
with  the  eyes,  Exod.  xxiii.  5.  (2.) 
To  hear,  Exod.  xxi.  18.  Rev.  i. 
12.  (3.)  To  feel,  Psalm  xc. 
Nay,  leeing  is  put  for  all  the 
senses,  as  it  is  one  of  the  most  ex- 
cellent means  of  knowledge.  (4.) 
To  look  upon  things  with  careful 
observation,  Matth.  xxi.  11.  (5.) 
To  know  ;  learn  by  natural  obser. 
vation,  Gen.  xxxvii.  14;  bv  expe- 
rience, Exod.  v.  19.  Rom.  vii.  23; 
by  divine  revelation,  Isaiah  ii.  1 ; 
or  by  a  believing  of  God'.s  word, 
and  resting  on  him,  John  xiv.  9. 
Heb.  xi.  27 ;  or  by  enjoying  the 
immediate  discoveries  of  liis  glory 
in  heaven.  Job  xix.  26.  (6.)  To 
havt  enough  of  knowledge,  s< 
to  find  no  need  of  instruction, 
John  ix.  41.  (7.)  To  enjoy,  ] 
sess,  John  iii.  3.  6.  (8.)  To  pay  a 
visit,  1  Sam.  xv.  35.  (9.)  To  bear 
with,  E?ra  iv.  14.  (10.)  To  be- 
ware. Rev.  xix.  10.  God's  tseiiig 
of  persons  or  things,  imports  his 
perfect  knowledge  of  them,  i 
marked  in  a  way  of  apprgbatioi 
pity,  or  care,  or  in  a  way  of  di 
like,  and  of  preparation  to  punish. 
Gen.  i.  4.  2  Kings  xix.  16.  Gen. 
vi.  6.  Christ's  being  seen  qf  angels, 
imports  not  only  their  stedfast 
beholding  of  him  in  his  debased 
estate,  but  their  whole  work  of 
ministration  to  him  and  his  peo 
pie,  as  in,  and  subjected  to,  liim, 

1  Tim.  ii;.  16. 

Sight  is,  either,  (1.)  The  power 
or  act  of  seeing,  which  is  either 
natural,  with  the  bodily  eye.  Matt. 
xi.  5 ;  or  rational,  with  the  mind, 
Heb.  iv.  13;  or  gracious,  which 
perceives  Christ,  and  God  in  him, 
through  the  glass  of  the  sciipture, 
and  ordinances  of  the  gospel, 
Luke  iv.  18.  2  Cor.  iii.  18;  or 
the  immediate  view  of  God  in 
heaven,  in  respect  of  which  our 
present  knowledge  is  as  blindness, 

2  Cor.  V.  7.  (2.)  The  object  seen, 
chiefly  if  wonuerful  and  striking, 
Luke  xxi.  11.  xxiii.  48.  Exod.  iii. 
5.  In  tight,  in  view,  in  appear, 
ance,  Josl).  xxiii.  5.  Lev.  xiii.  3. 
20  In  one's  sight,  is,  exposed  to 
the  view  of  his  natural  eyes,  Deut. 
xxvii.  19;  in  his  presence,  Eccl. 


viii.  .3.  1  Tim.  vi.  13;  or  in  hi' 
knowledge,  or  reckoning,  Heb 
iv.  13.  Ezek.  xxxvi.  31.  Eccl. 
ii.  26.  What  may  be  seen  wiih 
the  bodily  eye,  is  called  viii- 
ble,  and  what  may  not,  is  called 
invisible.  Col.  i.  15,  16.  The  dis- 
coveries of  God,  or  the  things  ot 
another  world,  or  the  emblematic 
discoveries  of  future  things,  and 
even  declarations  to  the  ear,  are 
called  visions,  or  sights,  Isaiah  i. 
1.  xxi.  2.  In  this  manner  Christ 
often  appeared  under  the  OUl 
Testament,  and  revealed  his  will ; 
and  to  Stephen,  Paul,  and  John, 
under  the  New,  Acts  vii.  60.  Rev. 
i.  iv.  &c. ;  but  it  seems  the  Father 
never  discovered  himself  in  any 
visible  similitude,  John  i.  18.  An 
gels  also  appeared  in  visions, 
Matth.  xxviii.  1  Kings  xix.  And 
becau.se  the  prophets  saw  visions, 
and  knew  more  than  others,  they 
were  ancientlv  called  seen,  1  Sam. 
ix.  9. 

SEEK,  to  endeavour  to  obtain 
whether  by  searching  for.  Gen 
xxxvii.  16;  asking  by  prayer,  Ezra 
viii.  21;  or  by  the  use  of  any 
other  means  that  tends  to  procure 
the  enjoyment  of  a  thing.  Gen. 
xliii.  18.  God  seeki  men,  when  he 
fixes  his  love  on  them,  and  by  his 
Son's  righteousness  and  interces- 
sion, and  by  the  ministry  of  his 
word,  and  the  efficacy  of  his  Spirit, 
he  recovers  them  from  their  iiiise- 
rable  state  or  condition,  R/ek. 
xxxiv.l6.  Psal.cxix.  176.  Lukexv 
4—9.  xix.  10.  To  seek  (Jod,  or  his 
name,  or  face,  is  to  ask  his  dvrec. 
tion,  pray  for  his  favours,  and  de. 
pend  on  him  as  our  heliier  and  for 
tion.  Psalm  Ixiii.  1.     Ixxxiii.  16. 

SEEM,  to  look  like.  Gen.  xxvii 
12. 

Seemly,  fit,  comely,  Prov.  xix. 
10.    xxvi.  11. 

SEIR;  (1.)  The  father  of  the 
ancient  Horites,  Gen.  xxxvi.  21'. 
(2  )  A  noted  mou'itain  on  tlie 
south  and  south-west  of  ihe  Oead 
Sea,  in   the  land  of  Edom :  but 

hether  it  had  its  name  t'roin  Seir 
the  Horite,  who  peopled  thai  coun- 
try; or  if  it  was  calleUSeit ,  or  hairy, 
because  it  was  covered  nith  shag> 
gy  bushes,  even  as  another  moun- 
tain was  called  Halak,  because 
without  bushes,  we  know  not. 
(3.)  A  .small  hill  near  Kirjath. 
jearim.  Josh.  xv.  10. 

SEIRATH,  where  Ehud  stop- 
ped after  the  slaughter  of  Eglon, 
was  probably  near  Gilgal,  or  Ee> 
liiel,  Judg.  iii.  26 


S  t  L 
SELA,  the  capital  of  the  Edo- 
riiites,  called  also  Joktheel.  It 
was  no  doubt  so  called  from  its 
rocky  situation  ;  and  if  it  was  the 
Petra  of  the  Arabs,  it  was  situated 
in  a  plain,  surrounded  with  terri- 
ble rocks.  Amaziah  took  it,  and 
cruelly  murdered  a  great  part  of 
the  people  found  in  it,  '2  Kings 
xi».  7.  Whether  it  was  this,  then 
possessed  by  the  Moabites,  or  ano- 
ther place  of  the  same  name  in 
the  country  of  Moab,  tliat  the 
king  of  Moab  is  directed  to  send 
tribute  from,  to  the  Hehrews, 
and  sacrifices  to  their  God,  is  un- 
certain, Isaiah  xvi.  1.  The  rock 
whence  Saul  was  called  ofFfiom 
pursuing  David  to  withstand  the 
Philistines,  was  called  Sela-hama- 
Ukoth,  the  rock  of  separation 
Sam.  xxiii.  '28. 

SELAH,  a  word  used  m  the 
song  of  Habakkuk,  and  often  in 
the  Psalms  of  David.  Whether  it 
be  a  name  of  God,  and  import  an 
address  to  him ;  or  whether  it  sig- 
nify the  same  thing  as  amen;  or 
denote  a  lifting  up  of  the  voice,  or 
change  of  the  tune,  or  a  great 
pause  in  the  music,  as  at  a  point 
worthy  of  the  deepest  attention, 
IS  not  agreed.  It  is  plain  the 
omission  of  it  no  way  interrupts 
the  sense,  Hab.  iii.  5.  9.  13. 

SELEUCIA.  There  were  many 
cities  of  this  name  in  Asia;  but 
,he  Scripture  mentions  only  that 
of  Syria,  near  the  river  Orontes, 
which  was  built  by  SeleucusNica 
tor,  the  first  Syro-Grecian  mo- 
narch. Here  Paul  and  Barnabas 
embarked  for  Cyjirus,  Acts  xiv.  4 
SELF,  not  only  denotes  one's 
own  person,  but  whatever  is  dear 
to  us,  Matth.  xiii.  39.  xvi.  24 
See  Deny. 

jelf-tvill  is  a  disposition  to  fol- 
low our  own  fancy  and  inclina 
tion,  in  opposition  to  every  thing 
else.  Gen.  xlix.  6.    Tit.  i.  7. 

SELL.  Among  the  HebrewS; 
parents  had  power  to  sell  their 
children  for  slaves.  Creditors  too 
sold  insolvent  debtors  and  their 
children,  till  they  got  payment; 
and  sometimes  a  man  sold  him- 
self: but  it  was  a  capital  crime  to 
•teal  a  man  and  sell  him,  Ezod. 
xii.  7—16.  1  Tim.  i.  10.  See 
Servant.  God's  telling  of  his  grace 
and  favours,  imports  his  wise  but 
free  bestowal  thereof  on  such  as 
need,  and  who  are  made  willing 
to  receive  tne  same,  Matth.  xxv. 
9.  He  tellt  his  professed  people, 
when,  to  punish  their  sin,  he  «■"«» 


SEN  379 

tliem  up  to  the  harassment  and 
slavery  of  their  enemies,  Deut. 
xxxii.  '20.  Judg.  ii.  14.  Men  tell 
"  that  they  have,  to  buy  the  pear' 
of  great  price,  when  they  prefer 
Christ  and  his  fulness  to  every 
thing  beside,  and  are  content  ttt 
part  with  sinful  lusts,  and  every 
thing  worldly,  to  enjoy  the  same, 
and  to  live  to  his  honour,  Matth. 
xiii.  40.  Men  tell  the  truth,  when 
they  contemn,  renounce,  or  for- 
sake the  inspired  truths  of  God  in 
their  profession  or  practice,  for 
the  sake  of  some  carnal  ease,  plea- 
ure,  honour,  or  gain,  Prov.  xxiii. 
'25. 

SELVEDGE,  the  edge  of  a  web 
of  cloth,  Exod.  xxvi.  4. 

SEN  A  AH,  or  Haasenaah,  a  city 
or  person,  whose  inhabitants,  or 
posterity,  to  the  number  of  3630, 
returned  from  Babylon,  and  were 
very  active  in  rebuilding  the  wall 
"  Jerusalem,  Ezra  ii.  35.  Neh. 
.  3. 

SENATE.  See  Sanhedrim. 
To  SEND,  (1.)  To  appoint  to 
go,  Deut.  i.  '22.  ('2.)  To  cause  to 
come,  Dtut.  xxviil.  '20.  48.  (3.) 
To  convey,  Acts  xi.  30.  God's 
sending- of  Christ,  imports  his  aj- 
pointing  him  to  assume  our  na 
ture,  and  in  this  world  fulfil  th« 
broken  law  in  our  stead,  and  sn 
save  us  from  our  sin  and  misery, 
Gal.  iv.  4. 

SENNACHERIB,  king  of  As- 
Syria,  began  to  reign  about  A.  M, 
3200,  and  reigned  about  four 
years,  attempting  to  extend  his 
empire.  Informed  of  Hezekiah's 
revolt,  he  invaded  his  kingdom  of 
Judah.  Almost  all  the  fenced 
cities  of  Judah  were  obliged  to 
suirender  to  him.  To  stop  his 
taking  the  rest,  Hezekiah  agreed 
to  return  to  his  former  subjection, 
and  paid  him  300  talents  of  silver, 
and  30  of  gold.  Contrary  to  agree- 
ment, Sennacherib  continued  the 
war.  While  he  besieged  Lachish, 
he  sent  his  generals.  Tartan,  Uab- 
saris  and  Habshakeh,  with  a  con- 
siderable army,  to  summon  Heze- 
kiah and  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem to  a  surrender:  they  halted 
in  the  Fuller's  field,  and  thither 
Hezekiah  sent  Eliakim,  Sheb- 
na,  and  Joah,  to  confer  with 
them.  In  the  Hebrew  tongue, 
and  with  the  haughtiest  airs,  Rab- 
shakeh  told  these  ambassadors, 
that  it  was  vain  for  them  to  ex. 
pect  help  from  Pharaoh  king  of 
Egypt,  or  from  God,  whose  altars 
Hezekiah,  he   said,   had   broken 


880  SEN 

down,  and  who  liad  ordered  the 
Assyrians  to  invade  the  country. 
Eliakim  and  his  brethren  desired 
him  to  speak  to  them  in  the  Sy- 
rian language,  and  not  in  the  He- 
brew, lest  the  people  assembled  on 
the  wall  should  know  their  con- 
ference. Rabshakeh  then  lifted 
up  his  voice  the  more,  and  told 
<lie  people,  that  unless  they  sur- 
rendered themselves  to  his  mas- 
ter, he  would  quickly,  by  a  furious 
siege,  oblige  the.m  to  eat  their  own 
dung,  and  drink  their  urine,  for 
want  of  other  provision  ;  and  if 
they  surrendered,  they  should  be 
allowed  to  dwell  peaceably  in  the 
land,  till  they  were  transported  to 
another  as  good.  Meanwhile, 
Sennacherib  raised  the  seige  of  La- 
chiuh,  and  invested  Libnah.  Re- 
ceiving no  return  to  his  message, 
by  his  generals,  who  returned  to 
him  at  Libnah,  he  wrote  Heze- 
kiah  a  most  blasphemous  letter, 
boasting,  that  he  would  as  easily 
subdue  Jerusalem  and  her  God, 
as  he  had  done  other  nations  and 
their  idols;  and  sent  his  messen- 
gers to  rail  against  the  God  of  Is- 
rael, and  terrify  the  people  into  a 
surrender.  Leaving  Libnah,  he 
gave  battle  to  Tirhakeh  king  of 
Cush,  or  Ethiopia,  and,  it  seems, 
routed  him,  it  not  also  ravaged 
part  of  Egypt.  Returning,  he 
marched  almost  up  to  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem,  and  encamped  in  the 
valley  of  Tophet,  on  the  east,  but 
some  think  the  north-west  of  the 
city.  There  an  angel  of  the  Lord, 
probably  by  a  kind  of  fiery  pesti- 
lence,  killed  183,000  of  his  princi- 
pal  forces,  and  we  supposeRabsha- 
keh  among  them,  though  it  seems 
Tartan  survived  the  catastrophe, 
and  afterwards  took  Ashdod,  Isa. 
XX.  1.  Sennacherib  hasted  home 
with  the  poor  remains  of  his 
army  ;  and  had  not  been  long 
there,  when  Adrammelech  and 
Sbarezer,  two  of  his  sons,  whom 
perhaps  he  intended  to  sacrifice, 
killed  him,  as  he  worshipped  Nis- 
roch,  his  idol. 

SENSE  ;  <1.)  Our  various  means 
of  perception,  by  seeing,  hearing, 
tasting,  smelling,  feeling,  are  our 
bodily  lentca ;  in  allusion  to  which, 
the  powers  of  our  soul,  v/hereby 
we  discern  good  and  evil,  are 
called  lentei,  Heb.  v.  14.  ('^.) 
Sense  signifies  the  meaning  of  a 
sentence  or  discourse,  Neh.  viii. 
8.  The  Papists  attribute  a  five- 
fold sense  to  the  scripture  ;  (1.)  A 
grammatical,    which    is   what   is 


S  K  N 
naturadv  exhibited  by  the  express 
words  :  fcut  it  is  plain  this  must  not 
1)6  always  rested  in.;  otherwise  we 
must  believe  G<jd  to  be  corporeal, 
having  eyes,  ears,  feet,  and  yet  to 
be  a  spirit.  (2.)  Literal,  or  histo 
rical,  wherein  a  narrative  is  taken 
according  to  the  express  terms  oi 
the  text,  as  that  Abraham  had  a 
son  called  Ishmael  by  Hagar.  (34 
The  allegorical, whereby  the  terms 
and  events  of  an  history  are  taken 
to  signify  something  spiritual,  as 
Hagar  to  signify  the  Jewish 
church,  Sarah  the  Christian,  and 
Ishmael  legalites,  and  Isaac  true 
believers.  (4.)  The  anagogical, 
whereby  we  understand  terms 
and  things  relating  to  this  world, 
as  relating  also  to  the  world  to 
come;  as  the  Sabbath  to  the  hea- 
venly rest,  Canaan  to  heaven. 
(5.)  Tropological,  whereby  we  un- 
derstamt  a  te.it  as  hinting  some 
instruction  of  moral  duty  ;  as  the 
not  muzzling  the  mouth  of  the 
ox,  to  import,  that  ministers 
should  have  due  subsistence  from 
their  hearers.  Thus  the  word 
■JerusaUtn,  according  to  them, 
grammatically  signifies  the  vUioit 
of  peace  ;  historically,  the  chiel 
city  of  Judah ;  allegorically,  thf 
church  militant ;  anagog'ically 
the  church  triumphant ;  and  tra 
pologicaMy,  a  faithful  soul.  But  to 
attempt  finding  all  these  senses  in 
every  passage  of  scripture,  is  to 
suppose  the  oracles  of  God  a  per- 
plexed chaos.  It  is  true,  the  same 
text  may  be  improved  to  manifold 
uses;  for  every  word  of  God  is 
profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof, 
for  correction,  for  instruction  in 
righteousness;  but  the  simplicity 
ot  divine  truth,  and  the  necessary 
ntelligibleness  of  scripture,  re- 
quire the  real  sense  of  every  pas- 
sage to  be,  not  manifold,  but  one, 
and  whi-jh  we  may  call  literal : 
not  indeed,  as  if  the  terms  used  to 
express  it,  if  distorted  from  their 
connection  with  other  passages, 
could  bear  no  other;  but  that  it 
is  that  which  was  in  such  and 
such  words  intended  by  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Nay,  in  so  far  as  the  ana- 
logy of  faith,  and  the  context  will 
admit,  we  must  stick  to  the  na- 
tural signification  of  the  verj 
words  of  scripture.  The  sens€ 
however  is  often  complex ;  the 
same  phrase  relating  to  more  ob- 
jects than  one.  Nothing  it/picd 
is  rightly  understood,  except  we 
consider  it  as  both  descriptive  oi 
the  type,  and  of  the  antitype ;  ly 


SEP 

ineum  thereof,  in  metaphoiic 
lia-sages,  the  material  images  are 
not  at  all  the  sense,  but  are  to  be 
iiiiderstood  merely  as  a  means  of 
jK)inting  to  the  true  objects  iiw 
tended. 

SB;NTENCE;  (1.)  A  speech  or 
saymg.  (2.)  Opinion  or  judgment 
concerning  a  controverted  point, 
Acts  IV.  19.  (3.)  The  determina- 
tion of  a  judge,  in  deciding  a  cause 
or  plea,  Deut.  xvii.  9—11.  Eccl. 
viii.  11.  (4.)  The  vindication  of 
one's  innocence,  Psal.  xvii, 
Hard  or  dark  tenfentea,  are  sayings 
not  easily  explained,  Dan.  viii.  -iS. 
y.  12.  A  divine  sentence,  is  a  deci 
sion  becoming  the  dignity  and 
honour  of  God,  Prov.  xvi.  10.  To 
have  the  sentence  of  death 
telvet,  is  to  lay  our  account  with 
suflerings  or  death  as  at  hand,  2 
Cor.  i.  9. 

SEPARATE,  *«.'er;  (1.)  To  part 
asunder,  Gen.  xxx.  40.  Lev.  xx, 
26.  (2.)  To  scatter  into  different 
corners  of  the  world,  Deut.  xxxii, 
8.  (3.)  To  set  aside  fi-oni  amonf 
others  to  a  particular  office,  use, 
or  end.  Paul  and  Barnabas,  the 
Jewish  priests,  Levites,  and  Na, 
zarites,  were  separated;  i.e.  set 
aside  to  the  special  service  of  God, 
Acts  xiii.  2.  Lev.  xxii.  3.  Numb, 
viii.  14.  vi.  2.  The  Hebrews  were 
separated ;  set  aside  from  the  rest 
of  the  world,  to  be  the  distinguish 
ed  people  of  God,  enjoying  his  fa- 
vours, and  employt-'d  in  his  ser- 
vice, 1  Kings  viii.  53.  The  cities 
of  refuge  were  separated ;  set  apart 
for  protecting  involuntary  man- 
slayers,  Deut.  xix.  2. 

SEPHAH,  a  mount  in  the  east 
of  Arabia,  or  perhaps  the  south- 
west parts  of  Cnaldea,  Gen.  x.  30. 
SEPHARVAIM.or  Sepharvites, 
a  tribe  of  the  Samaritans.  Calmet 
tliinks  them  the  Sa-pires  on  the 
north  of  Media:  Gill  will  have 
tliem  the  inhabitants  of  Sippohrse, 
ciiy  of  Syro-Phenicia,  The 
names  of  thei'r  sods,  viz.  Adram- 
melech  and  Anammelech,  and  the 
nations  with  wlvorn  they  are  joint- 
ly  mentioned,  incline  me  to  think 
they  had  their  original  residence 
about  Siphora,  or  Sippara,  on  the 
Euphrates,  where  the  language 
was  Chaldean  mixed  with  Arabic. 
They  had  anciently  kings  of  their 
own,  and  they  burnt  their  chil- 
dren in  sacrifice  to  their  idols. 
They  were  partly  cut  off"  by  the 
Assyrians  ;  and  the  rest  were 
transplanted  to  the  'lountry  of  the 


S  E  R  38! 

ten  tribes,  2  Kings  xix.  13.    xvii. 
24.31. 

SEPULCHRE.  See  Grave. 
SERAIAH  ;  (1.)  An  high-priest 
of  the  Jews,  son  of  Azariah,  and 
father  of  Jozadak  the  father  of 
Joshua.  He  was  taken  prisoner 
Jerusalem,  and  was  at  Riblah 
murdered  by  Nebuchadnezzar, 
along  with  70  others  of  the  prin- 
cipal men  of  Jiidah,  Jer.  Hi.  24— 
27.  (2.)  The  son  of  Neriah,  and 
brother  of  Itaruch.  He  is  called 
Shar-menucha;  but  whether  that 
means,  that  he  was  a  prince  quiet 
in  his  temper  and  carriage;  or, 
that  he  was  prince  of  a  place  call- 
ed Menuchah  ;  or  was  prince  of  the 
bed-chamber ;  or  was  the  king's 
almoner;  or  was  the  chief  direc. 
tor  of  the  presents  which  he  car- 
ried from  Zedekiah  to  Nebuchad- 
nezzar, about  seven  years  before 
the  destruction  of  the  city,  I  know 
not.  Jeremiah  sent  along  with 
him  a  copy  of  the  prediction  of 
Babylon,  and  charged  him  to  bind 
a  stone  to  it  when  he  came  to 
Babylon,  and  cast  it  into  the  Eu- 
phrates, saying,  Thus  shall  Baby- 
lon sink,  and  shall  not  rise  again, 
from  the  evil  that  the  Lord  will 
bring  upon  her,  Jer.  li.  59 — 62. 

SERAPHIM,  or  fiery  ones.  In 
his  vision,  Isaiah  saw  seraphims 
standing  above  or  near  to  the 
Lord's  throne :  each  had  six 
wings;  with  twain  they  covered 
their  face,  with  twain  their  feet, 
and  with  twain  they  did  fly  :  they 
cried  Moly,  holy,  holy  is  the  Lord 
God  of  hosts,  the  whole  earth  is  full 
lie  house  shook 
When  the  pro- 
phet bewailed  his  guilt,  one  of 
them  took  a  live  coal  from  tli« 
altar,  and  laid  it  on  his  moulh, 
and  told  him,  that  his  iniquity 
was  purged.  Did  these  seraphims 
signify  angels  who  are  near  to 
God;  active  and  humble  in  his 
praise,  but  not  capable  to  behold 
the  brightness  of  his  glory,  and 
who  contribute  to  the  purging 
and  comfort  of  the  saints?  Or  did 
they  represent  ministers,  humble 
and  active  in  the  work  of  the  gos- 
pel, for  the  glory  of  God,  and  tliC 
holiness  and  comfort  of  men 
Isa.  vi.  1—7. 

SERJEANTS,  officers  who  car- 
ried a  bundle  of  rods  before  ma- 
gistrates, for  whipping  malefao 
tors,  as  they  got  orders,  Acts  xvi. 
35,  36. 
SERGIUS.  See  liarjesut. 
SERPENT,  is  a  general  nam* 


.-S';>  S  F.  R 

for  i  variety  of  kinds  of  amphihi- 
ous  animals  that  live  in  the  sea 
and  on  the  earth.  According  to 
Ray,  serpents  have  a  long  body 
covered  with  a  kind  of  scales', 
breathe  by  lungs,  and  have  only 
one  ventricle  in  the  heart ;  their 
■vital  warmth  is  small ;  they  take 
'.I'  as  much  air  at  once,  as  can 
serve  thein  for  breath  a  consider- 
able time.  During  the  winter 
colli,  they  oft  lie  torpid  and  half 
dead,  needing  no  food,  and  per 
haps  no  air  ;  but  they  revive  it 
the  spring.  See  Bite  ;  Dratjon ; 
Leviathan. 

SERVANT.  The  Hebrews  had 
several  kinds  of  servants;  (1.) 
Some  were  mere  slaves  for  life, 
and  were  sold  or  disposed  of  by 
their  masters  as  they  thought  fit. 
Such  were  the  strangers  iiought 
or  taken  in  war,  Lev.  xxv.  41,  &c. 
Such  are  also  called  Ladies,  be- 
cause their  masters'  rigour  reach- 
es only  to  their  body.  Rev.  xviii. 
15.  (2.)  Hebrew  slaves  or  bond- 
servants, who  could  only  at  tlie 
first  be  bound  six  years,  and  at 
the  end  thereof  were  to  be  dis- 
misse<l  with  presents  from  their 
master;  but  their  children  born 
during  their  servitude  continued 
to  be  their  master's  property  ;  but 
if  they  declined  to  go  free,  their 
master,  with  an  awl,  bored  their 
ear  to  the  door-post,  as  a  token 
they  could  not  afterwards  have 
their  freedom,  at  least  till  the  year 
of  jubilee.  W  a  master  struck  a 
bond  servant  till  he  died,  he  was 
Only  punished,  not  condemned  to 
death.  Han  ox  goreci  to  death  a 
bond-servant,  the  owner  paid  30 
shekels  of  silver  as  his  price,  and 
the  ox  was  stoned.  If  a  master 
struck  out  the  eye  of  a  slave,  he 
was  to  give  him  his  liberty  as  a 
compensation.  Maids  had  no  ti- 
tle to  a  release  at  the  seventh 
year;  but  if  a  master  had  defiled, 
or  he  or  his  son  had  betrothed  a 
maid-slave,  and  not  kept  her  as  a 
wife,  she  was  to  have  her  liberty 
as  a  compensation  of  the  injury 
done  her,  Exod.  xxi.  1—11.  '20. 
24.  '/6,  '27.  Deut.  xv.  ]_18.  The 
Mahometans  take  great  care  to 
educate  their  young  slaves  in  their 
own  religion,  and  often  adopt 
them  lor  their  children.  But  as 
the  Jews'  enemies  sometimes 
sold  their  captives  for  a  harlot,  or 
wine,  Joel  iii.  3.  so  the  Tartars, 
Turks  and  Cossacks  sometimes  sell 
their  European  and  other  captives 
for   a   crown  the  head,  or  for  a 


S  E  R 
smal!  quantity  of  wine  and  othot 
provisions.  (3  )  Hired  servantt, 
or  hirelings,  whose  term  of  ser- 
vice, it  seems,  was  ordinarily 
three  full  years-  and  so  a  servant 
of  sis  ysars  was  worth  a  double 
hired  servant.  Job  vii.  1.  Isa.  xvi. 
14.  Deut.  XV.  IS.  As  hirelings 
from  among  the  heathen  did  not 
eat  of  the  passover ;  so  Hebrews 
of  other  families,  hired  into  the 
family  of  the  priests,  were  not  al- 
lowed to  cat  of  the  holy  food  :  but 
all  servants  were  to  have  their 
wages  as  soon  as  due.  Lev.  xix. 
13.  Did  these  represent  carnal 
and  selfish  pretenders  to  the  ser- 
vice of  Christ,  who  have  no  true 
title  to  the  seals  of  the  new  cove- 
nant, or  fellowship  with  God ;  and 
who  have  their  portion  in  this 
present  life  ?  Exodus  xii.  45.  Lev. 
xxii.  10.  (4.)  Voluntary  servants; 
so  Joshua  was  the  servant  of  Mo- 
ses; Elishaof  Elijah;  and  the  a- 
postles  of  Chri^t.  (5.)  Subjects  of 
a  prince,  especially  if  reduced  to 
a  kind  of  slavery  and  bondage, 
are  servants,  2  Sam.  viii.  G.  God's 
servants  are,  (I.)  Christ,  who,  in 
obedience  to  his  will,  assumed 
our  nature,  fulfilled  the  law  in 
our  stead,  and  administers  the 
blessings  of  the  covenant  to  us, 
Isaiah  xlii.  1.  xlix.  3.  (2.)  Such 
as  are  em   '        "  '  '     ' 

calling  in  church  or  stale; 
ses  and  Paul,  &c.  were  his  ser- 
vants, Deut.  xxxiv.  5.  Rom,  i.  1. 
(3.)  Distinguished  instruments  of 
his  mercy  or  wrath;  so  Nebu- 
chadnezzar and  Cyrus  were  his 
servants,  Jer.  xxv.  9.  Isa.  xb'.  1. 
(4.)  The  saints,  who  are  servants 
qf  ol>edience,  and  to  righteousntss, 
as  being  delivered  from  the  sla- 
very of  sin  and  Satan,  they  obey, 
serve,  and  worship  God  in  holi- 
ness and  righteousness,  Rom.  vi. 
16.  18,  19.  '2-2. 

SERVICE,  is  the  serving  or  o- 
beying  of  a  superior,  or  being  use- 
ful as  means  to  answer  an  end. 
Service  is  fourfold :  (1.)  Civil,  as 
of  a  servant  fulfilling  his  master's 
task  of  duty  laid  upon  him.  Gen. 
xxix.  29.  (2.)  Sinful;  thus  we 
serve  inward  lusts,  by  yielding  to, 
and  acting  according  to  them, 
Titus  iii.  3.  Eph.  ii.  3.  (3.)  Re- 
ligious, when  addicted  to  God's 
law  as  our  binding  rule,  we  study 
to  act  according  to  it  in  our  office 
and  station,  and  worship  him  as 
our  supreme  Lord  and  portion, 
Joshua  xxii.  5.  xxiv.  15.  This 
service  is  to  be  performed  in  the 


S  E  1 
Epirit,  Romans  i.  9 ;  without  set- 
Tile,  but  with  filial  fear  of  him, 
Luke  i.  74.  Psalm  ii.  11;  with 
gladness.  Psalm  c.  2 ;  and  in  new- 
ness of  life,  Romans  vii.  6.  (4.) 
Idolatrous,  when  one  has  his 
heart  addicted  to  creatures,  or 
gives  them  outward  worship, 
Matthew  vi.  24.  Romans  i,  25. 
Eye-service,  is  that  whicji  servants 
lake  care  to  perform  when  their 
Tiiaster  is  present,  while  they  neg- 
lect his  work  when  he  is  absent, 
Eph.  vi.  6.  The  old  men  advised 
Aehoboam  to  aerve  the  Hebrews, 
I.  e.  to  yield  a  little  to  their  hu- 
mours, in  speaking  and  acting 
mildly  towards  thein,  1  Kings  xii. 

SerwVe  work,  is  what  is  ordina- 
rily done  on  labouring  days,  as 
ploughing,  reaping,  &c. 

Servitude,  is  hard  service,  sla- 
very. Lam.  i.  3. 

Servitor,  a  servant,  2  Kings  iv. 
43. 

SERUG,  or  Saruch,  the  son  of 
Reu  or  Ragau,  and  father  of  Na- 
lior,  the  grandfather  of  Abram, 
Gfn.  xi.  20—22.  It  is  said,  that 
he  lirst  after  the  flood  set  on  foot 
the  idolatrous  worship  of  crea- 
tures, and  maintained,  that  such 
men's  images  as  had  been  remark- 
ably useful  might  be  adored.  This 
introduced  the  worship  of  dead 
men,  and  by  ccmsequence  all 
kinds  of  idolatry  and  polytheism. 

SET;  (1.)  Fix  in  a  place,  Gen. 
i.  17.  (2.)  To  mark  out ;  rear  up. 
Exodus  xix.  12.  (3.)  To  appoint, 
Gen.  xli.  33.  41.  (4.)  To  be  ear- 
nestly bent  or  inclined  to,  Exod. 
x.ixii.  12.  (5.)  To  extend,  Exod. 
xxiii,  31.  (6.)  To  march,  Numb. 
Ji.  9.  To  set  the  Lord  before  us, 
is  to  regard  his  authority,  live  as 
in  his  presence,  follow  his  pat- 
tern, trust  in  him  as  our  assistant 
and  protector,  and  endeavour  to 
enjoy  him  as  our  portion,  Psal. 
XVI.  8.  To  set  a  thing  before  one, 
is  to  explain  it,  to  shew  it,  espe- 
cially  that  one  may  take  his 
choice.  Exodus  xxi.  1.  Deut.  xi, 
26.  To  set  forth,  is  to  manifest, 
Rom.  iii.  25;  or  preach  up.  Acts 
xvii.  18.  To  set  one's  heart  lo  a 
ihing,  is  diligently  to  consider  it, 
jCiod.  vii.  23. 

SETH  or  Sheth;  (1.)  The  son 
of  Adam,  bora  A.  M.  131,  and 
father  of  Enos;  be  lived  912 
years.  For  a  long  time  bis  poste- 
rity followed  the  true  worship  and 
service  of  God;  but  at  last,  min- 
gling  with  the  wicked  posterity 


SET  383 

of  Cain,  they  brought  the  flood 
upon  themselves.  Gen.  iv.  25,  25 
V.  .3—8.  vi.  1—4.  (2.)  A  noted 
person  or  place  in  the  land  ot 
Muab,  Numb.  xxiv.  17. 

SETTLE;  (1.)  To  make  sted. 
fast  on  a  proper  foundation,  1 
Pet.  T.  10.  (2.)  Tomarkt)ut,  ap 
point,  Psal.  Ixv.  10. 

The  settle  of  the  altar,  was  the 
projection  or  jutting  out  of  it, 
Ezek.  xliii.  14—20. 

SEVEN.  As  from  the  begin- 
ning this  was  the  number  of  days 
in  the  week,  it  has  always  had  a 
kind  of  emphasis  annexed  to  it, 
and  is  by  some  called  a  number  of 
perfection.  God  added  seven  days 
to  his  promised  patience  towards 
the  old  world :  clean  beasts  were 
taken  into  the  ark  by  stvens ;  tlie 
yearsof  plenty  and  famine  in  E- 
gypt  and  their  emblems  were 
marked  by  sevens,  Gen.  vii.  xli. 
With  the  Jews,  not  only  was 
there  a  seventh-day  Sabbath,  but 
every  seventh  year  was  a  Sabbath 
of  rest,  and  every  seven  times  se- 
venth year  was  a  jubilee.  Their 
great  feasts  of  unleavened  bread, 
and  of  tabernacles,  were  observed 
for  seven  days  ;  the  number  of  ani- 
mals in  sundry  of  their  oblations 
were  limited  to  seven.  The  gold- 
en candlestick  had  seven  branches: 


seven  days,  and  seven  times  stve^i 
on  the  seventh.  In  .John's  New 
Testament  revelations,  we  find 
seven  churches,  iesien  candlesticks, 
seven  Sliirits,  seven  stars,  seven 
seals,  seven  trumpets,  seven  thun- 
ders, seven  vials,  seven  plagues, 
and  seven  angels,  to  pour  them 
out  on  the  seven-headed  monster 
Antichrist.  Seven  oft  signifies  a 
great  many,  a  complete  number, 
Matthew  xii.  45.  Pror.  xxvi.  16. 
25.  Isaiah  iv.  1.  1  Sam.  ii.  5.  Jer. 
XV.  7.  Job  V.  19.  Seven-fold,  m 
frequently,  completely.  Lev.  xxvi. 
24.  Psalm  Ixxix.  12.  Gen.  iv.  13. 
24.  Psalm  xii.  6 ;  and  seveiuy 
times  seven,  or  seventy  times  seven 
times,  import  very  often,  Matth. 
xvii.  21,  22.  Thus  Christ's  sevtn 
liorns,  niay  denote  his  great  anti 
perfect  power ;  his  seven  eyes,  his 
perfect  knowledge.  Rev.  v.  6:  his 
saven  lamps  and  seven  pipes,  hie 
fulness  of  revelation  and  gracious 
influence,  Zec.'i.  iv.  2;  his  seven 
pillars,  the  fulness  of  fundament- 
al truths  and  promises,  Prov.  ix. 
i.  Tlie  Holy  Ghost  is  called  seven 
spirits,  seven  lamps  qfjlre,  to  Ac- 


IS-- 


S  H  A 


8  H  A 


his  perfect  knowledge  an(i>iyier  sojourned  in  or  governed  tna 


iliTersitied  gifts  and  operations, 
UeT.  i.  4.  iv.  5.  So  seven  eyes  on 
Christ,  denote  many,  Zech.  iii.  9  ; 
seven  thunders,  many  trouble;; ; 
and  seven  stars,  many  ministers, 
Rev.  X.  3.  i.- 16. 

SEVERAL  one  by  itself,  2 
Cbron.  xi.  12.  xxvi.  11.  Severally, 
to  one  by  one,  1  Cor.  xii.  11. 

SEVERITY,  a  punishing  of 
evil-doers  according  to  the  rigour 
ot  the  law,  Rom.  xi.  22. 

The  word  rendered  SEWED 
necessarily  signifies  no  more  than 
to  fix  upon,  Job  xvi.  15.  Gen. 
iii.  7. 

SHAALBON,  or  Selbon,  a  place 
on  the  east  of  Jordan,  and  gave 
name  to  the  canton  Selbonitis. 
Here  Eliahba,  one  of  David's 
mighties.  was  born,  2  Sam.  xxiii. 

SHADRACH,  ME3HACH,  and 
ABED-NEGO,  were  originally  of 
the  princes  of  J udah,  and  when 
very  young,  were  carried  captive 
to  Babylon,  and  there  educated 
for  the  King's  service  in  all  the 
lawful  wisdom  of  the  Chaldeans. 
Having  by  prayer  assisted  Daniel 
in  the  relation  and  interpretation 
of  the  king's  dream,  they  were 
made  governors  in  the  province 
of  Babylon,  Dan.  i.— iii.  See  Da^ 
wet  and  Nebuchadnezxar. 

SHADOW,  the  representatior 
which  any  solid  body,  interposing 
between  the  sun  or  light  and  ano 
ther  body,  makes  of  itself.  In  al 
lusion  to  this,  the  ancient  cere 
monies  are  called  a  shadow  of 
good  things  to  come ;  they 
rude  draughts  and  unsubstantial 
resemblances  of  the  future  inuat 
nation,  obedience,  death,  resur 
rection,  and  glory,  and  blessings 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  the  form 
and  state  of  his  church,  Hebrews 

«•  1-  .        , 

Shady,  or  shadomin^,  is  what 
casts  a  shadow  over.  Job  xl.  21 
or  covering,  Heb.  ix.  5. 

SHAFT;  (1.)  That  part  of  the 
golden  candlestick  from  whence 
the  seven  branches  proceeded ; 
and  which  migb.t  represent  the 
person  of  Christ,  firom  whence  all 
diversified  illuminations  in  every 
church  do  proceed,  Exodus  xxv. 
31.  (2.)  An  arrow.  Christ  is  a 
polishtd  shaft ;  fully  qualified  to 
execute  every  saving  office,  and 
fulfil  every  divine  purpose  of 
grace 

SHAHARAIM,  a  descendant 
«f  Benjamin,  wl-o,  it  •oems    ei- 


country  of  Moab.  By  his  wivwv 
Hushii'n  and  Hodesh,  he  bad  a 
very  numerous  posterity,  who  dis 
tinguished  themselves  in  tha 
building  and  peopling  of  Lod  <« 
Lydda,  Ono,  and  Aijalon;  from 
the  last  of  which  they  drove  the 
Philistines  of  Gath,  and  after  the 
captivity  dwelt  partly  at  Jerusa- 
lem, 1  Chron.  viii.  8—28. 

SHALEM,  Shatim;  see  Salem; 
not  Jerusalem,  Gen.  xxxiii.  18.  1 
Samuel  ix.  4. 

SHAKE,  to  move  with  quick 
returns  backward  and  forward; 
so  leaves  of  a  tree  are  shaken  with 
the  wind.  The  shaking  of  the 
heavens  and  the  earit-^,  or  of  the 
foundations  of  the  earth,  ur  of  the 
nations  or  isles,  denotes  great  re- 
volutions and  distress,  Heb.  xil. 
26.  Isa.  ixiii.  18.  Hag.  ii.  6.  21. 
xxiv.  IS.  Matth.  xxiv.  29.  Rev. 
vi.  13.  Ezek.  xxxviii.  19.  A  na- 
tion is  as  the  shaking  of  the  olivt' 
tree,-vthen  they  are  distressed  with 
repeated  caianiitles,  till  few  be 
left,  Isaiah  xxxiv.  13.  See  Dust ; 
Head. 

SHALLUM,  or  Shillem;  (1.)  A 
son  of  Naphtali,  and  father  of  the 
Shillemites,  1  Chron.  vii.  1.1. 
Numb.  xxvi.  49.  (2.)  The  son  <if 
Jabesh,a  king  of  Israel,  who  mur- 
dered King  Zachariah,  and  al- 
most all  the  family  of  Jehu,  and 
after  a  month  v.  us  murdered  by 
Menahem,  2  Kings  xv.  10—12. 
See  Jehnehaz. 

SHALMAN,  or  Shalmanesrr, 
king  of  Assyria,  and  probably  the 
sam.e  as  Enemessar,  we  suppose 
to  have  been  the  son,  as  w<  11  as 
the  successor  of  Tiglath-pileser. 
He  began  his  reign  about  A.  M. 
3276,  and  reigned  twelve  or  four- 
teen years.  He  subdued  the  iiing- 
dom  of  Israel,  and  obliged  Ho 
shea,  their  king,  to  pay  tribute. 
Informed,  about  three  years  after, 
that  Hoshea  had  concerted  mea- 
sures with  Ihe  king  of  Egypt  to 
render  himself  free,  he  marched 
a  powerful  army  into  the  Ijmd  ot 
Israel,  took  and  ravaged  the  fen. 
ced  cities,  and  murdered  the  in- 
habitants in  the  most  inhuman 
manner.  After  three  years'  siege, 
he  took  Samaria  the  eapital,  and 
Hoshea,  and  transported  most  ol 
the  people  te  Media,  and  other 
eastern  parts  of  his  empire;  but  i 
we  may  credit  the  history  of  To 
bit,  he  was  not  unfavourable  to 
the  captives,  2  Kings  xvii.  l_10. 
Hotca  X.  14     Invited  by  thg  me« 


S  H  A 

tsf  (lath,  he  commenced  a  war  a 
^aiiift  the  Tyrians,  and  after  be 
jieging  their  capital  five  years, 
^ied  without  taking  it,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Sennacherib 

SHAMBLES,  the  flesh-market, 
1  Cor.  X.  25. 

SHAME;  (1.)  That  affection 
which  proceeds  from  an  inward 
apprehension  of  guilt,  dishonesty 
tr  lilthiness.  In  the  state  of  inno. 
tency,  there  was  no  shame,  nor 
any  occasion  for  it.  Gen.  ii.  25. 
(2.)  Trouble  and  perplexity  of 
Blind,  on  account  of  guilt  and 
disappointment,  Ezra  ix.  6.  Rom. 
vi.  21.  V.  5.  (5.)  Derision,  con 
tempt,  harassment,  Ezek.  xxxvi 
6.  (4.)  What  is  shameful;  as  an 
idol,  whose  worship  was  aboniin 
able,  and  tends  to  bring  its  prac 
risers  to  shame,  Hos.  iv.  10. 

Shamefacednest,  is  an  agreeable 
modesty,  whereby  one  behaves  ir 
a  grave  and  decent  manner,  ready 
to  blush  at  the  smallest  approach 
to  any  thing  obscene,  1  Tim.  ii.  9. 

SHAMGAR,  the  son  of  Anath, 
and  third  judge  of  Israel.  The 
Philistines  having  invaded  his 
country,  he  slew  600  of  them 
with  an  ox-goad,  Judg.  iii.  31. 

8HAMMAH,  the  son  of  Agee 
the  Hararite,  the  third  of  David's 
mighties.  Along  with  Eleazcr  the 
son  of  Dodo,  he  routed  the  Philis- 
tines on  a  field  of  lentiles,  and 
killed  prodigious  numbers  o( 
them.  They  two  breaking  through 
the  host  of  the  Philistines,  toge- 
ther with  Jashobeam,  brought 
David  water  from  the  well  of 
Bethlehem,  2  Sam.  xxiii.  11 — 17. 
Two  othersof  David's  worthies 
*ere    called  Shammah,  the   one 

Harodite,  the  other  a  Hararite, 
SSam.  xxiii.  25.  33. 

SHAPHAN.     SeeJotiak. 

SHARON,  Saron;  the  name  of 
.everal  delightful  spots  in  Canaan; 
he  first  lay  between  Cesarea  and 
Iopi)a,  on  the  west  of  the  promis- 
ed land.  Acts  ix.  55.  A  second 
'ay  between  Tabor  and  the  sea  of 
Tiberias;  this  was  perhaps  but  a 
continuation  of  the  other.  A  third 
ay  on  the  east  of  Jordan,  1  Chr. 
'.  16.  Sharon  was  noted  for  its 
xcellent  roses,  and  pasture  for 
locks.  Song  ii.  1.  It  is  made  an 
■mblem  of  a  fruitful  country,  Isa.  j 
:xxiii.  9. 

SHARP;  (1.)  Fit,  easily  to  cut, 
ir  penetrate  into  matter,  Isaiah 
.24.  Psalm  Iii.  2.  (2.)  What  is 
ery  powerful  and  piercing,  Isaiah 
)ix.  V   Psalmxlv.  5.    (3.)  Vehe-I 


SHE  385 

ment  and  eager.  Acts  xv.  39.  (4.) 
Very  pernicious  and  hurtful,  Psal. 
Ivii.  5.  Prcv.  v.  4. 

To  sharptn,  make  sharp.  Men 
sharpen  iheir  tongues  like  serpents, 
when  they  slander  in  a  malicious 
and  outrageous  manner.  Ps.  cxl.  3. 

Sharply;  (1.)  Angrily,  vehe- 
mently, Judg.  viii.  1.  (2.)  In  a 
cutting  and  convincing  manner, 
Titus  i.  13. 

Sharptiess,  very  cutting  admo- 
nitions andcensui-es,2  Cor.  xiii.lo. 

SHAVE.     See  Heard,  Hair. 

SIJAVEH,  denotes  a  valley  or 
dale,  such  as  that  belonging  to 
the  kings  of  Salem,  and  that  of 
Kirjathaim,  Gen.  xiv.  5.  17. 

SHAUSHA,  or  Seriah,  one  of 
David's  scribes,  1  Chron.  xviii.  16. 
2  Sam.  viii.  17. 

SHEAF,  a  bundle  of  corn.  To 
take  the  sheaf  from  the  hungry,  is 
to  deprive  the  poor  of  their  just 
and  necessary  provision.  Job  xxiv. 
10.  See  i^'eaii  of  unleavened  bread. 

SHEARD;  (1.)  A  piece  of  a 
broken  potter's  vessel,  Exod.  xxiii. 
34.  (2.)  A  sinall  remnant,  Isaiah 
XXX.  14. 

SHEAR,  to  cut  off  hair,  1  Cor. 
ix.  6 ;  but  particularly  to  take  off 
the  wool  01  sheep.  In  China,  they 
shear  their  sheep  thrice  a-year. 
The  Jews  used  to  shear  them  in 
June  or  July,  and  had  houses  for 
that  purpose,  and  a  feast  on  occa- 
sion thereof,  2  Kings  x.  12.  1  Sam. 
XXV.  4— 11.  xiii.  23,  24. 

SHEATH,  or  scabbard,  the  case 
or  covering  of  a  sword,  1  Samuel 
xvii.  51. 

8HEBA,  or  Seba,  the  son  of 
Cush,  who  also  gave  nanie  to 
country  in  Arabia,  or  Abyssinia, 
Gen.  X.  7.  Psalm  Ixxii.  10.  Isaiah 
iii.  3.  (2.)  Sheba  the  son  ol 
Raamah,  and  grandson  of  Cush, 
Gen.  X.  7.  (3.)  The  son  of  Joktan, 
Gen.  X.  28.  (4.)  The  son  of  Jock, 
shan,  and  grandson  of  Abraham, 
Gen.  XXV.  3.  All  these  seem  ta 
have  taken  up  their  residence  in 
Arabia,  and  perhaps  most  of  them 
in  the  south  part  of  it.  One  ot 
more  of  these  Shebas  gave  name 
to  a  country,  whose  queen  came 
to  visit  S'^lomon,  and  brought 
him  large  presents  of  gold,  spices, 
and  precious  stones;  but  where 
this  Sneba  was  situated,  whether 
in  Arabia  the  Happy  or  in  Abyssi- 
nia, is  not  agreed.  It  is  certain 
that  both  of  them  lie  southward 
of  Canaan:  and  as  -\rabia  was 
bo'4nded  with  the  ocean,  and  A- 
bjisinia  was  then  the  soutDnu^l 


9  R  B 

known  country,  both  may  be  call 
ed  the  uUermosi  ends  of  the  earth. 
Spices,  gold,  and  precious  stones, 
■were  produced,  or  might  easily  be 
had  in  both.  In  Abyssinia,  their 
lan^age,  and  their  ancient,  nay, 
their  present  religion,  are  not  a 
little  similar  to  the  Jewish  ;  and 
they  pretend  to  give  us  an  account 
of  a  queen  of  their's,  who  \isited 
Solomon,  and  had  by  him  a  son 
'  whose  posterity  continued  on  their 
throne  1 930  years,  if  they  do  not 
so  still,  1  Kings  x.  Matth.  xii.  42. 
tuke  li.  31.  The  inhabitants  of 
Bheba  traded  with  the  Tyrians  in 
spices,  precious  stones,  and  gold, 
Ezek.  xxvii.  22.  I  suppose  there 
were  one  or  more  Shebas  in  Ara- 
bia, and  another  in  Abyssinia; 
but  it  is  more  certain,  that  the 
men  of  Sheba  and  Seba  were  in 
the  primitive  ages  of  Christianity, 
and  shall  in  the  Millennium,  be 
turned  to  th«  Lord,  Psalm  Ixxii. 
10.  13.  Isaiah  li.  6.  No  doubt 
the  Sabeant  were  the  offspring  of 
some  of  the  above-mentioned  She- 
bas or  Seba.  We  find  one  tribe  of 
them  in  Arabia  the  Desert,  near 
the  land  of  Uz,  who  carried  off 
Job's  cattle.  Job  i.  15.  and  to 
■whom  the  Jews  sold  the  Tyrian 
slaves  which  they  bought  from 
Alexander's  troops,  Joel  iii.  8. 
They  were  conquered  by  Cyrus, 
Isaiah  xlv.  14. 

SHEBA,  the  son  of  Bichri,  who 
decoyed  eleven  of  the  Hebrew 
tribes  into  a  revolt  from  King 
David  immediately  after  the  death 
of  Absalom,  but  Joab  following 
him  at  the  heels  with  an  army, 
his  partisans  were  soon  scattered, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Abel-beth- 
maachah,  whither  he  fled,  cut  off 
his  head,  and  delivered  it  to  Joab, 
■who  thereon  raised  his  siege  of 
the  place,  2  Sam.  xx. 

SHEBA,  the  name  of  a  well  or 
city,  is  the  same  as  Beersheba, 
Gen.  xxvi.  33.  Josh.  xix.  2.  where 
the  text  should  be  read  Beertheba, 
ot  Sheba,  and  then  we  have  just 
thirteen  cities,  as  it  is  said,  ver.  6. 

SHEBAM.     See  Sibinah. 

8HEBARIM,  a  place  near  Ai, 
Joshua  vii.  5. 

9HEBNAH,  a  treasurer  and  se- 
cretary to  King  Hezekiah.  He 
■ytas  one  of  those  who,  along  with 
Kliakim,  were  sent  to  hear  Senna- 
cherib's proposals. 

8HECHEM,  Sychem,ox  Sy:har, 
n  son  of  Hanio'r  the  Canaanite, 
and  prince  of  Shechem,  Sychem, 
cr  Sychar.     See  Jacob.    The  city 


SHE 

called  by  his  name  stood  c 
mount  Ephraim,  about  ten  rail' 
north  from  Shiloh,  and  30,  or  r: 
ther,  according  to  Reland,  2 
north  of  Jerusalem.  Near  th 
place  Jacob  bought  a  piece  ■ 
ground,  and  had  it  afterwards  i 
recover  by  force  from  the  Canaai 
ites.  This  he  bequeathed  to  Ji 
seph,  who  was  long  after  burk 
in  it,  Gen.  xxxiii.  19.  xlix.  2' 
Acts  vii.  16.  Josh.  ixiv.  32. 
fell  to  the  tiibe  of  Ephraim,  an 
was  given  to  the  Levites,  and  w; 
a  city  of  refuge ;  and  here  Joshu: 
just  before  his  death,  convene 
the  Hebrews  to  give  them  a  e< 
lemn  charge,  Josliua  xx.  7.  ixi' 
The  inhabitants  hereof,  alon 
with  the  family  of  Millo,  set  ' 
Abimelech  the  bastard  of  Gideo 
for  king ;  but  in  about  three  yeai 
after,  he  rewarded  them  with  th 
murder  of  the  inhabitants  and  th 
total  ruin  of  their  city.  Judges  ii 
It  was,  however,  rebuilt;  an. 
here  Rehoboam  was  rejected,  am 
Jeroboam  was  made  king  of  th 
ten  tribes.  He  further  repaire' 
it,  and,  it  seems,  made  it  his  ce 
pital  for  a  time,  1  Kings  xii.  1- 
25.  Long  after,  the  Samarita: 
made  it  their  capital,  and  on  at 
count  of  their  di-u/iA;en;ieM,  it  wa 
called  Sychar.  About  A.  M.  3870 
Hircanus  king  of  the  Jews  took 
and  pillaged  and  razed  it.  Itwai 
rebuilt  by  Vespasian  about  4( 
years  after  Christ's  death,  anc 
called  Flavia  and  Neapolis,  or  th( 
new  city.  At  present  it  ia  callec 
Naplouse,  and  is  the  capital  of.: 
small  government  under  thi 
Turks ;  and  here  the  remaininf 
Samaritans  chiefly  reside.  Neai 
this  place  was  Jacob's  Well 
where  our  Saviour  converted  the 
harlot,  and  over  which  supersti- 
tion erected  a  church,  that  wai 
tanding  about  900  years  ago, 
John  iv. 

SHED.    See  Pour. 

SHEEP,a  most  cleanly, patient, 
harmless,  useful,  and  exposed  kind 
of  brutes.  Anciently  the  grea! 
wealth,  even  of  kings  and  princes, 
lay  in  sheep,  goats,  &c.  2  Kings 
4.  And  it  still  doth,  amo^ 
the  Turks,  Arabs,  and  others 
Chardin  says,  that  he  saw  a  clan  <i 
Turks  near  Aleppo,  which  had 
400,000.  camels,  horses,  asses, 
oxen,  and  cows,  and  3,000,000  d 
sheep  and  goats,  with  them.  Theil 
two  once  powerful  families  had 
their  names  from  the  rvhitt  o« 
biack  colour  of  their  prodigious 


SHE  SHE  387 

flocks  of  sheep.     It  seems  that  make  itstalue  in  silver  to  be  half, 
a-crown,  others   three  shillings: 


when  the  original  family  divided 
their  flock,  one  had  taken  all  the 
white,  and  the  other  all  the  black 
sheep,  even  as  Jacob  took  the 
brown  among  the  sheep  for  his 
thare  of  wages.  In  some  coun- 
tries,  their  tails  are  said  to  be 
very  large,  and  all  covered  with 
fat.  In  Madagascar,  these  tails 
•ometimes  weigh  about  16  pounds. 
In  Arabia  and  Syria,  some  of  them 
are  three  cubits  long,  and  weigh 
about  25  or  30  pounds ;  and,  it  is 
laid,  have  little  boards  below 
them,  lest,  by  trailing  along  the 
ground,  they  should  become  ulce- 
rated. Kinson  says,  there  are 
some  in  Tartary,  whose  tails  weigh 
80  pounds :  but  I  can  hardly  be- 
lieve  all  this.  Rams  are  the  un- 
castrated  he-sheep,  which 
strong,  and  violent  fighters.  In 
Mesopatamia,  Italy,  &c.  the  ewes 
bring  forth  their  lambs  twice 
year.  AH  the  sheep  olfered  in  the 
ancient  sacrifices  represented 
Christ.  He  and  his  people  are 
'ikened  to  sheep  and  lambs. 
mark  their  innocence,  patience, 
narmlessness,  usefulness,  and  ex- 
posure to  manifold  troubles  and 
enemies,  Isaiah  liii.  7.  John  z 
1—26.  xxi.  15—17.  Christ  is 
God's  iMmb,  whom  he  provided 
and  the  sacrifice  of  whom  fully 
satisfied  his  offended  justice,  John 


i 

Battering-ramt  were  instru 
ments  of  war,  anciently  used  for 
making  breaches  in  walls.  They 
were  huge  beams  like  the  masts  of 
ships,  capped  with  an  iron  head, 
somewhat  like  a  ram's.  Being 
hung  by  ropes  to  another  cross- 
beam supported  on  poles,  and 
equally  balanced,  a  number  of 
men  tiirust  it  backward  and  for- 
ward, and  so  beat  the  wall  with 
its  iron  head,  till  they  made  a 
breach  in  it.  The  workers  of  the 
ram  were  meanwhile  covered  with 
a  vinea,  to  protect  them  from  the 
arrows  of  the  besieged,  or  the 
stones  thrown  by  them.  They 
•fterwards  had  battering-rams 
that  run  on  wheels.  Whether 
these  rams  were  invented  by  E- 
psus  the  Greek,  at  the  siege  of 
Troy,  or  by  the  Carthaginians  at 
the  siege  of  Cadiz,  we  know  not. 
It  is  certain  that  no  author  before 
Ezekiel  mentions  them,  Ezek.  iv. 
8.  xii.  22. 

SHEKEL,  a  weight  among  the 
Hebrews,  but  its  precise  heavmess 
is  not  agreed  on  ;  and  so  some 


but  we,  with  Dr.  Arbuthnot,  rec- 
kon it  in  weight  nine  penny- 
weights and  twenty-four  grains 
troy ;  and  its  value  in  silver  two 
shillings  three  pence  and  one  and 
an  half  farthing;  and  in  gold  one 
pound  sixteen  shillings  and  six< 
pence. 

SHEM,  or  Sem,  the  second  son 
of  Noah,  born  A.  M.  1558.  To 
reward  his  filial  duty,  he  had  his 
father's  signal  blessing,  which  im- 
ported, that  in  his  posterity  the 
church  of  God  should  long  re- 
main,  and  Canaan  should  be  his 
servant;  but  at  last  the  posterity 
of  Japheth  should  dwell  in  his 
tents.  By  his  sons,  Elam,  Ashur 
A  rphaxad,  Lud,  and  A  ram,  he  peo- 
pled most  of  the  south  part  of  Asia, 
and  the  isles  adjacent.  In  Shem's 
posterity,  especially  the  Hebrew 
nation,  the  church  almost  wholly 
continued  for  about  2000  years 
before  Christ;  since  which, multi- 
tudes of  the  posterity  of  Japheth 
are  entered  into  it.  See  Canaan, 
and  Japheth.  Perhaps  Shem  was 
the  Pluto  or  Typhon  of  the  Hea- 
then ;  and  from  him  the  city 
Zama,  near  the  head  of  the  Tigris, 
seems  to  have  had  its  name. 

SHEMAIAH.  See  Rehotioam, 
Jeremiah,  Nehemiah.  There  are 
about  IS  of  this  name  in  scrip- 
ture. 

SHEMIN'TH,  a  musical  in- 
strument of  eight  strings ;  but 
others  think  it  was  a  certain 
musical  air.  Psalm  vi.  xii.  title,  1 
Chron.  XXV.  21. 

SHEPHAM,  a  city  on  the  south 
)f  Syria,  perhaps  the  same  as  A- 
pamea.  Numb,  xxxiv.  10,  11. 

SHEPHERD.    See  Pastor. 

SHERIFF.  We  cannot  say  that 
the  Tiptaye  had  the  same  kind  of 
power  in  the  Chaldean  kingdom 
that  our  shorifFs  have,  Dan.  iii.  2. 

SHESHACH,  a  name  riven  to 
Babylon.  It  was  probably  deri v. 
ed  from  one  of  their  i'lols,  which 
might  be  the  same  as  the  moon, 
and  to  which  they  observed  their 
Sacsean  feasts,  much  in  the  man- 
ner of  the  Roman  Saturnalia,  io 
revelling,  drunkenness,  and  all 
manner  of  debauchery,  Jer.  xit 
26.    li.  41. 

SHESHBAZZAR.  See  Zervlt. 
babel. 

SHETHAR-BOZNAI.    See  So. 

aritans. 

SHEW;  (1.)  To   make  known, 
to  set  a  thing  as  before  one's  eyes, 
8  2 


SSS  SHI 

Exo<i.  IX.  16.    i'l.)  To  bestow, 
tci   towards.   Psalm  cxii.  5. 
theru    is     in    appearance,     Psalm 
XXMX.  6. 

SHIBBOLETH.     See  Ep/i 

SHIELD.     See  Buckler. 

SHIGGAION,  or  Sh 
either  denotes  a  music 
ment,  or  a  tune  whose  notes  were 
exceedingly  diversified,  and  per 
haps  also,  that  these  songs  varied 
m  their  matter  from  one  opposit 
to  another;  as  from  deep  sorr(» 
to  exultation  and  triumph,  Psaim 
vii.  title.     Hab.  iii.  1. 

SHIHON,  or  Seon,  a  city  of  the 
tribe  of  Issachar,  near  the  foot  of 
Mount  Tabor;  and  which  was  of 
some  note  about  A.  D.  ,'530. 

SHILOAH,  or  Siloam,  is  said  tc 
have  been  the  same  as  the  Gihon, 
and  to  have  bad  its  spring  on  the 
west  of  the  city.  It  is  said  to  liave 
had  two  pools;  the  pool  of  Si 
loam,  near  the  south-east  of  the 
temple,  and  the  pool  ofshelah 
Siloali,  somewhere  to  the  west- 
ward, Neh.  iii.  15.  Sometimes 
the  stream  of  Shiloah  is  said  to  be 
on  the  south  of  the  city,  and  yet 
m  the  Talmud  mention  is  made 
of  Shiloah  in  the  midst  of  the 

am  apt  to  think  that  the  water 
that  came  from  fountains  near 
the  same  place  for  ordinary  rar 
partly  through  the  city  eastward 
and  partly  along  the  south  side  of 
it,  and  met  near  the  pool  of  Si- 
loam,  where  our  Saviour  healed 
the  blind  man,  John  ix.  The  fa- 
mily  of  David  in  their  weak  con- 
dition, and  Jesus  in  his  humilia- 
tion, and  his  Spirit  and  grace,  are 
likened  to  the  soft-flowing  waters 
of  Shiloah,  Isaiah  viii.  6.  Psalm 
xUi.  4. 

SHILOH;  (1.)  A  name  of  the 
Messiah.  Some,  by  a  mistake  of 
the  last  letter,  render  it  sent. 
Some  render  it  hit  ton  ;  others,  he 
to  nrhom  it,  viz.  the  kingdom,  be- 
loHf^t.  Gousset  explains  it  of  the 
Messiah,  as  a  nearied  mffirer. 
But  as  the  word  comes  from  Sha- 
lah,  which  signifies  quietness.  Job 
iii.^26.  and  prosperity,  Psal.  cxxii. 
6,  7.  it  is  most  properly  rendered. 
The  firotperoui  Author  of  Salva- 
ton  and  rest:  and  the  whole  text 
might  run  thus,  The  power 
veniment  ihall  not  depart  f) 


51 


'  the  prospe 
tnovr  eome,  and  to  Mm  the  gathering 
mnd  obedience  of  the  Otntilet  be,  Gen. 
xlix.  10.  The  accomplishment  of 
this    prediction  is  evident.     No- 


SH  r 

thing  is  more  plain,  than  that  tfit 
aff'jjiring  of  Judah  preserved  their 
distinct  existence  as  a  tribe,  toge- 
ther with  a  power  of  government 
and  judging  of  causes,  till  Jesug 
came  in  the  flesh.  The  tribe  o. 
Judah  were  most  numerous  when 
ihey  came  out  of  Egypt ;  they  led 
the  van  in  the  wilderness;  thej 
were  divinely  ordered  to  make  tha 
first  tttack  on  the  remaining  Ca- 
naanites.  Judges  i.  1,  2;  and  a- 
gainst  the  Bcnjamites  at  Gibeah, 
Judges  xjc.  18.  Othniel,  the  first 
of  the  judges,  was  of  this  tribe. 
Judges  iii.  9.  Long  the  family  of 
David,  who  belonged  to  this  tribe, 
had  the  loyal  power.  Even  under 
the  Chaldeans  and  Persians,  Jo 
hoiakin,  Zerubbabel,  and  Neh» 
miah,  all  of  this  tribe,  held  a  su- 
periority, 2  Kivgs  XXV.     Ezra  i 

Neh.  i — xiii.  For  about  160 
years  before  Christ,  the  Macca- 
bean  priests,  and  the  family  oJ 
Her(xl,  ruled  over  the  Jews,  both 
of  which  were  in  a  manner  incor- 
porated with  the  tribe  of  Judah- 
and  besides,  the  sanhedrim  Oi 
Jewish  elders  had  much  power  in 
their  hand — Not  long  after  our 
Saviour's  incarnation,  Judea  was 
reduced  (o  a  Roman  province. 
Not  long  had  the  Gentiles  begun 
gather  to,  and  obey  him,  when 
the  Jewish  church  and  state  were 
(^uite  overturned,  and  the  distinc- 
tion of  tribes  for  ever  finished,  the 
genealogies  being  lost.  It  is  true, 
fhey  pretend  since  to  have  had 
heads  of  their  captivity  !  but 
here  is  their  evidence  ?  or  where 
the  nation  wherein  they  have 
authority  from  their  tyrannic  mas- 
ters to  judge  and  determine  in 
any  important  point  ?  If  they 
cannot  produce  tokens  of  power 
for  1700  years  past,  the  Messiah 
must  certainly  be  come,  and  Je- 
sus of  Nazareth  be  the  person. 

2.  Shiloh,  a  famous  city  of  the 
tribe  of  Ephraim,  about  10  miley 
south  of  Shechem,  and  25  north  of 
Jerusalem.  Here  Joshua  divided 
the  west  Canaan  to  the  nine  tribes 
and  a  half;  and  here  he  fixed  the 
tabernacle  of  Gcd;  and  here  it 
;ontinued  about  310  years,  if  not 
350.  After  the  Philistines  carried 
off  the  ark,  rt  was  never  returned 
to  Shiloh ;  and  the  place  gradual- 
ly dwindled  away,  till  its  ruinous 
condition  became  a  proverb,  and 
a  pattern  of  desolation,  Josh.xviii. 
Psalm  Ixxviii.  60.  Jer.  vii.  12. 
H.  xxvi.  6.  9.  The  inhabitant! 
uf  it  are  perhaps  called  Shilonite>< 


S  H  I 

1  Ghron.  ix.  5.  At  least  Ahljah 
the  prophet  was  one,  1  Kings 
xiv.  2.  So  many  of  their  daugh- 
ters, as  they  danced  in  their  vine- 
yards, were  seized  by  the  remain- 
ing 200  men  of  the  Benjamites, 
Judges  xxi. 

SHIM  EI,  the  son  of  Gera,  a 
Benjamite,  and  a  kinsman  of 
Saul.  When  David,  in  a  most 
mournful  condition,  fled  from  Je- 
rusalem for  fear  of  Absalom,  Shi- 
mei  met  him  at  Bahurim,  and 
bitterly  cursed  him  as  a  murderer 
and  wicked  monster,  and  threw 
stones  at  him.  David  would  not 
•uffer  him  to  be  killed  for  his  in- 
solence. After  Absalom's  death, 
Shimei,  with  1000  men  of  his 
tribe,  came  with  the  first,  parti, 
cularly  of  the  three  tribes  of  the 
camp  of  Ephraim,  to  welcome 
David  home  to  his  capital.  He 
confessed  his  crime,  and  begged 
forgiveness.  Notwithstanding  of 
Abishai's  pleading,  David  gav 
Shimei  his  oath,  that  he  would 
spare  his  life,  and  never  put  him 
to  death  :  2  Sam,  xvi.  5—11 
16 — 23.  But  as  it  was  dangerous 
to  let  such  an  affront  of  royal  ma- 


ils death-bed,  charged  Solomon 
to  resent  it  as  he  thought  proper. 
In  full  consistency  with  his  fa- 
ther's oath,  Solomon  ordered  Shi- 
mei, under  pain  of  death,  not  to 
to  go  without  the  limits  of  Jeru- 
salem. Shimei  was  content  with 
the  restriction.  About  three 
years  after,  some  of  his  slaves  fled 
oft;  and  took  shelter  with  Achish 
kinfj  of  Gath.  Informed  hereof, 
Shimei  went  after  them,  and 
brought  them  back  to  Jerusalem. 
Soloin<iri  having  heard  of  it,  call 
ed  Shimei  before  him,  and  after 
convicting  him  of  his  wickedness, 
ordered  Benaiah  to  dispatch  him 

ith  his  sword,  1  Kings  ii.  36 — 
46. 

SHINAR,  the  province  of  Ba- 
oylon,  where  the  famed  tower  was 
built.  It  was  probably  so  called, 
because  thence  the  Lord  thook  out 
or  dispersed  the  nations.  Gen 
2.  Dan.  i.  2.  In  this  country, 
find  the  mountains  Zagrasi,  or 
Singares,  and  the  city  and  river  of 
Singara.  Shinar  may  not  only 
mean  Babylonia,  but  the  whole 
countries  whither  the  Jews  have 
6een  for  many  ages  dispersed,  and 
whence  they  shall  be  brought 
back  at  last,  Zech.  v.  11.  Isaiah 
rt.  U. 

CHIN£,  to  appear  bright  as  the 


SHI  3!!9 

sun  in  a  clear  day.  Job  xixi.  20. 
God  shines  forth,  when  he  mani- 
ests  his  glorious  excellencies  and 
confers  his  favours.  Psalm  1.  2. 
Ixxx.  1.     cxix.  155. 

SHIPHRA  and  PUAH  wsre 
two  noted  midwives  in  the  land 
of  Goshen  ;  but  whether  they 
were  Hebrews  or  Egyptians,  we 
know  not.  To  prevent  the  in- 
crease  of  the  Israelites,  Pharoah 
for  them,  and  charged  them 
to  stifle  in  the  birth  all  the  He- 
brew male  children.  They  ne- 
glected to  obey  his  orders. 

SHIPS.  Pi-obably  Noah's  ar» 
gave  the  first  origin  to  shipping. 
The  tribes  of  Zebulun  and  Dan 
appear  to  have  early  begun  a  sea- 
trade,  Gen.  xlix.  13.  Judges  v 
17.  Solomon,  and  after  him  Je- 
hoshaphat,  set  on  foot  a  consider- 
able trade  by  shijiping,  1  Kings  i. 
xxii.  The  Trojans  were  early 
powerful  at  sea;  but  the  Tyrians 
and  Sidonians  for  many  ages  were 
much  more  so.  Nor  were  their 
colony  atCarthage  inferior  in  ship, 
ping.  The  Greeks,  both  in  Asia 
and  Europe,  were  also  in  their 
turns  famous  by  sea ;  particularly 
those  of  Miletus,  Rhodes,  Athens, 
Sicily,  and  the  Alexandrians  in 
Egypt.  After  the  Saracens  had 
rumed  the  Grecian  sea-trade,  the 
Venetians,  Pisans,  and  Genoese,  in 
"taly,  became  famous  in  that  way 
About  280  years  ago,  the  Spa- 
niards and  Portuguese,  by  push- 
ing their  African,  Indian,  and  A- 
merican  discoveries,  engrossed 
much  of  the  sea-trade  :  but  at 
present  the  English  [  and  Dutch 
cut  the  greatest  figure  at  sea. 

Shipwreck,  is  the  loss  of  a  ship 
and  Its  loading  by  storms,  rocks, 
or  the  like. 

SHISHAK,  king  of  Egypt,  and, 
we  suppose,  brother-in-law  to 
King  Solomon.  We,  with  Sir 
Isaac  Newton,  believe  him  the 
same  as  Sesostris,  Bacchus,  Osiris, 
and  the  Egyptian  Hercules,  and 
perhaps  the  Belus  of  the  Chal- 
deans, and  Mars  or  Mavors  of  the 
Thracians.  Offended  with  Solo- 
mon, perhaps  for  dishonouring 
his  sister,  he  protected  Jeroboam, 
when  a  fugitive  in  Kgypt.  Aftex 
enlarging  his  kingdom  to  the  west, 
peinaps  to  the  ocean,  he  turned 
his  arms  against  Asia,  with  120(1 
chariots  of  war,  60,000  horsemen. 


390  8  H  O 

and  an  innumerable  multitune  of 
Egyptians,  Lubims,  Lukiims,  and 
Cuihims;  he  invaded  the  king, 
doin  of  Judah,  took  Jerusalem, 
and  carried  off  the  riches  of  the 
palace  and  temple:  but  he  does 
not  appear  to  have  distressed  the 
kingdom  of  Israel,  because  pei- 
haps  Jeroboam  was  his  ally.  Af- 
ter ravaging  Asia,  from  the  north 
of  India  to  the  Black  Sea,  he  cross- 
ed over  into  Greece,  and  -was  there 
routed  by  Perseus ;  or  perhaps 
rather  obliged  to  hasten  home  to 
chastise  his  brother  Danaus,  who 
being  left  governor  of  Kgypt,  had 
assumed  the  royalty.  On  his  re- 
turn Danaus  vpas  forced  to  flee, 
and  sailed  to  Greece,  and  was 
there  celebrated  by  the  names  of 
Neptune,  Pithon,  Typhon,  if  not 
also  Japetus.  In  his  arrogancy, 
Shishak  is  said  to  have  caused  his 
captive  kings  to  draw  his  chariot, 
till  one  day  he  observed  one  of 
them  in  his  draught  keep  his  eye 
steadily  fixed  on  the  wheel;  and 
being  asked  the  reason,  said 
that  he  took  the  turning  of  the 
wheel  to  suggest,  how  quickly 
those  in  high  stations  would  be 
brought  low,  and  those  in  low 
stations  be  exalted.  This  speech 
affected  Shishak,  and  indeed  was 
verified  in  his  case ;  for  net  long 
after  his  death,  his  empir^  fell  to 
pieces,  and  the  Ethiopians  or  Cu- 
shims  were  masters  of  Egypt,  a 
Chron.  xii.     1  Kings  xiv. 

SHITTIM-WOOD,  a  kind  of 
timber  very  valuable,  and  much 
used  by  Moses  in  the  formation  of 
the  tabernacle  and  its  furniture. 
Jerome  represents  it  as  similar  to 
the  white  thorn.  It  is  most  like 
to  have  been  the  black  Acacia, 
which  is  said  to  be  the  only  tree 
that  grows  in  the  Arabian  desert. 
Its  wood  is  smootli,  beautiful, 
tongh,  hard,  and  almost  incor- 
ruptible. As  used  in  the  taber- 
nacle, it  might  denote  the  excel- 
lency and  durableness  of  Christ's 
manhood,  and  the  strength  and 
beauty  of  his  true  saint«. 

To  be  broicen  to  SHIVERS,  or 
very  small  pieces,  is  to  be  utterly 
ruined.  Rev.  ii.  27. 

SHOBACH,  or  Shophach.  See 
Hadadexer, 

SHOBI.     See  Nahath. 

SHOCK,  sheaves  of  corn  set  up 
In  the  field  for  winnowing.  One 
comes  to  his  grave  as  a  shock  of 
corn  in  his  season,  when  being 
well  prepared  for  death  he  dies  in 
M  good  old  age,  Job  v.  26. 


9  H  O 

SHOE.  Among  the  Hebrew* 
slaves  went  barefooted  :  others 
generally  had  their  feet  and  legi 
covered  when  they  went  abroad: 
and  their  women  of  quality  had 
these  parts  covered  with  materials 
very  rich  and  beautiful.  Song  vii. 

1.  Ezek.  xvi.  10;  but  it  seems 
their  shoes  were  ordinarily  of  na 
great  value,  and  so  a  pair  of  thoet 
denote  a  very  inconsiderable  bribe, 
Amos  ii.  6.  Probably  their  soU 
diers  often  wore  ahott  qfiron  and 
brass;  and  to  this  day,  many  of 
the  eastern  people  wear  iron  plates 
on  the  heels  and  the  fore-sole  of 
their  shoes ;  but  Asher's  shoes  be- 
ing qfiron  and  brass,  may  denote 
the  abundance  of  the  metals  in 
their  territory,  and  their  strength 
to  conquer  and  crush  their  ene- 
mies, Deut.  xxxiii.  23.  The  He- 
brews' eating  of  the  first  passover 
with  their  shoes  on,  loins  girded, 
and  staff"  in  their  hand,  imported 
that  they  were  immediately  after 
to  begin  their  journey,  Exod.  xii. 
H.  Putting  off  shoes,  ixnported 
reverence  of  the  presence  of  God, 
Exod.  iii.  5.  Josh.  v.  5.  Want  qj 
shots,  imported  mourning,  do 
basement,  and  slavery,  2  Sam.  xv. 
30.    Ezek.   xxiv.  17.     Isaiah  xx. 

2.  4.  The  pluckitig  (iff"  a  shoe  and 
giving  it  to  another,  imported  re- 
signation of  right  to  him,  Ruth  iv. 
7.  To  bear  or  unloose  one's  shoes, 
imports  doing  him  the  meanest 
offices,  Matth.  iii.  11.     Luke  iii. 

16.  David  cast  his  shoe  over  Edom, 
when  he  took  possession  of  the 
country,  and  used  the  people  as 
slaves.  Psalm  Ix.  S.    cviii.  9. 

SHOOT;  (1.)  To  move  quickly, 
Exod.  xxxvi.  33.  (2.)  To  launch 
arrows  from  a  bow,  2  Kings  xiii. 

17.  (3.)  To  sprout,  grow  up  as 
corn.  Job  viii.  16.  Isaiah  xxvii.  8. 
God  shoots  at  men,  when  he  sud- 
denly destroys  them.  Psalm  cxliv. 
6.  Ixiv.  7.  Men  shoot.it  the  saints, 
when  they  oppress  and  persecute 
them,  Psalm  xi.  2.     Ixiv.  3,  4. 

SHOPHAN,  or  Zaphon,  a  city  of 
the  Gadites,  a  little  eastward  of 
the  sea  of  Tiberias,  Numb,  xxxii. 
35.    Josh.  xiii.  27. 

SHORE,  the  banir  of  land  at 
the  side  of  a  sea  or  river,  Matth. 

ii.  2. 

SHORT ;  (1.)  Of  small  length 
and  duration.  Job  xx.  5.  Job'j 
ght  or  prosperity  seemed  short, 
because  of  the  darkness,  thp  sore 
trouble,  that  followed  it,  Jok.xvii. 


12.     (2.)  Of  small  power  and  abi- 
lity, Numb.  xi.  23. 


Shortness  ol 


SHU 
(pirit,    imports    griof,    vexation 
Exod.  vi.  9.    To  come  short,  is  not  I 
»o  obtain,    Rom.   iii.  23.     To   cut 
ihort,   is  to  destroj,  consume,  2 
Kings  X.  32. 

SHOULDER;  (1.)  A  part  of  the 
animal  body  fit  for  bearing  of  bur- 
dens. Hence  burdens  on  the  ihoul- 
der  import  labour,  servitude,  op- 
pression, Gen.  xlix.  15.  Isaiah 
ix.  i.  J.  27.  Psalm  Isxxi.  6.  To 
serve  with  one  shoulder,  is  to  do  it 
with  one  consent,  Zeph.  iii.  9.  To 
nill  arvay  the  shoulder,  is  rebelli- 
«usly  to  reftise  subjection  to  God's 
.*iw,  as  an  unruly  beaat  refuses  to 
fli'raw  io  a  yoke,  Neh.  ix.  27.  Zech. 
rti.  n.  To  be  carried  on  the  shoul- 
Jar,  carried  honourably,  as  royal 

Jiersons,  Isaiah  xlix.  22.  (2.)  Abi- 
ity  to  execute  an  office. 

SHOUT,  a  great  noise  of  alarm, 
1  Thess.  iv.  IG;  or  of  joy  and  tri- 
umph, Exod.  xiiii.  18.  Psalm 
xlvii ;  or  of  lamentation  and  ear- 
nest prayer.  Lam.  iii.  8  ;  of  en- 
couraj,'ement  and  excitement,  1 
Sam.  xvii.  20;  of  terror,  given  to 
affright  an  enemy,  Jer.  1.  16.  li. 
14  ;  or  of  applause,  1  Sam.  x.  24. 
Acts  xii.  12. 

SHOWER.     See  Rain. 

SHRED,  to  cut  in  pieces,  and 
cast  into  a  pet,  1  Kings  iv.  39. 

SHRINES,  either  small  forms 
of  the  temple  of  Ephesus,  with 
Diana's  image  in  them ;  or  me 
dais,  with  the  figure  of  the  templf 
impressed  thereon,  Actsxix.24. 

SHROUD,  a  covering,  top,  a 
grove,  Ezek,  xxxi.  3. 

3HRUB,  such  wood  as  grows 
or  is  grown  but  to  a  smali  height, 
as  bushes. 

SHULAMITE,a  name  given  to 
the  church,  to  denote  that  she 
pertained  to  Jerusalem  ;  or  rather 
was  reconciled  to  God,  peaceable  in 
disposition,  and  made  perfect 
through  Jesus'  comeliness  put 
upon  her,  Song  vi.  13. 

The  family  of  the  SHUMA 
THITES,  were  so  called,  eilhei 
from  one  Shumath  their  chief,  o 
from  Shema,  a  city  oi  Judah,  1 
Chron.  ii.  53. 

SHUNEM,  a  city  of  Issachar,  a^ 
6out  five  miles  south  of  Tabor, 
Josh.  xix.  18.  Here,  in  a  great 
plain,  the  Philistines'  army  en. 
camped,  while  Saul's  lay  at  Gil 
boa,  1  Sam.  xxviii.  4.  Abishag, 
David's  concubine,  was  a  nati 
3t  It,  1  Kings  i.  3.  Here  Elisha 
was  kindly  entertained,  and  pro- 
cured a  child  to  his  kind  hostess 
wid  afterwards  restored  him  to 


SHU 


391 


fe,  2  Kings  iv  See  Elitha ;  Je- 
horam. 

SHUR,  or  Sur,  a  city  of  Ara- 
bia, on  the  north-east  side  of  the 
Red  Sea,  and  which  gave  name 
to  the  adjacent  part  of  the  de 
sert,  which  consisted  of  about  the 
th  part  of  the  wilderness  of 
Etham,  Gen.  xvi.  7.  Exod.  xv.  22. 
It  appears  to  have  been  the  Avest 
border  of  the  Amalekiles,  1  Sam. 
xvii.  8 ;  and  here  the  Su- 
ratte  of  Ptolemy  stood. 

SHU  SHAN,  or  Susa,  on  the 
bank  of  the  river  Ulai,  and  the 
capital  of  Susiana  or  Shusistan  in 
Persia.  It  seems  to  have  had  its 
name  from  the  plenty  of  lilies 
growing  about  it.  It  is  said  to 
nave  been  built  bjr  Memnon,  a  lit- 
tie  before  the  Trojan  war.  It  was 
the  winter  residence  of  the  Per- 
sian kings  from  the  time  of  Cy- 
rus, as  a  high  ridge  of  mountaing 
lieltered  it  from  the  north-east 
vind  :  but  tlie  bright  sun  so 
scorched  it  in  the  summer,  that 
the  inhabitants  were  obliged  to 
cover  their  houses  with  eartli  to 
about  the  depth  of  a  yard  ;  and  it 
a  lizard  or  .serpent  crept  out  of  his 
hole  in  the  streets,  it  was  almost 

sure  to  be  burnt  to  death Here 

Daniel  had  his  vision  of  the  ram 
and  he-goat,  Dan.  viii. 

SHUT,  to  close  up,  bar,  Judg. 
ix.  5.  To  shut  out,  is  to  put  out  to 
another  pl.ice,  to  refuse  to  regard, 
Numb.  xii.  14.  Lam.  iii.  g.  To 
shut  up  or  shut  in,  implies  impri- 
sonment, restraint.  Job  xii.  14. 
Rev.  IX.  3.  To  shut  the  eyes,  im- 
ports a  disregarding  of  means  of 
conviction,  Prov.  xvi.  30;  or  an 
abhorrence,  Isaiah  xxxiii.  15.  To 
chut  the  lips,  is  to  speak  sparingly, 
Prov.  xvii.  28.  To  shut  the  hand, 
is  to  deny  alms,  and  refuse  assist- 
ance, Deut.  XV.  7.  To  be  shut  o» 
a  hand,  is  to  be  lame  of  it,  Judg. 
iii.  15.  To  shut  up  mercies  and 
bowels,  is  to  shew  no  pity,  sympa- 
thy, or  help.  Psalm  Ixxvii.  9.  1 
John  iii.  17.  To  shut  up  a  vision 
or  word,  is  to  conceal  it,  or  the 
meaning  thereof,  from  the  most, 
Dan.  viii.  26.  xii.  4.  Heaven  is 
shut  up,  when  rain,  natural  or 
spiritual,  is  denied,  1  Kings  viii. 
35.     Rev.  xi.  6. 

SHUTTLE,  an  instrument  used 
by  weavers,  for  intermingling 
their  wo<;f  with  the  warp,  as  it 
very  quickly  moves  from  one 
side  of  the  web  to  the  othcf  our 
days  are  represented  as  sn  if'ter 
than  a  neaver't  shultit,  to  denola 
S  4 


392  ME 

the  shortness  of  life,  and  quick 
motion  of  time,  Job  vii.  6. 

SIBMAH,  ShtbmaJi,  or  Skebam, 
a  city  about  half  a  mile  from 
Heshbon.  The  very  best  vines 
^ew  about  it,  Isaiah  xvi.  8.  It 
was  orifjii-ally  the  property  of  the 
Moabites:  but  Silion  having  ta- 
ken it  from  them,  it  fell  to  the 
Reubenites  after  his  overthrow, 
Num.  xxxii.  38.  Josh.  xiii.  19. 
During  the  decline  of  the  king- 
dom of  Israel,  the  Moabites  seized 
on  it.  It  was  destroyed  or  pil- 
laged by  the  Assyrians,  Isaiah 
xvi.  8  ;  and  afterwards  by  the 
Chaldeans,  Jer.  xlviii.  32. 

SIBRAIM,  a  city  on  the  north 
east  of  Canaan,  between  Ilamath 
and  Damascus,  Ezek.  xlvii.  16. 

SICHEM,  Sychar.  See  She- 
<hem. 

SICK.  A  bixly  is  sick,  when 
diseased,  Gen.  xlviii.  1.  A  king- 
dom or  nation  is  tick,  when  cor- 
rupted with  sin,  and  oppressed, 
perplexed,  and  almost  ruined, 
Isaiah  i.  15.  Micah  vi.  13.  Hos 
V.  13.  A  soul  is  lick,  when  dis 
tressed  with  trouble,  or  with  the 
■want  of  things  hoped  for,  Prov 
xiii.  12. 

SICKLE,  an  instruinent  for  cut 

ting  down  corn,  Deut.  xvi.  9 

Crod's  judgments,  whereby  he  de- 
stroys Antichrist  and  other  na- 
tions, are  likened  to  it,  Rev.  liv. 
14—17.    Joel  iij.  13. 

SIDE;  (1.)  Out-part  of  a  thing, 
Josh.  viii.  33.  (2.)  Party,  Exod. 
rxxii.  26.  (3.)  The  frontiers  of  a 
country,  or  gates  of  its  cities, 
Ezekiel  xxv.  9.  To  know  the  sig- 
nification of  the  phiases,  on  thii 
side,  on  that  aide,  or  on  the  other 
side,  we  must  know  where  the 
speaker  or  writer  was  at  the  time; 
Moses  being  on  the  east  of  Jordan, 
calls  the  east  side  of  it,  on  this  side. 
Numb,  xxxii.  19.  xxxv.  14.  In 
Joshua,  Judges,  Samuel,  Isaiah, 
Chronicles,  o)i  this  side  of  Jordan, 
denotes  the  west  side,  Joshua  ix. 
10,  &c.  As  Ezra  and  Nehemiah 
■were  written  on  the  west  of  the 
Euphrates,  on  this  side  of  the  river, 
denotes  the  west  of  the  Euphrates, 
Ezra  V.  3.  Neh.  iii.  7. 

SIDON,  S/rfoji.    See  Phenicia. 

SIEGE,  the  surrounding  of  a 
city  or  castle  with  an  army,  in  or- 
der to  starve  or  force  the  inhahi 
tants  to  a  surrender.  The  scrip- 
tures mention  the  sieges  of  Sama- 
ria, Nineveh,  Babylon,  Jerusalem, 
and  Tyre,  as  most  noted.  Tht 
oUier  famed  sieges  of  anticiuity, 


S  I  L 

are  those  of  Troy,  Ashdod,  Tvre, 
Alexandria,  andNumantium.  the 
more  notedsiegesof  modem  timet 
are  those  of  Constantinople,  Os- 
tend,  and  Graves;  but  especially 
that  of  Candia  in  Crete.  The  sur- 
rounding judgments  of  God,  re- 
ducing men  to  great  hardships, 
are  called  a  siege,  I.saiah  xxix.  3. 

SIEVE,  an  instrument  for  sepa- 
rating the  finer  parts  of  powder, 
&c.  from  the  coarser;  or  f')r 
cleansing  corn  from  sand,  chaff, 
or  light  grain.  God  sifts  his  peo- 
ple in  a  sieve,  when  by  his  judg- 
"inents  he  scatters  and  tosses  them, 
till  the  naughtier  part  be  sep-irated 
from  them,  Amos  ix.  9. 

SIGH,  to  mark  grief  for  sin  or 
misery  by  a  kind  of  groaning,  Isa. 
xxiv.  7.  To  sigh  rvith  the  breaking 
(if  loins,  is  to  be  in  extreme  grief, 
Ezek.  xxi.  6. 

SIGHT.     See  See. 

SIGN.     See  Mark. 

SIGNET.     See  Ring. 

SIGNIFY'  (1.)  To  mean, point 
out.  Acts  xxv.  27.  1  Peter  i.  11. 
(2.)  To  foretei:.  Acts  i.  28.  Rev. 
i.  1. 

SIHON,  king  of  the  Amorites, 
on  the  east  of  Jordan.  About 
A.  M.  2540,  he  invaded  the  king- 
dom of  Moab,  and  seized  a  con- 
siderable part  of  it.  About  A.  M. 
2652,  he  refused  a  passage  to  the 
Hebrews  through  his  country. 
Moses  therefore  attacked  him  in 
war,  took  his  country  from  him, 
and  gave  it  to  the  tribe  of  Reu 
ben.  Numb.  xxi.  xxxii.  Deut.  ii. 
26 — 37.  Joshua  xiii.  Psal.  cxxxvi. 
19.  21. 

SIHOR,  SAiAor.     See  Nile. 

Sihor,  or  Shihor-Libnath,  a  place 
not  far  from  North  Carmel,  and 
in  the  west  border  of  the  Asher- 
ites,  Joshua  xix.  26;  but  whether 
it  was  a  city,  or  the  river  of  cro- 
codiles, or  the  white  promontory 
between  Ecdippa  and  Tyre,  I 
know  nor. 

SILAS,  Sylvaniu,  or  Teriius.  It 
is  thought  'that  he  and  Carpus 
were  John's  two  messengers  to 
Jesus,  Matth.  xi.  2,  3.  He  was  a 
chief  man  among  the  primitive 
preachers,  and  a  pretty  close  at- 
tendant of  Paul.  He  was  sent  a- 
long  with  him  from  Antioch  to 
he  synoii  at  Jerusalem ;  and  he 
and  Judas  were  sent  by  the  synod 
along  with  Paul  and  Barnabas,  to 
bear  their  decrees  to  the  churches, 
Acts  XV,  22.  He  went  with  PaiJ 
to  Lycaonia,  Phry^ia,  Galatia, 
Macedonia,  and  at  Philijipi  wait 


S  I  L 
tois  fetiow-prisoner,  Acts  xv.  16. 
He  and  Timothy  remained  at  Be- 
rea,  instructing  the  disciples,  af- 
ter Paul  was  obliged  to  flee.  Nor 
does  it  appear  they  came  up  to 
him  till  he  came  to  Corinth,  and 
there  Silas  fervently  preached  the 
gospel,  Acts  xvii.'lS.  xviii.  5.  2 
Cor.  i.  19. 

SILENCE;  (1  )  Withoutspeech 
or  noise.  Job  xxix.  21.  Jer.  viii. 
14.  (2.)  Quietness,  submission, 
abstinence  from  murmuring, Zech. 
ii.  12.  (3.)  Inactivity,  stillness, 
Prov.  xxvi.  20.  I.'.aiah  xxiii.  2. 
Death,  and  the  utter  ruin  of  ci- 
ties, are  called  tilence,  as  noise 
has  ceased  ;  and  in  the  grave,  and 

ined  city,  there  is  a  dreary  si- 
lence, Psal.  xciv.  17.  Jer.  viii.  14. 
tsa.  XV.  1.  Silence  in  heaven  for 
the  space  of  half  an  hour,  denotes 
the  calm  in  the  Christian  church 
between  A.  D.  323  and  338,  Rev. 
viii.  1. 

SILK.  Perhaps  the  ancient 
Hebrews  knew  nothing  of  silk  ; 
for  their  shet/i  and  meshi,  which 
is  so  rendered,  may  signify  cotton 
or  fine  linen,  Gen.  xli.  42.  Prov. 
xxxi.  22.  Ezek.  xvi.  10.  13.  Silk 
commodity  much  traded  in  by 
the  Antichristians,  Rev.  xviii.  12. 
It  is  now  well  known,  that  a  cer- 
tain kind  of  worms  spin  the  silk 
out  of  their  bowels ;  and  it  is  only 
twisted  and  woven  by  us.  There 
some  very  curious  mills  for 
winding  and  twisting  it.  The 
Seres,  perhaps  the  same  as  the 
Chinese,  were  the  first  improvers 
of  it.  Thence  the  art  was  intro- 
duced into  Persia.  Nor,  till  after 
the  conquests  of  Alexander,  was 
silk  known  in  Europe ;  and,  even 
then,  it  was  valued  at  its  weight 
in  gold.  Tiberius  the  emperor 
prohibited  his  male  subjects  to 
wear  any  of  it:  and  about  200 
years  after,  Aureliau  obstinately 
refused  his  empress  a  gown  of  it, 

too  costly  and  luxurious  for  her 
high  station.  Till  about  A.  D. 
555,  the  art  of  manufacturing  it 
was  kept  a  close  secret  in  the  east. 
At  last,  Justinian  the  emperor 
got  some  of  the  worms  to  Constan- 
tinople.  They  succeeded  so  well, 
that  very  soon  silken  manufac- 
tures were  established  there,  and 
at  Athens,  Thebes,  and  Corinth. 
At  i)resent,  silk  is  very  common, 
both  in  Asia  and  Europe. 

SfcLLA,  a  place  near  the  house 
of  Millo  in  Jerusalem.  Some 
think  it  was  a  part  or  suburb  of 
the  city ;  but  I  am  apt  to  think  it 


S  I  M 


RW 


was  a  terrace,  or  raised  way  be 
tween  the  two  hills  on  which  thd 
city  was  built,  2  Kings  xii.  30 

SILOAM.     See  Skiloah. 

SILVANUS.     See  Silas. 

SILVER.  We  read  nothing  of 
it  before  the  flood  as  in  use ;  l)ut 
in  Abraham's  time  traffic  was  car- 
ried on  with  it,  though  it  was  not 
coined  till  long  after;  see  Money. 
Its  ore  is  considerably  impure, 
and  it  must  be  often  purged  to 
render  it  fine,  Psal.  xii.  7.  It  i« 
found  mingled  with  lead,  tin,  &c. 
The  tine  silver  of  the  ancients  was 
found  in  the  mines  of  Tarshish, 
Jer.  X.  9.  Great  quantities  of  it 
were  used  in  the  building  of  the 
Jewish  temple  by  Solomon,  1 
Chron.  xxix.  4.  It  is  nut  for  all 
temporal  wealth,  llos.  ix.  6.  A  sii- 
verling,  or  piece  of  silver,  is  the 
same  as  a  shekel.  God's  people  are 
represented  as  a  lost  pitce  of  silver, 
sought  out  by  him  in  the  day  of 
his  power,  Luke  xv.  S. 

SIMILITUDE,    See  Likeness. 

SIMEON,  tie  second  son  of  Ja- 
cob, was  born  about  A.  M.  2247. 
When  he  was  about  18  years  of 
age,  he  and  Levi  his  younger  bro- 
ther, contrary  to  treaty,  murdered 
the  people  of  Shechem,  while 
they  were  at  the  sorest,  by  their 
circumcision.  Gen.  xxxiv.  After 
Joseph  had  kept  all  his  brethren 
in  prison  for  three  days,  he  libe- 
rated the  rest,  but  retained  Sime- 
on, perhaps  because  he  was  of  a 
most  violent  temper,  or  because 
he  had  been  most  inhuman  to 
him.  Gen.  xlii.  17—24.  On  his 
death-bed,  Jacob  cursed  not  the 
persons,  but  the  rage  and  murder 
of  Simeon  and  Levi,  in  the  cas 
of  the  Shpchemites;  and  prophe 
sied,  that  their  combination 
sin  should  issue  in  their  perpetual 
dispersion  among  the  rest  of  the 
Hebrew  tribes,  Gen.  xlix.  5,  6. 
The  sons  of  Simeon  were  Jemuct 
or  Nemuel,  Jamin,  Chad,  Jachin, 
Zoar  or  Zerah,  and  Shaul.  OhM 
seems  to  have  died  childless ;  bu 
by  the  rest  he  had  a  numerous  is- 
sue. When  thi^  tribe  came  out  o. 
Egypt,  they  amounted  to  59,301 
men,  capable  of  war,  under  the 
command  of  Shelumiel  the  son  m 
Zurishaddi,  and  marched  the  fiftU 
in  order  of  the  tribes.  Shaphat 
the  son  of  Hori  was  their  spy  t(i 
view  the  promised  land,  and  She- 
muel  the  son  of  Ammihud  was 
their  agent  to  divide  it,  Gen.xlvi. 
10.  Exod.  vi.  15.  Numb.  xxvi.  12 
—14.  ii.  12,  13.  xiii.  5.  xxxiv.  iO. 


n*  SIM 

It  seems  they  had  been  signally 
guilty  in  the  affair  of  Peor,  as  well 
as  Zimri  Ulcir  chief  prince;  and 
that  the  24,000  cut  oft"  in  that  af- 
fair were  mostly  of  this  tribe;  for, 
at  the  reckoning  immediately  af- 
ter, it  was  decreased  to  5i2,200, 
Numb.  xxT.  ixvi.  14,  15.  This 
their  recent  wicliedness  was  per- 
haps the  reason  why  Moses  did 
not  expressly  bless  them  along 
■with  the  other  tribes,  Deut.  xxxiii. 
They  got  their  portion  out  of  the 
inheritance  of  Judah  ;  and  they, 
and  the  tribe  of  Judah,  assisted 
one  another  in  clearing  their  lot 
of  the  Canaanites,  Josh.  xix.  1 — 8. 
Judges  i.  1—20.  The  Simeonites 
never  made  any  distinguished  fi- 
gure. We  scarce  tlnd  a  noted  per- 


heritance  obliged  many  of  them 
to  become  scribes,  and  disperse 
themselves  among  the  other 
tribe.^.  At  David's  coronation  to 
lie  king  of  Israel,  7100  of  them 
■were  present,  1  Chron.  xii.  25. 
They  revolted  to  Jeroboam  with 
the  other  nine  tribes;  but  many 
of  them  afterwards  submitted  to 
Asa  king  of  Judah,  2  Chron.  xi. 
XV.  9.  When  Canaan  was  ravaged 
by  the  Assyrians,  it  seems  a  body 
1)1  the  Siineonites  retired  south- 
ward, and  seized  on  the  country 
of  the  Amalekites,  about  the  weit 
end  of  Mount  Seir,  1  Chron.  iv. 
59 — 43.  Josiah  purged  their 
country  from  idjls,  2  Chron. 
xxiiv.  6. 

Simeon,  an  old  man  at  Jerusa- 
lem, who  earnestly  waited  for  the 
incarnation  of  the  Messiah.  God, 
by  his  spirit,  assured  him,  that  he 
should  not  die  till  he  had  seen  it. 
Moved  by  a  supernatural  impulse, 
he  came  to  the  temple  just  as  Ma- 
ry and  Joseph  presented  thoir  di- 
vine Babe.  He  clasped  him  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God  for  his 
coming:  he  declared  his  desire  of 
immediate  death,  as  he  had  seen 
the  divine  Saviour,  the  Ught  to 
lighten  the  Gentiles,  and  the  glory 
ot  Israel :  he  blessed  Joseph  arid 
•Mary,  and  told  them,  that  their 
ciiild  was  set  up  as  an  occasion  of 
the  ruin,  and  as  the  author  of  the 
salvaiion  of  many  Israelites,  and 
as  a  sign  to  be  every  where  spoken 
against :  he  assured  Mary,  that  her 
heart  should  be  pierced  with  grief 
at  tlie  sight  of  the  maltreatment 
and  death  of  her  Son  ;  and  that 
grange  discoveries  should  by  the 
spel   be  made  of  men's  hearts. 


I  M 

Luke  ii.  25 — "5.  It  has  been  Sao, 
that  this  Simeon  was  the  son  o( 
the  famed  Hillel,  and  teacher  of 
Gamaliel. 

SIMON,  the  Cyrenian,  and  fa- 
ther of  Alexander  and  Kufus, 
who,  it  seems,  were  afterwards 
noted  Christians.  He  is  thought 
by  some  to  be  the  .same  as  Niger, 
the  teacher  at  Antioch,  Acts  xiii. 
1.  We  know  not  whether  he  was 
a  Jew  or  a  Gentile;  but  it  is  cer- 
tain, that  the  Jews  who  led  Jesiu 
to  be  crucified,  finding  him  ready 
to  sink  under  his  cross,  and  meet 
ing  with  Simon  as  he  came  in 
from  the  country,  compelled  hijii 
to  assist  in  bearing  the  one  end  of 
it,  Matth.  xxvii.  32.  It  is  said, 
that  he  was  afterwards  bishop  of 
Bostra,  or  Bezer,  and  died  a  mar- 
tyr for  the  faith. 

Simon  Zelotes,  or  the  Canaanite, 
one  of  Christ's  apostles.  Why  he 
was  called  Zeloiet,  is  not  hard  to 
guess.  It  seems  he  had  been  one 
of  those  Galileans,  or  furious  bi- 
gots, who  obstinately  refused  to 
pay  tribute  to  the  Romans.  Per- 
haps his  name  Canaanite,  signifies 
no  more  than  that  he  was  such  a 
zealot,  or  that  he  was  of  Cana  in 
Galilee,  Luke  vi.  15.  Matth.  i.  4. 
It  is  said,  that  he  preached  the 
gospel  in  Egypt,  Cyrenaica,  Lybia, 
and  Mauritania,  if  not  also  in 
Britain.  Others  will  have  him  to 
have  been  murdered  at  Lunir  in 
Persia,  along  with  Jude. 

Simon,  the  brother  or  cousin  of 
our  Saviour,  and  the  son  of  Cleo- 
phas.  He  is  said  to  have  been  bi- 
shoj)  of  Jerusalem,  after  the  death 
of  his  brother  James  the  Less; 
and  that  when  Trajan  made  strict 
inquiry  for  all  those  of  the  family 
of  David,  he  was  for  some  days 
terribly  tortured,  and  then  cruci- 
fied, A.  D.  107,  after  he  had  for 
above  forty  years  governed  the 
church  at  Jerusalem  :  but  as  most 
of  that  time  that  city  lay  in  mere 
rubbish,  I  know  of  small  use  for  a 
bishop  to  it. 

Simon  the  Pharisee,  who,  hav- 
ing invited  our  Saviour  to  an  en- 
tertainment, though  he  scarce 
shewed  him  due  civility  when  he 
came,  yet  t<x)k  offence  at  his  al 
lowing  Mary  Magdalen  to  wash 
and  anoint  his  feet ;  but  Jesus,  by 
the  parable  of  the  two  debtors, 
convinced  him  of  his  mistake, 
Luke  vii.  36—50.  Whether  it  was 
he  whom  Jesus  healed  of  a  lepro- 
sy,  and  in  whose  house  at  Bethany 
Jesus  supped  a  few  days  before  hit 


S  I  N 

tieatli,  and  had  his  head  anointed 
by  Mary  the  sister  of  Lazarus,  I 
know  not,  Mark  xxvi.  6.  Johnxii. 
3—5. 

Simon  Magus,  or  the  Sorcerer. 
By  his  enchantments  tie  acquired 
nimself  a  great  fame  in  his  coun- 
try  of  Samaria,  as  some  very  ex- 
^■aordinary  person.  He  was  so 
affected  with  the  doctrine  and 
miracles  of  the  apostles  Peter  and 
John,  that  he  professed  himself  a 
Christian,  and  was  baptized.  Ob- 
serving how  they  conferred  the 
singular  influence  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  by  the  laying  on  of  hands, 
he  oflf'ered  them  money  for  a  share 
of  their  powers.  Peter  bid  his 
money  perish  with  him,  because 
he  ha&  thought  to  purchase  the 
free  pift  of  God  with  money ;  and 
told  him,  he  had  need  to  ask  the 
forgiveness  of  such  wicked 
thoughts,  as  they  shrewdly  mark- 
ed him  to  be  still  in  an  unregene- 
rated  state.  Struck  with  terror  at 
this  reply,  Simon  begged  they 
would  intercede  with  God  for 
him,  that  the  evils  threatened  liim 
might  be  averted,  Actsviii.  5—24. 
It  seems,  that  afterwards  he  did 
what  he  could  to  oppose  the  gos- 
pel and  the  preachers  thereof. 

SIMPLE;  (1.)  Harmless,  free 
from  deceit :  and  to  be  titnple  con- 
cerning evil,  is  to  have  little  know- 
ledge of  the  art  of  committing  it, 
and  to  be  ready  to  shun  the  least 
appearance  or  it,  Rom.  xvi. 
The  limplicity  that  w  in  Christ, 
either  the  plain  self-consistent 
truths  of  the  gospel,  which  centre 
in  Christ ;  or  an  unfeigned  faith 
in,  and  obedience  to,  these  truths, 
2  Cor.  xi.  3. 

SIN,  or  Sinim;  (1.)  A  strong 
city  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  perhaps 
Ihe  same  with  Pelusium,  now 
called  Damietta,  near  the  north- 
east  border.  It  was  ravaged  by 
the  Chaldeans,  and  has  been  often 
since  pillaged,  Kzekiel  xxx.  15. 
From  henCe  some  Jews  returned 
to  Canaan,  and  many  of  the  in- 
habitants embraced  the  Christian 
faith,  Isaiah  xlix.  12.  Whether 
the  Sinites,  who  descended  of  Ca- 
naan, dwelt  near  Lebanon,  where 
Strabo  mentions  a  castle  called 
Sinnse,  or  whether  they  dwelt  at 
Tripoli  in  Phenicia,  or  lived  about 
Sin,  in  the  north-east  of  Egypt, 
we  cannot  determine.  Gen.  x.  17. 
<2.)  The  wilderness  of  Sin,  on  the 
east  side  of  the  western  gulf  of  the 
Bed  Sea,  and  to  the  north-west  of 
Binai.,  Exod.  xvi,  \ 


SIN  S94 

SINAI,  Sina,  or  Horeb,  a  fa- 
mous mountain  of  Arabia  the 
Rocky,  standi  on  the  south  corner 
of  the  bosom  of  the  Red  Sea,  be- 
;n  the  gulf  of  Colzum  on  the 
;,  and  the  Elanitic  gulf  on  th« 
east.  It  stands  about  260  miles 
eastward  of  Cairo  in  Egypt.  The 
desert  on  the  south  and  west  of  it 
is  a  pretty  high  ground  for  about 
twelve  miles,  and  is  distinguished 
with  a  variety  of  lesser  hills.  This 
mountain  is  of  a  small  extent,  but 
very  high,  and  hath  two  tops,  th« 
western  of  which  is  called  Horeb ; 
and  the  eastern,  which  is  a  third 
higher,  is  properly  called  Sinai. 
It  is  said,  there  are  some  springs 
and  fruit-trees  on  Horeb;  but  no- 
thing but  rain-water  on  the  top  of 
Sinai.  The  ascent  of  both  is  very 
steep,  and  is  by  steps,  which  the 
Empress  Helena,  the  mother  of 
Constantine  the  Great,  caused  to 
be  cut  out  in  the  marble-rock. 
At  the  top  of  Sinai,  there  is  an  un- 
even and  rugged  place,  sufficient 
to  hold  sixty  persons.  Here  stands 
a  chapel  sacred  to  St.  Catharine ; 
and  near  to  it,  on  the  brow  of  the 
barren  rock,  is  a  fountain  of  fresh 
water.  The  laborious  monks  that 
dwell  here,  have,  with  ashes  and 
sweepings,  made  a  kind  of  soil 
for  a  garden.  From  the  top  of 
this  mount,  God  proclaimed  his 
law  to  the  Hebrews,  from  amidst 
terrible  flames  of  fire;  and  her« 
Moses  had  long  an  almost  imme- 
diate fellowship  with  God;  and 
hence  the  place  came  to  be  called 
the  mount  of  God;  and  here  he 
spoke  to  Elijah,  1  Kings  xix.  8. 
At  present  the  Arabs  call  it  Mo- 
ses' hill,  Exod.  xix.  xx.  xxiv.  It 
was  a  mount  that  might  be  touch- 
ed ;  though  the  Hebrews  were  fo»- 
bidden  to  touch  it,  yet  it  was 
touchable,  and  not  of  a  spiritual 
nature,  as  the  Mount  Zion  of  the 
church,  Heb.  xii.  18.  It  is  made 
an  emblem  of  the  broken  covenant 
of  works,  which  terrilies  awaken- 
ed transgressors,  and  gendereth  to 
bondage,  affecting  all  that  are  un- 
der it  with  a  spirit  of  bondage) 
Gal.  iv.  24. 

SIN,  or  that  conduct  whereby 
we  miss  the  mark  of  GodVi  law 
and  our  own  happiness,  is  called 
iniquity  or  unrighteousness,  as  h 
implies  a  withholding  of  what 
due  to  God  or  men.  It  is  callec 
wickedness  and  ungodliness,  as  it 
implies  an  obstinate  opposition  to 
the  nature,  worship,  and  iervice 
of  God.  It  is  cilied  trespass  ami 
S  S 


396 


S  I  N 


trantgreisjon,  as  it  is  a  contrariet; 
to  the  precepts  nf  the  divine  law' 
Sin,  iniquity,  or  wickedness,  (le 
notes,  ( 1  Ji  What  in  general  is  con 
trary  to  the  law  of  God,  1  Johr 
iii.  5.  Matth.  yii.  23.  Ezek.  iu. 
19.  (2.)  Original  sin,  -whereb; 
our  -whole  nature  is  defiled,  and 
rendered  contrary  to  the  nature 
and  law  of  God,  Psalm  li.  5;  and 
hence  the  inward  part  is  said  to  be 
very  wickedness;  the  heart  is  fill- 
ed with  enmity  against  Rod,  and 
malice  against  men.  Psalm  v.  9. 
This  corruption  of  nature  is  the 
sin  that  dwells  in  us,  Rom.  vii. 
17.  20.  and  works  in  us  all  man- 
ner of  concupiscence,  Rom.  vii. 
S;  wars  in  us,  Rom.  Tii.  23 ;  reigns 
»i  and  over  us,  Rom.  vi.  U,  12. 
14  ;  and  deceives  and  slays  us, 
Rom.  vii.  11.  It  is  called  Itui, 
James  i.  15;  the  Jlesh,  Rom.  viii. 
1  ;  the  body  (if  sin,  Rom.  vi.  6 ;  the 
ln>dy  (if  death,  Rom.  vii  24 ;  the 
latv  of  the  members,  Rom.  vii.  23  ; 
the  larv  of  tin  and  death,  Rom.  viii. 
"i.  (3.)  Actual  sin,  or  a  particular 
kind  of  it,  James  i.  15.  Psalm  vii. 
3.  Actual  sin,  is  that  which,  pro- 
ceeding from  our  inward  corrup- 
tion, is  daily  committed  in  our 
thoughts,  words,  and  deeds  ;  and 
is  formed  according  to  the  parti- 
cular lusts  that  reign,  or  are  in  our 
lieart,  whether  of  the  flesh  or 
mind,  Titus  iii.  3.  Eph.  ii.  3 ;  and 
it  ii  called  the  iniquity  (ff  the  heels, 
or  conversation,  Psalm  xlix.  3. 
Actual  sins  are  either  secret,  or 
open  and  scandalous,  Psal.  six.  13. 
Tim.  V.  22.  They  are  either  of  jn- 
firmity,  done  through  ignorance, 
inattention,  and  hurry  of  tempta- 
tion ;  or  presumptuous,  done  bold- 
ly, and  against  light  and  con- 
viction,   Psalm    xix.    13.     Unbe- 


3  1  N 
they  work  wickedness,  Eph.  v\ 
11.  (5.)  The  puiiishmtnt  of  ini- 
quity, Gen.  iv.  7.  xix.  15.  Lev. 
V.  1  ;  so  God  lays  up  men's  ini- 
quity for  their  chilJren,  when  he 
delays  the  temporal  punishmeni 
of  it,  till  it  lie  executed  on  theit 
children.  Job  xy.i.  19 — In  allusion 
hereto,  sin  is  taken  for  the  ({ffir- 
ing  which  makes  atonement  for 
sin,  and  what  we  render  sin-offer- 
in{;,  is  often  the  same  in  the  He- 
brew, as  what  we  render  sin.  Lev. 
IV.  3  25.  29;  and  the  priests  are 
said  to  eat  sin,  i.  *.  with  pleasure 
feast  on  sin-offerings,  Hosea  iv.  8. 
God /or  sin,  i.  e.  by  the  sin-offer- 
ing of  his  Son,  condemned  sin  in 
the  Jlesh,  Rom.  vili.  3.  Christ  is 
said  to  be  made  sin,  that  we  might 
be  made  the  righteousness  of  God 
in  him, «.  e.  he  had  our  sins  charg 
ed  to  his  account ;  was  condemn- 
ed by  the  curse  of  the  law,  and 
bare  due  punishment  for  them,  to 
the  satisfaction  of  his  Father's  jus- 
tice, in  order  that  we,  having  his 
finished  righteousness  placed  to 
our  account,  might,  in  a  state  of 
union  with  him,  be  legally  sus- 
tained as  perfectly  righteous  be- 
fore God,  2  Cor.  vI  21.  Psalm  x\ 
12.  1  Pet.  ii.  24.  Isaiah  liii.  6. 
He  died  unto  sin,  i.  e.  to  make  full 
satisfaction  for  it,  Rom.  vi.  10  ; 
and  all  saints  are  dead  to  it,  freed 
from  the  reign  and  curse  of  it, 
Rom.  vi.  11. 


To  sin,  or  do  iniauii 

taken  for  disobedience 


',  or  wicked 
ly         ~ 

to  God's  law  in  general,  EccI 
20.  But  sometimes  in  an  empha 
tic  sense,  it  signifies,  to  live  in  s 
course  of  sin  with  constant  plea 
sure  and  deligl.t.  In  this  sense 
■—■"■'"  -■     is  of  the  de- 


he  that  commiiteih  i 


Jief,    or    the    rejection    of  Christ  i  •«''.  a";'  '*  "»=  servant  (if 

and  his  truths  when  revealetl  and  *'       '"'  '  "    '    ' 

offered,  is  the  worst  of  actual  sins, 

and  in  comparison  of  which,  other 

sins  are,  as  it  were,  no  sins,  Jolm 

ix.  41.    XV.  22;  and   this  carried 

on  to  the  highest  degree  of  pre- 

sum)>tion  and   malice,    is   called 

blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost, 

as  it  rejects  and  tramples  on  all 

hit  evidence  and  convictions;  and 

is  called  the  sin  untodeath,  because 

being  never  pardoned,  it  inevita- 

hly  ruins  men,  1  John  v   16.     (4.) 

"The  wicked    men    who   commit 

•in.   Job  V.    16  :  hence   the  Jews 

•eem  to  be  called  wickedness,  Zech. 

*.  8  :  and   evil    angels   are  called 

tfiiritiuil  wickedness  in  high  places, 

fci  with  great  power   ind  vigour 


but 


the  children  of  God  do  not,  and 
cannot  sin,  John  viii.  32.  1  John 
iii.  6.  9.  v.  Ig.  Thou  shall  visit 
thine  habitation,  .and  not  sin,  i.  t. 
shall  not  live  in  a  wicked  manner 
at  home,  nor  be  disappointed  oJ 
thy  good  hopes,  Job  v.  24. 

Sinners  and  wicked  persons,  are 
such  are  guilty  of  sin,  and  undel 
the  power  of  it,  1  Tim.  i.  15 
Psalm  ix.  17;  but  emphatically 
such  as  are  notorious  malefactor} 
before  men  to  some  noted  degree, 
Luke  vii,  37.  39.  Numb.  xvi.  .18. 
ix.  10.  Luke  vi.  32,  33.  Gen, 
xviii.  23.  Isaiah  liii.  J2.  Satan 
is  called  the  rvitked  one,  because 
he  in  the  most  maiicous  mannei 
exerts  himself  to   the   utuvust  ^ 


9  I  T 

gainst  Got!  and  l>k  law,  1  John  ii. 
H.     iii.  I'-i.     V.  18. 

SINCERE;  (1.)  Pure,  and  un 
mixed  with  error,  deceit,  or 
dross,  1  Pet.  ii.  '>.  (2.)  Single, 
candid,  and  uprif;ht ;  the  heart, 
speech,  and  actions,  all  harmoni- 
ously agreeing  together,  Phil.  i. 
iO.  And  tinterity  or  liiigleness  of 
neart,  is  ;>ure  uprightness  and 
candour,  without  any  sinful  l>iai 
to  a  side.  Josh.  xxiv.  14.  2  Cor. 
1.  12.     Act  ii.  46.     Eph.  vi.  5. 

SINEWS,  are  as  the  cords 
whereby  the  body  of  animals  is 
bound  together,  and  which  art 
the  great  means  of  feeling.  They 
shrink,  when  they  become  short 
or  benumbed,  Gen.  xxxii.  32. 
Sinews  may  be  taken  for  iK>wer, 
strength,  Ezek.  xxxvi.  6.  8.  Men': 
neck  is  as  an  iron  liiietv,  whei 
they  are  obstinate  in  their  sinfu 
courses,  Isaiah  xlviii.  4. 
SING.  See  Song. 
SIRION.  See  flermon. 
SIRNAME,  a  name  added  to  : 
man's  principal  one.  denoting  his 
family,  &c.  Men  sirname  them- 
selves by  ihe  name  (^Israel,  when 
being  Gentiles  and  sinners,  they 
join  themselves  to  Jesus  and  his 
church,  Isaiah  xliv.  5. 

SISERA,  general  of  the  Ca 
aaanites,  under  King  Jabin  II. 
After  his  army  was  quite  routed 
by  Deborah  and  Barak,  and  mul 
titudes  of  them  drowned  in  the 
river  Kishon,  Sisera,  to  avoid  dis 
covery,  fled  away  on  foot  towards 
Harosheth.  As  he  passed  the  tent 
of  Heber  the  Kenite,  who  was 
then  at  peace  with  his  master, 
Jael,  his  wife,  invited  him  into 
her  house  to  hide  himself.  After 
she  had  given  him  some  milk  to 
refresh  him,  he  laid  himself  down 
to  sleep,  and  desired  her  to  watch 
in  the  door,  and  to  deny  him,  if 
any  body  asked  for  him.  He  had 
scarce  fallen  into  a  deep  sleep, 
through  his  excessive  fatigue, 
when  Jael,  instigated  of  God  to 
destroy  this  murderous  idolater 
and  devoted  Canaanite,  drove  a 
nail  through  his  temples,  and  fas- 
tened his  head  to  the  ground, 
that  he  died.  Barak  pursuing 
him,  had  him  shewed  to  him  in 
thJR  condition. 

S-ISTEB.  See  Brother. 
SIT,  a  well-known  posture  ot 
the  body,  used  in  taking  rest.  Gen. 
xviii.  11;  in  taking  meat.  Gen. 
zxxvii.  25  ;  in  giving  judgment, 
Ruth  iv.  1.  1  Kings  ii.  12;  in 
grief,  Ezra  ix.  1.  4  ;   in  teaching 


SKI  397 

and  hearing,  Matth.  xiiii.  2, 
Luke  X.  39 ;  in  prayer  and  fasting, 
2  Sam.  vii.  18.  Judg.  xi.  26.;  in 
receiving  the  Lord's  supper.  Matt, 

[vi.  2o: 

Sitting  also  denotes  fixed  coun- 
tinuance,  Mie.  iv.  4.  2  Kings  t.  3. 
Acts  viii.  28.  To  sit  with  one,  im- 
ports  intimate  fellowship  with 
him,  Psal.  xxvi.  5.  To  til  in  dust 
darkness,  imports  being  in 
great  poverty,  contempt,  igno- 
rance, and  trouble,  Isaiah  xlvii. 
1.  Luke  i.  79.  Micah  vii.  8. 
To  sit  on  thrones,  imports  fixed 
glory,  power,  and  authority, 
Matth.  xix.  28.  Sitting  ascribed 
to  God,  or  Christ  as  Mediator,  im- 
ports their  undisturbed  rest  and 
authority,  Psalm  xlvii.  S.  xxix. 
10. 

Seat,  a  place  for  sitting  in,  for 
rest,  or  for  jud^rmeiit,  1  Sam.  iv. 

18.  Job  xxix.  7.  A  magnificent 
seat  for  a  king  to  sit  upon,  in  re- 
ceiving  the  homage  of  his  sub- 
jects; or  in  giving  audience  to 
ambassadors,  and  in  dispensing 
justice,  is  called  a  throne.  Solo- 
mon had  one  very  grand:  it  was 
all  of  ivory,  and  overlaid  with 
gold  ;  it  had  six  steps,  at  the 
twelve  ends  of  which  were  carved 
lions:  the  top  was  round  behind; 
and  it  had  two  arms,  supported  by 
two  carved   lions,  1  Kings  x.  18, 

19.  Seat  also  denotes  a  station  of 
authority,  Esther  iii.  1  ;  and  a 
throne,  the  royal  authority  of 
kings,  Gen.  xli.  10.  Angels  are 
called  throntt  and  dominions,  be- 
cause of  their  great  power  and 
authority.  Col.  i.  16. 

SITUATE,  placed.  The  situa- 
tion, or  placing  of  the  temple,  was 
very  beautiful,  as  it  stood  on  a 
mountain,  whence  it  was  seen  all 
all  around,  Psalm  xlviii.  8. 

SIVAN,  the  third  month  of  tjie 
Jewiih  sacred  year,  and  ninth  of 
their  civil,  answering  to  part  of 
our  May  and  June,  and  consisting 
of  30  days.  On  the  6th  day,  was 
the  feast  of  Pentecost.  On  the 
16th  and  16th,  is  a  feast  to  com- 
memorate the  victory  of  the  Ma- 
cabeesover  the  Heathens  of  Beth- 
«Uan.  On  the  23d,  a  fast  to  bewail 
Jeroboam's  stopping  of  the  first- 
fruits  from  being  brought  to  Jeru- 
salem. There  are  in  it  some 
other  superstitious  festivals  ol 
small  note,  Esther  vi4i.  7. 

SKILL,  knowledge,  especiailj 
what  is  gained  by  study  and  ex- 
perience. Dan,  i.  17.  v.  18.  Psal 
Ixxvui.  72. 


SLA 

SKIN  ;  (1.)  The  corering  of  an 
inimal's  flesh,  Lev.  vii.  8.  The 
human  skin  is  covered  with  tcalei 
to  fine,  that  the  naked  eve  cannot 
perceive  them  ;  and  each  foot 
Bijuare  contains  about  144  mil. 
lions  of  pores.  Men's  first  cloth- 
ing was  of  skins  of  beasts,  Gen.  iii, 
i!l.  Prophets,  persecuted  saints, 
and  barbarous  nations,  have  often 
since  used  coats  of  skin,  Heb. 
37.  The  orientals  did,  and  many 
of  them  still  do,  not  only  make 
9feh  sacks  and  bags,  but  their 
bottles  for  liquor,  butter,  &c.  of 
skins.  (2.)  The  outward  coloui 
oftheskin,  Jer.  xiii.  23.  Tojlay 
qfftht  tkin,  pluck  off  thin  orjlesh, 
imports,  to  oppress  men,  till 
thing  but  the  mere  life  is  left 
them,  Micah  iii.  2,  3.  To  escape 
with  the  skin  of  one's  teeth,  is  t( 
escape  with  nothinf;  but  life,  hav 
ing,  as  it  were,  the  Tery  teeth 
dashed  out,  and  scarce  a  mout^ 
left  to  complain.  Job  xix.  20 
Skin  for  skin,  was  an  ancient  pro 
verb,  alluding  perhaps  to  pieces  ol 
leather  as  the  medium  of  com- 
merce, and  importing,  that  a  man 
•will  gladly  save  his  own  life,  at 
the  cipence  of  the  death  of  rela- 
tions, or  any  other  outward  loss, 
Job  li.  4. 

SKIP.     See  Liajj. 

SKIRT,  that  part  of  upper  gar- 
ments which  is  below  the  waist 
A  man's  sprtading  his  skirt  over  a 
noman,  imported  his  taking  her 
under  his  care  and  protection; 
and  to  be  his  wife,  Ruth  iii.  2. 

SKY,  the  visible  appearance  of 
the  heavens  ;  it  is  likened 
molten  looking-glass,  because  of  its 
bluish  and  transparent  colour. 
This  bluish  azure  colour.  Sir  Isaac 
Newton  thinks,  is  owing  to  the 
thin  vapours  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  atmosphere,  reflecting  only 
the  most  retlexible  rays  of  light, 
which  are  those  of  a  violet  colour  : 
but  Leonarda  and  La  Hire  think 
it  is  owing  to  our  viewing  a  dark 
space  beyond  the  atmosphere, 
through  a  white  and  lucid  me- 
dium— Stars,  clouds,  and  thun- 
ders, are  represented  as  in  the  sky, 
Heb.  xi.  12.  2  Sam.  ixii.  12. 
Psalm  Ixxvii.  17. 

SLACK,  inactive,  given  to  de- 
lays, ,losh.  xviii.  3.  -God  is  not 
tlatk  concerning  his  promisei  or 
judgments,  but  fulfils  the  one, 
and  executes  the  other,  with  pro- 
per activitv,  and  in  due  time,  2 
Pet.  iii.  9.  '  Deut.  vii.  10. 
etANDER.a  charging  one  false- 


S  L  T 

ly  with  faults ;  or  renearslng  h 
real  faults  with  a  bad  end,  and 
without  a  proper  call.  It  is  most 
ordinarily  done,  when  the  per- 
sons charged  are  absent,  and  pro- 
ceeds from  hatred  of  their  per 
son,  or  envy  of  their  excellency. 
The  name  slanderer  is  the  same  in 
Greek  as  that  of  a  devil,  1  Tim.  iiL 
11.  Gr.  Yet  what  multitudes  of 
men  seem  ambitious  of  the  cha 
racter!  Meals,  and  civil  fellow 
ship,  are  seasoned  with  slander, 
as  if  men  had  got  their  tonguei 
for  no  other  end  but  to  speak  evil 
of  their  neighbour. 

SLAVE.     See  Servant. 

SLAY.     See  Kill. 

SLEEP,  or  slumber,  is  fourfold, 
(1.)  Natural,  when  the  life  of  the 
animal  body  continues,  but  its 
sensations  in  a  great  measure 
cease,  in  order  to  the  refreshment 
and  invigorating  thereof.  Gen. 
xxviii.  U.  (2.)  Spiritual,  consist- 
ing in  ignorance,  indolence,  stu- 
pidity, and  unconcern,  in  a  sinful 
state  or  course,  Eph.  v.  14.  (3.) 
Civil,  when  men  are  inactive  in 
their  work,  or  careless  about  if, 
Isaiah  v.  27.  Nah.  iii.  18.  (4.) 
The  sleep  of  death,  wherein  men's 
soul  being  separated  from  the 
body,  the  body  becomes  quit*  in 
sensible,  Jer.  li.  39.  Dan.  xii.  % 
John  xi.  1 1.     1  Cor.  iv.  51. 

SLEIGHT,  crafty  and  jueglinL' 
tricks,  Eph.  iv.  14. 

SLIDE;  (1.)  To  forsake  God  and 
hi*  truths,  and  our  duty,  and  to 
fall  into  sin,  Jer.  viii.  5.  Hosea 
iv.  16.  (2.)  To  lose  happines.s 
and  comfort,  and  fall  into  misery 
and  dreadful  calamities,  Deut. 
xxxii.  35.  Both  significations  are 
joined  in  theword,  Psalin  ixvi.  I. 
xxxvii.  31. 

SLIGHTLY.  The  false  prophets 
healed  the  hurt  of  the  Jews  slight- 
ly, when  they  insinuated  to  them 
that  their  sins  were  but  small,  and 
so  their  calamities  would  be  light, 
and  soon  over,  Jer.  vi.  14.  viii.  11. 

SLIME,  or  bitumen,  is  a  kuid  of 
clayey  pitch,  =;ot  out  of  the  earth. 
The  river  Is  carried  down  a  great 
deal  of  it  m  ancient  times,  and 
mingling  with  the  Euphrates,  car- 
ried it  to  the  very  walls  of  Babylon. 
The  tower  of  Babel  was  built  with 
t,  instead  of  mortar ;  and  Diodoi 
ru3  tells  us,  that  the  people  therev 
abouts  not  only  built  their  walls  f« 

but  dried  and  burnt  it,  instead 
of  coals. 

SLING,  an  instrument  of  cord» 
for  throwing   stones   with   great 


S  511  O 


SNA 


S3f 


•lolenee.     The  nivention  hereofi and  emii  from  their  mouth  a  kind 


b  ascribed  to  the  Phenieians,  or 
their  colonies  in  Majorca  and  Mi- 
norca, anciently  called  the  Ba- 
leares,  or  masiirs  of  the  sling.  It 
Is  certain,  that  not  long  after  the 
death  of  Joshua,  the  Hebrews, 
particularly  some  of  the  Benja- 
mites,  were  so  expert  slingers,  that 
ihey  could  hit  their  mark  almost 
to  an  hair-breadth,  Judg.  xx.  16; 
amd  some  of  them  in  the  time  of 
David  could  sling  with  both  hands, 
1  Chron.  xii.  '2. 

SLIP;  (l.)Tofallofr,  Deut.  xix. 
5.  12.  (2.)  To  fall  inadvertently 
or  suddenly  into  sin  and  trouble, 
."ob  xii.  5.     Psalm  xvii.  5. 

SLIPPERY,  unstable,  ready  to 
make  one  fall  at  every  turn,  Psalm 
xxw.  6.  Ixxiii.  18. 

A  SLIP.     See  Trvig. 

SLOTHFUL;  sluggard:  lazy 
and  inactive  with  respect  to  the 
concerns  of  time  or  eternity,  Judg 
XTii.  19. 

SLOW.  To  be  slow  of  speech  or 
tongue,  is  to  speak  in  a  stammer- 
ing and  lingering  manner,  Exod. 
iv.  10.  To  be  slotv  to  anger,  is  to 
be  very  patient,  bearing  many  in- 
juries without  revenging  them, 
Neh.  ix.  17.  Storvness  totvrath,  is 
a  mark  of  much  wisdom,  Prov 
xiv.  !i9.  Men  are  slon  qf  heart  to 
believe,  when  averse  to  do  it  with- 


SLUICE,  a  dam  for  catching 
fish,  Isa.  xix.  10. 

SLUMBER.     See  Sleep. 

SMALL.    See  Little. 

SMELL.     See  Savour. 

SMITE;  (l.)Togiveastroketo 

person  or  thing,  Exod.  xxi.  26. 
xvii.  6.  (2.)  To  distress ;  afflict, 
Deut.  xxviii.  22.  27.  Prov.  xix, 
25.  (3.)  To  kill,  Deut.  xiii.  15, 
To  smite  an  army,  is  to  rout  it. 
Deuu  xxix  7.  To  smite  tvith  the 
tongue,  is  to  reprcach,  Jer.  xviii. 
IS.  To  smile  the  hands,  imports, 
to  give  an  alarm  ;  to  mourn,  or 
CO  rejoice,  Ezek.  xxi.  14. 

SMITH  ;  ( 1.)  A  worker  in  metal, 
gold,  silver,  &c.  Acts  xix.  24. 
2.)  An  executioner  of  God's  judg- 
ments, Isa.  liv.  16. 

SMOKE.  The  glorious  display 
sf  God's  excellencies  is  likened  to 
imc'ke;  it  is  mysterious  and  in- 
tomprehensible,  Isa.  vi.  4.  His 
jfrotection  of  his  people  is  likened 
to  favike :  It  is  terrible  to  their 
enemies,  and  conceals  them  from 
burt,  Isa.  iv.  5.  It  being  usual  for 
an^r;  petrsons  to   breathe   hard 


of  smoke.  God's  wrath  is  likened 
to  smoke;  it  is  very  awful,  dis- 
agreeable,and  confounding,  Psalnj 
xvii.  8.  Terrible  calamities  arp 
like  smoke ;  they  proceed  from  tht 
fire  of  God's  wrath,  and  bring  on 
fearful  perplexity,  darkness,  and 
desolation,  Isa.  xiv.  31. 

SMYRNA,  a  city  of  Lesser  Asia, 
on  the  east  shore  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean Sea,  about  46  miles  north 
of  Ephesus.  It  was  built  by  the 
Eolians,  and  destroyed  by  the 
lonians,  but  quickly  after  rebuilt; 
and  was  a  famous  city  as  early  an 
the  time  of  Homer.  About  A.  M. 
3400  the  Lydians  destroyed  it;  but 
Antigonus,  one  of  Alexander's 
successors,  rebuilt  it,  near  300 
years  after.  About  the  time  of 
our  Saviour's  birth,  it  was  one  of 
the  most  wealthy  and  populous 
cities  in  Lesser  As/a:  nor,  except 
Ephesus,  was  any  more  honoured 
and  favoured  "by  the  Romans  ;  ntn- 
did  the  inhabitants  of  any  other 
shew  equal  regard  to  Rome.  Be- 
sides a  variety  of  sieges,  Smyrna 
has  suflFered  six  dreadful  earth- 
quakes, which  destroyed  the  most 
part  of  it:  but  its  delightful  situa- 
tion, and  conveniency  for  sea- 
trade,  occasioned  its  being  always 
rebuilt.  A  Christian  church  was 
planted  here  very  early;  and 
whatever  persecution  they  suffer- 
ed from  Jews  or  Gentiles,  they 
maintained  the  Christian  faith 
with  such  exactness,  that  in  the 
divine  epistle  sent  them  by  John, 
there  is  not  a  sentence  of  reproof, 
but  of  praise  and  direction.  Rev. 
ii.  8,  9,  10;  and  ever  since,  Cliris- 
tianity  has  continued  in  this  place. 
About  A.  D.  1676,  this  city  was 
repaired  by  Achmet  the  Turkish 
viiier.  At  present  it  is  one  of  the 
most  flourishing  places  in  all  the 
Levant,  or  east  side  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean Sea,  and  is  resorted  to  by 
the  traders  in  Asia,  Africa,  and 
Europe.  Il  contains  about  28,000 
souls,  of  which  above  10,000  are 
Christians  of  the  Greek  church, 
and  the  rest  are  Turks  and  Jews. 

SNARE,  trap,  gin,  grin;  a  de- 
vice for  catching  fishes,  fowls,  &c 
Job  xl.  24.  Amos  iii.  5.  Prov.  vii. 
23.  and  in  metaphoric  language, 
signifies  whatever  tends  to  entan- 
gle one  to  his  hurt.  Jesus  Christ 
is  a  gin  and  snare,  and  stumbling- 
block  and  rock  of  offence  to  mu-n, 
when,  on  accovmt  of  his  appear- 
ances, so  opposite  to  our  sinful  cor- 
ruption, he  is  rejected,  and  so  out 


400  SUB 

Knilt  and  ruin  increased,  Isa.  »iii. 
14.  God  rains  snares  on  men, 
when,  by  his  providence,  he  in- 
volves them  in  perplexing  straits, 
that  they  cannot  get  out:  and 
their  own  conduct  plunges  them 
deeper  and  deeper  into  misery 
Psalm  xi.  6.  Ezek.  xii.  13. 


SNATCH,  to  catch  at;  rend  off      SOCHO,  or  Shochoh,  the  name 


a  piece  to  eat  it.  They  shall  snatch 
on  the  right  hand,  and  be  hungry, 
and  eat  on  the  Itft,  and  not  be  satis- 
fied :  they  shall  greedily  seize  on 
whatever  comes  in  their  way,  but 
find  no  comfort  therein,  Isa. 
20. 

SNORT,     to     make     a     noise 
through  the  nostrils,  as  a  mettl 
some  horse.    To  mark  the  terror 
of  the  Chaldean  invasion   of  Ju 


of  two  cities  belonging  to  the  tribe 
ofjudah;  one  in  the  valley,  and 
another  in  the  hill-country,  west- 
ward of  Jerusalem,  Joshua  xv. 
.35.  48.  Near  to  one  of  them,  Da- 
vid killed  Goliath,  and  occasioned 
the  rout  of  the  Philistines,  1  Sam. 
xvii.  1.  Shochoh  was  one  of  the 
fifteen  cities  which  Rehoboam  re- 
paired and  fortified,  2  Chroii. 
xi.  7. 
dah,  it  is  said,  that  the  snorting  of      SOCKET,    a   kind    of  foot    in 


their  horses  was  heard  from  Dan, 
a  place  of  about  150  miles  distant, 
Jer.  viii.  16. 

SNOW  is  formed  of  vapours  fro, 
len  in  the  air.  It  is  soft,  and 
sometimes,  especially  in  the  East 
broad  as  locks  of  wool,  Fs.  cxlvii 
16.  It  and  rain  are  very  unsea 
Eonable  in  summer  or  harvest, 
Prov.  xxvi.  1.  but  its  cold  and  wa- 
ter are  refreshful  to  scorched  reap 
ers :  or  reserved  snow  is  useful  to 
cool  wine  in  the  heat  of  harvest, 
Prov.  XXV.  l.'i.  It  is  most  pure 
and  white;  and  its  whiteness 
purity  are  made  an  emblem  of 
treedom  from  guilt  and  corrup 
tion,  Isaiah  i.  18.  Psalm  U.  7. 

To  SNUFF;  (1.)  To  draw  up 
the  air  into  the  nose,  Jer.  il.  24. 
liv.  6.  (2.)  To  mark  contempt, 
by  a  sneer,  or  the  like,  Mai.  i.  23 

SNUFFERS,  a  kind  of  tonps 
for  snuffing  of  burning  lamps,  and 
makine  them  burn  more  bright- 
ly ;  ana  the  snuj^-dishes  were  small 
dishes  for  lioldmg  what  was  snuff. 
ed  off,  that  it  might  not  pollute 
the  floor  of  the  sanctuary. 

SO,  a  king  of  Egypt,  who  en 
gaged  to  assist  Hosea  against  Shal- 
manezer  king  of  Assyria,  but,  it 
seems,  die  Jt  not,  at  least  not  ef- 
fectually, 2  Kings  xvii.  4.  Pro- 
bably this  So  was  the  same  as  Sa- 
bachon  the  Ethiopian,  who  burnt 
to  death  Bocchoris  the  former 
king  of  Egypt,  and  after  retaining 
the  government  of  the  country  for 
tiO  years,  was  succeeded  by  Seve- 
thus  or  Sethon,  who,  it  seems, 
priest  of  Vulcan,  and  wh 


S-O  F 

ful;    humble 
perate,  Rom. 

Soberness,  soundness  i>f  mind. 
Acts  xxvi.  25. 

Sobriety  includes  prudence,  gra 
vitv,  humility,  and  temperance, 
'  Tim.  ii.  9.  15. 


which  erect  pillars  are  fixed  by 
hollow  mortaises.  A  vast  num- 
ber of  sockets  were  made  for  the 
erection  of  the  tabernacle;  of 
which  100  were  of  silver,  a  talent 
to  each,  Exod.  xxxviii.  27.  The 
five  sockets  of  the  entrance  of  the 
sanctuary  and  the  60  which  sup- 
ported the  pillars  around  the 
court,  were  of  brass,  Exod.  xxvi. 
37.  xxvii ;  the  weight  of  these 
sockets  tended  to  make  the  pil- 
lars stand  firm. 

SODDER,  to  make  difll'erent 
pieces  of  metal  join  fast  together, 
Isaiah  xli.  7. 

SODOM,  Gomorrah,  Adtnah, 
Zeboim,  and  Zoar,  were  five  ol 
the  ancient  cities  of  the  Canaan- 
ites,  which  stood  to  the  south- 
east of  the  mouth  of  the  brook 
Kidron,  or  thereabouts.  In  the 
days  of  Abraham  they  had  each  a 
king,  viz.  Bera,  of  Sodom ;  Bir- 
shah,  of  Gomorrah ;  Shinab,  ol 
Admah ;  Shemeber,  of  Zeboim  ; 
and  one,  whose  name  is  not  men 
tioned,  of  Bela  or  Zoar.  Chedor 
laomer  reduced  them  all  to  be  his 
tributaries.  After  twelve  years' 
servitude  they  rebelled ;  but,  on 
the  14th,  were  attacked,  and  had 
been  almost  totally  ruined,  had 
not  God,  by  Abraham,  routed  the 
conquerors. 

SOFT  clothing,  is  what  is  fine 
and  gorgeous,  Matth.  li.  S.  A 
sqft  heart,  is  one  tender,  and  bro 
ken  with  grief.  Job  xxiii.  16.  Sq/J 
words,  are  either  such  as  are  mild 
and  gentle,  Prov.  xv.  1.  xxv.  15; 
or  such  as    are  flattering  and  de- 


prajeis  the   Egyptians  pretended  ceitful,  Psalm  Iv.  21.     Sqflly,  (1 
If  HeiOdotus  brought  ruin  on  the  Slowly,  Gen.  xxxiil.  14.  (2.)  Mild- 


rtssyria/i  tiosu 


ly ;    gentljr,    without   any    noise, 


SOBER,  considerate;  thought-lActs  xxvii.  13.    (3.)  In  a  debased 


SOL  SOL  40-i 

and  humble  manner,  Isa.  xxxviii.  appears  not  to  have  fallen  into  the 
idohitry  of  her  country.    To  pro- 


15.  1  Kings  xxi.  27. 

SOJOURN,  to  dwell  in  a  land 
■without  any  fixed  abode  or  posses- 
Eion,  as  the' Hebrew  patriarchs  did 
in  Canaan,  Egypt,  &c.  Gen.  xx. 
1,  Psalm  cv.  "'io.  Saints  are  jo- 
iourncrs  on  earth;  they  have  no 
portion  here,  and  only  tarry  in 
this  world  till  they  be  ready  for 
their  proper  country  in  heaven, 
Psal.  xxxix.  12.  1  Pet.  i.  17. 

SOLACE,  to  comfort,  delight. 
Proverbs  vii.  18. 

SOLDIERS,  stated  warriors  for 
protecting  or  preserving  the  peace 
of  a  country,  and  fighting  with 
the  enemy.     See  Army. 

SOLEMN,  fixed  to  a  particular 
occasion ;  done  with  awe  and  re- 
verence. Numb.  X.  10.  Psal.  xcii. 
S.— Solemnity ;  the  time  of  an  ap- 
pointed feast,  and  the  meeting  of 
the  people  thereat,  as  at  the  feast 
of  Passover,  Pentecost,  Taberna- 
cles, &c.  Isaiah  xxx.  29.  Deut. 
xxxi.  10.  Solemnly;  in  a  grave, 
bold,  and  earnest  manner,  1  Sam. 
viii.  9. 

SOLITARY.    See  Desolate. 

SOLOMON,  the  son  of  King  Da- 
vid by  Bathbheba,  born  about 
A.  M.  2971.  He  was  called  Solo- 
mon, to  signify  his  peaceful  tem- 
per and  reign,  and  Jedidiah,  t( 
mark  him  the  darling  of  the  Lord 
2  Sam.  xii.  24,  23.  His  father 
knowing  that  he  was  to  build  the 
temple,  made  great  preparations 
for  It,  and  tramed  him  up  with 
great  care.  As  his  brother  Ado- 
nijah  thought  to  usurp  the  throne, 
David,  by  the  instigation  of  Bath, 
sheba  and  Nathan,  caused  Solo, 
mon  to  be  anointed  king  while 
himself  yet  lived,  which  was  done 
with  great  solemnity.  After  his 
father  had  directed  him,  concern 
ing  the  temple,  concerning  Joab 
and  Shimei,  and  solemnly  charg 
ed  him  to  walk  in  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  and  blessed  him,  he  died 
Prov.  iv.  1  Kings  i.  ii.  1  Chron 
xxii.  xxviii.  xiix.  Solomon,  who 
about  two  years  before,  had  mar- 
ried Naamah  the  Ammonite: 
and  had  Relioboam  by  her,  was 
now  about  18  years  of  age,  when 
he  entered  on  the  sole  govern 
raent  of  the  kingdom.  Having 
put  Adonijah,  Joab,  and  Shimei 
to  death,  and  confined  Abiathar 
the  high-priest,  for  their  respec 
tive  crimes,  he  married  the 
daughter  of  Pharaoh  King  of  E 
l^pt,  who  seems  to  have  become 
a  Jewish  proseijte;  for  Solomon 


cure  divine  assistance,  and  success 
bis  government,  he  and  his  no- 
!Sofrered   1000  burnt-offerinea 
at  Gibeon,  where  the  tabernacle 
then  was.    That  night  the  Lord 
appeared  to  him,  and  ofifered  to 
grant   him    whatever    he  should 
ask.      He    requested    wisdom    to 
qualify  him  for  the  government  of 
great  a  people.      His  request 
pleased  the  Lord,  and  he  granted 
him  such  wisdom,    honour,  and 
wealth,    as  none  before  or  after 
ever  possessed.— Rising  from 
his  sleep,  he  came  to  Jerusalem, 
and  offered  a  great  number  of  sa- 
crifices before  the  ark;  and  then 
made  a  feast  for  his  family. 

Solomon's  kingdom,  which  ex- 
tended from  the  north-cast  border 
of  Egypt  to  the  Euphrates,  if  not 
a  little  beyond,  was  altogether 
peaceful  and  affluent.  He  divided 
it  into  cant  is,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  proper  governors,  who, 
each  in  his  month,  provided  for 
bsistence  of  the  royal  fami- 
ly, which  — .ight  amount  to  30,000, 
40,000,  nay,  the  Jews  say 
60,000  persons.  His  horses  and 
chariots,  which  were  many,  were 
properly  disposed  of.  Himself  ex- 
ceeded all  men  in  wisdom  and 
knowledge.  He  collected  or  fram- 
ed 3000  proverbs,  and  1005  songs. 
He  sensibly  explained  the  nature 
of  vegetables  and  animals  of  every 
kind  then  known.  His  fame  made 
all  the  kings  around,  who  were 
generally  either  his  tributaries  or 
allies,  send  to  enquire  of  his  wis- 
dom. By  his  trade  with  Egypt, 
he  introduced  plenty  of  tine  hors- 
es, and  a  manufacture  of  linen; 
and  by  his  trade  with  Ophir  and 
other  places,  he  rendered  gold 
and  silver  as  common  in  Jerusa- 
lem as  the  stones  of  the  street,  and 
cedar-trees  as  plentiful  as  syca- 
mores. The  fleet  which  he  sent 
once  in  three  years  from  Elath  on 
the  Red  Sea,  and  managed  by  Ty- 
rian  mariner*,  brought  him  from 
Ophir    near  2,000,000/.   Sterling, 

1  Kings  iv.   ix.  28.  X.  14.  26— 2S. 

2  Chron.  i.  ix.  27. 
When  Hiram  king  of  Tyre  heard 

that  Solomon  succeeded  his  fa- 
ther, he  sent  him  a  solemn  em- 
hassy,  to  congratulate  his  acces- 
sion to  the  tlirone.  Solomon  re- 
turned him  another,  requesting 
his  assistance  to  build  a  magnifi 
cent  temple  for  the  Lora,  as  nit 
people  were  more  skilfui  in  rut 


•O"?  SOL 

ting  timber  and  Ftone.   Hiram  re- 
turned him  word,  that  he  would 
cause  his  subjects  to  cut  cedars  ir 
Lehanon,  and  bring  theni  to  Jop 
pa  in  floats.    To  reward  which 
Solomon    gave    Hiram,     for    the 
maintenance    of   his    family  and 
workmen,    20,000     measures    of 
wheat,  and  as  much  of  barley,  and 
20,000  baths  of  oil,  which  last  are 
also  called  iO  measures :  or  there 
were  20  measures  added  to  them 
for  some  other  use.    In    the  4th 
year  of  his  reign,  A.  M.  2993,  the 
tettiple  began  to  be  built,  and  was 
finished   In  seven  vears.     Besides 
the  servants  of  Hir.'iin,  there  were 
163,600  Canaanites  employed   in 
this  work;  70,000  of  whom  were 
bearers   of  burdens,   and  80,000 
diggers  and  cutters  of  stone;  and 
3300   were   overseers;    and    .'00 
more  were  a  reserve  to  supply  t!i< 
places  of  such  officers  as  fell   sick 
All  the  mateiiais  were  prepared 
at  a  distance,  that  there  was  no. 
thing  to  do  on  the  spot  but  to  join 
them  together.     Hiram,  an  excel 
lent   artist    from  Tyre,    had    the 
charge  of  the  foundery.    In  the 
seventh    month,    A.  M.   3001,  it 
was  tinished,  and  dedicated  with 
great  solemnity,     Solomon,    and 
the  ciders  of  Israel,  and  almost  all 
the  people,  being  present.    After 
carrying  in  the  ark,  and  some  pre- 
sents which  David  had  left  foi    it, 
and  fixing  its  various  utensils  and 
ornaments  in  their  proper  i)laces, 
the   temple  was  filled    with   the 
cloud  of  the  divine  glory,  which 
obliged  the  priests  for  a  while  to 
discontinue    their    ministrations. 
After   prostrating    himself,  Solo- 
mon stood  UD  on  a  high  scaffold, 
where  his  throne  was  placed,  and 
turning   his  face    to  the  temple, 
did.  In   a   most  solemn  manner, 
beg  that  God  would  accept,  and 
bless  the  house  for  his  service,  and 
hear    the    various  prayers  which 
the  Jews  should  make  toward 
In    their  various  afflictions;   and 
that  he  would  fulfil  the  prom 
made  to  David  and  his  seed, 
then  turned  himself  to  the  people, 
and  blessed  them.    As  a  token  of 
acceptance,    a    fire  from    heaven 
consumed  the  sacrifices  on  the  al- 
tar, and  the  glory  of  the  Lord   a- 
gain   filled    the    temjile.      Awed 
herewith,    the   people   fell    upon 
their  laces  and  worshipped  God. 
At  this  time  Solomon  sacrificed 
22,000  oxen,  and    120,000  sheep, 
for  peate-ofFennss  ;  and  as  the  al- 
tar ofburut-offering  was  too  small 


SOL 

for  the  fat  of  all  these,  (he  ml* 
die  of  the  court  was  consecrated 
to  be  an  occasional  altar.  Soon 
after,  perhaps  the  night  following, 
God  appeared  to  Solomon,  and 
assured  hmi,  that  he  had  accept- 
ed his  prayers,  and  would  grant 
his  requests;  but  would  brine 
ruin  on  David's  family,  and  on  \Z 
rael,  and   on   the  temple,  if  thev 


ments.-After  fourteen  days  spent 
m  this  dedication,  and  in  the  feast 
of  tabernacles  that  followed  it,  So- 
lomon gave  the  people  a  solemn 
dismission;  and  >hey  returned 
home,  rejoicing,  and  praying  for 
blessings  to  their  king,  1  Kinss  vi. 
"•i.viii.ix.  2  Chron.  iii.  iv.  v.  vi.  vii. 
After  Solomon  had  finished  the 
temple,  he  built  a  magnificent 
palace  for  himself,  another  for  his 
Egyptian  queen,  and  a  third  call- 
ed the  forest  of  Lebanon,  where 
he  sometimes,  if  not  chiefly  re- 
sided. These  were  all  finished  in 
about  22  years.  To  reward  Hiram 
for  his  kind  assistance,  Solomon 
nriade  him  a  present  of  20  cities  in 
the  land  of  Galilee,  which  it 
seems  he  or  his  father  took  from 
the  Canaanites;  but  as  the  cities 
and  soil  did  not  please  Hiram  it 
seems  he  restored  them  to  Solo- 
mon, who  repaired  them,  and 
gave  them  to  the  Hebrews,  and 
no  doubt  repaid  Hiram  his  120 
talents  of  gold,  and  his  friendiv 
assistance,  some  other  way.  He 
also  seized  on  Hamath-zobah.and 
built  Tadmor,  and  other  cities  in 
these  parts.  He  also  repaired  the 
two  Beth-horons,  and  Baal-ath, 
and  Gezer.  In  carrying  on  these 
structures,  Solomon  allowed  noiu- 
of  the  Hebrews  to  work  as  slaves-' 
but  caused  the  remains  of  the  Ca- 
naanites  to  be  his  drudges.  It 
seems,  however,  that  his  taxes  on 
the  Hebrews,  raised  in  order  to 
carry  on  these  works,  provoked 
them  against  him.  It  appears, 
that  his  annual  revenue  was  about 
666  talents  of  gold,  besides  what 
he  had  in  presents  from  his  allies 
and  tributary  kings,  and  what  he 

had  from  merchants It  is  said, 

that  Hiram  king  of  Tyre  and  So- 
lomon maintained  a  correspond- 
ence, posing  one  another  with 
hard  questions.  It  is  far  more 
v-ertain,  that  the  queen  of  Shtba, 
hearing  of  his  fame,  came  from 
the  utmost  parts  of  the  south,  to 
hear  and  see  his  wisdom;  and 
having  heard  his  answers  to  her 
puzzling   questions,    having  sect. 


SON  SOP  05 

the    beauty  and  worship    of  the  tlie   destruction    of  Jerusalem,  a 


temple,  and  the  mafjnificence  and 
order  of  his  court,  table,  and  at- 
tendants, she  fainted  with  sur- 
prise, and  confessed,  that  it  far 
exceeded  all  she  had  heard. 
Loaded  with  presents,  she  return- 
ed to  her  country,  1  Kings  x. 

Hitherto  every  thing  in  Solo- 
mon's character  appears  grand 
and  admirable ;  but  his  abomina- 
ble conduct  in  tlie  after  part  of 
his  life,  has  marked  him  with 
lasting  disgrace.  He  had  700 
wives,  and  300  concubines,  most- 
"y  Heathenish  idolaters.  In  com- 
pliance with  Ihese,  he  forsook  the 
Lord,  and  worshipped,  and  built 
Jemples  to  their  idols,  Ashtaroth, 
Moloch,  Chemosh,  and  others. 
The  Lord  appeared  to  him,  and 
told  him,  that  as  he  had  so  wick- 
edly broken  his  covenant,  he 
would  rend  off  ten  of  the  Hebrew 
tribes  from  their  subjection  to  his 
seed.  Alarmed  herewith,  Solo- 
mon repented  of  his  sin,  and  it  is 
like,  about  this  time  wrote  his  Ec- 
cleticutes,  wherein  he  declares  all 


things    vanity,    and    vexation    of  most    the   whole   night  of  their 


spirit.  His  temporal  punishment 
was  not  turned  away.  Ere  he  di- 
ed, Hadad  the  Edoroite,  Rezon 
ihe  Syrian,  and  Jeroboam  the  son 
of  Nebat,  began  to  give  him  un- 
easiness. After  a  reign  of  40 
years  he  died,  and  was  succeeded 
by  Rehoboam.  The  history  of  his 
reign  was  written  by  Nathan,  A- 
hijah,  and  Iddo.  If  he  wrote  any 
more  besides  his  Song  of  Songs, 
Proverbs,  and  Ecclesiastes,  it  was 
uninspired,  and  is  now  lost,  1 
Kings  xi. 

SOME,  a  part,  either  smaller  or 
greater;  tew  or  many,  Matth. 
xxviii.  17.  Ilom.iii.  3.  Something, 
or  lormnihat  denotes  both  what  is 
of  small,  and  what  is  of  much  va- 
lue, 2  Chron.  x.  4.  6.  Gal.  ii.  6. 
»i.  3  ;  and  what  is  good,  as  alms. 
Acts  iii.  5  ;  and  what  is  distress- 
ful, as  aSliclion,  1  Sam.  xx.  26. 

SON.     See  Child. 

SONG,  or  Aj/mn ;  (1.)  A  ditty, 
or  poem,  to  be  sung  either  in  joy 
and  thanksgiving,  as  of  Rioses  at 
the  Red  Sea;  of  Deborah,  Han- 
nah, David,  Hezekiah,  Habakkuk, 
Mary,  Zacharias,  Simeon,  &c. 
Exodus  XV.  Judg.  v.  1  Sam.  ii. 
2  Sam.  xxii.  Isa.  xxxviii.  Hab.  iii. 
Luke  i.  ii;  or  of  lamentation,  as 
of  David  over  the  death  of  Saul 
and  Jonathan,  and  of  Abner,  2 
Sam.  i.  iii.  33 ;  and  of  Jetemiah, 
on  tt-;  death  of  Jo»iah,  and  on 


Chron.  xxxv.   25.  Lam.  i v;  or 

ofpiedictory  warning,  as  of  Mo- 
ses before  his  death,  Deut.  xxxii. 
(2.)  The  subject-matter  on  whicb 
a  song  is  composed :  thus  Gcd  is 
the  long- of  his  people  ;  his  excel- 
lencies and  favours  are  th« 
subject-matter  of  it.  Exodus  xv.  2. 
Job  and  David  were  the  long  ot 
their  enemies ;  i.e.  were  the  ob- 
ject of  their  mockery  and  derision. 
Job  XXX.  9.  Psalm  Ixix.  12.  Nem 
tongs,  are  such  as  are  newly 
made,  or  for  new  mercies,  and 
are  ever  sweet  and  delightful,  Ps. 
xxxiii.  .^5.  xl.  3.  Spiritual  tongi, 
are  those  whose  subject-matter  is 
spiritual  and  divine,  in  opposition 
to  empty,  false,  fulsome,  and  las- 
civious songs,  called  the  tong  of 
foolt,  Eph.  V.  19.  Col.  iii.  16. 
Eccl.  vii.  3.  They  are  called  the 
Lord'*  long,  or  the  tong  of  ihe 
Lamb,  because  God  and  his  Christ 
are  the  subject-matter  of  them, 
and  to  his  honour  they  are  sung. 
Psalm  xlii.  8.  cxxxvii.  3.  Rev.  xv. 
3.    The  Jews  had  songs  sung  aU 


more  solemn  feasts,  especially  on 
the  first  night  of  the  passover.  Is. 
XXX.  29.  Solomon's  SongofSongt, 
could  not  be  a  nuptial  hymn,  com- 
posed on  occasion  of  his  marriag* 
with  any  of  his  wives.  It  was  not 
penned  till  the  tower  of  Lebanon 
was  built,  chap.  vii.  4 ;  and  so  not 
till  about  20  years  after  his  mar- 
riage with  Pharaoh's  daughter; 
Many  of  the  emblems  in  it,  if  ap- 
plied  to  a  lady,  as  when  she  is 
called  a  keeper  of  the  vineyard,  said 
to  have  an  head  like  Carmel,  a 
note  like  the  toner  of  Lebanon,  eyt* 
like  ajith-pool,  teeth  like  a  flock  of 
theep,  and  to  be  terrible  at  an  ar- 
my with  bannert,  S(c.  are  absurd 
to  the  last  degree :  but  if  under- 
stood of  the  marriage  and  fellow- 
ship between  Christ  and  his  peo- 
ple, it  will  appear  most  exalted, 
instru':tive,  and  heart-warming. 

SOOTHSAYER.  See  Divina- 
tion. 

SOPE,  a  kind  of  paste  made  of 
ashes  and  tallow  ;  or  of  these  and 
lime;  and  much  used  for  washing 
and  whitening  of  cloth,  and  some- 
times in  medicine.  Perhaps  the 
Jewish  borith  was  only  the  herb 
sopfcwort,  or  aUim.  Jesus  Christ 
is  likened  to  fuller't  tope,  as  by 
his  word,  his  Spirit,  ancf  blood,  he 
reform*  the  world,  and  cleanses 
the  souls  of  men,  Mai.  iii.  % 
Men's  endeavours  to  hide  or  di»- 


401 


SOU 


«c-mble  their  vices,  or  even  t'.eir 
legal  attempts  to  forsake  thcui. 
iire  called  much  sepe,  Jer.  M.  22. 

SORCERV:  Sorcerer.  Sue  iDi- 
rinatio7i. 

SORE;  (1.)  Painful,  1  King;, 
svii.  17.  (2.)  Very  much,  with 
liiuch  pain  and  grief,  Isa.  xxxviii. 
3.  Psalm  Iv.  4.  A  tore  is,  (1.)  A 
boil.  Lev.  liii.  42.  (2.)  Any  dis- 
f-ase,  Deut.  jcxviii.  5y.  (3.)  A 
f^tat  calamity.  Rev.  xvi.  21.  Meri 
are  tore,  when  pained  with  a 
wound.  Gen.  xxxiv.  25 ;  or  dis- 
tressed with  some  calamity,  Job 
V.  18.  Futrtfying  tores  are  sins, 
arid  the  punishments  thereof, 
which  tend  to  waste  and  ruin  {ar- 
sons and  nations,  Isa.  i.  6.  Men 
know  their  own  loret  and  grieft, 
when  they  have  an  hearty  and 
kindly  feeling  of  their  sins  and  mi- 
series, 2  Chron.  vi.  29. 

SOREK,  a  brook  that  runs 
westward  throuph  the  country  of 
the  Danites  and  Philistines,  Judg. 
xvi.  4.  1  am  apt  ti.'  think  it  had 
its  name  from  the  choice  vinet  or 
iielldrvia/t  grapet  which  grew  on 
the  banks  of  it.  Gen.  xlix.  11.  Is. 
».  12.  Jer.  ii.  21.  Heb. 

SORROW.     See  Gritf. 

SORT-.  (1.)  Manner,  2  Cor.  vii 
11.  (2.)  Kind,  Psal.  Ixxviii.  45 
(3.)  Materials,  Deut.  xxii.  U. 

SOSIPATER,  a  kinsman  of 
Paul,  who  sent  his  salutation  to 
the  Roman  church,  Rom.  xvi.  2 
Possibly  he  is  the  same  as  Sopatt 
ofBerea,  who  attended  Paul  part 
of  hi»  way  from  Corinth  to  Jeru 
salem.  Acts  xx.  4. 

SOSTHENES,  the  chief  ruler 
of  the  Jewish  synagogue  at  Co- 
rinth. When  Gallio  refused  to 
hear  the  Jews'  accusation  against 
Paul,  the  Heathen  Greeks  severe- 
ly beat  Sosthenes  before  the  tribu- 
nal. Acts  xix.  12—19.  Whether 
tills  Sosthenes  was  afterwards  con- 
verted, and  is  called  a  brother  by 
Paul,  we  know  not,  1  Cor.  i.  1. 

SOTTISH,  Quite  ignorant,  stu- 
pid, and  foolish,  Jer.  iv.  22. 

SOUL,  signifies,  (1.)  That  spiri- 
tual, reasonable,  and  immortal 
substance  in  men,  which  distin- 

gulshes  them  from  beasts,  and  is 
\e  source  of  our  thoughts  and 
reasonings,  Matth.  x.  28 ;  and  so 
men's  glory  may  signify  their  soul, 
Psai.  Ivii.  8.  Gen.  xlix.  6.  (2.)  A 
v.-v«e  Human  i>erson,  of  which 
th*.  «/».*  Ik  the  prnicipal  part.  Gen. 
Ki.i...  x->.  6.  (3. J  Human  life, 
Vh-tfl  .»  Ufeuii  by  the  infusion  of 
the  soul,  ond  cea.ses  by  the  depar-. 


SOU 

tureofit,  Psal.  xxxiii  19.  vii.  5. 
1  Thess.  ii.  8.  (4.)  AlFection,  de- 
sire: so  Jonathan's  soul  was  knit 
to  the  soul  of  David,  I  Sam.  xviii. 
1.  W  ben  soul  and  ipiril  are  johy 
ed,  tout  may  denote  the  will  an< 
affections,  and  tpiril  may  denotj 
the  understandins  and  conscience, 
1  Thess.  T.  23.  Heb.  iv.  12.  (54 
Appetite,  stomach,  Prov.  xxvii 
7.  Job  xxxiii.  20.  Isa.  xiix.  8.  (6. 
The  Jews  called  dead  bodies  #ou/4i 
because  they  were  once  their  re- 
sidence, Numb.  ix.  16.  vi.  6.  Heb. 
God's  soul  is  himself,  his  nature, 
will,  or  delight,  Jer.  vi.  U.  v.  a. 
Isaiah  1.  14.  Heb.  x.  38. 

SOUND;  (1.)  Whole,  healthy 
Luke  XV.  27.  (2.)  True  and  sub. 
stantial,  Prov.  ii.  7.  iii.  21.  (3. 
Free  from  error,  2  Tim.  i.  7.  Tiu 
i.  9.  (4.)  Well  instructed,  and 
candid,  Psalm  cxix.  8. 

To  sound  ;  (1.)  To  make  a  noise 
with  a  trumpet,  or  otherwise, 
Neh.  iv.  18.  (2  )  To  examine  the 
depth  of  a  sea  or  pcmd,  Acts  xxvii. 
28.  (3.)  To  search  out  one's  in- 
tentions and  designs,  1  Sam.  xx, 
12.  The  mounding' of  God's  bow- 
els, is  the  discovery  of  his  com- 
passion, mercy,  and  love,  Isaiali 
Ixiii.  15.  The  gospel  is  called  a 
joyful  sound,  in  allusion  to  the 
proclamations  at  the  Jewish 
feasts,  or  of  the  year  of  release  or 
jubilee,  by  the  sound  of  trumpets. 
It  is  preached  far  and  wide,  and 
delightfully  reaches  men's  hearts, 
and  brings  them  the  good  tidings 
of  peace,  salvation,  and  happiness, 
Rom.  I.  18.  Psalm  Ixxxix.  15. 
Christ's  voice  is  like  the  sound  (ff 
many  tvalert :  his  gracious  word 
and  influence  are  powerful  to  a- 
waken  and  quicken  men's  souls, 
nd  his  providence  to  terrify  and 
verwhelin  his  enemies  with  ruin, 
Rev.  i.  15. 

SOUTH,  a  place  or  country  ly. 
ng  southward  from  some  other 
)lace.  Thus  iiheba,  Egypt,  and 
Arabia,  were  the  south  in  reipect 
of  Canaan,  ilatth.  xii.  42.  Dan. 
.  9.  xi.  5,  fcc.  Numb.  xiii.  29. 
Obad.  xix.  The  south  part  of  Ju- 
dca,  or  Canaan,  is  called  the  touth, 
Ezek.  XX.  46.  Gen.  xiu.  1.  ,•5.  The 
uniry  into  which  Zechari- 
zleuliorses  went,  may  be 
Africa,  Lesser  Asia,  Syria,  Pales- 
tine, Egypt,  &c.  which  lie  south 
of  Italy,'Zech.  vl.  6.     Though   in 

ist  part  of  Daniel  xi.  the  kings 
of  the  touth  and  north  are  the   Sy- 

Grecian  kings  of  Egypt  and  Sy. 
ria ;  yet  in  verie  40,  the  kings  oi 


SPA 

the  tauih  and  north  pushing  at 
Antichrist,  may  be  the  Saracens 
and  sultans  of  Egypt,  and  the 
noithern  Turks:  or,  that  the 
northern  Ottonnans  having  be- 
come masters  of  Egypt,  and  other 
southern  countries,  shall  harass 
the  Papists.  But  the  chut'ch  is  re- 
presented as  on  the  toitth  tide  of  a 
mountain,  to  denote  her  quiet, 
comfortable,  and  flourishing  state, 
Ezekiel  il.  2. 

SOW.    See  Stvine. 

SOW,  to  scatter  seed  in  the 
earth,  that  it  may  grow  up  and 
yield  increase,  Gen.  xxvi.  1'2.  God 
tons  people,  when  he  scatters 
them  abroad,  or  makes  them  to 
dwell  and  increase  in  a  place, 
Zech.  X.  9.  Christ  ions  seed,  when 
he  publishes  the  truths  of  his 
word,  and  bestows  the  influences 
of  his  grace,  in  order  that  church- 
es may  be  formed,  and  men  may 
bring  forth  good  works  unto  eter- 
nal life,  Matlh.  xiii.  18,  19. 

Seed,  is,  (1)  That  grain  which 
oeing  sown  produces  corn,  &e. 
Gen.  xlvii.  19.  And  the  Jews 
were  not  to  sow  their  fields  with 
mingled  seed,  to  teach  us  that 
GnaJi  truth  and  men's  inventions, 
and  that  works  and  grace,  should 
not  be  mingled  together.  Lev.  xix. 
19.  12.)  Children  or  posterity, 
Rom.  i.  3.  Psal.  cxii.  1.  Gen.  iv. 
25.  vii.  6.  8.  Abraham  had  a 
threefold  seed,  (1.)  A  natural 
seed,  comprehending  all  his  na- 
tural descendants,  Rom.  ix.  7. 
(2.)  A  spiritual  seed,  comprehend- 
ing all,  both  Jews  and  Gentiles, 
which  possess  like  precious  faith 
In  Christ,  Rom.  iv.  16.  (3.)  A 
supernatural  seed,  viz.  Christ,  de- 
scended from  him  according  to 
the  flesh,  Gal.  iii.  16. 

SOWRE.  Their  diink  is  jowre; 
they  offered  torvrt  wine  to  the 
Lord  in  their  drink-offerings ;  or 
their     idolatrous    ofl'erin, 


3  P  E 


405 


and 

practice  were  abominable,  Hos. 
iv.  18. 

SPACE;  (1.)  A  distance  OT  in- 
terval of  place,  Gen.  xxxii.  16. 
(2.)  A  certain  length  of  time,  Gen. 
xxix.  14. 

SPAIN,  a  large  country  in  the 
tvest  end  of  Enrope,  It  anciently 
comprehended  both  Spain  and 
Portugal,  and  is  surrounded  by 
the  sea  on  ever»  side,  except  to- 
wards the  east,  where  it  borders 
on  Gaul  or  Franee.  The  Spa- 
niards suppose  Tubal  the  son  of 
Jitpheth  to  have  come  hither  a- 


bout  143  years  after  the  fl>  cii,  and 
to  have  brouijht  the  true  laUgion 
of  the  patriarchs  along  with  him. 
But  we  suppose  it  was  peopled  bj 
the  Celtian  descendants  of  Gomer, 
who  might  be  almost  a  thousand 
years  after  the  flood  before  they 
settled  here.  The  country  was 
afterwards  invaded  by  the  Egyp- 
tians, Phenicians,  and  Carthagi- 
nians ;  who,  no  doubt,  brought 
with  them  many  of  their  customs. 

SPAN,  a  measure  of  three 
hand-breadths,  or  near  eleven 
inches,  Exod.  xxviii.  16.  God' 
spanning  or  measuring  out  the 
heavens,  imports  how  easily  he 
knows  and  governs  the  heavens, 
and  all  theii  contents,  Isa.  xl.  12. 
xlviii.  13. 

SPARE;  (1  )  In  pity,  to  refrain 
fi-om  due  severity,  2  Pet.  ii.  4.  (2.) 
To  hold  back,  Prov.  xvii.  27. 

SPARK  of  fire;  the  excessively 
warm  breath  of  the  leviathan  is 
compared  thereto,  Job  x\i.  19.  I- 
dolaters,  and  other  wicked  men, 
are  like  a  spark,  easily  blown  a- 
way,  and  ruined  in  an  instant, 
Isa.  i.  30. 

SPARROW,  a  well-known  bird, 
with  a  black  throat  and  brown 
temples  :  it  seems  they  were  ordi- 
nary food  among  the  Jews,  and 
were  sold  two  for  a  farthing,  or 
five  for  two  farthings,  Matth.  x. 
29.  Luke  xii.  6.  Tiie  Hebrew 
Tzippor  signifies  any  clean  bird. 
To  mark  his  afflicted  and  sorrow- 
ful condition,  David  likens  him- 
self to  a  sparrow  alone  upon  the 
house-top.  Psalm  Ixxxiv.  3. 

SPEAK,  say;  (1.)  To  tell,  to 
relate.  Gen.  xxxvii.  20.  (2.)  To 
pronounce,  Judg.  xii.  6.  (3.)  To 
will  and  command  with  effica- 
cious power,  Gen.  i.  3.  6.  9.  (4.) 
To  promise,  Luke  xxiii.  43.  (5.) 
To  ask,  Mark  xi.  31.  (C.)  To  arv 
swer.  Exodus  iii.  13,  14.  (7.)  To 
teach,  affirm,  Matth.  xvii.  10.  (8. 
To  expound,  Heb.  v.  U.  (9.)  To 
warn,  Col.  iv.  17.  (10.)  To  con. 
fess,  acknowledge,  Luke  xvii.  10. 
(11.)  To  bear  witness,  Acts  xxvii. 
20.  (12.)  To  reason,  argue.  Jam. 
ii.  18. 

SPEAR,  or  halberd,  seems  to 
have  been  anciently  a  common 
piece  of  warlike  armour;  and 
hence  their  soldiers  were  called 
spearmen.  Acts  xxiii.  23.  Kin^ 
and  generals  used  them  perhaps  m 
place  of  colours,  1  Sam.  xivi.  7, 
Josh.  viii.  26.  Sometime*  speae 
is  put  for  all  kind  of  offensiTe  ajr< 


406  S  P  I 

tnour,  Nah.  iii.  3.  God's  spear  is' 
his  destructive  juHgments,  or  his 
flaming  thunderbolts,  Hab.  iii.  11. 
See  Teeth. 

SPECIAL;  (1.)  Chosen  from 
among  others,  Deut.  vii.  6.  (2.) 
Extraordinary ,  Acts  xix.  11. 

SPECKLED,  spotted  with  di- 
»ers  colours,    Gen.  xxr.  .'52. 

SPECTACLE,  a  sight  to  be 
Kazed  at,  as  when  persons,  for  a 
wow,  were  condemned  to  fight 
with  wild  beasts,   1  Cor.  iv.  9. 

SPEED;  (1.)  Haste,  Acts  ivii. 
15.  (2.)  Success,  Gen.  xriv.  12. 
To  wish  one  God  speed,  is  to  wish 
fiiat  God  would  succed  hira  in  his 
work,  2  John  10. 

SPEND  ;  (1.)  To  make  use  of, 
Oen.  xlvij.  18.     (2.)  To  waste  in 

prodigal  manner,  Prov.  xxi.  20. 
IXix.  3.  (,■?.)  To  labour  till  one's 
«rength  and  life  be  wasted,  2  Cor. 
tu.  15. 

SPICE,  spicery,  any  kind  of  aro- 
matic drug,  having  hot  and  pun- 
gent qualities,  as  ginger,  pepper, 
nutmeg,  cinnamon,  cloves,  cas. 
sia,  frankincense,  calamus,  myrrh, 
&c.  With  spices  the  ancients  sea. 
loned  their  flesh,  Ezek.  xxiv.  10; 
save  their  wines  what  flavour 
*iey  pleased.  Song  viii.  2 ;  per- 
Vimed  their  women,  and  their 
beds,  and  clothes,  Esth.  ii.  12. 
Prov.  vii.  17.  Psal.  xlv.  8;  and 
seasoned  and  embalmed  their 
dead  bodies,  Mark  xvi.  1.  2  Chr. 
ivi.  14.  Jer.  xxxiv.  6. 

SPIDER,  a  well-known  insect, 
of  which  there  are  about  24  kinds. 
Some  are  all  over  hairy ;  others 
tre  smooth ;  and  it  is  said  a  kind 
ai  America  are  fifty  times  as  big 
as  ours.  Many  of  the  spiders  are 
extremely  venomous,  and  their 
bite,  though  very  small,  is  dan- 
^rous,  and  sometimes  speedily 
mortal.  The  tarantula  of  Italy, 
&c.  hath  eight  eyes,  and  a  most 
dangerous  bite. 

SPIKENARD,  a  plant  of  a  very 
fragrant  smell  and  strong  taste. 
Its  shoots  grow  even  with  the  sur- 
face of  the  ground,  or  even  below 
't.  The  spica  or  ear  is  about  the 
length  ana  thickness  of  one's  fin- 
ger, and  is  very  light,  covered 
over  with  long  reddish  hairs ;  and 
cof  a  strong  smell  and  bitterish 
taste.  The  plant  is  of  a  heart- 
warming and  poison-expelling 
auality,  and,  as  such,  is  used  in 
tie  treacle  of  Venice.  The  oint- 
ment made  of  it  was  very  pre- 
cious, Mark  xiv.  3.  The  best 
•pikenard  comes  from  the  East 


S  P  I 

Indies :  that  which  ii  found  in 
the  Pyrenean  and  Tyrol  moun- 
tains  has  much  the  same  virtue  as 
the  valerian. 

SPINDLE,  an  instrument  for 
spinning  with,  which  is  still  used. 
Anciently  the  wives  a-^d  daugh- 
ters of  great  men  earnestly  appli 
ed  themselves  to  spinning,  Exod- 
xixv.  25.  Prov.  ixxi.  19. 

SPIRIT,  a  name  ?[iven  to  such 
substances  as  are  not  gross,  as  to 
wind,  John  iii.  8.  Gr. ;  or  the 
most  subtile  and  volatile  jiarts  i< 
a  body,  whereby  its  functions,  h 
alive,  are  performed.  Animal 
bodies  have  a  twofold  spirit,  a  vi 
tal  in  the  blood,  and  an  animal 
in  the  nerves.  Such  spirits  have 
beasts,  which  go  down  to  the 
earth  with  them  at  death,  Eccl. 
iii.  21.  Among  divines,  spirit  or 
ghost  ordinarily  signifies  an  ira- 
nViaterial,  immortal,  and  thinking 
substance  ;  hence  God  is  called  a 
Spirit,  John  iv.  24.  Christ's  divine 
nature  is  called  a  Spirit,  Spirit  tj 
holiness,  and  eternal  Spirit.  1  Pel. 
iii.  18.  Rom.  i.  4.  Ileb.  ix.  14  ; 
and  Christ  is  called  a  quickening 
S^rit,  as  he  quickens  his  people, 
and  gives  them  spiritual  life,  1 
Cor.  XV.  45.  But  the  third  persoe 
in  the  Godhead  is  particularly 
called  the  Jiolt/  Spirit,  or  Hot^ 
Ghost,  to  express  the  mode  of  his 
relation  to  the  Father  and  Son 
and  because  he,  by  spiritual  me- 
thods,  works  spiritual  qualitief 
and  affections  in  us,  1  Pet.  i.  2. 

Spiritual,  that  which  belongs  to 
spirits.  The  church  is  a  tpintiut 
house;  her  members  are  renewed 
In  the  spirit  of  their  minds ;  Jesus 
is  her  foundation,  and  his  word, 
8]>H-it,  and  grace,  connect  thena 
with  him,  and  with  one  another, 
1  Pet.  ii.  5.  Prophets  and  other 
church -officers  are  «pm<«a/ men  ; 
their  oflRce  lies  in  spiritual  exer- 
cises, Hosea  ix.  7.  Christians  are 
spiritual;  they  have  the  Spirit  o 
God,  and  ar«  chiefly  concexner 
about  spiritual  and  eternal  things 
Gal.  vi.  1.  Such  as  are  much  un 
der  the  influence  of  God's  Spirit, 
and  of  their  own  new  nature,  arr 
spiritual,  1  Cor.  iii.  1.  God's  law 
is  spiritual;  it  is  a  transcript  o 
the  divine  nature;  it  is  given  \f 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  extends  ill 
authority  to  every  power  and  art 
of  the  s«ul,  and  chiefly  require* 
duties  of  a  spiritual  nature,  Rom. 
vii.  14. 

To  SPIT  upon  one,  or  in  hU 
face,   expresses  the  highest  con. 


S  P  R 

tempt.  Numb.  xii.  14.  Job  xxx. 
10.  Matth.  xxvi.  67.  Isaiah  1.  6. 
As  the  Orientals  seldom  or  never 
spit  as  a  natural  discharge,  the 
spitting  before  one,  or  <m  the 
ground,  when  speaking  of  his  ac 
titms,  is  reckoned  by  them  a  mark 
of  extreme  detestation  and  dis. 
grace,  Deut.  xxv.  9.    Numb,  iii 

SPITE.    See  Despite. 

SPOIL.  See  Booty.  (1.)  To 
tpoil,  is  to  take  away  the  sub- 
stance of  a  person  or  nation,  Gen. 
xxxiv.  27.  (2.)  To  waste,  to  ren- 
der useless.  Song  ii.  15. 

The  use  of  the  golden  SPOONS, 
was  to  lift  the  frankincense  to  put 
it  on  the  altar  to  be  burnt,  &c. 
Exod.  xxv.  29.  The  Arabs  sel 
dom  use  spoons,  but  the  hollow 
of  their  hand,  in  supping  their 
milk,  broth,  &c.  The  Chinese 
use  two  sticks  instead  of  spoons  in 
Isupping  their  meat. 

SPORT,  jest,  diversion.  He 
that  loves  it  too  m.uch  shall  be 
ipoor,  as  it  will  hinder  him  from 
jprosecuting  his  business,  Prov. 
ixi.  17.  Men  sport  rvith  their  own 
ieceivings,  when  they  make  their 
!'est  or  boast  of  the  sinful  and  er- 
oneous  courses  they  bring  them- 
selves and  others  into,  2  Pet.  ii. 
13.  Prov.  xxvi.  19. 

SPOT;  (1.)  A  small  mark,  dif- 
ferent in  colour  from  the  rest  a- 
Bout:  so  leopards  have  multi. 
tudes  of  beautiful  spots,  Jer.  xiii. 
33.  (2.)  A  stain  or  outward  ble- 
mish. Numb.  xix.  2.  xxviii.  3.  Sin 
lis  called  a  spot,  as  it  renders  our 
hature,  or  the  garments  of  our 
bonversation,  ugly  befoieGodand 
'  ood  men,  1  Tim.   vi.  14.    Jude 

SPOUSE.  See  Bride,  Marriage. 

To  SPRING;  (1.)  To  issue  forth 
is  water  out  of  a  fountain,  Numb. 

"  17.  (2.)  To  shoot  up  and 
flourish,  as  com  and  trees  from 
their  seed.  Psalm  xcii.  7.  (3.)  To 
proceed  from,  as  a  child  froiri  his 
parents,  Heb.  vii.  14.  (4.)  To 
[nove  forward  with  great  haste, 
ts  xvi.  29.  Spring,  (1.)  AXoua- 

:n.  (2.)  The  beginning  of  a 
hing,  as  of  the  day,  1    Sam.  ix. 

!The  SPRINKLING  of  the 

blood,  oil,  and  water  of  separa- 
tion, under  the  law,  figured  God's 
bleansing  of  sinners  from  their 
iin,  by  the  careful,  close,  and  ex- 
:ensive  sprinkling  or  application 
bf  Jesus'  word,  blood,  and  Spl- 
it, to  their  soul,  Lev.  xiv.  7.   16. 


S  T  A  407 

Heb.  IX.  13.  Isaiah  Hi.  15.  Ezeb 
xxxvi.  25.  1  Peter  i.  2.  Heb.  x- 
22.  xii  24. 

SPUNGE.  Whether  spunges,  a 
sea  production  found  adhering  to 
rocks,  shells,  &c.  be  a  vegetable 
a  mineral,  or  an  animal,  has  beer 
not  a  little  disputed  :  but  they  an* 
now  generally  allowed  to  be 
plants.  They  are  distinguished 
for  drawing  up  a  great  deal  ot 
moisture,  and  are  of  a  considers 
ble  use,  for  fomenting  wounds,  for 
yielding  volatile  salt,  and  fo- 
choking  noxious  animals,  Matth, 
xxvii.  48. 

SPY,  espy,  to  take  a  view  of 
God  espiea  a  land  for  Israel ;  he 
determmed  to  give  them  a  choice 
one,  Ezek.  xx.  6.  Spies  are  such 
as  come  from  an  enemy,  to  ob- 
serve the  nature  and  circum- 
stances of  a  place  or  country,  in 
order  to  the  seizing  upon  it.  Jo- 
seph pretended  that  his  ten  bre- 
thren were  spies  come  to  observe 
the  nakedness  of  Egypt,  how  ea- 
sily it  might  be  taken,  and  what 
was  the  most  proper  method  of 
doing  it,  Gen.  xlii.  9.  14.  16.  By 
the  permission  of  God,  Mose« 
sent  twelve  spies,  one  for  each 
tribe,  to  view  the  land  of  Canaan  • 
they  went  through  it  to  the  very 
north  borders,  and  after  40  days, 
returned  to  Moses  at  Kadesh-bar- 
nea. 

A  SQUARE,  is  what  has  four 
equal  sides.  The  general  use  of 
the  square  form,  in  the  taberna- 
cle, temple,  or  in  Ezekiel's  vision, 
ary  structures  and  portions,  or  in 
John s  vision  of  the  new  Jerusa- 
lem, may  denote  the  stability  and 
self-consistency  of  all  things  in 
Christ  and  his  church,  Eiek.  xiv. 
1—8.  Rev.  xxi.  16. 

STABLE;  (1.)  A  lodging  place 
for  horses,  camels,    and  the  like, 
Ezekiel  xxv.  5.    (2.)  Firm,  fixed, 
and  sure,  1   Chron.  xvi.  30 ;  and 
to  Stablish,  is  to  make  firm  and 
re.     See  Establish. 
STACTE,  the  gum  that  distils 
from  the    myrrh-tree.    But  per 
haps  the  Hebrew  neteph  might  be 
a  kind  of  liquid  that  was  extract- 
ed by  bruising  of  the  myrrh.  Some 
take  it  also  to  signify  balm.    It  is 
certain  stacte    was  very  valuable 
and  fragrant,  and  was  an  ingredi- 
ent in  the  Jews'  sacred  perfum*, 
Exod.  XXX.  33. 
STAFF.     See  Rod. 
STAGGER.     See  Reel. 
STAIN,  to  mark  with  disgr^'cn 
Job  iii.  5.  Isaiah  xxiit  9. 


408  S  T  A 

STAIRS.  Those  of  Ezekiel's 
visionary  temple,  may  denote  our 
gradual  entrance  into  the  church, 
and  fellowship  of  God,  Ezekiel 
iliii.  17. 

STAKE,  rods  or  boards  for 
erecting  tents,  &c.  Not  one  of 
the  ttalcet  of  church  or  state  is  re- 
moved, when,  notwithstanding 
all  that  enemies  can  do,  she  en- 
•oys  peace  and  quietnesi,  Isaiah 
Iix.  '20. 

STALK.     See  Stem. 

STALL,  a  place  for  a  horse  or 
ox  to  stand  and   lie  in.    Solomon 
had  40,000  stalls,  in  4000  stabl 
1  Kings  iv.   '26.  '2  Chron.  ix.  i 
Stalled,  long  kept  in  the  stall  .for 
fattening,  Prov.  xv.  17 

STAMMERING,  fluttering  in 
"peech 

STAMP;  (1.)  To  tread  with 
violence  upon  the  pround,  '2  Sam. 
xxii.  43.  {'2.)  To  tread  or  beat  to 
pieces,  Deut.  ix.  21.  '2  Kings 
6.  15.  Stamping  imports,  (1.) 
Complete  and  destructive  victory 
over  enemies,  Daniel  vil.  7.  viii, 
7.10.  ('2.)  Insulting  over  the  mi. 
sery  of  the  afflicted,  Ezek.  xxv.  6. 
(5.)  Grief  for,  and  fear  of  ap- 
proaching  calamities,    Ezek.   vi. 

STANCHED,  stopped  from 
running,  Luke  viii.  44. 

STAND,  denotes,  (1.)  Diligent 
service,  Ps.  cxxxv.  2.  Ixxxiv.  1 
1  Kings  xvii.  1.  (2.)  Fixedness, 
continuance,  1  Peter  v.  15!.  (3.) 
To  be  fuitiUed,  to  prosper.  Is.  x" 
8.  Dan.  ii.  44.  (4.)  To  abide  tri- 
al and  judgment,  Psalm  i.  5.  (5.) 
To  maintain  ground,  resist,  con 
quer,  Eph.  vi.  13,  14. 

STARS,  those  sparkling  bodie 
Jn  the  heavens,  that  give  light  to 
our  earth  by  night,  were  formed 
on  the  fourth  day  of  the  creation, 
and  had  their  motions  and  use  as- 
signed them,  Gen.  i.  14.  Their 
number  is  unknown.  Ricciol: 
thinks  there  may  be  400,000,000, 
but  most  of  them  are  invisible  tc 
the  naked  eye.  It  cannot  perhaps 
|>erceive  atove  1000.  Flamsteed, 
with  his  fine  telescopes,  could  dis- 
cover only  about  3000.  Of  these 
Itars,  some  are  planets,  and  some 
are  fixed  stars.  The  ancient  Hea- 
ihens  held  the  Sun,  Moon,  Mercu- 
Ijr,  Mars,  Jupiter,  Venus,  and  Sa- 
turn, for  planets,  i.  e.  wandering 
uminaries;  and  as  our  fathers 
worshipped  these,  they  dedicated 
the  several  days  of  the"  week  t( 
them,  as  the  names  they  still  bea 


3  T  A 

new  astronomy,  tlie  solar  system 
consists  of  six  primary  planets, 
Mercury,  Venus,  the  Eeirth,  Mars 
Jupiter,  and  Saturn ;  ten  second- 
ary planets,  of  which  the  Earth 
has  one,  viz.  tlie  Moon,  Jupiter 
has  four,  and  Saturn  five  ||.  All 
these  planets  move  round  tJ>e  sun, 
from  west  by  south  to  east,  as  well 
as  round  their  own  axis ;  and  the 
secondary  planets  move  round 
their  principal  ones.  They  all  re- 
ceive  their  light  by  the  reflection 
of  the  rays  of  the  sun.  Mercury's 
diameter  is  2600,  or  3000  miler, 
and  its  distance  from  tl'.e  sun  is 
32,000,000,  or  36,500,000  miles, 
and  goes  round  it  in  87  days,  23 
hours.  Venus's  diameter  is  7900 
or  9300  miles;  its  distance  from 
the  sun  59,000,000  or  68,000,000; 
and  it  goes  round  the  sun  in  224 
days,  17  hours.  Mars's  diameter 
is  4444  or  5400  miles  ;  its  distance 
from  the  sun  123,000,000  or 
145,000,000;  and  it  goes  round 
him  in  686  days,  and  23  hours. 
Jupiter's  diameter  is  81,000  or 
94,000  miles;  his  distance  from  the 
sun  4'24,000,000  or  495,000,000; 
and  he  goes  round  him  in  433'i 
days,  12  hours.  Saturn's  diame- 
ter is  67,000  or  78,000  miles ;  his 
distance  from  the  sun  777,000,00(1 
or  908,000,0(JO ;  and  he  goes 
round  him  in  10,759  days,  7  hours. 
See  Moon;  Earth.  The  comets, 
too,  are  a  kind  of  wandering  stars, 
but  which  make  such  prodigious 
excursions  through  the  vast  tracts 
of  sky,  that  for  many  years  their 
appearance  is  lost  to  us.  The  fix- 
ed stars,  are  such  as  do  not  wan- 
der from  one  point  of  the  ecliptic 
circle  to  another  ;  and  whose  dis. 
tance  from  the  sun  renders  it  im- 

Eossible  for  them  to  be  illuminated 
y  the  reflection  of  his  rays.  From 
their  nearness  to  us.  and  their  ap- 
parent measure  of  light,  the  visi 
ble  fixed  stars  are  distinguishe4 
into  several  magnitudes,  Ist,  2tV 
3d,  4th,  5th,  and  6th.  From  their 
relation  of  place  to  one  anotheiy 
they  have  been  divided  into  59 
constellations.  Perhaps,  the  fixed 
stars  are  all  as  big  as  our  sun,  and 
only  appear  small  by  reason  ol 
their  distance.  Nay,  as  new  stais 
have  become  risible  iu  later  time% 


n  Since  the  above  was  written, 
three  more  planets  have  been  dis- 
covered, called   Georcium    Sidui. 

^  Ceres,  and  Pallas,  and  likewise  4 

do  show     But  according  to  the]  number  of  fixed  stars. 


S  T  A 

«rhaps  there  are  fixed  stars 
?liose  light,  since  the  creation, 
;as  not  yet  arrived  on  our  earth, 
hough  it  travels  about  thirteen 
r  fourteen  millions  of  miles  in  a 
linute.  Oh,  how  immense  then 
lust  the  Almighty  be,  whom  the 
eavens^  and  heaven  of  heavens 
annot  contain  1 — God  numbers 
ne  stars,  and  knows  them  as  by 
leirname;  but  we  have  few  of 
leir  names  in  scripture,  as  Chiun, 
lazzaroth,  Arcturus,  Orion,  Ple- 
ides.  What  influences  the  stars 
ave  on  our  earth,  besides  the  il- 
imination  thereof,  or  how  they 
lught  against  Jabin's  army,  whe- 
ler  merely  by  giving  the  Hebrews 
ghl  to  ])ursue  and  slay  them,  or 
iT  emitting  some  destructive  iii- 
uence,  we  dare  not   pretend   to 

Hermine,  Judg.   v.  20 An  ex- 

aordinary  star  appeared  at  the 
me  of  our  Saviour's  birth,  and 
inducted  the  wise  men  to  him  : 
It  this  we  suppose  was  merely  an 
flamed  meteor,  which  moved 
the  middle  region  of  the  air, 
■raewhat  in  the  manner  of  the 
oudy  pillar  before  the  Hebrews 
the  wilderness,  Matth.  ii. 
STARE,  to  gaze  upon  one  as  a 
ectacle.  Psalm  xxii.  17. 
STATE;  (1.)  Condition,  Gen, 
(2.)  Pomp  and  greatness. 


S  T  E 


409 


STEAD,  place,  room.  Gen.  iv. 
25.  Deut.  ii.  12. 

STEADY,  firm,  and  settled;— 
held  up,  in  a  firm  persuasion  of 
God's  power  and  promise,  Exodus 


ther  i. 

STATELY,  honourable,  grand, 
id  comely,  Ezek.  xxiii.  41. 
STATION,  fixed  office  or  place, 
aiah  xxii.  19. 

STATURE  ,  (1.)  The  height  of 
person  or  thing,  Luke  xix.  .3. 
)  The  measure  of  knowledge 
d  grace  attained  by  the  church 
d  her  true  members.  Song   vii. 

Eph.  iv.  13.  (3.)  Degree  of 
wer,  authority,  and  wealth, 
ek.  xvii.  6.  xx"xi.  3.  (4.)  Per- 
is in  different  ages  and  condi- 
ns,  Ezekiel  xiii.  18. 
STATUTE.  See  Lam. 
JTAY;  (I.)  To  abide,  remain, 
n.  xix.  17.  (2.)  To  delay,  wait, 
ihua  X.  19.  Ruth  i.  15.  (3.)  To 
ve  off,  2   Sam.   xxiv.    16.    (<»  ) 

stop,  hinder.  Job  xxxviii.  37. 
3V.  xxviii.  17.  (5.)  To  uphold, 
nfort.  Exodus  xvii.  12.  song 
5.  (6.)  To  trust  to  one  for  sup- 
•t  and  comfort,  Isa.  x.  20.  xxx. 

V  stay,  is  a  stop,  ceasing.  Lev. 
.5 ;  or  a  supporter,  1  Kings 
19.  God  is  the  atay  of  his  peo- 
:  he  preserves  and  upholds 
m  amid  distress,  and  comforts 
m  amidst  grief,  Ps.  xviii.  18. 


,  STEAL;  (1.)  To  commit  theft  ; 
to  take  away  what  belongs  to  one, 
without  his  consent.  Exodus  xx. 
15.  (2.)  To  go  off,  or  carry  off 
privily,  as  with  stolen  goods.  Gen. 
xxxi.  20.  Job  xxvii.  20 ;  and  so  iy 
stealth,  is  in  a  secret  manner,  as  if 
ashamed  to  be  seen,  2  Sam.  xix. 
3.  Absalom  stole  the  hearts  of 
the  Hebrews,  when  he  decoyed 
their  affections  from  his  father  to 
himself,  as  their  king,  2  Samuel 
XV.  6. 

STEDFAST;  (1.)  Fixed,  sure 
and  lasting,  Dan.  vi.  26.  (2.)  Fix- 
ed in  upright  disjwisitions  and 
practice.  Psalm  Ixxviii,  8.  37. 
STEEL,  is  iron  hardened  by  a 
ixtureofsalt  and  sulphur,  and 
by  heating  it  to  a  proper  dfgres, 
d  then  plunging  it  into  cold 
water.  It  requires  great  care  and 
skill,  to  render  it  hard  without 
rendering  it  brittle.  The  Ger- 
mans, who  are  most  skilful  in 
this  way,  affect  to  keep  their  arc 
a  deep  secret.  Bows  were  anci 
enily  made  of  steel  and  brass,  Job 
XX.  24.  2  Sam.  xxii.  35. 

STEEP,  hard  to  be  climbed  :  so 
towers  and  walls  are  atetp  places 
Ezek.  xxxviii.  20. 

STEM,  or  stalk,  that  part  of 
plant  which,  rising  out  of  th 
ground,  supports  the  lea.  .;s,  flow 
ers,  and  fruit.  The  stem  qf' Jesses 
is  the  royal  family  of  David  his 
son,  Isaiah  xi.    1. 

STEP;  (1.)  A  measure  of  about 
two  feet;  and  to  have  but  a  stey 
between  one  and  death,  is  to  be 
in  great  and  near  danger,  I  Sam. 
XX.  3.  (2.)  The  steps  of  a  stair,  to 
which  we  move  one  foot  after 
another,  1  Kings  x.  10.  No  steps 
of  this  kind  were  allowed  in  the 
ascent  to  God's  altar,  lest  the 
nakedness  of  the  priests  should 
have  been  discovered  to  any  be- 
low. Exodus  XX.  26.  (3.)  A  foot. 
Job  xxix.  6.  (4.)  A  motion,  a 
course  of  action,  Prov.  v.  3.  God's 
re  the  practice  commanded 
aw,  and  exemplified  in  his 
conduct.  Job  xxiii.  11.  Christ's 
steps  are  his  holy  actions  imitable 
by  us,  1  Peter  ii.  21.  Mens  step* 
aie  their  motions  on  a  Jvurney, 
John  V.  4,  5;  or  their  counsels, 
endeavours,  and  acts,  Psal.  Ixxiii. 
t.  cxix.  133. 


410 


S  T  E 


STEPHANAS,  or  Stephen-  y\.) 
One  of  the  first  converts  to  Christi- 
anity  at  Corinth.  He  and  his  ta- 
•nily  were  baptized  by  Paul,  1  Cor. 
;.  16.  He,  Fortunatus, and  Achai 
tus,  came  to  Paul  at  Ephesus,  pro. 
nably  with  a  letter,  in  answer  to 
which  Paul  wrote  his  first  epistle, 
and  sent  it  by  these  persons,  1  Cor. 
xvi.  17.  ('2.)  Stephen  the  deacon. 
That  he  was  one  of  our  Saviour's 
seventy  disciples,  or  that  he  was 
brought  up  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel , 
is  without  proof.  He  appears  to 
have  been  a  principal  man  of  the 
Hellenist  Jews.  After  he  was  made 
a  deacon,  being  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  he  wrought  many  mi- 
racles. Some  of  the  Libertine, 
Cyrenian,  and  Alexandrian  Jews, 
ftll  into  a  dispute  with  him;  but 
not  being  able  to  withstand  his 
Jervous  reasonings,  they  suborned 
witnesses  falsely  to  depose,  that  he 
»ad  blasphemed  Moses  and  God 
They  hurried  him  before  the  san 
hedrim,  and  charged  him  with 
reproaching  the  temple  and  the 
law;  and  with  affirming,  that 
_esus  would  destroy  the  temple, 
and  abolish  the  observance  of 
Moses'  laws.  Instead  of  being 
damped,  Stephen,  withacounten- 
ance  bold  and  shining  as  an  angel 
rehearsed  what  God  had  done  for 
the  Jewish  nation  in  former  times, 
and  how  they  had  rebelled  against 
him;  and  he  rebuked  them  for 
their  murdtr  of  Jesus  and  his  pro- 
phets. Filled  with  rage,  those 
present  gnashed  their  teeth  at  him 
as  if  they  would  have  torn  him  to 
pieces  therewith.  Lifting  up  his 
eyes  to  heaven,  he  told  them,  he 
saw  Jesus  sitting  on  the  right 
hand  of  God.  As  if  shocked  with 
blasphemy,they  stopped  their  ears, 
and  with  terrible  outcries  dragged 
him  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned 
liim  to  death.  Stephen  expired, 
begging  forgiveness  of  God  to  his 
murderers;  and,  with  great  de- 
monstration of  grief,  was  buried 
by  his  Christian  ftiends.  Acts  vi. 
vii.  viii.  2. 

STERN,  the  hinder  part  of  a 
»hip,  Acts  xxvii.  29. 

STEWARD,  an  officer  in  great 
families,  who  has  the  manage- 
ment of  the  affairs  of  the  family, 
and  of  the  other  servants.  Gen. 
XV.  'i,  xliii.  19.  Ministers  are 
slerjardt  of  the  mysteries  of  God : 
they  are  appointed  to  preach  the 
truths  of  God,  and  dispense  the 
tnaXi  of  the  new  covenant,  toge- 
ther with    the  govenunent   and 


S  T  O 

discipline  of  the  church,  to  then 
people,  as  is  for  the  glor  of  Go<i 
and  their  edification,  1  Cor.  iv 
1,  2. 

To  STICK,  to  cleave  closely  anc 
firmly.     See  Rod. 

STIFF.    ?,eeNecki  Heart. 

STILL.     See  Rest. 

STING,  that  part  of  some  ani 
mals  which  they  use  as  theii 
offensive  weapon,  and  thereb< 
wound  and  distil  venom  into  thi 
flesh  of  their  enemy.  Some  O' 
these  stings  are  bearded,  and  si 
their  wound  is  the  more  painful ; 
and  if  the  insect  that  stings  be  tO( 
quickly  hurried  oflf,  the  sting  i; 
left  in  the  wound.  Sin  is  the  stin^ 
qf  death,  as  it  renders  death  trou- 
blesome and  dangerous  to  men 
but  to  such  as  are  in  Christ  thi 
sting  is  taken  awav  by  his  deatli 
for  sin  ;  and  they  depart  in  peact 
to  be  with  the  Lord,  1  Cor.  iv.  55. 
56. 

STIR,  a  noisy  tumult,  Isa.  xiii. 
1.  Acts  xix.  23.  God  stirs  up 
himself,  or  stirs  up  his  jealousy, 
when.  In  a  vigorouslike  manne'i, 
he  helps  and  delivers  his  people, 
and  destroys  his  enemies^  Psai 
XXXV.  23.     Isa.  xiiii.  13. 

STOCK;  (I.)  That  part  of  a  tree 
which  bears  the  branches.  Job 
xiv.  8.  (2.)  Kindred  that  grow 
from  one  root.  Lev.  xxv.  47.  Acts 
xiii.  26.  (3.)  An  idol,  so  called, 
because  framed  of  the  stock  of  a 
tree:  or  because  upright,  and  .is 
stupid  and  lifeless  as  one,  Jer.  ii. 
27.  X.  8.  Hos.  iv.  12.  The  stocks 
were  a  kind  of  instrument  for  tor- 
turing malefactors  ;  in  which  one 
sits  in  the  most  uneasy  manner, 
hanging  as  it  were  by  the  legs, 
Actsxvi.  24.  Jer.  XX.  2.  To  them 
terrible  and  tormenting  distress  is 
compared,  Job  xiii.  27.  Prov.  vii. 
22. 

ST0ICK3,  were  a  sect  of  Hea- 
then  philosophers,  who  took  their 
rise  from  one  Zeno  a  Cyprian,  wha. 
being  shipwrecked  near  Tyre, 
commenced  a  philosopher.  It  is 
said,  he  borrowed  a  great  deal  of 
his  opinions  from  the  Jewish  scrip- 
tures ;  but  it  is  certain  that  8o- 
csates  and  Plato  had  taught  much 
of  them  before.  From  his  teach 
ing  his  scholars  in  the  Stoa,  oC 
porch  at  Athens,  they  came  to  be 
called  Stoicks  or  porchers.  They 
generally  taught,  that  God,  as  a 
kind  of  soul,  actuates  all  things; 
that  .ill  men  have  naturally  in- 
ward seeds  of  knowledge;  that  it 
isdom  alone  that  renders  men 


S  T  O 
happy;  and  that  pains,  poverty, 
and  the  like,  are  but  fancied  ev  ils ; 
and  that  c  wise  man  ought  not  to 
be  affected  with  either  joy  or 
grief:  and  in  their  practice,  they 
affected  much  stiffness,  patience, 
austerity,  and  insensibility:  but 
some  of  them  held  different  opi- 
nions. The  Stoicks  were  for  ma- 
ny ages  in  vogue,  especially  at 
Athens,  where  some  of  them  en- 
countered Paul,  Acts  xvii.  18. 

STOMACHEJl.  Whether  the 
Hebrew  Pelhigil  signify  a  sto- 
?iacher,  or  an  upper  garment,  or 

girdle  of  twisted  silk,  or  a  silken 
swathing  band,  .T  cannot  deter- 
mine, Isaiah  iii.  24. 

STONE.  How  stones  are  gra- 
dually formed  into  a  consistence 
and  hardness  is  not  yet  known.  II 
U  certain,  there  are  many  facti- 
tious stones,  made  by  the  art  of 
man,  as  tilt-,  brii.k,  &c.  In  re- 
spect of  value,  stoner,  are  either 
cammon,  as  free-stone,  rag-stone, 
slate,  flint.  Others  are  mid-priced, 
as  marble,  alabaster,  jasper,  load- 
stone, asbestos,  and  metal-ore; 
others  are  preJous,  some  of  which 
are  colourless,  as  the  diamond; 
others  red,  a<  the  ruby,  carbun- 
cle, garnet,  sardius,  cornelian; 
others  yellow,  as  the  chrysolite 
and  topaz;  others  green,  as  the 
emerald,  smaragd,  and  beryl;  o- 
theis  bluish,  as  the  s^'pphire,  and 
turquois ;  others  purpl'e-coloured, 
as  the  amethyst.  Such  gems  are 
called  stonet  nf  fire,  i.  e.  very 
bright  and  shining,  Ez  '.c.   xxviii. 

14 Some  think  the  Hebrews  had 

knives  of  stoi)"?,  but  perhaps  tiur 
may,  in  these  places,  signify  the 
edge,  Exod.  iv.  25.  Josh.  v.  2.  It 
is  certain,  they  set  up  stones  to 
commemorate  noted  uxploits,  or 
mark  the  graves  of  noted  persons  ; 
hence  we  read  cf  the  i-to  le  of  Eo- 
nan  a  Reubenite,  the  st  .tie  of  E- 
zel,  and  the  stone  of  Giiieon,  the 
stone  of  Zoheleth,  3cc. ;  or  heaps 
(jf  stones ;  such  an  heap  Jacob 
reared  to  perpetuate  the  memory 
of  his  covenant  with  Laban,  Gen. 
ixxi.  46.  To  commemorate  Isra- 
el's safe  passage  through  Jordan, 
Joshua  erected  12  stones  in  the 
bed  of  the  river,  and  se*  up  other 
12,  which  he  carried  out  of  the 
middle  bed  of  the  "-iver,  on  its 
6ank,  Josh.  iv.  5 — 9.  To  be  a 
Siemorial  of  their  being  part  of 
flie  people  of  the  God  of  Israel, 
the  Reubenites,  Gadites,  and  east- 
tm  Manassites,  built  an  altar  of 
Hemes  called   Ei, 


S  T  O  41. 

Jordan.  But  to  shew  that  no  hu- 
man inventions  are  acceptable  in 
God's  worship,  no  altar  was  tc  be 
built  of  stones  in  the  least  hewn, 
Deut.  xxvii.  5.  Stonei  ofdarkncst, 
are  those  hid  deep  in  the  bowels 
of  the  earth.  Job  xxviii.  ?■.  Christ 
is  called  a  ttone,  to  mark  iiis  firm 
ness  and  duration :  he  is  the  foun 
dation-stone  which  supports  the 
whole  church,  and  the  work  of 
our  redemption,  Isaiah  xxviii. 
16 ;  he  is  the  cAi^f  corner-itone, 
which  connects  and  establishes 
the  church,  and  all  her  concerns; 
and  by  which  Jews  and  Gentiles, 
and  angels  and  men,  are  as  it 
were  joined  into  one,  Matth.  xxi. 
42.  Eph.  ii.  15.  20 

STOP;  (1.)  To  close  up,  2  Tim. 
iii.  19.  (2.)  To  hinder,  cause  to 
cease,  2  Cor.  xi.  10.  To  stop 
breaches,  is  to  repair  and  build  up, 
Neh.  iv.  7.     See  Mouth;  Bar. 

STOOP;  (1.)  To  bow  down, 
John  viii.  6.  (2.)  To  fall  into  a 
low  condition  ;  to  come  to  ruin, 
Isa.  xlvi.  1.  (3.)  To  act  secretly, 
Gen.  xlix.  9. 

STORE  ;  (1.)  Provision  laid  up, 
Gen.  xli.  36.  (2.)  Abundance, 
plenty.  Gen.  xxvi.  14.  God  lays 
up  his  judgments  in  store,  and 
seals  them  among  his  treasures, 
when  he  decrees  them,  and  pre- 
pares to  execute  them,  Deut. 
xxxii.  34.     See  Treasure. 

STORK,  afotvl.  Its  beak  and 
legs  are  long  and  red.  Its  plum- 
age or  feathers  are  white,  except 
that  the  t'p  of  its  wings,  and  some 
part  of  its  head  and  thighs  are 
black.  Storks  are  about  the  size 
of  a  goose;  but  when  they  stand 
erect  they  are  about  three' or  four 
feet  high. 

STORM,  tempests  of  wind  or 
rain,  or  of  both  mixed,  Acts 
xxvii.  18.  20.  God's  judgments 
are  likened  to  a  storm  or  tempest, 
as  they  terrify,  distress,  and  hurl 
away  men,  and  ruin  the  wicked, 
Job  xxvii.  21.  Psalm  Ixxxiii.  15. 
xi.  6.  Isa.  XXX.  30.  liv.  U.  De- 
stroying armies  are  likened  to  e 
storm ,  they,  with  great  noise, 
suddenly  attack,  ruin,  and  de. 
stroy  nations  and  places,  Ezek. 
xiii.  11.  xxxviii.  9. 
.  STORY;  (1.)  A  history,  an  ac- 
count of  events,  2  Chron.  xi.  22 
(2.)  A  floor  of  a  building,  where 
there  are  rooms  one  above  ano- 
ther. Noah's  ark,  and  Ezekiel's 
visionary  sidc-chaml)ers,had  three 
stories,  one  above  another,  Gen. 


the  bank  oflvi.  16.' Ezek.  xli.  16 
T2 


412  S  T  R 

STOUT,  strong,  full  of  courage 
atui  lerrible,  Job  iv.  11.  Dan.  vii 
•.;ii.  Siouinets  of  heart  and  words, 
import  obstinate  haughtiness  and 
})r;ile,  Isa.  xlvi.  1'2.  Mai.  iii   13. 

STRAIGHT;  (1.)  Even;  with 
out  crookedness,  Luke  xiii.  13. 
Acts  ix.  11.  (2.)  Plain;  without 
risings  and  hollows,  or  imped 
ments.  (3.)  Directly  forward, 
without  turning  to  either  side, 
Joshua  Ti.  5. 

STRAIGHTWAY,  in  a  littie 
while ;  immediately,  1  Samnel 
JL.  13. 

STRAIN.    See  Gnat. 

STRAIT;  (1.)  Narrow  and 
with  little  room,  '2  Kings  vi.  1 
2.)  A  distressful  difficulty,  where- 
in one  knows  not  what  to  do,  i 
Sam.  xxiv.  14.  Job  xxzvi.  16.  See 
Gate. 

To  Straiten  persons,  is  to  disa 
ble  them,  Micah  ii.  7  ;  or  to  trou 
ble  them.  Job  xviii.  7. 

Straitmst,  want  of  liberty: 
trouble:  perplexity.  Job  xxxvi 
16.  Deut.  xxviii.  53.  Jer.  xix.  9. 

STRANGE;  (l.)Of anotherna 
tion,  family,  or  religion,  1  Kings 
xi.  1.  (2.)  Uncommon,  Job  xxxi. 
3.  Isaiah  xxviii.  21.  (3.)  Unac- 
quainted with ;  unknown,  Gen. 
xlii.  7.  Job  xix.  3.  Ezek.  iii.  6. 
(4.)  Not  allowed  of  God  ;  not  pro- 
per to  be  used  in  such  a  manner ; 
so  common  fire  is  called  strange 
fire,  as  not  proper  to  be  used  in 
burning  incense,  Lev.  x.  1.  Jude 
7.  Prov.  XX.  16.  Heb.  xiii.  9. 

A  Stranger,  is,  (1.)  One  who  is 
in  a  foreign  land,  at  a  distance 
from  the  place  of  his  nativity, 
Gen.  xxiii.  4.  (2.)  One  who  h 
not  a  Jew,  Exod.  xi.  10.  Isa. 
1.  (3.)  One  not  of  .Aaron's  fami- 
ly. Numb.  iii.  10.  xvi.  40.  (1.) 
One  that  is  not  of.the  royal  stock 
and  family,  Matth.  xvii.  25,  26. 
(5.)  Unknown;  disregarded,  Ps. 
Ixii.  8.  (6.)  Not  our  own  proper- 
ty :  thus  whorish  women  are  call- 
etl  itrangers  and  ttrange  tvomen, 
;'rov.  v.  10.  20.  (7.)  Captive; 
persecuted,  Obad.  I'i.  Heb.  xiii. 
2-  («.)  llie  saints  are  itrangers 
on  earth ;  they  are  bcjrn  fr(,m  a- 
bove ;  have  •heir  possession  and 
convers^ilion  in  heaven,  and  do 
but  travel  through  this  world  to 
their  home;  and  are  disliked,  and 
often  'ii-uscd  by  the  men  of  it, 
Pial.n  x;»xix.  12.  l>eb.  x=.  13.  (9.) 
Heathens,  and  profane  and  wick- 
ed i'er£on«  are  called  strangers ; 
Iliey  are  strangers  to  themselves, 
Ui  CioJ,  to  Cliiist,  and  to  the  new] 


ST  R 

covenants,  and  to  fellowship  wJtt; 
God;  and  they  hate  and  abhoi 
the  people  of  God,  Eph.  ii.  12. 
Joct  iii.  17.  Psalm  liv.  3.  (10.) 
False  teachers  are  called  stran* 
gen,  as  they  have  no  right  to  tlM 
office  they  assume ;  nor  do  ChiUt, 
or  his  people,  as  directed  of  him, 
own  them,  or  cu  tivate  intimacj 
with  them,  John  x.  5. 

STRANGLE,  to  kill  by  a  kind 
of  hanging  or  tearing  asunder; 
or  it  may  be  put  for  killing  in  ge- 
neral. Job  vii  5. 

STRAW,  the  stalk  on  which 
com  grows.  To  esteem  iron  a» 
itrcuv,  and  darts  as  stubble,  is  to 
fear  no  hurt  from  dart-s,  and  o- 
ther  weapons  made  of  it.  Job  xli. 
27.  29. 

To  STRAW,  is  to  scatter: 
spread  along,  Exodus  xxxii.  20. 
Matthew  xxi.  8. 

STREAM.     See  Water. 

STREET  ;  (1.)  The  broad  ways 
in  cities  and  towns.  Gen.  xix  " 
Prov.  vii.  12.  (2.)  The  houses 
that  face  these  broad  ways,  Dan. 
ix.  25.  Public  ordinances,  tr. 
which  all  men,  great  and  small, 
good  and  bad,  have  access,  are 
called  streets  and  broad  mays, 
Prov.  i.  20.  Song  iii.  2. 

STRENGTH;  (1.)  Ability,  na- 
tural  or  spiritual,  Job  xxxix.  19 
Psalm  XX.  6.  Rev.  iii.  8.  (2.)  Th( 
cause  of  strength  and  al)ilit: 
Neh.  viii.  10;  so  God  and  Chris, 
are  called  the  strength  of  the 
taints,  Exod.  xv.   2.  Psalm  xcix. 

Phil.  iv.  13.  GoA  is  the  strength 
of  Christ;  he  assists  and  supports 
him  in  his  mediatory  work,  Psal. 
xxviii.  8.  Christ  is  God's  strength, 
in  his  work  of  mediation, 
God's  strength  is  displayed,  and 
his  powerful  influences  conveyed 
to  our  hearts,  1  Chrr)n.  xvi.  4. 
Isaiah  xxvii.  5.  The  ark  is  called 
God's  strength,  as  it  was  the  sym- 
bol or  badge  of  the  presence  of 
God  with  Israel,  as  their  support- 
er, defender,   and    the    cause   of 

eir  strength,  Psalm  Ixxviii.  61. 
compared  with  Psalm  cxxxii.  8. 
The  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  are 
their  rulers,  strength  in  the  Lord ; 
i.  e.  through  his  assistance,  they 
support  and  defend  them,  and 
procure  victory,  Zech.  xii.  5. 

To  Strengthen,  is,  (1.)  To  make 
»trong,  2  Chron.  xii.  1.  (2.)  To 
encourage,  in  order  to  tender  bold 
and  vigorous,  Deut.  iii.  2S.  Psal. 
"ii.  7.  (3.)  To  repair  what  is  weak 
and  decayed,  Rev.  iii.  2. 

STRONG  •  (1.)  That  which  h.'* 


s  r  K 

•Huch  strength,  or  discovers  much 
•fit,  Exodus  vi.  1.  (2.)  Firm  and 
sure.  Psalm  ixx.  7.  (3.)  Vehe- 
ment and  vigorous.  Song  viii.  6. 
Job  xxxiii.  19.  (4.)  Courageous, 
Hag.  i:.  4.  Ezek.  iii.  8.  (5.) 
Large ;  abundant ;  and  very  invi- 
goratin?,  Heb.  vi.  18. 

STRETCH;  (1)  To  extend; 
spread  out,  Isa.  xliv.  15.  Psalm 
ci».  God's  atretching  out  his  hand, 
imports  hirt  noted  display  of  his 
power,  Acts  iv.  30 ;  or  his  earn- 
est invitation  of  sinners  to  the  fel- 
lowship of  his  Son,  Prov.  i.  "ii. 
Men's  itretching  their  hands  to 
God  or  idols,  imports  worship  of 
them,  as  with  hands  lifted  up, 
and  expectation  of  good  from 
them.  Psalm  Ixviii.  31.  Ixxxviii. 
9.  xliv.  20.  To  stretch  out  the 
hand  against  one,  is  to  rebel ;  to 
seek  to  destroy  him,  Job  xv.  25. 
Luke  xxii.  53.  To  stretch  or  reach 
the  hand  to  the  poor,  imports  de- 
sire and  readiness  to  supply  their 
wants,  Prov.  xxxi.  20. 

STRIKE;  (1.)  To  give  Mows, 
Mark  xiv.  65.  (2.)  To  cut,  Deut. 
vxi.  4.  (3.)  To  pierce,  Prov.  vii. 
23.  Jobxx.  2t.  (4.)  To  afflict; 
lo  punish,  Isaiah  i.  5.  liii.  4,  8. 
■5.)  To  stroke  gently,  2  Kings  v. 

h. 

A  Stroke  is,  (1.)  A  blow  given, 
Deut.  xix.  6.  (2.)  Distress  ;  a  ca- 
lamity. Job  xxiii.  2.  (3.)  A  sud- 
den death,  Job  xxxvi.  18.  Ezek. 
xxiv.  16. 

STRING  for  a  bow,  Psalm  xxl. 
12.  or  for  a  musical  instrument, 
Psalm  xxxii.  2-     • 

STRIP;  (1.)  To  take  off  clothes. 
Numb.  XX.  26.  (2.)  To  bereave 
men  of  wealth,  honour,  liberty, 
and  other  things  agreeable,  Hos. 
ii.  3.   Ezek.  xvi.  39. 

STRIPE,  a  lash  with  a  whip  or 
scourge,  Deut.  xxv.  3.  (2.)  A 
wound  made  by  such  a  lash,  Acts 
xvi.  33.  (3.)  Afflictions  and  pun- 
ishments, Isaiah  liii.  5.  2  Sam. 
vii.  14.  Lute  xii.  47. 

STRIPLING,  a  young  man,  1 
Sam.  xvii.  56. 

STRIVE;  (1.)  To  cniitend  in 
desires,  in  words,  or  with  hands. 
Gen.  xxvi.  20.  (2.)  To  endeavour 
earnestly,  Rom.  xv.  20.  (3.)  To 
be  given  to  strife  and  debate,  2 
Tim.  ii.  24. 

Striving  or  Strife,  imports  all 
kind  of  contention,  1  Tim.  vi.  4. 
Titus  iii.  9 ;  or  war,  Judg.  xii.  2. 
Psalm  xxii.  44.  The  strife  of 
tongues,  is  abusive  language,  re^ 
proach,  Psahn  >ixxi.  20. 


S  T  U 


4(3 


STRONG.     See  Strength. 

STRUGGLE,  to  strive  earnest 
ly,  as  in  close  gripes.  Gen.  xxv. 
22. 

STUBBLE,  is  of  small  or  no 
value ;  of  no  strength  or  fbrce  ;  is 
easily  scattered  with  the  wind^ 
and  easily  burnt,  Job  xiii.  25.  xii. 
29.  xxi.  18.  Joel  ii.  5.  Wicked 
men  are  as  stubble,  of  small 
strength  or  worth,  are  easily  scat, 
tered  by  the  blast  of  God's  Judg- 
ments, and  burnt  in  the  fire  of 
his  wrath.  Psalm  Ixxxiii.  14.  Isa. 
xl.  5)4.  Mai.  iv.  1.  False  doctrines 
are  as  stubble,  of  no  worth ;  of  no 
force  to  convince  or  comfort 
men's  consciences,  and  cannot  a- 
bide  the  trial  of  God's  word,  1 
Cor.  iii.  12. 

STUBBORN,  obstinately  bent 
upon  an  evil  way,  contrary  to  the 
will  of  God,  or  of  human  superi 
ors,  Deut  ix.  27.  Prov.  vii.  11. 

STUD  in  clothing,  is  a  button, 
or  ornament.  The  ordinances 
of  the  church,  and  the  gifts  and 
graces  of  her  members,  are  called 
studs  of  silver,  as  they  mightily  a- 
dom  her.  Song  i.  11. 

STUDY;  (1.)  To  meditate; 
think  of,  Prov.  xv.  28.  (2.)  To 
devise;  to  plot,  Prov.  xxiv.  2.  To 
endeavour  earnestl),  1  Thess.  iv. 
11.  The  chief  study  of  the  He- 
brews,  commanded  of  God,  was 
the  knowledge  and  observation  uf 
his  law;  this  they  were  to  have 
fixed  on  their  hearts,  and  on 
every  proper  occasion  to  discourse 
thereof  to  their  children.  Exodus 
xiii.  9.  Deut.  vi.  7. 

STUFF;  (1.)  Household-fumi- 
ture.  Gen.  xxxi.  37.  (2.)  Com ; 
provision,  1  Sam.  x.  22. 

STUMBLE;  (1.)  To  trip  or 
slide  with  the  foot,  till  one  is  in 
danger  of  falling,  1  Chron.  xii.  9. 
(2.)  To  fall  into  mistakes,  dangers, 
or  distress,  Isa.  Ixix.  10.  viii.  15. 
(3.)  To  take  offence  at  any  thing; 
and  so  fall  into  sin  and  danger. 
Men  stumble  at  Christ  and  his 
law,  as  their  stumbling-block  or 
stone,  when,  from  their  wicked 
and  carnal  dispositions,  t.iey  dis- 
relish his  appearances,  reject  his 
person,  and  mistake  the  meaning 
of  his  law,  and  rebel  against  it, 
Rom.  ix.  33.  xi'.  11.  1  Cor.  i.  23. 
1  Peter  ii.  8.  Mai.  ii.  8.  A  stum- 
bling-block, is  what,  lying  in  one'j 
way,  occasions  his  falling.  Lev 
xix.  14;  or  what  occasions  men's 
falling  into  sin  and  danger. 

STUMP;  (1.)  The  thickest  pan 
of  a  tree,  Dan.  iv.  15;    and  de- 


414 


U 


noted  Nebuchadnezzar's  man- 
hood, and  his  title  to  the  king- 
dom. (2.)  The  body  of  the  idol, 
between  the  legs  and  neck,  1  Sam 
V.  4. 

SUBDUE.     See  Conquer. 

SUBJECT;  (1.)  Under  law; 
obedient,  Eph.  v.  24.  Col.  ii.  20 
Tit.  iii.  1.  And  to  txtljject,  is  to 
bring  into  a  state  of  obedience 
and  lubjection,  is  a  state  of  obed: 
tncc  or  bondage,  Heb.  ii.  6.  i 
Psalm  cvi.  42 ;  or  performance  oft  1 
obedience,  1  Tim.  ii.  11.  iii.  4, 

SUBMIT,  to  yield  one's  s-elf 
the  will  of  another,   1  Chronicles 
xxiic.  24. 

SUBORN,  to  excite,  hire,  and 
direct  one  to  bear  false  witness, 
Acts  vi.  1 1, 

SUBSCRIBE,  to  confirm  a  writ 
of  petition,  bargain,  or  donation, 
by  writing  our  name  under  it.  To 
cubtcribe  with  the  hand  to  the 
Lord,  imports  a  solemn  surrender 
of  ourselves  to  Jesus  Christ,  as  an 
all-sufHcient  Saviour  and  honour- 
able Master,  whether  in  thought, 
word,  or  writ,  Isa.  xliv.  5. 

SUBSTANCE;  (1.)  That  which 
a  person,  or  thing  consists  of,  Ps. 
cxxxix.  15.  (2.)  A  creature,  Gen. 
vii.  4.  (3.)  The  moisture,  natu- 
ral strength  of  a  tree,  Isa.  vi.  IS. 
(4.)  The  wealth  that  belongs  in 
one,  Deut.  xi.  6.  Josh.  xiv.  4.  (5.) 
A  solid  and  lasting  happiness  ol 
grace  and  glory,  Prov.  viii.  21. 
Heb.  X.  34. 

SUBTIL,  crafty;  capable  and 
ready  to  beguile,  Gen.  iii.  1.  Prov. 
vii.  10. 

Subtilly,  with  mischievous  cKaft 
and  deceit,  1  8am.  ixiii.  22.  Acts 
vii.  19. 

SubtiUy ;  (1 .)  Extensive  skill  and 
prudence,  Prov.  i.  4.  viii.  12.  (2  ) 
Deceitful  craftiness.  Acts  xiii.  10. 

SUBVERT,  to  turn  away  from 
truth  and  equity.  Tit.  i.  11.  Lam. 
iii.  36.  One  is  subverted,  when 
quite  turned  from  divine  truth, 
and  fixed  in  error,  Tit.  iii.  11. 

The  Hebrew  SUBURBS,  inclu- 
ded not  only  the  buildings  with- 
out the  walls  of  their  cities,  but 
also  the  pasture  grounds  about 
The  Levites  had  the  ground  with- 
out the  walls  of  their  cities,  to  the 
extent  of  3000  cubiU,  or  5472  feet 
on  every  side,  Numb.  xxxv.  3.  7. 

SUCCEED,  to  come  into  the 
place  of  others  after  they  are  gone 
otit  of  it :  so  a  son  succeeds  his  fa- 
ther, by  possessing  what  he  had; 
and  so  the  Hebrews  succeeded  the 
Canaanites    iii   possessi)"?,  their 


SUM 

lai.d.     Deut.  xxv.   6.  xii.  24.     Ii 

also  signifies  to  prosper  in  a  work 

and  so  success,  is  an  happy  issue, 


Joshua  i.  8. 

SUCCOTH;  (l.)Aplacein  & 
gypt,  where  the  Hebrews  first  sef 
u{3  their  tent.s  or  succolh,  Exodw 
xii.  37.  (2.)  A  city  on  the  east  ol 
Jordan,  and  south  of  the  sea  oi 
Galilee,  built  where  Jacob  set  up 
his  tents  or  succoth,  as  he  came 
from  Padan-aram,  Gen.  xxxiii. 
It  belonged  to  the  Gadites, 
Joshua  xiii.  27.  The  elders  there- 
of were  torn  to  pieces  with  thorns 
by  Gideon,  because  they  refused  a 
refreshment  lo  his  wearied 
troops,  Judg.  viii.  It  seems  there 
was  a  valley  near  it,  where  per 
haps  Hiram  cast  the  large  utensils 
for  the  temple,  Psal.  Ix.  6.  1  Kings 
vii.  46. 

SUCCOUR,  to  help  and  relieve 
2  Sam.  xviii.  3. 

SUCK.  To  srick  honey  out  (j/ 
the  roek,  is  to  enjoy  great  plenty 
of  outward  happiness,  Deut.  xxxii. 

Suckling,  an  infant  that  sucks 
his  mother's  breasts.  Lam.   ii.  II. 

SUDDEN,  hasty,  unexpected, 
1  Thess.  V.  3. 

Suddenly;  (1.)  In  a  very  short 
time.  Job  v.  3.  (2.)  Unexpected 
ly,  AcU  ii.  2.  Mark  xiii.  36.  (3.) 
Quickly,  with  much  speed  and  di- 
ligence, 2  Chron.  xxix.  36. 

SUFFER;  (I.)  To  permit,  give 
leave  to,  Gen.  xx.  6.  Luke  ix.  59. 
(2.)  To  bear  affliction  and  death, 

1  Thess.  ii.  2.  Heb.  ii.  18:  or 
what  his  people  suffer  for  his 
sake,  2  Cor.  i.  5.  Col.  L  24. 

SUFFICE;  (1.)  To  fill  the  bel- 
ly. Numb.  xi.  22.  (2.)  To  be 
enough  for,  1  Kings  xx.  10.  (3. 
To  give  content  to,  Deut.  iii.  26 
John  xiv.  8. 

Sufficient ;  (X.)  What  is  needful 
Exodus  xxxvi.   7.     (2.)  Fit,   able. 

2  Cor.  ii.  16.  Sujfitient  to  the  dax, 
is  the  evil  thereqf:  every  day  hai 
enough  of  troubles  of  its  own. 
though  we  do  not  add  thereto,  bj 
anxious  thoughts  about  futurt 
times  we  may  never  see,  Matth 
vi.  54. 

SUIT.  There  is,  (1.)  A  suit 
apparel,  Judg.  xvii.  10.  Isaiah  iii 
22.  (2.)  A  suit  or  controversy  It 
be  decided  by  a  judge,  2  Sara,  xv 
4.  (3.)  A  petition  or  request,  Jo; 
xi.  19. 

SU  M  ;  ( 1.)  A  certain  quantity, 
or  tale  of  money.  Exodus  xxi.  3i>l 
(2.)  The  whole  number.  Numb. 
i.  2.  Ps.  cxxxix.   17.    (3>)  An  a- 


SUM 

oridgment  containing  the  princi- 
ual  substance  of  many  particulars 
laid,  or  to  be  said,  Heb.  vlii,  1. 
SUMMER,  the  warm  season  of 
the  year,  wiierein  all  things  ap- 
[lear  delightful  and  flourishing, 
Gen.  viii.  '2ii.  In  countries  north 
<^f  the  equinoctial  line,  it  begins  a- 
bout  the  1 1  th  of  June,  and  ends 
about  the  11th  of  September;  on 
the  south  of  the  equinoctial,  it  be- 
(Tins  about  the  11th  of 'December, 
and  ends  about  the  1 1th  of  March. 
For  when  the  sun  is  nearest  to  us, 
he  is  farthest  from  them.  In  ano- 
ther reckoning,  May,  June,  July^ 
Ire  our  summer  months ;  and 
November,  December,  and  Janu- 
ary are  their's.  Seasons  of  pros- 
perity, and  of  opportunities  of 
salvaiion,  are  called  lumtner,  as 
they  are  most  useful  and  agree- 
fciile,  PiOT.  X.  5.  Zech.  xiv.  S. 

To  fare  SUMPTUOUSLY,  is  to 
Uve  merrily  on  great  plenty  of  de- 
icate  provision,  Luke  xvi.  19. 

SUN,  The  well-known  lumina- 
ry, which  by  his  presence  forms 
our  day,  and  by  his  absence  our 
night.  He  is  the  gre.it  source  of 
.ight  and  heat  to  our  world,  and 
his  influences  have  a  large  share 
In  the  cause  of  vegetative  growth 
Perhaps  he  and  the  Kxed  stars  art 
immense  bodies  all  inflamed,  anc 
whose  heat  is  preserved  by  their 
magnitude,  and  the  mutual  action 
and  reaction  between  them  and 
the  rays  they  emit.  The  diameter 
of  the  sun  is  reckoned  about 
764,320  Knglish  miles ;  but  Der- 
ham  reckons  it  at  822,148,  and 
Ferguson  at  893,000.  His  mid. 
die  distance  from  our  earth  is 
reckoned  76,  80,  or  81  millions  of 
miles  English :  and  so  light 
from  him  to  us  in  about  eight  mi- 
nutes but  a  cannon-ball  shot 
thence,  and  moving  480 
every  hour,  would  take  about 
nineteen  years  and  three  months, 
to  reach  our  earth.  Perhaps 
its  distance  from  our  earth  is 
95,000,000  miles.  It  is  now  piet- 
ty  generally  agreed  among  philo- 
sopliers,  except  such  as  are  tied 
up  by  the  slavery  of  the  pope,  that 
the  sun  moves  round  his  own  ax- 
is, without  much  alteration  of  his 
place;  and  that  the  earth,  and  o- 
iher  planets,  move  around  him,  as 
well  as  aiound  their  own  axis,  in 
Uieir  respective  times:  the  most 
of  their  arguments  are  too  ab- 
stracted for  this  work.  They  shew, 
that  if  the  sun  was  lo  move  a- 
lound   tlie   earth,     his    motion, 


SUP  US 

when  in  the  equator,  must  l>e  at 
the  rate  of  about  330,000  mites 
a  minute,  and  the  motion  of 
Saturn,  in  the  same  time,  to  be 
about  3,124,000  miles,  and  the 
motion  of  (he  fixed  stars  to  be 
who  knows  how  much  more 
swift:  they  observe,  that  things 
falling  from  a  great  height,  uo 
not  fall  perpendicularly;  they 
shew,  that  the  supposition  of  the 
fixed  rest  of  the  earth,  renders 
the  motions  of  the  planets  quite 
inextricable,  and  destroys  the  or- 
der and  connection  of  the  uni- 
verse. They  shew,  that  the  rising 
and  setting  of  the  sun  mentione* 
in  scripture,  do  but  note  the 
appearance  and  disappearance 
thereof  with  respect  to  our  horj. 
zon ;  that  his  running  only  signi- 


th  respect  to  our  earth,  an 
inding  still,  the  continuance  for 
a  time  of  the  same  aspect.  His 
standing  still  at  the  prayer  of  Jo- 
shua; his  going  backward  as  a 
sign  to  Hezekiah  ;  and  his  preter- 
natural eclipse,  at  the  full  moon, 
when  our  Saviour  died,  are  the 
most  noted  circumstances  that 
have  happened  to  this  luminary. 
Multitudes  have  taken  occasioa 
from  the  shining  brightness  anC 
great  usefulness  of  the  sun  to  wor 
ship  him,  and  his  reprssentativ 
idols,  as  one  of  their  principa. 
gods,  under  the  characters  of  Baai 
Chemosh,  Moloch,  Phoebus,  &a 
Even  with  the  Jews,  the  worshif 
of  the  sun  was  practised,  and  Jo- 
siah  had  to  take  away  the  horses, 
and  burn  the  chariots,  consecrat- 
ed in  the  temple  to  the  sun, 
Kings  xxiii.  11;  and  after  his 
death,  we  find  the  Jews  worship- 
ping the  sun,  as  he  rose  in  the 
east,  with  their  backs  to  the  tem- 
ple, Ezek.  Tiii.  16— From  the 
rising  to  the  lettini;  qf  the  sun,  im- 
ports the  whole  world  over.  Ps. 
cxiii.  3.  Before  the  sun,  or  in  the 
face  qf' the  sun,  imports  the  mosi 
daring,  public  and  open  manner, 
Jer.  xviii.  2.  Numb.  xxv.  4.  To 
continue  while  sun  and  moon  en- 
durec,  is  to  last  very  long  or  tor 
ever,  Psalm  Ixxii.  6.  17. 

SUP,  to  take  food,  especially  at 
night,  Luke  xvii.  «.  Christ's  sup 
ping  mith  his  people  denotes  their 
delightful  fellowship  with  him, 
and  receiving  out  of  his  fulness, 
to  the  spiritual  comfort  and 
strengthening  of  their  souls,  Rev, 
iii.  20.  To  sup  up,  is  to  waste, 
de6troy,  Isaiah  xlii.  14. 
T4 


Supper,  is  an  erening  meal 
Thp  second  sacrament  of  the 
pospel-church  is  called  the  Lord's 
Supper,  because  first  observed  in 
the  evening  of  the  day;  and  as 
his  body  and  blood,  or  person 
r.nd  righteousness,  and  blessings, 
under  the  symbols  of  bread  and 
M'ine,  are  therein  represented, 
sealed,  and  applied  to  his  people 
in  the  evening,  or  last  ages  of  th« 
world,  till  he  return  to  judgment, 
7  Cor.  xi.  W. 

SUPERFLUITY  of  naughti- 
less,  is  much  of  wicked  and  cor- 
rupt affections.  Jam.  i.  21. 

Superfluous;  (1.)  Not  necessa- 
ry, 2  Cor.  i\.  1.  (2.)  More  than 
enough,  Lev.  xxi.  18. 

SUPERSCRIPTION;  (1.)  A 
short  note  on  coined  money,  shew- 
ing by  whose  order  it  was  coined, 
Matthew  xxii.  20.  (2.)  A  note  on 
Christ's  cross,  bearing  that  he  wa^ 
King  of  the  Jews.  When  the  Ro- 
mans condemned  a  man  to  be 
publicly  executed,  his  crime  for 
which  he  sulFered  used  to  be 
written  in  large  letters  on  a  table, 
and  carried  before  him  ;  and  if  he 
was  crucilied,  it  was  at  least  some- 
times marked  on  the  top  of  his 
cross,  that  all  might  read,  and 
avoid  the  like  crime :  but  to  ma- 
nifest our  Saviour's  innocence, 
his  cross  was  marked  with  no 
crime,  but  with  an  express  asser- 
tion of  his  true  Messiahship,  Mark 
XV.  26. 

SUPERSTITION,  or  rvill-tvor- 
ship,  is  an  excess  in  religion,  do- 
ing things  therein  not  required  by 
God,  or  abstaining  from  what  he 
has  not  forbidden,  Col.  ii.  13.  Fes- 
tus  the  Roman  reckoned  the  Jew- 
ish religion  superstition,  Actsxxv. 
19.  The  AtVienians  were  very 
superstitious.  Acts  xvii.  22. 

SUPPLANT,    to  trip  up  one's 

Gen.  xxvii.  36.  Jer.  Ix.  4 

SUPPLIANTS,  such  as  in  the 
humblest  manner  request  favours : 
such  Jewish  and  Gentile  converts 
are  to  God  under  the  gospel,  Zeph. 
ii.  to.  Supplication,  is  a  beirging 
by  humble  prayer,  1  Sam.  xiii.  12. 
Phil.  vi.  6. 

SUPPLY,  to  furnish  what  is 
wanting,  whether  in  temporals  or 
spirituals,  Paul's  Christian  bre 
thren  supplied  him  with  outward 
necessaries,  2  Cor.  xi.  9.  Epaph- 
roditus  supplied  the  Corinthians 
with  gospel-instructions,  Phil.  li. 
30. 


heels,  and  by  deceit  get  into  the 
possession  of  what  belongs  to  him. 


S  U  R 

SUPPORT,  to  upheld,  to  re 
lieve  and  supplv  as  is  necessary. 
Acts  XX.  35.  1  Thess.  v.  11. 

SUPPOSE;  (1.)  To  think,  to 
take  for  granted,  2  Sam.  xiii.  22, 
(2.)  To  intend,  Phil.  i.  16.  Out 
Saviour  was  supposed  or  thought 
to  be  the  son  of  Joseph,  Luke  iii. 
23. 

SUPREME,  highest ;  the  chief 
magistrate,  1  Pet.  ii.  13. 

SUR,  the  east  gate  of  the  Jew- 
ish temple,  called  the  gate  of  the 
foundation,  2  Chron.  xxiii.  5;  and 
the  higher  gate,  because  of  its 
beauty  and  height,  2  Kinps  xv. 
23 ;  and  the  new  gate,  as  it  was 
rebuilt  by  King  Jotham,  Jer. 
xxxvi.  10.  2  Chron.  xxvii.  3;  and 
afterwards  called  beautiful,  Acts 
iii.  2. 

SURE;  (l.)Firm  and  lasting. 
1  Sam.  ii.  35.  (2.)  Certain,  and 
of  which  we  may  be  fully  persuad- 
ed. Exodus  iii.  19.  Numb,  xxxii. 
2,3.  (3.)  Very  heedful,  Deut.  xii. 
23.  Men  make  their  calling  and 
election  surr,  not  by  having  any 
hand  in  fixing  God's  purpose  of 
election ;  but  by  rendering  the 
evidence  of  it  sure,  in  a  course  of 
good  works,  2  Pet.  i.  10. 

SURELY,  is  without  the  least 
doubt  or  failure.  Exodus  iii.  7. 
xxii.  6.  Where  surely  occurs  in 
our  Old  Testament  version,  the 
Hebrews  have  very  often  a  redou- 
bled  verb,  which  at  once  enhan- 
ces the  sense,  and  adds  solemnity 
to  the  affirmation.  Thou  sha/t 
surely  die;  Heb.  in  dying  thou 
shall  die;  i.  e.  thou  shatt  certain 
ly  die  every  kind  of  death  in  a 
most  shameful  and  terrible  man- 
ner. Gen.  ii.  17. 

SURETY,  one  who  undertakes 
to  pay  debt  or  perform  service  for 
another;  or  to  procure  his  safely 
Judah  became  surety  to  Jacob  for 
the  safety  of  Benjamin  in  his  jour- 
ney to  Egypt,  Gen.  xliii.  9.  xliv. 
32.  Paul  became  surety  to  Phile 
mon,  to  pay  him  what  debt  One- 
simusowed  him,  Philemon  18, 1!^. 
Sureties  used  to  strike  hands  witf. 
the  creditor,  to  mark  their  obli- 
gation  to  see  the  debt  paid  or  the 
service  performed,  Prov.  vi.  1,  2. 
The  scripture  forbids  suretyship, 

engagement  for  the  payment  of 
other  people's  debt,  as  it  tends  to 
one's  own  family  and  estate; 
multitudes  being  careless  of  pay- 
ing their  debt,  if  once  a  neigh- 
hour  has  become  surety  for  them, 
Prov.  xxii.  26.  xi    15. 

SURFEITING,  an  ovcichari^ 


Of  the  stomach  with  too  much 
meal,  Luke  xxi.  .34. 

SURMISINGS,  suspicious 
thotights  and  liints,  to  the  hurt  of 
our  neighbour's  reputation,  1 
Tim.  vi.'4 

SURPRISE,  to  seize  all  of  a 
oadden,  Isa.  xxsiii.  14.  Jer.  xlviii. 

SUSTAIN;  (1.)  To^pholdin 
danger,  and  under  pressure,  Psal. 
iii.  S.  (2.)  To  secure  provision  to 
support  one's  life,  Gen.  xxvii.  37 
1  Kings  xvii.  9  ;  and  sustenance,  is 
necessary  provision  for  the  sup 
port  at  life,  Judg.  vi.  4. 

SWADDLE,  to  roll  up  young 
infants  in  bands,  in  order  to  kee| 
their  joints  in  a  proper  state,  till 
they  be  somewhat  fixed.  Lam.  ii. 

SWALLOW,  a  blackish  bird, 
•with  some  spots  of  a  dirty  black 
under  its  belly.  Its  voice  is  peep, 
ing,  Isa.  xxxviii.  14.  its  sight 
quick,  and  its  (light  very  unequal 
It  builds  itsnest  of  clay,  common 
"j  in  chimneys  or  desolate  houses ; 
and,  it  is  said,  from  year  to  year 
in  the  same  place.  Swallows  are 
birds  of  passage,  Jer.  viii.  7.  Prov. 
xivi.  2. 

To  nvallorv  ;  ( 1.)  To  take  down, 
by  the  throat,  into  the  belly. 
Exodus  vii.  12.  Numb.  xvi.  30. 
(2.)  To  seize  upon,  oppress,  re- 
tain,  or  destroy  irrecoverably. 
Job  XX.  18.  Ezek.  xxxvi.  3.  Job's 
words  were  analhrved  up,  when 
quite  insufficient  to  express  his 
inward  grief.  Job  vi.  j.  Death  ii 
trvallorved  tip  in  victory,  and  mor- 
tality of  life,  when  death  and  dis 
trtss  for  ever  give  place  to  ever- 
lasting life  and  happiness,  1  Cor. 
XV.  54.  2  Cor.  v.  4. 

SWAN,  a  fowl,  white,  and 
siderably  comely  in  its  body  ;  but 
its  feet  are  broad  and  blackish, 
is  very  meek  and  gentle  ;  haunts 
livers',     but    seldom    dives     into 
^lem,  or  flies  much.    The  flesh 
of  swans  is  blackish,  and  hard  of 
digestion.    They  are  said  to  sing 
sweetly    when     aged    and 
death. 

SWARM,  a  great  multitude  of 
msects,  Judg.  xiv.  8. 
SWEAR.  See  Oath. 
SWEAT,  the  moisture  that 
evaporates  from  the  pores  of  an 
animal  body  when  warmed  with 
heat  or  sore  labour;  and  also  such 
h;ird  labour  as  causes  sweat.  Gen. 
iii.  19.  Sometimes  terror  has 
caused  persons  to  sweat  blood. 
Onr  Saviour,  opi>ressed  with  the 


S  W  O  -1 1  T 

mprcssion  of  his  Fatlier's  wrath, 
weated  great  drops  of  blf)od 
vhen  lying  on  the  ground,  in  a 
cold  night,  Luke  xxii.  44. 

SWEEP,  to  carry  off  with  great 
ease,  Judg.  v.  21."  Christ  sweeps 
the  house  to  find  his  lost  piece  o\ 
silver,  when  he  carries  off'  the 
wealth,  and  ruts  off'  the  life  of 
multitudes;  when  he  removes 
their  vain  confidence,  reforms  the 
corruptions  of  a  country,  and 
raises  a  mighty  stir  in  men's  con- 
sciences, in  order  to  promote 
their  coming   to   himself,    Luke 


SWEET,  delightful,  pleasant, 
Prov.  ix.  17. 

SWELL;  (1.)  To  rise  in  boils, 
or  as  leavened  dough,  Deut.  viii. 
4.  (2.)  To  rise  higher  than  ordi- 
nary :  so  the  Jordan  swelled,  when 
the  snow  on  Lebanon  melted,  and 
overflowed  its  banks,  and  so  dis- 
lodged the  lions  from  the  thickets 
thereon,  1  Chron.  xii.  15. 

SWIFT;  (1.)  Quick  in  motion, 
Eccl.  ix.  11.  (2.)  That  which 
will  come  in  a  very  little  time,  2 
Pet.  ii.  1.  Mai.  iii.  5.  (3.)  Very 
much  inclined  and  ready  to  a 
thing,  as  to  hear,  &c.'  James  i. 
19.  To  figure  out  how  quickly 
our  life  passeth  away,  it  is  likened 
a  jwi/it  shuttle,  post,  ship,  sha- 
dow, and  wind,  Job  vii.  6.  ix.  25, 
26,  &c. 

SWIM,  to  move  in  the  water. 
One's    causing  his  bed    to   swim 
ith    tears,    imports   great  grief 
and  sorrow,  Pbalm  vi.  7. 

SWINE,  well-known  animals 
of  a  ravenous  kind:  they  feed  on 
carrion,  husks,  and  such  like  Tilu 
provision  :  nay,  some  of  them  eal 
their  own  young,  after  they  have 
brought  them  forth.  They  looj 
towards,  and  dig  in  the'earth, 
wallow  in  mires ;  and  by  exces- 
sive wallowing,  or  dancing,  or 
carrying  of  straw  to  their  sty, 
they  presage  bad  weather;  they 
are  very  lazy  and  sleepy,  and  nn 
less  mischievous  to  gardens  and 
fields.  The  Scythians,  Arabs, 
and  Egyptians,  had  an  aversion 
at  swine.  The  Jewish  law  staled 
them  to  be  unclean  animals;  and 
the  Jews  so  abhorred  swine,  that 
they  would  not  name  them. 

SWOON,  to  faint  away  for  want 
of  food.  Lam.  ii.  11,  12. 

SWORD;  (l.)A  warlike instru- 
ment,  for  defendini;  one's  self  or 
attacking  an  enemy.  (2.)  War, 
and  its  attendant  calamities.  Lev 
xxvi.  25.  Jer.  xlii.  16. 
T  h 


41S 


S  Y  N 


SYCAMINE,  tycamort,  or  the 
Kgyptian  fig-tree,  was  a  kind  of 
compound  of  the  Hg  and  mulber 
ry  trees,  as  its  name  imports. 

'  SYENE,  an  ancient  city  of  E 
gypt,  near  the  north  border  of  E- 
tliiopia,  on  the  east  of  the  Nile, 
whose  ruins  are  still  seen  near 
the  present  Assouan.  Our  version 

epresents  the  tower  of  Syene  at 
line  greatest  distance  from  Cash, 
or  Ethit^ia :  but  either  Ctuh  sig 
niSes  Cushan  in  Arabia,  or  Syene 
•s  the  same  as  Sin  ;  or  rather  the 
words  may  be  read,  from  Migdol 
to  Syene,  even  to  the  border  of 
Ethiopia,  i.  e.  over  the  whole 
country  of  Egypt,  Ezek.  ixix.  10. 
SYNAGOGUE,  the  place  where 
«he  Jews  met  for  their  public  wor 
ship  on  ordinary  occasions,  as  we 
do  in  our  churches.  When  syna- 
gogues, properly  so  called,  had 
their  rise,  we  are  uncertain  ;  but 
the  meetings  at  the  doorsof  hous- 
es might  in  some  measure  supply 
the  want  of  them.  It  is  pretty 
plain,  that  before  the  captivity, 
the  law  was  not  read  in  them 
•very  Sabbath,  as  it  was  after- 
wards; hence  Jehoshaphat's  re- 
forming teachers  had  to  carry  a 
copy  of  it  along  with  them,  2 
Chron.  xvii,  9 ;  and  its  contents 
were  mucli  unknown  in  the  time 
of  Josiah,  '2  Kings  xxii.  11.  As 
most  of  the  Jews,  from  the  begin- 
ning of  their  settlement,  attended 
the  tabernacle  or  temple  only  at 
the  three  solemn  feasU,  it  is  pro- 
liable  they  had  a  kind  of  syna- 
gogues or  schools,  or  proseuchiE, 
or  prayer  places,  in  one  of  which 
last  our  Saviour  prayed  aU  night, 
Luke  vi.  1'^.  These  differed  from 
synagogues,  as  in  them  every  one 
prayed  by  himself'  they  were  in 
letired  places,  as  by  river  sides. 
Acts  xvi.  13,  1&  and  were  uncov 
ered,  like  groves;  whereas  syna- 
gogues were  in  elevated  places, 
were  covered  with  a  roof,  and  one 
prayed  as  the  mouth  of  the  rest. 
Perhaps  it  was  the  proseuchae  that 
were  the  mohede  (synagogues)  or 
iiieeting.places,  biwrnt  up  by  the 
Chaldeans,  Psal.  Ixxiv.  8.  Soon 
after  the  captivity,  the  Jews  had 
a  great  numlter  of  synagogues, 
which  increased,  till  there  were 
about  480  of  them  in  Jerusalem. 
Every  trading  fraternity  had  their 
synagogues  and  companies  of 
itrangers,  as  Alexandrians,  Cyre- 
nians,  and  others,  had  their's,  for 
public  prayer,  and  for  reading  of 
the     scriptures.      The    scattered 


SYR 

Jews,  too,  had  their's  about  D* 
bylon  ;  and  almost  everywhere  in 
the  eastern  part  of  the  Roman 
empire:  and  in  the  s-vnagogues 
we  hnd  our  Saviour  and  his  apos- 
tles oft  teaching  the  multitudes, 
till  they  were  shut  out.  On  the 
synagogue-days  the  people  assem- 
bled thrice;  at  the  time  of  the 
morning  and  evening  sacrifice, 
and  in  the  dusk  of  the  evening-, 
and  thither  the  devout  persons  oft 
retired  for  their  secret  prayers; 
and  the  Pharisees  stood,  that  their 
neighbours  might  hear  them  the 
better,  Matthew  vi.  5. 

SYRACUSE,  was  a  famous  city 
on  the  south-east  of  Sicily,  about 
22  miles  in  circumference,  -which 
had  a  fine  prospect  both  by  sea 
and  land,  and  was  once  the  larg- 
est and  richest  city  of  the  Greeks. 
It  was  built  about  A.  M.  3269, 
and  in  a  manner  consisted  of  four 
cities  united  into  one.  For  about 
230  years  it  made  little  noise  in 
the  world :  bu^n  the  next  280,  it 
cut  a  surprising  figure  in  war,  in 
sea-trade,  and  in  wealth,  under 
its  kings,  Gelon,  Dyonysius  elder 
and  younger,  Dion,  Agathocles, 
and  Hiero.  Here  the  famed  ma- 
thematician Archimedes,  with  as- 
tonishing inventions,  defended 
the  place  from  the  Romans;  bu 
about  A.  M.  .'.S30,  it  was  taken, 
and  he  '.vas  sla»n.  The  Saracens 
siezed  on  it,  A.  D.  673 ;  but  in 
1090,  it  was  taken  from  them  by 
Roger  duke  of  Apulia.  Here  Paul 
tarried  three  days,  as  he  went 
prisoner  to  Roine;  and  here 
Christianity  wa.s  early  planted, 
and  still,  at  least  in  name,  con- 
tinues; but  the  city  has  lost  its 
ancient  splendour,  Actsxxviii.  12. 

SYRIA,  or  Aram.  The  Syri- 
ans or  Arameans,  descended  from 
Aram,  possessed  Mesopotamia, 
Chaldea,  and  part  of  Armenia, 
and  of  them  Abraham  and  his 
friends  were  a  part.  But  Syria, 
properly  so  called,  had  the  Medi- 
terranean Sea  on  the  west  and 
north;  Cilicia  on  the  north;  and 
Phoenicia,  Canaan,  and  part  o' 
Arabia  the  Desert,  on  the  south. 
Its  excellent  soil' and  agreeable 
rivers,  the  Euphrates,  Orontes, 
Cassimire,  Adonis,  Barrady,  &c. 
rendered  it  a  most  delightff. 
country.  It  was  anciently  divided 
into  a  variety  of  cantons,  as  A- 
ram-naharaim,  Aram-zobah,  A- 
ram-maachah,  Aram-rehob,  and 
Aram  of  Damascus. — Zobah,  Da- 
mascus,   Hcmath,    Gesliur,    &c. 


TAB 
were  its  inoM  noted  states  about 
the  time  of  David,  who  conquered 

it,   2    Sam.    Tiii i.      About   60 

jears  after,  Rezon,  who  had  fled 
from  Haddadezer  his  master,  e- 
tected  a  kingdom  at  Damascus 
He,  and  his  successors,  Benha- 
iad  and  Hazael,  did  much  mis- 
chief to  the  Hebrews,  1  Kings  xv. 
XX.  xxii.  2  Kin^s  vi.  viii.  x;  but 
Joash  and  Jeroboam,  kings  of  Is- 
rael, sufficiently  resented  these 
injuries,  and  brought  the  Syrian 
kingdom  to  the  point  of  ruin,  2 
Kings  xiii.  xiv.  They  recovered 
themselves,  and  under  Rezin, 
they  made  a  considerable  figure, 
and  terribly  harassed  Ahaz  and 
his  subjects,  and  even  took  Elath 
on  the  Red  Sea.  But  Tiglath-pi- 
leser,  instigated  by  Ahaz,  ravaged 
their  country,  demoUshed  their 
cities,  and  carried  the  inhabitants 
to  Media.  During  the  decline  of 
the  Assyrian  empire,  the  Syrians 
returned,  and  recovered  them- 
lelves  not  a  little  ;  but  Nebuchad- 
nezzar again  reduced  tiiera,  'i 
Kings  xvi.  Syria  next  fell  under 
the  Persians.  After  Alexander's 
death,  it  became  one  of  the  four 
Greek  kingdoms  formed  of  hi- 
empire.  After  it  had  subsisted  a- 
bout  257  years  in  this  form,  it 
was  reduced  to  a  Roman  pro- 
»jace.  about  A.  M.  3939.    About 


T  A  B  ,. 

696  yean  after,  the  Saracens  seiz- 
ed on  it.  In  the  end  of  the  I  Ith 
centurv,  the  Seljukian  Turks  seiz- 
ed on  It,  and  erected  one  of  their 
four  sultanies  at  Aleppo,  and  an- 
other at  Damascus.  Soon  after, 
the  European  croisaders  took  the 
most  of  it,  and  after  terrible  strug- 
gling, were,  about  an  hundred 
years  after  driven  out  of  it,  by  Sa- 
ladin,  sultan  of  Egypt,  and  his 
successors.  In  the  beginning  ol 
the  16th  century,  it  was  seized  by 
the  Ottoman  Turks,  who  retain  it 
to  this  day.  We  know  no  place 
in  it  presently  of  note,  except  A- 
leppo  and  Damascus.  Its  princi- 
pal rarities  are  the  ruins  of  noted 
buildings,  especially  those  of  Tad- 
mor  and  Baalbek.  A  Christiau 
church  was  early  planted  here 
and  was  famous  at  Antioch,  and 
other  places  of  the  country  :  and 
there  is  still  a  shadow  of  Christi- 
anity with  not  a  few.  Acts  xv 
23.  41.  Amos  i.  3—5.  iii.  12.  Isa. 
vii.  4.  viii.  4.  ix.  11,  12.  xvii.  1_ 
3.  Jer.  xlix.  23—27.  Zech.  ix.  1, 
2.     Isa.  xi    U. 

SYRO-PHCENICIA,  was  either 
that  part  of  Phoenicia  bordering 
on  Syria,  or  perhaps  the  whole  of 
Phoenicia,  which  by  conquest  ha<l 
been  united  to  Syria.  The  peo- 
ple were  originally  Canaanites 
Mark  vii.  26.     Matth.  xv.  22— 2Si 


•"pAANATH-SHILOH,    a   place  house  or  dwelling,  2  Chron.   xxt 
•    about   ten  miles  eastward    of  22.  Job  xi.  14.  The  i 


Shechem,  and  whereabouts  was 
the  village  Thenath,  as  late  as 
A.  D.  400. 

TABERNACLE,  Unt;  (1.)  A 
moveable  lodging,  fojmed  of  cloth 
or  skins,  spread  over  poles.  Jabal, 
a  son  of  Lamech  the  Cainite,  was 
the  inventor  of  such  tents,  as  he 
might  remove  where  he  pleased  to 
feed  his  cattle.  Gen.  iv.  20.  In 
such  lodgings,  did  Noah,  Abra- 
ham,  and  other  patriarchs,  and 
the  Rechabites,  dwell  ;  and  to  this 
day,  the  wild  Arabs,  Tartars,  and 
others,  live  in  a  kind  of  lents. 
Yhe  tents  of  the  Arabs  are  cover- 
ed with  black  haircloth,  but  those 
of  the  now  pacific  Turks  with 
white  cloth.  The  great  men  a- 
mong  both  have  very  magnificent 
tents,  and  some  Turks  most  splen- 
did trains  and  equipage.     (2.)  An 


tents  of  Shen., 
are  the  countries  or  church-state 
of  his  descendants,  Gen.  ix.  27. 
Tentt  of  tvickeduess,  are  places 
where  wicked  men  live.  Psalm 
Ixxxiv.  10.  (3.)  The  dwellers  in 
tents.  Psalm  Ixxxiii.  6;  and  the 
tents  ofJudah,  are  such  Jews  as 
dwell  in  unfortified  cities,  Zech. 
xii.  7.  The  church's  tent  was  en- 
targej,  and  her  curtains  stretched 
out,  her  cords  lengthened,  and  her 
stakes  strengthened,  when  the 
Gentiles  were  converted  to  Christ, 
and  her  gosnel-state  establishea, 
Isa.  hv.  2.  (4.)  That  tent  erected 
for  the  worship  of  God,  called  the 
tabernacle  qf  testimony,  because  it 
testified  Sod's  relation  to  and  pre- 
sence with  the  Hebrews,  and  in  it 
were  the  laws  of  God  depos-ited. 
Numb.  ix.  13;  or  the  covering  <jf 
it,  Exod.  xl.  la.  God's  tabernn- 
16 


420  TAB 

ttaclt:  is  rvith  men  on  earth,  when 
they  enjoj  his  eminent  t'ellowship 
and  favour,  Rev.  xxi.  3.  The 
church  and  her  true  members  are 
like  the  tents  qf  Kedar  ;  their  out- 
ward appearance  is  mean  and 
despicable,  and  their  condition  in 
this  world  very  unsettled.  Song  i, 

6.  Our  bodies  are  a  tahernacle, 
easily  demolished,  and  removed 
to  and  fro,  and  yet,  in  saints  are 
the  curious  dwelling  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  2  Cor   V.  1. 

TABITHA,  or  Dorcas,  a  Chris- 
tian widow  at  J()pi>a,  who  much 
abounded  in  alms-deeds,  and  o- 
ther  good  works.  Dying  of  some 
ailment,  she  was  washed,  and 
laid  on  a  table,  in  order  to  be 
coffined.  Peter  was  sent  for,  and 
the  attending  widows  were  all  in 
tears,  and  shewed  him  the  clothes 
which  she  had  made  for  them, 
and  repoitLcl  to  him  her  other 
generous  deeds.  Peter  putting 
out  the  peojile,  and  praying  over 
iier,  bid  her  arise.  She  immedi- 
ately opened  her  eyes,  and,  he 
)ieli>in)>  her  a  little,  stood  up.  He 
then  called  in  the  Christian  neigh- 
bours, and  presented  her  to  them 
alive  and  well,  Acts  ix.  56—42. 

TABLE;  (14  Abroad  piece  of 
stone,  brass,  or  the  like,  Hab.  ii, 
2.  Luke  i.  63.  Such  the  ancients 
used  to  write  upon,  as  they  had 
no  paper;  and  they  wished  what 
they  wrote  to  continue  recorded 
to  many  generations.  Twice  God 
wrote  his  law  on  tables  f>f  stone. 
The  Romans  wrote  their  ancient 
laws  on  twelve  tables  of  brass.  In 
allusion  hereto,  man's  heart  is  re- 
presented as  a  mriiing  table,  and 
a  fleshly  table,  ready  to  receive, 
and  be  alfected  with  divine  truths, 
Prov.  iii.  3.  vii.  5.  2  Cor.  iii.  3. 
(2.)  A  frame  or  seat  for  people  to 
eat  meat  oH",  1  Sam.  xx.  29.  It 
seems  the  Hebrews  used  the  sa- 
cred perfume  of  incense  and  oil 
at  their  common  tables,  Eiekiel 
xxiii.  41.  The  altar  of  burnt- 
Offering  is  called  God's  table,  he. 
eau^e  the  sacrifices  thereon  offer- 
ed were  acceptable  to  him,  and 
were  food  to  the  hungry,  Mai.  i. 

7,  12.  The  ordinances  of  the 
church  are  likened  to  a  table,  as 
they  exhibit  to  us  the  fulness  of 
God,  for  the  nourishment  of  our 
souls.  Psalm  Ixix.  22.  Song  i.  12. 
Luke  xxii.  30.  (3.)  The  provision 
set  upon  a  table  to  be  eaten  or 
drunk,  nay  all  kind  of  provision, 
spiritual  and  temporal:  and  God 
^urniihes  tone's  table,  when  he  gives 


TAB 

him  prosperity,  spiritual  or  tem- 
poral. Psalm  xxiii.  5. 

The  table  qf  ihen-bread  was  ot 
shittim-wood  overlaid  with  gold, 
two  cubits  in  length,  one  in 
bre.idth,  and  one  and  an  half  in 
height.  At  ihe  top,  it  was  sur- 
rounded with  a  double  cornice, 
which  preserved  the  loaves  from 
falling  off".  It  was  ))ortable  by 
slaves  of  shittim-wood,  overlaid 
with  gold.  It  was  consecrated  by 
sprinkling  of  blood,  and  anointing 
with  oil.  It  stfX)d  on  the  north- 
west corner  of  the  holy  place,  just 
before  the  inner  vail,' and  on  it 
were  set  the  12  loaves  of  shew 
bread.  Solomon  made  ten  table* 
of  shew-bread. 

TABLET,  nn  ornament,  or  jier 
haps  a  box  for  perfume,  to  refresh 
fainting  spirits,  Exod.  xxxv.  22. 

TABOR;  (1.)  A  mountain 
somewhat  of  the  form  of  a  sugar- 
loaf,  near  Kadesh  in  Galile'v 
where  the  territories  of  Issachal 
and  Naphtali  almost  met,  Joshui 
xix.  12.  22.  It  stood  almost 
straight  west  of  Hermon,  but  on 
the  other  side  of  Jordan,  and  in 
the  great  plain  of  Jezreel.  Jose, 
phus  says,  it  is  about  four  mile* 
high,  and  on  the  top  is  a  beaut) 
ful  plain  about  three  miles  and  an 
half  in  circumference,  and  inclos> 
ed  with  trees,  except  toward:  th« 
south;  but  according  to  Maun- 
drel,  Thevenot,  and  Pocock,  one 
may  ride  to  the  top,  and  it  is  lit- 
tle more  than  one  mile  and  an 
half  of  ascent ;  and  on  the  top  » 
but  half  a  mile  long,  and  a  quar- 
ter broad  :  whether  an  earthquake 
may  have  partly  sunk  it,  and  al- 
tered its  form,  since  the  time  of 
Josephus,  I  know  not.  The  top, 
from  whence  is  one  of  the  most 
delightful  prospects  in  the  world, 
was  once  surrounded  with  a  wall 
and  trench,  and  perhaps  there 
were  houses  on  it.  On  this  mount 
Barak  assembled  his  army,  and, 
at  the  foot  of  it,  defeated  the  host 
ofjabin,  Judg.  iv.  6.  8.  On  the 
top  of  it,  it  was  long  thought  out 
Saviour  was  transfigured  ;  but  at 
it  is  so  far  distant  from  CesareP. 
Phiiippi,  where  he  was  before  an(J 
after,  that  is  now  doubted  by  moi 
people  of  judgment.  (2.)  Tabor 
was  also  the  name  of  a  city  given 
by  the  Zebulonites  to  the  'Levites 
of  Merari's  family,  I  Chron,  vi 
77;  and  of  a  place  near  Bethel,  1 
Sam.  X.  3. 

TABRET,  or  timbrel,  a  kind  of 
musical  drum  for  expressing  ol 


T  A  L 

gladness  at  feasts  and  dancings, 
and  in  religious  worship,  Exodus 
XV.  '^0.  '29.  Ti>  be  cj  a  tabret,  is 
%A3  be  greatly  loved  and  delighted 
in,  Job  xvii.  6.  To  be  adorned 
with  tabrets,  is  to  be  filled  with 
gladness,  on  account  of  prosperi- 
ty and  happiness,  Jer.  xxxi.  4.  To 
taber  on  the  brtasts,  is  to  beat  them, 
as  if  a  drum,  for  vexation  and 
grief,  Nahura  ii.  7. 

TACHES,  hooks,  clasps,  or 
latches  of  gold  and  brass,  for  fast- 
ening together  the  curtains  of  the 
tabernacle.  Exodus  xxvi.  6.  11. 

TACKLING,  the  roping  of  a 
ship. 

TADMOR,  now  PALMYRA, 
was  built  1)^  Solomon,  about  oO 
miles  eastof  Damascus,  and  above 
20  west  of  the  Euphrates,  in  a 
most  delightful  spot,  surrounded 
with  a  wide  sandy  desert,  and 
with  mountains  on  the  east, 
north,  and  west  sides.  Here  lived 
the  famed  critic  Longinus ;  and 
here  Odenatus,  and  Zenobia  his 
queen,  formed  a  small  kingdom, 
and  performed  wondrous  exploits; 
but  the  Romans  seized  on  it  by 
force  about  A.  D.  273.  At  pre- 
sent there  are  about  30  wretched 
families  in  il,and  plenty  of  magni- 
ficent ruins,  sufficient  to  astonish 
every  judicious  beholder,  1  Kings 
ix.  18. 

TAHPANHES,  Tehaplmehea,  oi 
Banes,  a  city  of  Egypt,  and  pro- 
bably the  DaphntE  Pelusiaca;,  a 
bout  16  miles  south  of  Pelusium. 
and  on  the  east  of  the  Nile.  Hi- 
ther the  rebellious  Jews,  under 
Johanan  the  son  of  Kareah,  retir 
ed,  and  not  long  after,  Nebuchad 
nezzar  took  it,  and  placed  his 
throne  at  the  entry  of  it,  as  Jere 
miah  had  pointed  out,  by  the  hid 
log  of  stones,  Jer-  xliii.  7 — 11 
Ezek.  XXX.  18. 

TAIL,  the  hinder  part  of  a 
beast,  Judg.  xv.  4 :  in  allusion  tc 
which,  whatever  is  lov/  and  con- 
temptible, is  called  the  tail,  Deut, 
xxviil.  13.  Isaiah  ix.  14,  13-  xix, 
15. 

TAKE  ;  (1.)  To  receive,  2  Kings 
IV.  15,  16.  (2.)  To  choose,  Deut 
:.  13.  (3.)  To  seize  on,  1  Kings 
xviii.  40.  Heb-  v.  4.  (4-)  To  bear 
away,  John  ii.  16. 

TALE;  (1.)  Sum;  number. 
Exodus  V.  8.  (2-)  Story,  Luke 
xxiv.  11.  Our  life  is  like  a  talethat 
is  told,  very  short  and  unsubstan 
tial.  Psalm  xc.  9. 

TALENT,  a  weiffht  among  the 
Jews,   containing   3000  t,helcclj 


TAN  4X1 

so,  tf  a  shekel  of  silver  is  reckoned 

three  shillings,  a  talent  of  it 
will  amount  to  450/.  sterling,  anj 
one  of  gold  to  16  times  a»  much, 
7200/.  But  we,  supposing  a 
shekel  of  silver  to  be  considerably 
,  viz.  2*.  3d.  3-8ths  compute 
the  talent  of  silver  at  342/.  ?)S.  9d. 
and  a  talent  of  gold  at  5475L 
sterling.  Exodus  xxxviii.  24.  27 
The  weight  of  a  Jewish  talent  for 
weighing  sliver  was  113  pounds 
10  ounces  1  pennywei^?ht  and  10 
grains  2-7ths:  but  their  talent 
used  in  weighing  other  things  was 
perhaps  a  fifth  part  heavier.  The 
Egyptian  talent  was  86  pounds 
and  almost  9  ounces.  They  had 
a  talent  at  Antioch  that  weighed 
390  pounds  and  about  3  and  an 
half  ounces.  Whatever  gifts  or 
opportunities  God  gives  to  men 
for  their  usefulness  axe  called 
vounds,  and  talents ;  and  to  some 
ne  gives  these  in  greater,  and  to 
others  in  lesser  proportion;  but 
all  ought  to  improve  what  they 
receive,  and  must  give  account  ot 
their  use  thereof,  Matth.  xxv.  15 

29.    Luke  xix. 

TALK,  speech  to  another.  Job 
xi-  2.  Talkers,  are  such  as  are  ex- 
ceedingly given  to  talk,  Ezekiel 
xxxvi.  3. 

TALITHAKUMI,  a  Syriac  ex- 
pression, which  signifies  Maid,  a- 
rise,  Mark  v.  41. 

TALMAI.    See  Geshur. 

»  AMAR.  See  judah,  Absalom, 
Amnon.  Tamar,  a  city,  is  proba- 
bly the  same  as  Engedi, 

TAMMUZ,  or  THAMUZ,  the 
4th  month  of  the  Jews'  sacred 
year,  and  10th  of  their  cifil.  It 
consists  of  29  days,  and  answers 
to  part  of  our  June  and  July.  On 
the"  17th  day  of  it,  the  Jews  fast 
for  the  sin  and  punishment  of 
making  the  golden  calf.  During 
the  captivity  of  Babylon,  they  in 
this  month  observed  a  fast,  to  be- 
wail the  destruction  of  Jerusalem, 
Jer.  xxxix.  2.  Zech.  viii.  19.  (2.) 
Tammuz,  an  idol,  called  also  A- 
donis,  Osiris,  Adonosiris,  and  per- 
haps Chemosh,  and  Baal-peor.  It 
is  said,  he  was  either  Thamus,  an 
ancient  king  of  Upper  Egypt,  or 
was  Adonis,  the  son  of  Cyniras,  an 
Assyrian,  who  founded  the  city  ol 
Paphos  in  Cyprus,  by  his  ow^ 
daughter  Myrrha. 

TANACH,  or  Taanach,  a  city 
of  the  Manassites,  near  Endor, 
and  Megiddo.  It  was  given  to  the 
Kohathiies;  but  the  Canaanites 
long  retained  it  in  their  hands. 


Josh.  xvii.   11.    xxi.  25.  Judg.  i. 
TAPESTRY,    cloth  beautiful- 


m  the  east,  as  early  as  the  age  of 
Solomon.  The  crusadtrs  seem  to 
have  introduced  the  art  of  mak- 
ing it  into  Europe,  about  600  or 
600  years  ago.  The  English  and 
Flemish  first  distinguished  them- 
selves in  making  it;  but  the 
French  knew  little  of  it  till  with- 
in 160  years  backward.  It  is  used 
to  cover  beds,  and  to  hang  fine 
rooms.  Its  figures  are  freguently 
formed  with  threads  of  gold, 
Prov.  vii.  16. 

TAPPUAH,  or  the  ajifle  city, 
belonged  to  the  tribe  of  Ephraim, 
and  is  probably  the  same  as  En- 
tappuah,  which  was  fortified  by 
Bacchides,  the  Syro-Grecian  ge- 
neral, Josh.  xvii.  7,  8.  Another 
situated  in  the  low  country,  be- 
longed to  Judah,  and  was  differ- 
ent from  Bethtappuah  in  the  hill 
country.  Josh.  xv.  34.  53. 

TARES.  We  have  a  kind  of 
pease  called  tares;  but  what  the 
scripture  mentions  under  that 
name,  appears  to  be  a  weed  very 
Aurtful  to  corn.  Its  stem  is  small- 
er than  that  of  wheat ;  and  at  the 
top  springs  forth  a  long  ear,  with 
tmall  husks  surrounding  three  or 
four  grains.  The  meal  of  tares  is 
unwholesome,  loads  the  stomach, 
and  intoxicates,  creating  drowsi- 
ness, heaviness,  and  headaches. 
Wicked  men  are  likened  to  tares; 
they  grow  uj-  among  the  saints, 
are  somewhat  similar,  and  very 
hurtful,  but  cannot  be  fully  se- 
parated till  (he  last  day,  when 
they  shall  be  cast  into  everlasting 
fire. 

TARGET.  See  Shield.  But 
Goliath's  chidon  probably  signifies 
a  gorget,  corslet,  or  neck-piece, 
1  Samuel  xvii.  6. 

TARRY;  (1.)  To  abide;  con- 
tinue. Gen.  xxvii.  44.  (2.)  To 
»tav  behind,  Exod.  xii.  39.  (3.)  To 
defer  ;  delay.  Gen.  xlv.  9.  (4.)  To 
wait ;  stay  for,  Exodus  xiiv.  14. 

TARSHISH,  Tartus,  the  son  of 
Javan,  and  who  probably  founded 
Tarshish  or  Tarsu-s  in  Cilicia,  and 
gave  his  name  to  thecountiy,  and 
was  perhaps  the  father  of  the  E- 
trusci  in  Italy.  Perhaps  different 
places  are  called  TarthUk. 

Tarttu  In  Cilicia  was  the  near- 
est  to  Canaan  that  wo  know  of. 
It  was  the  capital  city  of  the 
coMilry,    and    built  on  the  river 


T  A  S 

Cydnus,  about  six  miles  from  tne 
sea;  and  which,  Strabo  says,  was 
built  by  Sardanapalus,  the  king 
of  Assyria.  It  is  said  once  to  nave 
equalled  Athens  and  Alexandria 
in  polite  learning.  Julius  Ceesar 
bestowed  on  it  the  same  privi- 
leges  as  Rome  had ;  and  hence 
Paul  was  here  free  born.  To  mark 
their  gratitude,  the  inhabitants 
turned  the  name  of  the  city  into 
Juliopoli,  or  the  city  of  Julius. 
Duiing  the  wars  of  the  Greek  em- 
perors with  the  Persians  and  Sa- 
racens, this  city  suffered  much, 
and  is  at  present  of  no  import- 
ance: but  Christianity  being  here 
planted  by  Paul,  has  never  since 
been  wholly  extinct.  Perhaps  this 
is  the  Tarshish  for  which  Jonah 
set  out,  Jonah  i.  3.  Sometimes 
TarshUh  seems  to  denote  the  sea 
in  general,  so  called  from  its  blue- 
greenish  colour,  Isa.  Ix.  9.  Psalm 
xlviii.  7.  Sometimes  it  seems  to 
mean  Carthage  in  Africa,  or  Tar- 
tessus  in  Spain,  Isa.  xxiii.  6:  for 
in  vain  would  the  Tyrians  have 
tied  from  Nebuchadnezzar,  or  A- 
leiander,  to  Tarsus  in  Cilicia. 
Hiller  will  have  Tarthith  to  sig- 
nify the  country  of  the  Celtae  m 
Gaul,  Spain,  &c.  Psal.  Ixxii.  10. 
But  there  must  still  be  anothe' 
Tarthisii,  to  which  Solomon  trad- 
ed from  the  Red  Sea;  and  for 
which  Jehoshaphat  fitted  out  his 
fleet.  This  could  not  be  in  North 
Africa,  or  in  Spain;  as  the  way 
to  the^e  places  by  sea  was  6000  or 
7000  miles  nearer  from  Joppa 
than  from  the  Red  Sea.  We  must 
therefore  suppose  a  Tarafiish  on 
the  east  of  Africa,  or  in  the  In- 
dies, and  perhaps  near  to  tlie  most 
distant  OpAiV,  I  Kings  x.  22.  2 
Chron.  xx.  7>6.    Jer.  x.  9. 

TARTAR,  the  idol  of  the  A- 
vites.  The  Jewish  writers  think 
he  had  the  figure  of  an  ass;  but 
Jurieu  will  have  this  idol  to  be 
ihe  chariot  of  the  sun,  or  the  sun 
ill  his  chario*.,  2  Kings  xvii.  31. 

TARTAN.  See  Esarhaddon, 
Sennacherib. 

TASK,  the  quantity  of  work  re- 
quired of  one;  and  taskmasters 
are  such  overseers  as  make  the 
tasked  to  perform  their  work 
Exod.  V,  11. 

To  TASTE;  (1.)  To  try  the 
relish  of  a  thing  by  the  tongue  or 
palate.  Job  xxxiv.  3.  (2.)  To  eat 
or  drink  a  little,  as  if  tryhig  the 
relish  of  the  food,  I  Sam.  xiv.  29. 
Dan.  V.  2.  (3.)  To  have  an  expe- 
rimental knowledge  of:  thus  men 


TEA 
*ut<   death    when    they    feel    it, 
Matthew  xvi.  '28. 

Taste,  is,  (1.)  Relish,  Exod.  xvi. 
51.  Job  vi.  6.  (2.)  The  roof  of 
tlie  mouth,  which  discerns  the  re- 
lish of  meats,  Prov.  xxiv.  13.  (3.) 
Our  judgment  and  affections, 
which  discern  the  propriety  and 
agreeableness  of  things  to  the  soul, 
Psalm  cxix.  103.     Song  ii.  3. 

TATLERS,  such  as  foolishly 
and  rashly  speak  of  things  without 
knowing,  or  being  concerned  a- 
bout  them,  1  Tim.  v.  13. 

TATNAI.     See  Samaritans. 

The  THREE-TAVERNS,  was 
a  place  about  3i  miles  south  of 
Rome,  where  it  seems  there  were 
three  taverns  or  drinking-houses, 
Acts  xxviii.  15. 

TAUNT,  a  common  bye-word  ; 
a  laughing-stock,  Jer.  ixiv.  9. 
Ezek.  V.  16. 

TAX,   toll,   tribute,    a  sum    of 


and  in  order  to  reward  their  la- 
bour in  government,  2  Chron. 
xvii.  21.  2  Kings  xxiii.  35.  The 
revenues  of  eastern  princes  are 
paid  in  the  productions  of  their 
subjecU'  lands,  1  Kings  iv.  7—19. 
Eccl.  V.  9.  As  the  Hebrews  ac- 
knowledged God  for  their  proper 
King,  they  paid  their  tribute  to 
him  in  tithes,  otFerings,  and  soul 
money,  Exod.  xxx.  13.  Lev.  i.— 
vii.  i&c.  Wherever  they  pevailed 
over  the  Canaanites,  they  laid 
them  under  tribute,  Josh.  xvi.  10. 
Judg.  i.  30 — 35.  Towards  the 
end  of  his  reign,  Solomon  impos- 
ed a  tribute  on  the  Hebrews, 
which  issued  in  the  revolt  of  ten 
tribes  from  his  son,  1  Kings  xii. 
The  Syrians,  too,  and  Assyrians, 
Chaldeans,  Persians,  Greeks,  and 
Romans,  in  their  turn,  imposed 
tribute  on  them,  and  other  con- 
quered  nations.  Seleucus,  the 
son  of  Antiochus  the  Great,   was 

raiser  (flaxes  in  the  glory  of  his 
tingdmn ;  t.  e.  famed  for  nothing, 
but  raising  of  taxes,  to  pay  his  fa- 
ther's debt  to  the  P^omans,  Dan. 
xi.  20. 

Tribulart/,  one  under  tribute, 
Judg.  i. 

TEACH,  instruct;  (l.)Tomake 
to  know,  Psal.  cxix.  26.  (2.)  To 
admonish,  to  direct,  Mark  viii. 
31. 

A  Teacher,  is,  (1.)  A  master, 
an  instructor,  1  Chron.  xxv  8. 
(2.)  A  minister  of  the  gospel,  who, 
by  his  doctrine  and  practice, 
niaLes    men    to   understand    the 


T  E  M 


425 


truths  of  God,  Eph.  iv.  11.  (3.> 
One  who,  by  private  instruction 
or  example,  makes  others  to  know 
spiritual  things,  Tit.  ii.  3. 

TEAR.     See  Rend. 

TEARS  ;  ( 1.)  Drops  of  humout 
which  fall  from  v.eeping  eyes. 
Psalm  vi.  7,  (2.)  AfTiction  and 
sorrow,  Psal.  cxxvi.  5.  Is.  xxv.  8. 

TEATS  ;  (1.)  Paps,  dugs,  Ezek. 
xxiii.  3.  (2.)  Prosperity  ;  plentifii. 
crops :  for  want  of  such  the  Jew 
ish  women  lamented,  Isa,  xxxii. 
12. 

TEDIOUS,  wearisome. 

TEBET,  or  Thehet,  the  tenth 
month  of  the  Jewish  sacred  year, 
and  fourth  of  their  civil.  It'con- 
sisted  of  29  days.  On  the  eighth, 
they  observe  a 'fast  for  tlie  trans- 
lation of  tneir  law  into  Greek : 
on  the  tenth,  a  fast  for  the  siege 
of  Jerusalem  by  the  Chaldeans, 
2  Kings  xxv.  1.  On  the  28th,  a 
feast  of  joy  for  the  ejection  of  the 
Sadducees  from  the  sanhedrim, 
where,  under  Janneus,  they  had 
almost  the  whole  power. 

TEKOAH,  a  pleasant  city.about 
12  miles  south  of  Jerusalem,  built 
by  one  Asher,  oi  Ashur,  1  Chron. 
ii.  24.  iv.  5.  and  which  had  a  wil- 
demess  adjacent  to  it,  that  reach. 
eJ  almost  to  the  Dead  Sea.  A  wi. 
dow  of  it  persuaded  David  to  re- 
cal  Absalom,  2  Sam.  xiv.  Reho- 
boam  repaired  and  fortified  it, 
Chron.  xi.  6.  Near  to  it  Jehosha- 
phat's  enemies  massacred  one  an- 
other, 2  Chron.  xx.  20—23.  Amos 
the  prophet  was  a  herdman  of  it 
Amos  i.  1. 

TELASSAR.    See  Edtn. 

TELABIB,  a  place  of  Chaldea, 
between  the  rivers  Chebar  ami 
Saocoras,  Ezek.  iii.  15. 

TELEM,  or  TELAIM,  a  city 
on  the  south  frontiers  of  Judea, 
where  Saul  mustered  his  forces 
to  march  against  the  Amalekitet, 
Josh.  XV.  24.  I  Sam.  xv  4. 

TELL;  (1.)  To  count;  to  num- 
ber, Gen.  XV.  5.  (2.)  To  make 
known  to,  Gen.  xii.  18.  2  Sam. 
i.  20.  (3.)  To  e£i)Iain ;  interpret, 
Ezek.  xxiv.  19.  Dan.  ii.  56. 

TELMELA,re;/iari/ia;  Cherub, 
Addan,  and  Immer,  were  perhaps 
all  cities  of  Chaldea,  Ezra  a.  59. 

TEMA,  a  son  of  Ishmael,  who 
probably  founded  the  city  Thema 
or  Thamma,  near  the  west  of 
Chaldea,  and  was  the  parent  o( 
the  troops  of  Tetna,  Gen.  xxv.  5. 
Jobix.  10. 

TEM  AN,  or  Timnah,  the  grand- 
ton  of  Esau,  by  his  son  Eliphaz, 


"ji*  T  K  M 

and  parent  of  the  Teinanites,  of 
whom  Eliphaz,  Job's  fritnd,  was 
one,  and  Hushani,  an  ancient 
king  of  Edom,  another.  Genesis 
xxxvi.  34.  We  suppose  he  built  a 
;ity  called  Te>nan,  about  five 
n-.iles  frotn  Petia.  Most,  if  not  the 
whole  of  the  land  of  Edom,  is 
sometimes  called  Tcman,  jer. 
xlix.  5iO.  Amos  i.  12.  The  sym- 
bols of  the  divine  presence,  seem- 
ed to  move  from  above  the  land  of 
Teman  and  i'aran,  to  Sinai,  which 
lay   south-west  therefrom,    Hab. 

TEMPEST.     See  Storm. 

TEMPLE.  The  Jews  some- 
times  called  the  tabernacle  by 
this  name,  1  Sam.  i.  9.  iii.  5.  The 
houses  built  for  the  residence  of 
idols  were  also  so  called;  but  that 
built  at  Jerusalem  for  the  wor- 
ship of  the  true  God,  is  so  called 
by  way  of  eminence.  We  have 
different  descriptions  of  this  mag- 
nificent structure.  Villalpandus, 
a  learned  Jesuit  and  famed  ar- 
chitect, has  published  a  splendid 
one  in  three  volumes  in  folio;  but 
it  is  chiefly  founded  on  Ezekiel's 
visionary  descriptions,  and  his 
own  fancy,  and  rules  of  architec- 
ture, and  not  on  the  plain  reports 
of  scripture.  Lijjhtfoot  too,  and 
Prideaux,  had  given  us  laboured 
descriptions ;     but   as   these    are 


Talmud,  whose  authors  lived  long 
after  it  was  in  ruins,  we  cannot 
depend  on  them  as  descriptions  of 
Solomon's.  Our  account  shall  be 
'taken  from  the  history  of  the  Bi- 
ble, which  alone,  we  suppose,  is 
to  be  regarded  in  this  matter. 

The  preparations  for  this  temple 
were  immense.  David  and  his  prin- 
ces assigned  thereto  108,000  ta- 
lents of  gold,  1,017,000  talents  of 
silver,  both  which  together  a- 
mounted  to  about  942,719,750/. 
or  939,299,687/.  sterling,  and  in 
weight  amounted  to  about  46,000 
ton  weight  of  gold  and  silver.  A- 
bout  183,000  men,  Hebrews  and 
Canaanites,  were  employed  in 
bulling  it.  Every  thing  was  made 
ready  ere  it  came  to  the  spot, 
so  that  nothing  was  to  do  but  join 
the  materials ;  and  yet  it  was 
seven  years  in  building.  It  was 
erected  on  mount  Moriah.  The 
'op  of  this  hill  was  inclosed 
with  a  wall.  Into  this  there  was 
«n  entrance  on  every  side ;  besides 
one  towards  the  south-west,  for 
the    royal  family,  whereby,  bj  a 


T  E  M 

raised  way,  called  the  gatt 
Shiillcchfth,  they  came  to  theii 
place  in  the  covert  of  the  Sabbath 
The  east  gate  was  called  iur;  the 
south  gate  was  called  Asupiiim, 
because  it  seems  there  the  Levitea 
convened  to  receive  their  direc- 
s ;  and  the  gate  Parbar  was  at 
the  north-west  of  the  temple.  At 
the  side  of  every  gate,  and  at  every 
corner  of  the  court,  houses  seem 
have  been  built.  Into  this  out- 
er court,  every  clean  Hebrew,  or 
proselyte  of  the  covenant,  might 
enter.  In  our  Saviour's  time, 
thfere  was  a  court  of  the  Gentiles 
without  this.  In  the  middle  of 
the  outer  court,  but  nearer  to  the 
west  end,  there  was  a  court  for 
the  priests  and  Levites,  stretch- 
ing oblongly,  from  west  to  east, 
and  was  surrounded  with  a  low 
wall,  of  about  four  feet  high,  that 
the  people  might,  over  the  top  of 
it,  see  what  was  doing  by  the 
priests.  This  court  had  two  en- 
trances ;  one  on  the  north  side, 
and  another  on  the  south.  In  this 
court,  just  before  the  east  end  of 
the  temple,  stood  the  brazen  al- 
tar, W  cubits  long,  as  many  bioad, 
and  10  high ;  and  the  brazen  sea 
andlavers,  which  brass-work  was 
cast  in  the  clay  ground,  near  Suc- 
coth  and  Zaretan.  The  temple, 
properly  so  called,  stood  from 
west  to  east,  near  the  west  end  of 
the  court  of  the  priests;  and  had 
its  sole  entrance  on  the  east  end. 
First,  you  came  to  a  porch  '^0 
cubits  from  north  to  south,  and 
10  from  east  to  west,  and  I'io  in 
height.  This  served  as  a  steeple 
to  adorn  it,  and  was  a  place  of 
shelter  and  of  prayer  to  the  serv. 
ing  priests.  On  each  side  of  its 
entrance  was  a  pillar  about  18  cu- 
bits high  and  12  cubits  in  circum- 
ference, and  adorned  with  chapi- 
ters, and  about  20C  figures  of 
pomegranates.  The  one  weis  call 
ed  Jachin,  stability  ;  and  the  other 

Boaz,  ttren^th Passing  through 

this  porch,  you  entered  the  sanc- 
tuary or  holy  place,  which  was  4C 
cubits  in  length,  'M  in  breadth, 
and  30  in  height,  at  the  west  end 
of  which,  stood  ten  golden  can- 
dlesticks on  the  south  side,  and  on 
the  north  10  tables,  with  12  loaves 
of  shew-bread  on  each;  and  if 
the  middle  between  them,  stooa 
the  golden  altar  of  incense.  In 
this  apartment,  too,  were  loilged 
the  silver  trumpets,  the  standards 
of  weight  and  measure,  and  the 
sacred  treasures.  Passing  tlirongh 


T  E  M 

Ihe  sanctuary  lengthwise,  you  en- 
tered  by   a  finR  vail,  and  a  two- 
/eaved  door  of  olive-tree,  into  the 
trade    or    moH    holy    place,    into 
wiiicli  only  tlie  high-priest  might 
enter,  and' that  only  upon  the  day 
i)f  atonement.     It  was  a  square  of 
iO  cubits   every  way,    and    here 
Kooa  the  ark  with  its  furniture 
end  Solomon  made  two  new  che- 
rubims  of  olive  tree,  which  over 
shadowed  the   two  golden    ones, 
and   stretched    their    wings 
whole  breadth  of  the  house.    The 
wall  of  the  house  was  reared  with 
alternate  rows  of  fine  cedar-wocd 
and  hewn  stone,  probably  polish 
ed  marble;  the  inside  was  carved 
•vith    figures   of   cheiubinis  and 
aim-trees,  and  the  whole  inside, 
loor,  walls,  and  roof,  was 
laid  with   gold.    Tlie  oracle  had 
indows  at  all,  but  was  per- 
petually dark  ;  the  sanctuary  had 
narrow    windows,    light   against 
ght.      If   the  90   priests'  cham 
bers  of  three  stories,  30  in  each 
were  built  on  the  wall  of  the  tem- 
ple, the  windows  of  the  sanctu 
ar^  must  have  been  high  ;  but  if, 
with  some,  we  suppose  the  priests' 
chambers  built  on   the  top  of  the 
temple,    the    windows    might  be 
>w  enough.    About   1 1   months 
fter    the  building  was  finished, 
and  just  before  the  feast  of  taber. 
nacles,  this  temple  was  furnished 
with  the  ark,    and  other  sacied 
utensils,   and  the  Sliechinah,  or 
cloud  of  divine  glory,  entered  it 
to   take  up  its  rest  over  the  ark 
between    the   cherubims;    and  it 
dedicated  with  a  solemn  pray- 
er by  Solomon,  and  by  seven  days 
of  sacred  feasting,  and  by  a  peace- 
ofTering     of     20,000     oxen    and 
120,000  sheep,  to  consume  whicli, 
the   holy   fire  anew  came   down 
from  heaven.  The  temple-service 
consisted     in     sacrifices,     songs, 
prayer,  &c.   1    Chron.  xxii.   xsvi. 
'  L.    1—9.    1    Kings   vi— viii.   2 
Chron.  iii. — vi. 

The  Jewish  temple  remained 
but  about  34  years  in  its  glory, 
when  Shishak  carried  off"  its  trea- 
sures, 1  Kings  xiv.  25.  Under 
Jehoram,  Ahaziah,aiid  Athaliah, 
(as  much  decayed,  but  Jehoia- 
(ia  ana  Joash  repaired  it  about 
M.  3150.  Soon  after,  Joash 
robbed  it  of  its  treasures  to  give 
them  to  Hazael  king  of  Syria,  2 
Kings  xii,  2  Chron.  xxiv.  To  pro- 
cure the  assistance  of  Tiglath-pi- 
leger  the  Assyrian,  Ahaz  present- 
ad  him   with  the  treasures  of  the 


T  K  H  «S 

temple.  He  removed  the  braeen 
altar,  and  put  his  idolatrou>one  ip 
its  place.  He  removed  the  brazen 
sea  from  oft'  the  oxen,  and  the 
brazen  lavers  from  oft'  th»>ir  pe 
destals  or  supporters,  and  placed 
them  on  the  ground.  He  also 
brake  many  of  the  sacred  vessels, 
and  shut  up  the  temple,  2  Chron. 
riii.  2  Kings  xvi.  Hezekiah  re- 
paired it,  and  made  such  vessels 
for  it  as  it  wanted  ;  but  in  the  14th 
year  of  his  reign,  he  was  obliged 
to  rob  it  of  much  of  its  wealth,  to 
give  it  to  Sennacherib,  2  Chron. 
xxix.  2  Kings  xviii.  Manasstli 
reared  altars  to  thehostof  heaveu 
in  the  sacred  courts,  but  after 
ards  restored  the  true  worship 
of  God.  Josiah  his  grandson  fur- 
ther purged  the  temple,  and  re- 
placed the  ark  of  God  therein,  2 
Kings  xxi.  xxii.  2  Chron.  xxxiii. 
XXXV.  About  A.  M.  3598,  Nebu- 
cliadnezzar  carried  part  of  the  sa- 
cred vessels  to  Babylon,  and  about 
seven  years  after  he  carried 
others;  and  at  last,  in  3416,  en- 
tirely burnt  and  demolished  the 
temple,  Ezek.  vii.  20-22.  xxiv. 
21.  Jer.  Hi.  13.  About  A.  M. 
3469,  amidst  the  joy  of  some,  and 
mourning  of  others,  it,  by  Cyrus; 
order,  began  to  be  rebuilt,  and, 
notwithstanding  of  much  hinder- 
ance,  was  finished  in  about  20 
years,  and  solemnly  dedicated  to 
the  service  of  God.  The  Persian 
king's  decree  seems  to  order  its 
height  to  be  (jO  cubits,  and  its 
breadth  to  be  GO:  perhaps  the 
porch  might  be  only  allowed  to  be 
60  cubits  high,  which  was  but  the 
half  of  the  height  of  that  erected 
by  Solomon:  or  what  we  render 
brtadth  may  signify  the  length,  as 
it  is  scarce  probable  Cyrus  would 
order  the  height  and  breadth,  and 
not  the  length.  Or,  perhaps, 
though  Solomon's  temple  was  but 
20  cubits  from  side  to  side  within, 
yet  the  breadth  of  the  walls,  and 
priests'  chambers  added  thereto, 
might  make  it  60  cubits.  The  se- 
cond temple,  built  under  the  di- 
rection of^Zerubbabei,  and  Joshua 
the  high-priest,  wanted,  as  the 
Jews  say,  five  things,  which  were 
the  chief  glory  of  the  former,  viz. 
the  ark  and  its  furniture,  the  She- 
chinah  or  cloud  of  the  divine  pre- 
sence,  the  holy  fire,  the  Urim  and 
Thumraim,  and  the  spirit  of  pro- 
phecy: but  the  want  of  these 
could  hardly  be  the  reason  of  the 
old  mens'  mourning  when  thej 
S.1W  the  foundation  of  it  laid  j  l^ui 


'12v>  T  E  M 

tlie  true  reason  seems  to  be,  the 
iinakelihood  that  it,  when  found- 
id  by  a  few  poor  tributaries,  would 
ever  attain  to  the  glory  of  the 
former,  reared  by  the  wisest  and 
richest  of  kings,  Ezra  i.  iii.  vi.  A- 
bout  A.  M.  3857,  Antiochus  pro- 
faned it,  stopt  the  daily  sacrifice, 
and  erected  the  image  of  Jupiter, 
his  chief  idol,  on  the  altar  of 
burnt  offering  •  but,  about  three 
)ears  after,  Judas  Maccal)eus  pu- 
rified and  repaired  it,  and  restor- 
ed the  true  worship  of  God. 

To  gain  the  affection  of  tlie 
Jews,  and  humour  his  own  pride, 
Herod  the  Great,  about  A.  M. 
39S7,  began  to  build  it  anew.  In 
about  nine  years  he  finished  the 
principal  parts  of  it ;  but  46  years 
after,  when  our  Saviour  had  begun 
his  public  ministry,  it  was  not 
quite  finished ;  nay,  till  the  begin- 
ning of  their  ruinous  wars,  they 
stilFadded  to  its  buildings.  Jose- 
phus  describes  this  temple  as  fol. 
lows:  It  was  built  on  a  very  hard 
rock,  wherein  the  foundations 
were  laid  with  incredible  expnnce. 
The  temple  itself  was  60  cubits 
nigh,  and  as  many  broad.  But  in 
the  front  Herod  added  two  wings 
or  shoulders,  each  of  which  pro- 
iecting  ao  cubits,  made  the  whole 
length  of  the  front  100  cubits,  and 
the  breadth  as  many;  and  thegate 
was  70  cubits  high,  and  'iO  broad, 
but  without  any  doors.  The  stones 
were  white  marble,  25  cubits  in 
lenpth,  12  in  height,  and  9  in 
breadth,  all  polished,  and  un- 
speakably beautiful.  Instead  of 
doors,  the  gate  was  closed  with 
vails,  flowered  with  gold,  silver, 
pnrple,  and  every  thing  rich  and 
curious.  At  each  side  of  the  gate 
■were  two  stately  pillars,  from 
whence  hung  golden  festoons,  and 
vines  with  leaves  and  c'usters  of 
grapes,  curiously  wrought.  The 
whole  inclosure  was  about  a  fur- 
long square,  surrounded  with  an 
nigh  wall  of  large  stones,  some  of 
them  above  40  cubits  long,  and  all 
fastened  to  one  another  witn  lead 
or  iron.  Where  the  wall  was 
raised  from  the  bottom  of  the  ad- 
mcent  valley,  its  height  was  above 
300  or  400  cubits.  On  the  inside 
af  this  high  wall,  round  about, 
were  erected  three  fine  galleries, 
the  narrowest  about  30  feet  wide 
nnd  50  in  height,  but  the  largest, 
which  was  between  the  other  two, 
was  46  feet  wide,  and  100  feet 
high.  These  galleries  were  sup- 
ixa-ted  by  IQ'l  pillars  of  marble, 


T  E  M 

'ach  about  27  feet  in  circuin 
ference.  The  wall  of  this  inclo. 
sure  had  four  gates  towards  tfc* 
west,  and  one  towards  each  of  the 
other  three  airths.  Solomon's 
porch  was  at  the  east  gate  of  the 
temple,  called  Beautiful,  Acts  iii. 
2.  1 1.  The  piazzas  and  court  were 
paved  with  marble.  Within  this 
inclosure,  and  near  to  the  galle- 
ries, was  a  second,  surrounded 
with  a  flight  of  beautiful  marble 
rails,  and  with  stately  columns  at 
proper  distances,  inscribed  ^ith 
mottoes,  prohibiting  the  Gentile* 
and  unclean  Jews  to  proceed  any 
further.  This  inclosure  had  one 
gate  on  the  east  side,  three  on  the 
south,  and  as  many  on  the  north, 
placed  at  equal  distances.  With, 
in  this,  a  third  inclosure  surround- 
ed the  temple  and  altar  of  burnt- 
offering.  Its  wall  had  a  flight  of 
14  steps  on  the  outside,  which  hid 
a  considerable  part  of  it,  and  on 
the  toj),  quite  round,  it  had  a  ter- 
race of  12  feet  broad.  This  in- 
closure had  one  gate  on  the  east, 
four  on  the  south,  and  as  many  on 
the  north,  at  equal  distances.  At 
the  inside  of  each  gate,  were  two 
large  square  chambers,  30  cubits 
wide,  and  40  high,  supported  by 
pillars  of  12  cubits  in  circum- 
ference. On  the  inside,  except  on 
the  west  side,  there  was  a  double 
flight  of  galleries  sui)ported  by  a 
double  row  of  pillars.  The  gates 
were  30  cubits  high,  and  15  broad. 
The  women,  it  seems,  had  their 
separate  court,  and  entered  by  the 
east  gate,  which  was  overlaid  with 
Corinthian  brass.  Within  this 
third  inclosure,  the  court  of  the 
priests  was  separated  from  that  or 
the  people,  by  a  low  wall.  Here 
stood  the  altar  of  bumt-ofTering, 
which  was  of  hewn  stone,  40  cu- 
bits broad,  and  15  in  height;  and 
the  lavers,  and  the  temple  proper- 
ly so  called.  The  wall  of  the  tem- 
ple and  itstoof  being  covered  with 
gold  on  the  outside,  made  a  glori- 
ous appearance  in  sun-shine.  Hu- 
ro<l  solemnly  dedicated  his  new 
temple.  It  had  not  stood  much 
above  70  years,  when  the  Jews 
made  a  fort  of  it  in  their  ruinom 
war.  After  it  had  been  polluted 
with  murder,  and  every  other 
wickedness,  it  was,  to  the  extreme 

frief  of  Titus  the  Roman  prince, 
urnt  to  the  ground.  To  give  the 
lie  to  our  Saviour,  who  had  said, 
one  stone  of  it  thould  not  be  left  a 
hove  another,  Julian  the  Roman 
«;m)>eror,  in  concurrence  with  ths 


TEN 
Jews,  twice  attempted  to  rebuild 
it,  about  A.  D.  360.  Earthquakes 
and  flames  of  fire  dispersed  their 
materials,  and  killed  a  vast  num- 
Der  of  the  workmen.  At  present, 
there  is  a  mock-temple  on  the 
south-east  of  Jerusalem,  whose 
-ourt  is  570  paces  long,  and  370 
oroad.  In  the  middle,  where  it 
is  supposed  the  Holy  of  holies 
stood,  there  is  a  Mahometan 
mosaue.  To  this  the  Mahometans 
pay  great  veneration;  but  no  Jew 
or  Christian  dare  enter  this  court, 
under  pain  of  death,  or  of  redeem- 
ing his  life  by  becoming  a  Maho- 
metan. The  heathens  had  tem- 
ples for  their  idols.  ThatofBelus 
«t  Babylon,  of  Diana  at  Ephesus, 
and  of  Jupiter  in  the  Capitol  at 
Rome,  and  that  of  Serapis  in  A- 
lexandria,  were  the  most  famous ; 
hut  the  ancient  Persians,  &c. 
would  build  none,  as  God  is  om- 
nipresent. 

TEMPORAL,  belonging  to 
time,  2  Cor.  iv.  18. 

TEMPT,  to  try;  so  God  te7nptt 
men,  when  lie  puts  them  on  hard 
duties,  to  discover  their  grace, 
their  faith,  love,  and  obedience! 
Gen.  xxii.  1.  Men  tempt  God 
when  they  unseasonably  and  irre- 
verently require  proofs  of  his  pre 
sence,  power,  and  goodness; 
when  they  expose  themselves  to 
danger,  from  which  they  cannot 
escape  without  the  miraculous  in- 
terposition of  his  providence;  and 
when  they  sin  with  such  boldness, 
as  if  they  wanted  to  try  whether 
God  could  or  would  know  and 
punich  them,  Exod.  xvii.  2.  Matt. 
IV.  7.    Mai.  iii.  15.  Acts  v.  9. 

Temptation,  is,  (1.)  The  entice- 
ment of  a  person  to  sin,  and  the 
means  thereof;  this  men  are  to 
watch  and  pray  against,  Mattli. 
xxvi.  41. 

TEN  is  a  number  of  perfection, 
and  ten  times,  is  often,  Gen.  xxx' 
7.  Numb.  xiv.  12.  Job  xix.  3.  Ten 
pounds,  or  talents,  denote  many 

fifts  and  opportunities,  Luke  xix 
3.  Matth.  XXV.  28 :  but  ten  days 
qf  tribttlation,  denote  a  short 
space;  or  perhaps  is  an  allusion  tc 
the  ten  years'  persecution  of  Dio- 
clesian,  Rev.  ii.  10.  See  Horns, 
Cronns,  Toes,  Tithes.  A  tenth 
fart,  may  signify  one  kingdom, 
or  a  considerable  part  of  the  Pop 
ish  territory.  Rev.  xi.  13;  but  in 


T  E  R 


427 


To  TEND,    to  work   towards, 
Prov.  X.  16. 

TENDER;    (1.)  Weak  and  fee- 
ble.   Gen.   xxxiii.   13.      (2.)  Nice 
and  delicate,  Deut.xxviii.  66.  (3.) 
Young    and    carefully  educated 
Prov.  iv.  3.   (4.)  Of  a  compassion- 
,  kindly,  and  forgiving  temper, 
Eph.  iv.  32.    God's  mercy  is  said 
to  be  tender,  to  import,  that  it  is 
infinitely   kind  and  affectionate, 
Psal.  XXV.   6.    A  tender  heart,  ix 
hich  is  easily  affected  with 
God's  law  or  providence,  and  can- 
endure  what  is  sinful,  2  Chr. 
xxxiv.  27. 
TENT.     See  Tabernacle. 
TERAH,  the  son  of  Nahor,and 
father  of  Haran,  Nahor,  and  Abra- 
as  born,  A.  M.  1878 ;  and 
at  the  130th  year  of  his  life,  had 
Abram  born  to  him.     He  and  his 
family    were   idolaters;     but  we 
hope  Cod's  call  of  Abraham  was 
blessed  for  the  conversion  of  sun- 
dry in  it.    It  is  certain  that  Terah 
went  along  with  Abraham  to  Ha- 
ran,  and  died  there.  Gen.  xi.  24 — 
32.  Josh,  xxiv,  2.  14. 

TERAPHIM,  a  certain  kind  of 
images  used  by  the  ancients. 
Some  think  they  were  talismans, 
or  figures  of  metal,  formed  under 
a  particalar  aspect  of  the  planets; 
and  to  which  they  ascribed  the 
reservation  of  the  family  from 
vil,  and  their  enjoyment  of  hap- 
piness. To  such  the  eastern  na- 
tions have  for  many  ages  been  ex- 
ceedingly addicted ;  and  the  Per- 
sians call  them  Iclephin,  which  is 
much  the  same  as  teraphim.  It 
is  certain  they  were  consulted  for 
oracles,  Zech.  x.  2.  To  transfer 
her  father's  good  fortune  to  her- 
self and  family,  or  in  order  to 
worship  it,  Rachel  stole  her  fa- 
ther's teraphim.  He  carefully 
searched  to  recover  it,  but  could 
Jacob  caused  her  soon  after 
to  deliver  it,  and  he  hid  it  under 
an  oak,  never  more  to  lie  used 
Gen.  xxxi.  19—35.  xxxv.  4.  Mi 
cah  the  Ephraimite  formed  a  te. 
raphim,  but  the  Danitts  took  it, 
and  placed  it  at  their  city  Dan 
Judg.  xvii.  xviii.  Michal  laid  a 
teraphim  in  the  bed,  instead  oi 
David  her  husband,  and  therebj 
deceived  her  father's  messengers, 
1  Sam.  xix.  13.  16.  Dealers  with 
familiar  spirits  consulted  the  tera- 
phim, 2  Kings  xxiii.  24.  Nebu- 
v<.j,  ivcv.  ji...  i.i,  uui.  Ill  chadnezzar  consulted  his  tera- 
Isa.  vi.  13.  a  tenth,  or  tanth  paW,lphim,  whether  he  should  first  be- 
may  denote  a  few  persons  conse-h>iege  Rabbah  or  Jerusalem,  Ezek. 
'        "  -       -  "',    The  Jews,  in  their  pr& 


i2S  T   K  I 

sent  dispersion,  are  without 
Of^es  and  teraphim,  as  they  profess 
preat  detestation  of  idolatry,  Hi 
Ui.  4. 

TERM,  to  name,  Isa.  Ixii.  4. 

TERRESTRIAL,  belonging,' to 
the  earth,  I  Cor.  xv.  40.  .lohn  iii 
U. 

TERRIBLE,  what  by  horrible 
aspect,  or  by  cruelty,  power,  or 
awful  greatness,  affrights  men, 
Deut.  i.  19.  Isa.  xiii.  11.  God  is 
called  terrible,  to  point  out  his 
awful  greatness,  his  infinite 
strength,  strict  justice,  and  fear- 
ful judgments,  Jer.  XX.  1 1.  Zeph. 

To  TERRIFY,  is  to  fill  with 
fear  and  dread,  Deut.  xx.  3. 

Terror,  is,  (1.)  Great  fear  and 
dread,  Gen.  xxxv.  5.  (2.)  Fearful 
and  unexpected  calamities,  which 
cause  fear  and  dread,  Psal.  Ixxiii. 
19.  (3.)  A  terrible  example  or 
instance,  striking  others  with 
dread  and  awe,  Ezek.  xxvii.  .36; 
so  the  invasion  and  ravage  of  Ju 
dea  were  a  terror  to  the  Egjp 
tians,  Isa.  xix.  17. 

TERRISE,  or  terrace,  a  stair,  ; 
raised  way,  2  Chron.  ix.  1 1. 

TERTIUS,  is  the  Latin  name 
of  Silas. 

TERTULLUS,  a  famed  orator 
among  the  Jews,  who,  with  flat- 
tery of  Felix  the  wicked  judge 
and  with  plenty  of  falsehood,  ac- 
cused  Paul  at  Cesarea,  Acts  xxiv 
1—10. 

TESTAMENT,  the  will  of  a 
dying  man,  whereby  he  deter- 
mines how  his  ))ropertv  shall  be 
disposed  of  after  his  death.  Gal. 
iii.  15;  and  a  testator  is  one  that 
makes  such  a  latter-will.  Jesus 
Christ  is  called  a  Testator,  because 
in  his  word  he  has  freely 
queathed  to  sinful  men  all  his  un- 
searchable riches  of  grace  and 
glory,  Heb.  ix.  16,  17;  and  the 
covenant  of  grace,  as  ratihed  by 
his  death,  is  called  a  testament, 
Rev.  xi.  19.  The  former  dispen- 
sation of  that  covenant,  in  the  in- 
spired writings  of  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  is  called  the  Old,  or 
First  Testament;  it  was  published 
before  our  Saviour's  incarnation  ; 


lent;  and  now,  in  its  ceremonial 
part,  is  quite  abolished,  Heb.  ix. 
15.  2  Cor.  iii.  15. 


THE 
others  a  chesnut-tree ;  others  a 
turjientine,  which  resembles  the 
ash-tree  in  its  leaves;  only  they 
are  more  thick  and  glutinous'; 
and  its  fruit  grows  in  clusters,  and 
is  hard  and  resinous;  and  a  kin<< 
of  gum  called  turpentine-pitch, 
distils  from  its  root.  Others  will 
havp  it  the  tilia  or  lime-tree, 
which  has  broad  leaves,  and 
which  propagates  fast  by  layers. 

THADDEUS.     See  Jude. 

THANK,  to  acknowledge  a  be- 
nefit as  freely  received,  1  Chron. 
xvi.  4.  What  thank  have  yet 
What  grateful  acknowledgment 
or  reward  can  ye  expect  God  will 
give  you  for  your  selfish  conduct  ? 
Luke  vi.  32—34.  Thankrvorthy, 
is  what  is  worthy  of  thanks  and 
praise,  1  Pel.  ii".  19.  Giving  qf 
thanks,  is  a  hearty  and  cheerful 
acknowledgment  of  favours,  spi- 
ritual,  temporal,  or  eternal,  be- 
stowed on  ourselves  or  on  others, 
Phil.iv.  6.  1  Tim.  ii.  1.  Thank- 
offerings  and  psalms  of  praise, 
are  called  thanksgiving.  Lev.  vii, 
12—15.  xxii.  29.     Neh.  xi.  17. 

THAT,  if  connected  immedi- 
ately with  a  person  or  thing,  often 
denotes  it  to  be  notable  for  excel 
lency,  baseness,  wickedness,  or 
the  like,  Acts  vii.  37.  Dan.  vi.  13. 
When  connected  with  a  verb,  it 
denotes  the  tendency  of  the  act 

which  it  is  joined;  as,  I  am 
come,  that  ye  might  have  life,  and 
that  ye  might  have  it  more  aUin- 
dantlv,  John  x.  11. 

THEATRE,  a  place  where  the 
people  assembled  to  behold  plays 
and  shews.  It  was  often  a  place 
half  or  almost  wholly  surroundetl 

th  seats  of  stone  or  wood,  gradu- 
ally ascending,  i.i  the  manner  of 
our  galleries  in  churches,  or  of 
those  in  play-hou->es.  Acts  xix.  24. 

THEBEZ,  or  Thebes,  a  city  of 
the  Ephraimites,  about  th.rteen 
miles  west  from  Bethshan,  and  a- 
bout  half  a  mile  from  Shechem. 
The  inhabitants  seem  to  have  re- 
volted from  Abimelech  the  son  o, 
Gideon,  and  assisted  the  She- 
chemites.  When  he  assaulted  it, 
they  fled  to  their  tower;  and 
thence  a  woman  brake  his  skull 
with  a  piece  of  a  millstone.  It 
was  a  village  about  400  years  af- 
ter Christ,  Judg.  ix.  50—54. 
THEOPHILUS,  a  noted  Chris- 
TESTIFY,  testimony.  See  »'i7  Itian,  to  whom  Luke  direcU  his 
9tsi.  iGospel,  and  Acts  of  the  Apostles. 

TEIL-TREE:  some  think  it  anjit  seems  he  was  a  person  mucii 
Hm ;   othert   reckon   it   an  oak  ;lnoted  for  his  gifu  and  graces,  ic 


T  H  I 

not  also  for  his  high  station.  Some 
think  that  this  name  denotes  any 
lover  (\f  God,  Luke  1.  3.  Acts,  i 

THESSALONICA,  the  capital 
city  of  Macedonia,  and  situated 
on'the  north-east  of  the  Thermaic 
or  Saloniki  Bay,  and  on  the  south- 
west frontier  of  Thracia.  It  was 
anciently  called  Halis,  and  Ther- 
mae ;  but  Philip,  the  father  of  A- 
lexander  the  Great,  called  it 
Thessaloniea,  to  connmemoratehis 
victorv  over  the  Thessalians.  A 
bout  A.  M.  3837,  the  Romans 
seized  it.  About  A.  D.  885,  the 
Saracens  took  it ;  but  Simeon 
one  of  the  Greek  emperor's  secre 
taries,  redeemed  it  from  them 
with  a  large  sum  of  money.  About 
A.  D.  1180,  William  of  Sicily  took 
it  from  the  Greek  emperor;  but 
he  retained  it  but  a  snort  time 
In  1313,  it  was  sold  to  the  Vene 
tians.  About  1430,  Amurath 
the  sultan  or  emperor  of  the  Otto 
man  Turks,  seized  on  it,  and  they 
still  retain  it.  About  A.  D. 
Paul,  Silas,  and  Timothy,  planted 
a  church  here. 

THEUDAS,  some  time  before 
our  Saviour's  death,  set  up  as 
some  noted  person,  and  was  join 
ed  by  at  out  400  men  ;  but  he  be 
ing  kilied,  they  were  dispersed. 
Perhaps  he  is  the  Judas  that  rt 
volted  on  the  occasion  of  Herod' 
death ;  or  Josephus  is  wrong  in 
his  chronology,  and  places  the 
Theudas  he  mentions  as  the  head 
of  a  sedition  too  late  by  some 
years.  Acts  v.  36. 

THEFT.  .''K^:     See  Steal. 

THICK,  (I.)  Great  in  depth  or 
breadth,  2Chron.  iv.5.  Ps.  Ixxiv. 
5.  ('2.)  Crowded  together,  Luk 
xi.  29.  Ezek.  xix.  11. 

A  thicket,  a  thick  plot  of  bushes 
or  trees  crowded  together,  Gen 
xxii.  13.  Multitudes  of  lions 
lodged  in  the  thickets  of  Jordan, 


cruel  enemy,  1  Sam.  xiii.  6.  Jer 
IV.  29.  Vast  multitudes  of  people 
are  called  a  thicket,  Isaiah  ix.  18. 
X.  84. 

THIGH,  the  upper  part  of  the 
legs  of  an  animal.  To  smite  on  it, 
denotes  great  grief  and  sorrow, 
Ezek.  xxi.  1%  To  have  a  name 
written  on  the  thigh,  imports,  that 
the  person's  fame  and  victory  are 
publicly  known,  and  shall  be 
marked  in  his  spiritual  seed,  liev. 
xix.  16. 

THIN,  the  contrary  of  thick. 
Exodus  xxxix.  3.     The  flory  of 


T  H  r 


4» 


Jacob  was  made  thin,  or  emptied. 
when  the  Jews  of  power,  wealth, 
wisdom,  or  piety,  were  generally 
cut  off';  or  when  the  people  were 
destroyed,  till  they  were  few  in 
number,  and  their  wealth  and 
prosperity  had  ceased,  Isa.  xvii.  4. 

THING;  (1.)  A  real  substance 
or  quality.  Lev.  xii.  4.  Prov.  iv.  7. 
(2.)  A  matter,  an  affair,  Isa.  vii. 
13.  (3.)  A  doctrine,  or  opinion, 
Ezek.  xiv.  9,  (4.)  Persons  or  qua- 
lities. Rev.  XXI.  27.  All  things  in 
heaven  and  earth  are  reconciled 
by  Christ :  Jews  and  Gentiles  are 
brought  into  one  visible  church  : 
saints  glorified,  and  saints  on 
earth  are  united  under  one  head ; 
angels  and  redeemed  men  arc 
joined  in  one  family;  and  all 
things  in  heaven  and  earth  are 
made  to  promote  the  same  ends, 
of  glory  to  God  and  good  to  his 
people,  Col.  i.  20. 

THINK;  (1.)  To  form  thoughts, 
Psal.  xlviii.  9.  (2.)  To  esteem, 
reckon,  John  xvi.  2.  (3.)  To  re- 
member,  care  for,  G«n.  xl.  14. 
(4.)  To  devise,  resolve,  Neh.  vi.  6. 

Thought,  is,  (l.)The  exercise 
of  thinking.  (2.)  Inward  reason, 
ings  of  conscience ;  so  men's 
thoughts  accuse  or  excuse  theii 
works,  Rom.  ii.  15.  Luke  ix.  46, 
47.  (3.)  Anxious  und  immoderate 
care,  iMatth.  vi.  31.34.  x.  19;  and 
these  texts  ought  to  be  rendered. 
Exercise  no  anxious  care.  (4.)  Opi- 
nion, Job  xii.  5.  (5.)  Purposei, 
resolutions,  Psal.xxxiii.  11.  Prov. 
xii.  5.  Psalm  Ivi.  5. 

THIRD.  The  Jews  observe  a 
great  many  noted  third  days;  as 
the  third  day  of  the  loosing'of  the 
patriarchs.  Gen.  xlii.  18;  the 
third  day  of  the  return  of  the  He- 
brew spies,  Josh.  iii.  16;  the  third 
day  of  the  giving  of  the  law  ;  the 
third  day  of  the  Hebrews'  revival, 
&c. ;  but  the  third  day  of  Isaac's 
escape  from  death.  Gen,  xxi.  4; 
the  third  day  of  Jonah's  deliver 
ance  from  the  whale's  belly,  Jon. 
i.  17  ;  the  third  day  of  Hezekiah's 
relief  from  his  mortal  distemper, 
2  Kings  XX.  5  :  and  the  third  day 
of  Jesus'  resurrection  from  the 
dead,  thereby  typified,  do  more 
nearly  concern  us,  1  Cor.  xv.  4. 
A  third  part  denotes  a  very  large 
one:  so  the  dragon,  with  his  tail, 
drew  the  third  part  of  the  stars  ot 
heaven,  and  cast  them  to  the 
ground, 

THIRST;  (1.)  A  vehement  de- 

re  for  water,  Psalm  civ.  U.  (2.) 

An  eager  desire  after   any  thing 


430 


1    H  O 


tupjiosed  to  be  satisfving,  as  after 
Clirist  and  bis  nghteou-sness 
Matth,  T.  6;  or  after  happii 
and  pleasure  in  general,  Isa.  1 
Rev.  xxii.  17. 

THISTLE,  a  prickly  weed  that 
grows  among  corn  and  in  fields 

THOMAS,  or  Didyrrms,  one  of 
our  Saviour's  apostles,  Matth.  x.  3. 
When  he  heard  that  Lazarus  was 
dead,  he  proposed  they  should  all 
testify  their  affection  by  going  to 
the  spot,  and  dying  along  witl 
him,  or  die  with  Christ,  who  en 
dangered  his  life,  by  returning  to 
Judea,  John  xi.  16.  Jesus,  after 
his  last  supper,  talking  of  the 
mansions  in  his  Father's  house 
•which  he  was  going  to  prepare  for 
Uiem,  Thomas  very  ignorantly 
asked,  whither  he  was  going  ?  and 
which  way  he  would  take  ?  Jesus 
leplied,  that  himself  was  the  way, 
the  truth,  and  the  life,  John  xiv. 
5,  6.  Thomas  being  absent  when 
the  other  ten,  on  the  resurrec- 
tion-even, saw  their  risen  Lord, 
and  afterwards  hearing  of  it,  he 
old  them,  that  unless  he  saw  in 
lesus'  hands  the  prints  of  the 
lails,  and  put  his  fingers  into 
them,  and  thrust  his  hand  into 
the  wound  made  by  the  spear  in 
his  side,  he  would  never  believe 
he  was  risen  from  the  dead.  When 
Jesus  appeared  to  them  next 
Lord's  evening,  he  offered  Tho- 
mas the  proof  of  his  resurrection 
xie  had  mentioned.  Thomas,  all 
captivated  with  such  condescen- 
sion, and,  it  seems,  without  mak- 
mg  the  trial,  cried  out,  Mij  Lord 
aitd  my  God.  Jesus  told  him,  that 
it  had  been  more  to  his  honour,  if 
he  had  believed  without  any  sen- 
sible proof,  John  xx.  5iO— 29.  A 
few  days  after,  Tliomas  saw  his 
Master  a^ain  at  the  sea  of  GaUIee, 
John  xxi.  After  he  had  staid  se- 
veral years  at  Jerusalem,  he  went, 
it  is  said,  to  preach  among  the 
Parthians,Medes,  Hyrcanians,  and 
Bactrians,  and  at  last  suffered 
martyrdom  in  Meliapour  in  the 
East  Indies,  near  to  which  the 
Portuguese,  about  300  years  ago, 
found  Christians  of  St.  Thomas  ; 
nay,  some  think,  he  preaclied  in 
China. 

THONG,  a  leathern  whip,  Acts 
xxii.  26. 

THORNS,  a  general  name  for 
a  great  many  prickly  trees  oi 
shrubs  ;  the  lesser  kind  are  called 
ir»«r*;  both  of  them  are  pretty 
useless  in  their  wood,  except  for 
fuel ;  both  of  them  mar  the  in- 


crease of  the  ground,  but  are  very 
usefvil  for  hedging.  The  great  a- 
bundance  of  thorns,  is  a  continu- 
ed memorial  of  Adam's  fall.  Gen 
iii.  18.  With  thorns  Gideon  tore 
the  fle-shoff'the  elders  of  Succoth, 
Judg.  viii.  7.  16.  To  torment  om 
Saviour,  and  mark  contempt  ot 
his  royalty,  and  his  bearing  the 
curse  for  its,  his  enemies  crowned 
him  with  a  crown  of  platted 
thorns,  John  xix.  "2.  Thorns  make 
a  speedy  and  violent  (ire.  but  it  is 
soon  quenched,  Ps.  Iviii.  9.  cxviii. 
12.  Thorns  and  briers  covering  » 
place,  imports  its  being  reduced 
to  desolation,    Hosea  ix.   6.  x.  8. 

Thorm  are  put  for  great  diffi- 
culties and  hinderances,  which 
stop  men's  progress,  as  a  thorn- 
hedge  :  so  thorns  are  in  the  may  of 
the  slothful,  Prov.  xv.  19;  and 
thorns  are  in  the  rvai/  ef  the  fro- 
ward;  great  calamities  and  oppo- 
sition await  him,  Prov.  xxii.  25; 
and  to  take  the  harvest  out  of  t/n 
thorns,  is  to  take  the  fruit  of  the 
field  from  one,  notwithstanding 
every  hinderance.  Job  v.  5.  Trou- 
bles are  called  thorns,  as  they 
prick,  harass,  and  confine  men  ; 
so  God  hedges  up  men's  way  with 
thorns,  restrains  them  by  sore  tri. 
als  and  afflictions,  Hosea  ii.  6. 

THOUGHT.     See  Think. 

THOUSAND,  ten  hundred  ;  but 
often  thousands,  and  ten  thousandc, 
are  put  for  great  numbers  in  ge- 
neral. Rev.  V.  11.  Eccl.  vi.  C.  vii. 
Isa.  XXX.  17.  The  city  that 
went  out  by  a  thousand  shall  leave 
an  hundred,  and  that  which  went 
out  by  an  hundred  shall  leave  ten 
to  the  house  of  Israel;  i.  e.  the 
tenth  part  of  the  inhabitants  shall 
scarcely  be  preserved,  Amos  v.  3. 

THREAD.     To  break  things  a- 

thread  qftorv,  is  to  do  it  very  ea 
sily.  Judges  xvi.  9.  12. 

THREATEN,  to  denounce  evil 


notes  frequently,  or  with  frequ 
cy  and  earnestness,  2  Cor.  xn.  S. 

Threescore,  son:etimes  denotes__a 
considerable  number.  Song  iii.  7- 
vi.  8. 

THREE  TAVERNS,  a  place 
between  Appii  Forum  and  Rome. 
See  Scripture  Atlas,  Travels  of  St. 
Paul. 

THRESH,  to  beat  out  corn 
from  the  ear  or  pod,  Isa.  xx»ui. 
28.  ^    , 

THRESHOLO,  the  groundsel 
of  a  door  or  gai  e,  Judg-  xix.  27. 

THROAT-     (1.)  That  pas>age 


T  II  U 
from  our  mouth  to  our  inward 
parts,  and  whereby  we  are  assist- 
ed in  speaking,  Psal.  cxv.  7.  (2.) 
Speech  itselfV  Psal.  v.  10.  Rom. 
iii.  12. 

THRONE.    See  Sit. 

THRONG,  to  crowd  and  press 
thick  about  one,  Mark  iii,  9. 

THROUGH  ;  ( I.)  From  the  one 
side  to  the  other,  Numb.  xxv.  8. 
(2.)  Up  and  down  in,  Psal.  viii.5. 
(5.)  By  means  of:  we  are  justified 
through  Christ,  by  his  fulfilment 
of  the  law  as  our  surety,  and  the 
imputation  of  his  righteousness  to 
our  persons,  Rom.  v.  1.  iii.  24 
We  are  saved  thriiugh  faith,  a 
thereby  we  reteive  Christ,  and  his 
salvation  offered  to  us  in  the  gos- 
pel, Eph.  ii.  8. 

Throughly,  is,  (1.)  Exactly,  ful- 
ly, Job  vi.  1.  Matth.  iii.  12.  (2.) 
Sincerelv,  Jer.  vii.  5. 

THROW,  to  cast  with  force. 
Numb.  XXXV.  17.  To  throtv  down, 
is  to  cast  on  the  ground  with  vio- 
lence, Luke  ix.  42;  or  to  destroy, 
demolish,  overturn,  Ezek.  xvi. 
39. 

THRUST;  (1.)  To  press  forci- 
bly, 2  Kings  iv.  22.  (2.)  To  drive, 
Deut.  xxxiii.  27. 

THUNDER,  is  formed  in  the 
clouds,  by  the  kindling  of  such 
sulphurous  matter  as  is  exhaled 
from  the  earth  or  sea  by  the  heat 
ofthesun,  &c.  This  being  kind- 
led, doth,  as  sulphur,  vitriol,  or 
filings  of  steel,  when  mixed  with 
a  little  water,  make  a  noise  as 
gunpowder;  and  runs  along, 
where  it  finds  sulphurous  parti- 
cles, in  the  same  manner.  The 
flash  of  lightning,  and  the  noise, 
are  really  contemporary  ;  but  the 
lightning  making  a  quicker  mo- 
tion towards  our  eye  than  the 
noise  can  do  towards  our  ear,  is 
«een  before  the  noise  be  beard,  es- 
pecially if  the  thunder  is  at  any 
considerable  distance.  We  often 
call  the  flash  of  fire  the  thunder- 
bolt, as  it  often  breaks,  bruises, 
and  rends  whatever  hard  bodies 
are  in  its  way  ;  the  sulphur,  mean- 
while, contributes  to  the  stifling 
of  animals;  but  when  the  flame 
is  weak,  or  the  resisting  body  is 
soft,  it  only  singes  or  scorches  it. 
Great  stones,  however,  have  some- 
times fallen  from  heaven  in  the 
lime  of  thunder,  Exod.  ix.  23. 
The  unsearchable  majesty  and  al- 
mighty influence  of  Sod's  perfec- 
tions, are  called  the  thunder  of 
bii  porver,  or  prevailing  excellen- 
cy. Job  nvi,  14.    The  preaching 


T  I  D  431 

of  the  gospel  is  like  thunder;  it 
makes  men's  hearts  to  tremble 
and  breaks  their  stubbornness 
Mark  iii.  17.    Rev.  xiv.  2, 

THYATIRA,  was  a  very  con 
siderable  city  of  Lesser  Asia,  a 
bout  26  miles  north  of  Sardis,  and 
56  north-east  of  Smyrna.  An 
ciently  it  was  called  Pelopia,  but 
Seleucus  the  Syro-Grecian  king, 
having  repaired  it,  called  it  Thy- 
gateira. 

THYNE-WOOD  is  very  dura- 
ble, and  may  denote  all  durable 
and  odoriferous  wood,  as  cypress, 
cedar,  and  almug-trees,  Ate 
which  the  papists  use  for  rafters 
to  their  churches,  or  in  forming 
their  images.  Rev.  xviii.  12. 

TIBERIAS,  was  a  famed  citv 
of  Western  Galilee,  built  by  He, 
ro<l  Agiippa,  in  honour  of  the 
Emperor  Tiberius.  It  stood  on 
the  south-west  shore  of  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  about  80  miles  north  of 
Jerusalem,  and  12  eastward  of 
Nazareth.  In  the  time  of  the 
Jewish  wars,  this  city  was  the  ca- 
pital of  Galilee,  and  was  bravely 
defended  by  Josephus  the  histori- 
an ;  but  being  taken  by  Vespasian, 
the  father  of  Titus,and  afterwards 
emperor,  it  was  greatly  demolish- 
ed. It  was,  however,  a  place  of 
considerable  note,  many  ages  af- 
ter. Here  was  both  a  Christian 
church  and  a  famed  Jewish  aca- 
demy, John  vi.  1.  2.?. 

TIBERIUS.  CsEsar  Augustus 
having  married  Livia  his  mother, 
adopted  him  to  be  his  heir  in  the 
empire.  In  the  beginning  of  his 
reign,  Tiberius  behaved  himself 
decently,  but  afterwards  became 
quite  peevish,  cruel,  and  oppres- 
KiTe.  About  the  sixth  year  of  it, 
the  senate  ordered  all  the  Jews  to 
depart  from  Rome,  or  become 
slaves.  About  the  thirteenth  year, 
he  made  Pilate  governor  of  Ju- 
dea.  In  the  fifteenth  year,  John 
Baptist  began  to  preach,  Luke  iii. 
1.  Soon  after,  he  took  from  the 
Jews  the  power  of  putting  crimi- 
nals to  death.  It  is  said,  that 
hearing  of  the  miracles  of  our 
Saviour,  he  was  earnest  to  have 
him  enrolled  among  the  Roman 
deities,  but  was  hindered  by  the 
senate.  He  so  favoured  the  Chris- 
tians, as  to  threaten  death  to  such 
as  molested  them  on  account  ot 
their  teligion. 

TIBNI.     See  Omri. 

TIDAL,  the  ally  of  Chednrlao- 
mer,  was  called  king  of  Gojim,  or 
nations,  either  because  Gojim  wa<; 


Ml  ■!    I   M 

he  place  of  hU  abode,  or  that 
sundry  tribes  had  coalesced  under 
Jiis  poTcrnment,  Gen.  xiv.  1. 

TIDINGS,  news,  report.  The 
gospel  is  called  good  or  glad  ti 
dingt. 

TIGLATH-PILESER,  or   Tig 

tath-pilneier,    kinjj    of   Assyria 

Receiving  the  kingdom  in  a  pros 
perous  state,  after  the  death  of  hi' 
Father  Pul,  he  laboured  to  extend 
his  dominions.  Instigated  by  A 
haz  king  of  Judah,  he  invaded 
Sjria,  slew  Rezin  their  king, 
plundered  Damascus  and  otlier 
places,  and  carried  tlie  people  cap. 
live  to  Kir  in  Media.  He  ravaged 
the  Hebrew  territories  eastward 
of  Jordan,  and  carried  the  people 
captive  to  Halah,  Habor,  and  Ha 
ra,  on  the  river  Gozan.  He  alsi 
ravaged  Western  Galilee,  and 
took  Ijon,  Abelbeth-maachah,  Ja- 
noah,  Kede.sh,  Hazor.  &c.  and 
carried  the  people  captives  into 
Assyria.  Not  content,  it  seems, 
with  Aha/'s  presems,  and  his 
complimentary  visit  of  him  a 
Damascus:,  he  appears  to  have  ra 
vaged  part  of  Judea,  2  Chronicles 
xxviij.  '/O.  1  Chron.  v.  26.  2  Kings 
XV.  29.  After  a  reign  of  about 
nineteen  years,  he  letl  his  throne 
lo  Shahnaneser. 

TILES  were  used  to  cover  hous 
es ;  and  hence  a  roof  is  called  tht 
tiling :  but  as  the  Jewish  roofs 
were  flat,  their  tiles  might  be  like 
our  flag  stones,  or  broad  bricks. 
Nay,  perhaps  the  tile  on  which 
Eieekiel  pourtrayed  the  city  of  Je- 
rusalem, might  be  a  table  of  free- 
.  stone,  Ezek.  iv.  1. 

TILL,  to  turn  over  the  ground, 
that  it  may  be  fit  for  receiving 
seed.  Cain  was  the  first  tiller  or 
plowmap.  Gen.  iv.  2.  Tillage  i» 
husbandry,  manuring  of  tlie  fields, 
1  Chron.  ixvii.  26. 

TIME,  teuton;  (1.)  The  mea- 
snre  of  motion,  or  the  duration  of 
things,  PsaU  lixxix.  47.  (2.)  The 
particular  appointed  season  or  op- 
portunity of  doing  a  thing,  Eccl. 
lU.  1.  Gen.  xviii.  10.  Psal.  Ixxxi. 
1.  In  leason  and  out  of  teason, 
I.  e.  when  there  is  more  or  les^ 
opportunity,  2  Tim.  iv,  2.  The 
dm'erent  times  of  Spring,  Sum- 
mer, Harvest,  and  Winter,  are 
called  rheteatont,  Gen.  i.  14.  Tlie 
time  of  tlie  saints'  ten  years  suf 
fering  under  Dioclesian,  and  of 
the  devil's  raging  at  the  end  ol 
the  millennium,  is  called  a  Utile 
toaton,  Rev  vi.  11.  xx.  3.  The 
appointed    season  of  God's    ven- 


T  I  M 
geance  on  men,  is  called  his  tinu* 
or  days,  as  he  diiplays  his  power 
and  perfections  therein  ;  and  their 
time,  or  the  timeof  the  Heathen,  as 
they  then  receive  the  due  reward 
of  their  deeds.  Job  xxiv.  I.  Jer. 
1.  27.  31.  Ezek.  iii.  3.  Christ's 
time,  is  either  the  time  of  his  go- 
ing up  to  the  feast  of  tabernacles, 
or  the  timeof  his  death,  John  vii. 
6.  8 ;  or  the  time  of  his  appear- 
ance to  judgment,  1  Tim.  vi.  15. 
which  will  be  a  time  of  refrething 
and  restitution  of  all  things,  as 
then  he  will  display  his  glory  to 
the  highest,  fully  comfort  his 
saints,  and  restore  the  system  of 
irrational  nature  to  its  original 
purity  and  honour,  Acts  iii.  20, 
21.  Rom.  viii.  21.  That  sea.soii 
in  which  God  calls  sinners  to  him 
and  quickens  and  unites  thei. 
souls  to  Christ,  is  called  his  tim» 
of  love,  Ezek.  xvi.  8;  and  it  is  an 
acceptable  time  and  day  if  talva- 
tion,  when  God  bestows  his  spe- 
cial favours  on  men,  P-,al.  Ixix. 
13.  2  Cor.  vi.  2.  The  last  times 
or  days,  denote  eitlier  the  whole 
latter  part  of  the  duration  of  the 
world;  or  the  whole  of  the  gos- 
pel-period, particularly  that  in 
which  the  Jewi,sh  ceremonies 
were  going  to  be  abolished,  1  Peu 
i.  20.  Isaiah  ii.  2.  Micah  iv.  1 
1  John  ii.  18;  or  the  latter  part 
of  the  Christian  period,  which  are 
represented  as  perilous  times,  a- 
bounding  with  scoffers  and  wick- 
ed professors,  1  Tim.  iv.  1.  2  Tim. 
iii.  1 — 5.  2  Peter  iii.  3.  To  khom 
the  times,  is  to  know  the  history  o< 
former  times,  and  to  observe  the 
present  times  in  their  various  cir- 
cumstances, and  what  is  |iroper 
to  be  done  therein,  thus  discem- 
ng  time  and  judgment,  Esth.  i.  13. 
1  Chron.  xii.  32.  Eccl.  viu.  5  •  but 
the  knowledge  of  future  times  in 
their  events,  is  not  for  men  to 
dive  into,  further  than  God  pleas- 

to  reveal.  Acts  i.  7. 

TIMNAH,  Timnath,  Timna- 
thah,  a  city  which  it  seems  stood 
in  the  west  corner  of  the  lot  ol 
Judah,  and  was  given  to  the  Dan- 
ites.  It  is  said  to  have  been  six 
miles  from  AdduUam,  where  Ju- 
dah lived,  and  twelve  from  Esh- 
taol,  where  Samson  lived.  It  wa« 
a  village  about  400  years  aftei 
Christ. 

TIMNATH-SERAH,  or  Tim- 
natk-heres,  was  a  city  of  the  E 
pliraimites,  where  Jo.-ihua  lived 
and  w,^s  buried,  .Jo>li.  xix.  50 
x.\.iv.  30.   Judfj.  ii.  9. 


T  I  R 

TIMOTHY,  or  Timotneus,  : 
noted  evanselist.  He  was  a  na 
live  of  Lystra  in  Lesser  Asia.  Hi 
father  was  a  Greek,  but  his  grand 
mother  Lois,  and  his  mother  Eu- 
nice, being  pious  Jewish  women; 
trained  him  up  from  a  child  in 
the  knowledge  of  the  scriptu 
;  and  Paul  circumcised  him^ 
render  him  the  more  acceptable 
to  the  Jews.  H's  bodily  constitu 
tion  was  very  weak,  but  his  gift 
and  graces  were  eminent.  Acts 
xvi.  1.  '2  Tim.  i.  5.  15.  iii.  15  1 
Tim.  V.  23.  1  Cor.  iv.  17.  After 
.e  had  been  ordained  a  minister 
by  Paul  and  the  presbytery  of  Lyi 
£ra,  he  became  very  dear  to  Psul, 
for  his  faithfulness  and  piety ;  and 
so  he  calls  him  his  dear  ioti  in  the 
faith,  his  faWiful  Jellow-workir, 
&c.  2  Tim.  i.  6.  I  Tiin.  iv,  14.  i, 
2.  1  Cor.  iv.  17. 

TIN,  a  well-known  coarse  me- 
tal, harder  than  lead,  and  of  the 
same  kind  with  a  mixture  of  sil- 
ver, and  which  formed  part  of  the 
Tyrian  trade  with  Tarslush,  Ezek. 
ixvii.  12.  Perhaps  tin-mines  re- 
i.ew  their  store  in  process  of  time. 
Trees  are  found  in  them  at  the 
depth  of  fifty  fathoms.  Sinners, 
ind  their  abundant  corruptions, 
mat  are  ready  for  the  fire  of  God': 
vratli,  are  likened  to  lead,  tin 
arass,  inn,  and  dross,  Ezek.  xxii 
8.  SO.  Isa.  i.  23. 
TINGLING  of  the  ears,  imports 
trembling  and  horror,  because  of 
fearful  calamities  1  Sam.  iii.  1 
TIP,  utmost  point. 
TIPHSAH;  (].)  A  city  of  the 
tribe  of  Ephraim,  a:  no  great  d' 
tance  from  Tirzah,  and  about  s  __ 
miles  from  Samaria.  It  seems  this 
city  refused  to  submit  to  Mena- 
hem;  and  being  taken,  the  inha- 
bitants were  put  to  the  sword 
2  Kings  XV.  16  (2.)  Tiphsah,  or 
Thapsacus,  on  the  Euphrates,  on 
the  east  of  Syria,  and  about  600 
miles  north-west  of  Babylon. 
Some  geographers  place  it  on  the 
east,  and  others  on  the  west  side 
of  the  river ;  but  as  there  was  a 
famous  bridge  here,  I  suppose 
oartof  the  city  stood  on  the  one 
ide,  and  part  on  the  other.  This 
c"v  was  the  north-east  border  of 
Solomon's  territories,  1  Kings  iv. 

TIRAS,  or  Tkiras,  the  seventh 
Son  of  Japheth.  He  is  supposed 
to  have  been  the  father  of  the 
Thracians,  in  whose  country  was 
the  river  Atyrus ;  and  they  wor- 
ihipped  the  god  of  war,  tnder  the 


TIT  45* 

nsme  of  Odrysusand  Thuras,  pro- 
bably the  same  as  Tiras.  and 
there  was  here  a  nation  called  the 
Thrausi. 

TIPvE,  a  dress  for  the  head, 
Ezek.  xxiv.  17.  23.  Round  tiret 
like  (he  moon,  may  denote  the 
golden  necklaces,  somewhat  like 
those  worn  by  the  kings  of  Midi- 
an,  and  their  camels,  Isa.  iii.  18. 
TIRHAKAH,  oi  Thearchon,  as 
Strabo  calls  him,  was  king  ot 
Cush  ;  out  whether  that  in  Ara- 
bia, or  Abyssinia,  is  not  agreed. 
We  suppose  him  the  sovereign  of 
Abyssinia  and  Egypt,  and  that  he 
was  defeated  by  Seimaclierib,  a- 
gainst  whom  he  marched  for  the 
relief  of  King  Hezekiah ;  and  that 
at  this  time,  to  the  terror  of  the 
Jews,  the  Ethiopians  and  Egyp- 
tians were  taken  prisoners,  y 
Kings  xix.  19.    Isa.  xx.  4—6. 

TIRSHATHA,  a  name  given 
to  Zerubbabel  and  Nehemiak. 
Some  think  it  denotes  the  cup. 
bearer ;  but  more  properly  it  de- 
motes a  governor,  or  a  commissa. 
ry,  appointed  by  the  Persian  king, 
to  carry  liis  orders  to  a  province, 
and  see  them  put  in  execution, 
jra  ii.  63.  Neh.  x.  1. 
TIRZAH,  a  city  of  the  Ephra- 
imites.  It  was  a  most  beautiful 
place.  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nc- 
bat,  Nadab,  Baasha,  Elah,  Zimri, 
and  Omri,  kings  of  Israel,  resided 
here ;  but  after  Samaria  was  built, 
the  court  mostly  abandoned  Tir- 
zah,  1  Kings  xiv.  17.  xv.  21.  It 
appears  to  have  shared  in  the  a- 
bove-mentioned  fate  of  Western 
Tiphsah,  2  Kings  xv.  16. 

TISHBEH,    a   city    of  Gilead, 

and  the  native  place  of  Elijah.   It 

seems    to  have  still  remained  a- 

bout  400  years  after  Christ ;  but 

as  in-the  hand  of  the  Arabians, 

Kings  xvii.  1, 

TISRI,  or  Tizri.    See  F.thanim. 

TITHES,   or   tenth   pat  is We 

suppose  God  suggested  to  the  an- 
patriarchs  I'is  claim  to  the 
tenth  part  of  their  gain  or  pro- 
duct. When  Abiam  returned 
from  his  victory  over  Chedorlao 
mer  and  his  allies,  he  gave  to 
Melchizedec,  the  Lord's  priest, 
the  tenth  part  of  his  spoils.  Gen. 
xiv.  20.  Jacob  dedicated  to  God, 
»,  the  tenth  part  of  his 
gain  in  Mesopotamia,  Gen.  xxviii. 
Nay,  multitudes  of  Greeks. 
Roman^,  and  other  Heathens,  de- 
voted the  tenth  part  of  their  in- 
comes  to  the  service  of  God.  T» 
commemorate  the  Hebrews  livin; 


454 


T  I  T 


in  tlie  wilderness  on  omeri  or  tenth 
dea/»  of  manna,  G(k1  not  only  re- 
gulated th^ir  meatott'erings  by 
tenth  deaU  of  fine  flour,  but  he 
lurtlier  regulated  the  affair  of 
their  tilhet  in  the  following  man- 
ner: After  the  first-fruits  and 
their  attendant  offerings  were  de- 
ducted, the  tenth  part  of  their  re- 
maining product  of  corn,  cattle, 
&c.  were  assigned  to  the  Levites. 
Of  this  the  priests  had  the  tenth 
part  for  their  share.  Of  what  re- 
mained to  the  proprietor,  anotlier 
tithe  was  levied,  and,  in  value  or 
kind,  sent  to  the  service  of  the  ta- 
bernacle and  temple,  and  the  mi 
nisters  thereof,  at  the  solemn 
feasts — On  every  tliird  year 
third  tithe  was  levied  from  the 
proprietor  for  the  use  of  the  Le- 
vites, the  fatherless,  widows,  and 
strangers ;  if  this  was  not  the 
same  as  the  second  titiie,  and  on 
ly  in  the  tliird  year  applied  to  tliii 
use,  and  eaten  at  home  in  theii 
cities.  It  d<)es  not  appear  liiat 
the  tithe  of  their  herbs  was  de- 
manded. The  Pharisees,  how- 
ever, tithed  their  mint,  anise, 
cummin,  and  rue;  nor  does  Je- 
sus condemn  them  for  it,  but  for 
neglecting  weightier  things,  a; 
mercy,  judgment,  and  faith, 
while  they  were  so  wonderfully 
exact  in  small  inatteri,,  Deut.  xiv. 
V2— 29.  xii.  17.  Nuir.b.  xviii.  20 
—32. 

TITUS,  a  noted  evangelist.  He 
attended  Paul,  by  wtiose  ministry 
he  had  been  converted,  from  Sy- 
ria to  the  synod  at  Jerusalem, 
Gal.  ii.  1 — 3.  Some  years  after, 
Paul  sent  him  to  Corinth,  where 
nis  piety,  and  liis  disinterested 
and  jiealous  preaching  of  the  gos- 
pel, procured  him  a  kindly  recep- 
tion. Coming  from  thence  to 
Paul  in  Macedonia,  he  gave  him 
an  account  of  the  state  of  the 
Corinthian  cluirch,  and  was  re- 
turned to  them,  bearing  a  second 
epistle  from  Paul,  2  Cor.  xii.  18. 
»ii.  6.  15.  viii.  6.  16,  17.  When 
Paul  left  him  in  Crete,  to  settle 
tlie  affairs  of  that  church,  and  or- 
dain elders  in  it,  we  are  uncer- 
tain ;  but  it  is  certain,  that,  in 
the  epistle  sent  thither  to  him, 
he  desires  him  to  come  to  him  at 
Nici>))olis,  and  bring  Zenas  the 
.awjer  and  Apollos  with  him,  as 
soon  as  Tychicus  and  Artemas 
should  come  to  supply  his  room, 

Vitus  iii.  12,  13.    After  this,  Paul  ,  „ 

tent   him  into  Dalniatia,  2  Tim.  succeeded  Abimelech,  and  judged 
'^.10;  but  it  i!  said,  he  returned! Israel  ^^  Years,    and  was  buried 


T  O  L 
to  Crete,  and  tlience  propagated 
the  gospel  into  the  neighbouring 
islands.  The  epistle  sent  to  Ti 
directs  him  to  ordain  officers;  to 
warn  and  censure  the  unruly ;  and 
to  instigate  all  ranks  to  act  agree 
ably  to  their  Christian  character. 
TITLE;  (1.)  Name,  character, 
Job  xxxii.  21,  22  (2.i  A  motto 
or  inscription  on  a  grave-stone,  2 
Kings  xxiii  17;  or  on  a  cross, 
John  xix    19,  20. 

TITTLE,  the  least  part,  the 
least  sentence,  Matth.  ' 

TO,  often  expresses  the  end  of 
an  act,  or  course,  Rom.  i\.  22- 
1  Thess.  v.  9  ;  or  the  place  or  per- 
son to  which  one  moves.  Job 
xxiii.  3. 

The  Ten  TOES  of  Nebuchad- 
nezzar's visionary  image,  denote 
the  ten  kin£;doms  formed  out  of 
the  Roman  empire.  See  Horns. 
Dan.  ii.  41,  4v. 

TOB,  or  Ithtoli,  a  small  canton 
on  the  south-east  of  Syria,  where 
Jephthah  retired,  when  driver 
from  his  native  country  by  hi' 
brethren,  Judg.  xi.  .".  6.  In  the 
t'me  of  the  Maccabees,  the  peo- 
ple here  were  called  the  Tubieni. 

TOBIAH.     See  Nehemiah. 

TOBIJAH.    See  Zachariah. 

TOGARMAH,  the  third  son  of 
Gomer,  and  grandson  of  Japheth, 
Gen.  X.  3.  Josephus  makes  him 
the  father  of  the  Plirygians;  Bo- 
chart,  of  the  Cappadocians,  of 
whom  there  was  a  tribe  called 
Trogmi,  Trocmi,  or  TrogmaJes. 
Others  make  him  the  father  of  the 
Turcomans  in  Tartary.  The  A» 
menians  too  pretend  to  be  his  de- 

endants.  It  is  certain  that  his 
posterity  traded  with  the  Tyriant, 
m  horsemen,  horses,  and  mules, 
Ezek.  xxvii.  14;  and  that  they 
will  assist  Gog  and  Magog,  against 
the  Hebrews,  at  the  b^'ginning  of 
the  millennium,  Ezek.  xxxviii.  6. 

TOGETHER;     (1.)   United   in 

le  place,  condition,  inclination, 

design.  Job  iii,  18.    Acts  v,  7. 

(2.)    Wholly,  every   whit,  Job  x. 

(3.)  By  ourselves  alone,  Ezra 

.3. 

TOI,  or  Tou.  See  David,  Ha- 
math. 

TOKEN.     See  Mark. 

TOLA;  (1.)  The  eldest  son  of 
ssacliar,  and  father  of  the  Tola 
ite».  Numb.  xxvi.  23.  (2-)  Tola, 
the  tenth  judge  of  Israel.  He  was 
the  son  oi  Puah,  and  grandson  of 
I>odo,  of  the  tribe  of  Issacl 


TOP 

sit  Shamir  in  Mount  Ephraim, 
A.  M.  2794,  Jxuij;.  x.  1. 

TOLERABLE,  what  may  be 
oor;ie  or  endured. 

TOMB.     See  Grave. 

TONGUE.     See  Mouth. 

TOOTH.  The  teetli  of  animals 
are  those  bony  substances  that 
grow  in  their  jaws,  and  where- 
with they  hold  or  chew  their  food. 
Some  have  fore-teeth  in  both 
jaws;  some  only  in  one;  and 
some  have  more  than  one  row  of 
teeth  in  the  same  jaw.  Some  ani- 
mals have  tusks  higher  than  the 
"est,  for  the  catching  and  holding 
of  their  prey. 

TOP;  (1.)  The  utmost  end  of 

thing,  Esther  v.  5i.  Lam.  ii.  19. 
2.)  The  highest  part  of  any  thing, 
Gen.  viii.  5.  xxvui.  IS.  (3.)  The 
height  of  power  and  wealth,  and 
the  pride  that  attended  it  Ezek. 
xxji.  3.  10.  14. 

TOPAZ,  a  precious  and  trans- 
parent jewel,  third  in  value  to  the 
diamond.  The  finest  topazes  are 
'  "  'le  East  Indies,  and 
;  about  the  bigness 
#f  a  pin-head;  and  scarce  any  ex- 
ceed the  sixth  part  of  an  inch  in 
diameter.  The  best  are  of  a  yel- 
^w  golden  colour;  but  Pliny  says 
the  best  are  of  a  green  colour. 
The  most  valuaWe  topar  in  the 
world,  we  know  of,  is  m  the  pos- 
session of  the  Great  Mogul.  It 
■weighs  about  137  caiats,  and  cost 
200,300/.  sterling.  Thetop^was 
anciently  found  in  an  island  of 
the  Red  Sea,  called  Topazion, 
and  hence  it  is  cailled  the  topaz  of 
Cush,  Job  xxviii.  19.  If  the  Pit- 
dath  signifies  a  topaz,  it  was  se- 
cond in  the  high-uriest's  breast- 
plate; and  it  was  the  ninth  (oun- 
nation  of  the  new  Jerusalem, 
Exodus  xxviii.  17.  Rev.  xxi.  20. 
At  present,  the  topazes  of  East 
India  are  the  best ;  those  of  Abys- 
sinia the  next ;  those  of  Peru  in 
America  are  much  softer ;  and 
those  of  Bohemia  in  Germany  are 
still  softer,  and  a  little  cloudy. 
By  proper  tiring,  crystal  is  formed 
iiito  a  kind  of  topaz. 

TOPHET,  a  place  on  the  east 
of  Jerusalem;  so  called,  from  the 
beating  of  drums  to  drown  the 
cries  of  the  children  burnt  in  the 
fire  to  Molech.  It  was  also  called 
the  valley  of  Hinnom,  either  from 
some  proprietor  of  it,  or  it  may 
be  rendered  the  valley  qf  thrick- 
tng;  but  Reland  places  the  valley 
ol^Hinnom  on  the  west  of  Jerusa- 
lem.   It   is  said  to  have  been  a 


TOW 


4.1 5 


very  delightful  spot,  watered  t>. 
the  streams  of  Shiloah,  aii  shad- 
ed with  a  number  of  gardens.  But 
it  is  more  certain,  that  here  the 
Jews  burnt  their  children  to  Mo- 
lech, Jer.  vii.  30.  Here,  accord- 
ing to  the  purpose  of  God,  a  grea 
part  of  tlie  Assyrian  host  were  cur 
off",  as  in  a  fire,  by  a  burning  pes- 
tilence, Isa.  XXX.  33.  The  word 
Oehenna.  used  for  hell,  is  the 
same  as  Gehinnom,  the  valley  of 
Hiniwm,  or  qf  thri eking. 

TORCH.    See  Lamp. 

TORMENT.     SeeiWij. 

TORTOISE.  There  are  two 
general  kinds  of  tortoises,  vix.  se 
and  land  ones ;  and  twelve  par 
ticular  kinds.  It  is  the  land  tor- 
toise tliat  is  mentioned  in  scrip- 
ture: the  shell  that  covers  it,  ren- 
ders it  somewhat  like  a  covered 
■waggon.  Some  call  it  the  land 
crocodile.  It  feeds  on  (lowers; 
and  in  Syria,  and  places  adjacent, 
is  reckoned  a  fine  dish.  In  East 
India,  the  land  tortoises  are  sel- 
dom above  three  inches  long;  but 
in  the  Isle  of  Madagascar,  it  is 
said,  there  are  some  aoout  a  foot 
long,  and  covered  with  a  shell 
mixed  of  white,  yellow,  and  omer 
colours.  There  is  a  most  ugly 
kind  of  tortoise  that  haunts  old 
walls,  and  will  live  several  days 
after  its  head  is  cut  off.  This, 
am  apt  to  think,  is  the  tzab  of  the 
Hebrews,  if  that  animal  be  not  ra- 
ther what  Dr.  Shaw  calls  the 
sharp-scaled  tailed  lizard. 

TOSS,  violently  to  drive  hither 
and  thither.  Men  are  totsed  to 
and  fro  in  their  condition,  when 
they  have  no  rest  from  trouble, 
Pialm  cix.  23.  Isa.  liv.  1 1 ;  and 
toisiitgs  denote'  trouble  and  dis 
quiet  of  mind-  Job  vii.  4. 

TOTTERING,  shaking  hither 
and  thither.  Psalm  Ixii.  3. 

TOUCH  ;  (1.)  Lightly  to  feel  a 
thing,  Luke  viii.  44.  (2.)  loUis 
tress,  afflict.  Gen.  xxvi.  11.  29. 
Johnxix.21.  (3.)  To  prevail  a- 
gainst,  destroy,  '  John  v.  18. 
Heb.  li.  28.  (4./  To  approach, 
come  close  to.  Exodus  xix.  16. 
Acts  xxvii.  3.  (5.)  To  meddle 
with.  Numb.  xvi.  26.  God  touch 
«  men't  hearts,  when  he  inclinef 
and  persuades  them  to  a  thing, 
1  Sam.  X.  26. 

Touching,  with  respect  to,  % 
Thess.  iii.  i. 

TOW.     Wicked  men  are  liken- 
ed to  it,  to  mark  their  ripeness  for 
the  destructive  judgments  of  God, 
and  their  easy  and  quick  ruin  hj 
U  2 


•15(;  T  H 

means  of  them,  and  their  inabili 
ty  to  withstand  them,  Is.  i.  31 
xliii.  17. 

TOWARDS;  (1.)  Inclining  to, 
Numb.  xxiv.  1.  (5i.)  On  the  wa\ 
to,  Gen.  xii.  9.  (3.)  With  respeci 
to,  Deut.  xxviii.  54.  56. 

TOWER,  a  strong  and  higli 
building,  for  protecting  aganist 
enemies,  and  for  annoying  of 
them ;  or  for  prospect,  2  Chron, 
xiv.  7.  In  scripture,  we  read  of 
llie  towers  of  Babylon,  Jerusalem 
Penuel,  Shechem',  Thebez,  Eder, 
&c.  The  tower  of  the  watchmen, 
may  be  one  erected  for  watching 
the  invasion  of  enemies;  and 
^romthe  totver<ifthe  watchmen  to 
fie  fenced  city,  is  in  all  places 
more  or  less  populous,  2  King> 
xvii.  9.  The  tower  qf  the  Jlock, 
may  denote  Bethlehe-n,  near  to 
which  was  the  tower  ot  Eder,  or 
.  of  the  Jlock;  or  Jerusalem,  where 
the  tribes  of  God  as-,embled  as  a 
flock;  or  Jesus  and  God  himself 
who  is  the  protecting  Saviour  of 
his  people,  Mic.  iv  8.  2Sam.xxii. 
3.  Prov.  xviii.  10.  Jerusalem, 
the  temple,  and  the  ordinances 
of  God,  were  a  tower  in  God' 
vineyard  ;  were  most  visible,  and 
sseful  for  protectmp  men,  Isa.  ' 
1.  Matth.  xxi.  33.  Son?  viii.  10. 

TOWN;  (1.)  .\c\U,  1  Samuel 
icxiii.  7.  (2.)  A  burgh  or  village 
Esth.  ix.  19. 

TRACHONITIS,  a  small  can 
ton  on  the  south  of  Damascus, 
which  properly  pertained  to  Ara- 
bia, not  to  Canaan.  It  had  Itu- 
rea  on  the  south,  and  Bashan  on 
the  west.  It  abounded  with  rocks; 
and  here  the  robbers,  that  gave 
Herod  the  Great  so  much  work, 
sheltered  themselves.  Philip  hi- 
son  was  tetrarch  here,  Luke  iii.  1. 

To  TRADE,  to  deal  in  any  law- 
ful business,  as  of  buying  and  sell- 
ing, &c.  Gen.  xlvi.  32.  3t.  To 
trade  with  the  talents,  or  pounds, 
which  God  gtves,  is  to  exercise 
our  gifts  and  graces,  and  improve 
our  opportunities  to  the  honour 
of  God,  and  the  good  of  ourselves 
and  our  neighbours,  Matth.  xxv. 
IC. 

TRADITION,  some  thing- 
handed  down  from  age  to  age, 
without  being  committed  to  writ- 
ing. The  Jews  pretend,  that  be 
sides  the  laws  of  Mosei  written  in 
the  Pentateuch,  God  gave  him  a 
great  many  more,  of  which  he 
informed  Aaron  and  his  sons 
they  handed  them  down  to  the  I 
elders;    and  these   informed  the  I 


T  H  U 

prophets  thereof;  these  from  ont 
generation  to  another  cimvey- 
ed  them  to  posterity.  This  oral 
law,  conveyed  without  writing, 
they  reckon  the  soul  of  the  writ- 
ten law,  which,  as  it  were,  gives 
life  and  sense  to  it.  These  tradi 
tions,  however,  were  but  the  in- 
ventions  of  presumptuous  men. 
.Moses  expressly  calls  us  to  regard 
only  what  God'  has  revealed  to  us 
in  his  word,  Deut.  xxix.  29. 

Under  the  New  Testament  dis- 
pensatitm,  the  Papists  have  pre- 
tended to  hold  a  multitude  of  tra- 
ditions, said  to  be  conveyed  from 
the  apostles.  These  are  for  the 
most  part  never  a  whit  better 
than  their  fellows  ot  the  Talmud. 
Nor  does  the  word  of  God  allow 
us  to  regard  any  such,  in  the  mat- 
ter of  religion.  The  Thessaloni- 
ans  were  required  to  hold  the  tret- 
ditiont,  i.  e.  what  had  been  deli 
ered  to  them  in  the  epistles  sent 
them,  and  in  the  preaching  ot 
Paul  and  his  brethren,  accordin^^ 
to  the  scriptures.  But  now  th 
canon  is  finished,  with  a  terrible 
curse  denounced  against  the  per - 
who,  in  his  religion,  adds  to, 
or  takes  from,  what  is  written  in 
the  Bible,  2  Thess.  iii.  15.  Rev. 
xxii.  18,  19. 
TRAFFIC,  merchandise,  Ezek. 

vii.  4. 
Traffickers,    merchants,   Isaiah 

xiii.'S. 

A  TRAIN,  is  a  company  of  at- 
tendants, 1  Kings  X.  2.  Christ's 
train  filling  the  temple,  may  de- 
!  either  a  multitude  of  angels; 
or  that  the  perfections  of  the  Dei- 
ty dwell  in,  and  a  rich  variety  oi 
graces  furnish  his  manhood,  and 
that  the  fruits  of  his  mediatory 

fiice  fill  the  church  withoracle^ 
ordinances,  and  ministers,  and 
with  saints,  gifts,  and  graces.    Is. 

TRAITOR,  one  that  betrays 
his  king,  master,  or  friend,  Luke 
vi.  16.  John  vi.  71. 

TRAMPLE,  to<read  under  foot, 
Psal.  xci.  I.'?. 

TRANCE,  that  state  of  a  per- 
son's mind,  wherein,  by  wonder 
ir  otherwise,  his  outward  senses 
are  bound  up,  and  suj>ernatura\ 
things  are  revealed  to  him.  When 
Ezekiel,  and  John  the  apostle, 
had  their  visions,  they  were  often 
cast  into  a  trance,  Ezek.  i.  &c. 
Rev.  i.  iv.  &c.  And  so  was  Peter, 
vhen  admonished  to  go  and 
preach  to  the  Gentiles,  Acts  x.  10. 
xi,  6 :  and  Balaam  boasti  that  Ue. 


T  R  A 

fa'linR  into  a  trance,  saw  the  glory 
of  the  Lord,  Nutnl).  xxiv.  4. 

TRANQUILMTY,  quietness 
and  prospeiitv,  Dan.  iv.  '<i7. 

TRANSFER,  to  apply  to  one 
that  which  respects  another;  thu- 
Paul  inajif-ure  transferred,  or  ap- 
plied to  himself  and  Apollos,  the 
comparison  of  planters,  waterers, 
stewards,  1  Cor.  iv.  6. 

TRANSFIGURE, <rani/onn,  to 
turn  into  another  shape.  To  give 
our  Saviour  a  foretaste  of  his  fu- 
ture glory,  and  to  fortify  some  of 
his  disciples  against  theofi'eiice  of 
his  atter-suff'erings,  he,  as  he 
prayed,  was  gloriously  transfigur- 
ed on  the  mount,  Matth.  xvii.  1 
— 5.  Men  are  transformed  by  the 
renewing  of  their  minds,  when 
their  nature  is  changed  from  its 
likeness  to  Satan,  into  the  image 
of  God,  in  knowledge,  righteous- 
ness, and  true  holiness,  and  their 
practice  is  rendered  conformable 
to  his  law,  Rom.  xii.  '^. 

TRANSGRESS,  to  disobey  a 
law,  going  over  the  limits  which 
it  fixeth  for  action  or  forbearance, 
Esther  iii.  3.  Sin  is  a  transgiea- 
tion,  as  thereby  we  treacher(jusly 
overpass  the  limits  which  God 
hath  fixed  for  our  duty  in  his  law, 
and  do  what  he  forbids,  or  omit 
what  he  requires,  1  John  iii.  4 ; 
and  a  transgressor  is  a  sinner,  par- 
ticularly a  noted  one,  Isa.  xlviii. 
H    Gal.  ii.  18.  Isa.  liii.  I'A 

TRANSLATE,  to  removefrom 
one  person,  place,  or  state,  to  an- 
other :  so  Abner  intended  to  trans- 
late the  kingdom  of  Israel,  taking 
it  from  Ishbosheth,  and  giving  it 
to  David,  '2  Sam.  iii.  10.  Enoch 
was  translated,  when  he  was  re- 
moved, soul  and  body  at  once, 
from  earth  to  heaven,  Heb.  xi.  5. 

TRANSPARENT,  what  may 
be  seen  through,  as  glass,  &c. 
Rev.  xxi.  21. 

TRAP.     See  Snare. 

TRAVAIL.  Exquisite,  painful, 
and  sudden  calamities  and  dis 
tress,  are  likened  to  it,  Isa.  xiii 
8.  Hos.  xiii.  13.  Jer.  xxx.  6,  7 
1  Thess.  V.  3.  God  is  like  to  i 
travailing  woman,  when,  after 
long  patience,  he,  by  the  vigorous 
exertion  of  his  power,  brings  a- 
bout  deliverance  to  his  people, 
and  ruin  to  their  enemies,  Isaiah 
xiii.  14. 

TRAVEL ;  (1.)  Walking  a  jour- 
ney from  one  place  to  another, 
Acts  xix.  '29.  (2.1  Hard  labour 
and  toil,  Ecel.  iii.  10.  (3.)  T 
ble,  distress.  Numb.  xx.  14.    God 


T  n  E  437 
Is  like  a  traveller,  or  way-faring 
,  when  his  visits  to  his  peo- 
ple are  seldom  and  short,  and  he 
seems  to  take  little  notice  of 
them,  Jer.  xiv.  S.  Christ  is  liken- 
ed to  a  traveller ;  he  came  into 
our  world  ;  he  left  it,  and  retired 
into  heaven  ;  but  still  in  his  spiri- 
tual power  and  influence,  he  tra- 
vels through  his  churches,  to  help 
and  protect  them,  Matth.  xxv.  14. 
Isa.  Ixiii  1.  Saints  are  jiiV^'rim*,  or 
nay-faring  men;  travellers  from 
one  place  to  another ;  their  con- 
dition here  is  very  unsettled;  but 
united  tf),  and  assisted  by  Jesus, 
they,  through  much  danger  and 
opposition,  proceed  from  one  de- 
gree of  grace  to  another,  till  they 
at  last  arrive  at  their  everlasting 
home,  1  Pet.  ii.  11.  Heb.  xi.  13. 
Isa.  xxxv.  8. 

TRAVERSE,  to  go  hither  and 
thither.     The  Jews  traversed  their 


lowing  their  idols,  Jer.  ii.  23. 

TREACHERY,  ox  treason,  isa 
perfidious  acting  contrary  to  cove- 
nant-obligation ;  as  when  a  sub- 
ject, contrary  to  his  oath  and  du- 
ty of  allegiance,  rebels  against, 
and  murders  his  sovereign.  2 
Kings  ix.  23.  xi.  14.  The  Jews 
were  treacherous  ;  guilty  of  deceit 
and  covenant-breaking  with  God 
and  men,  Jer.  iii.  7.  11. 

TREAD,  (1.)  To  walk  on, 
Deut.  xi.  24;  and  men  tread 
God's  courts,  when  there  is  no 
more  of  spiritual  service  in  their 
worship  than  if  they  were  beasts, 
Isa.  i.  12.  (2.)  To  pasture,  to 
feed,  Isa.  vii.  25.  (3.)  To  squeeze, 
press  out  the  juice  of  grapes.  Job 
xxiv.  11  ;  and  hence  Christ  treads 
the  wine-press,  when  he  destroys 
his  enemies,  and  tramples  them, 
as  if  under  his  feet,  Isa.  Ixiii.  3. 
Rev.  xix.  1.^;  and  treading,  or 
treading  down,  imports  great  af- 
fliction and  debasement,  full  con- 
quest and  ruin,  Isa,  xxii.  5.  Psal. 
xliv.  6.  vii.  5.  Ix.  12. 

TREASURE;  (1.)  A  store  or 
collection  of  valuable  things,  as 
of  corn,  wine,  oil,  gold,  silver, 
brass,  Jtr..xli.  8.  Eiek.  xxviii.  4. 
Dan.  xi.  43.  (2.)  A  Treasury,  or 
that  which  contains  a  valuable 
collection,  as  a  bundle,  packet, 
cabinet,  place ;  and  that  part  of 
the  tabernacLe  or  temple,  where 
the  sacrtd  gifts  were  gathered  or 
laid  u]!,  was  called  the  treasury, 
Matth.  ii.  11.  Josh  vi.  19.  Mark 
xii,  41. 

U  3 


«.-s 


T  R  E 


TREATISE,  a  book;  the  gos 
Jiel  of  Luke,  Acts  i.  1. 

TREES,  a  large  kind  of  plants 
tome  of  which  are  useful  for 
wood;  others  for  fruit  J  and  some 
for  both  purposes.  The  scripture 
mentions  shittah,  cedar,  chesnut, 
cypress,  almug  or  algum,  oak. 
teil,  ash,  elm,  box,  fir,  oil,  olive, 
apple,  pomegranate,  fig,  syca- 
more, mulberry,  &c.  trees.  Every 
pleasant  and  fruitful  tree  gre 
the  garden  of  Eden ;  but  the  tret 
of  knowledge  qf  good  and  etnl, 
called,  because  thereby  God  tried 
man's  perseverance  in  good,  or 
fall  into  evil ;  and  hy  eating  of  its 
fruit,  man  experienced  what 
was  to  fall  ftora  good  into  evi 
and  the  fruit  of  which,  if  eaten, 
sealed  up  man  under  misery  and 
woe;  and  the  tree  qf  life,  so  call 
ed,  perhaps,  because  it  was  a  na 
turdi  means  of  jirescrving  man's 
animal  vigour,  but  chiefly,  as  i 
confirmed  'o  him  eternal  life,  up 
on  supposition  of  his  perpetual 
obedience  during  his  time  of  tri 
al.  Gen.  ii.  9.  17.  Of  what  kint 
these  two  trees  were,  it  is  impos 
sible  for  us  to  determine.  Jesu; 
Christ  is  called  the  tree  of  life,  in 
the  midst  of  the  street,  and  on 
either  side  of  the  river  of  life,  or 
between  the  street  and  river;  and 
vhich  pelds  it.s  fruit  every  month 
and  the  leaves  of  which  are  for 
the  healing  of  the  nations. 

TREMBLE;  (1.)  To  shake. 
Job  ix.fi.  xxvi.  11.  Eccl.  xii.  3. 
(2.)  To  fsar  exceedingly,  till  one 
shake  with  dread,  Deut.  ii.  2i ; 
and  that  either  as  impressed  with 
awful  greatness,  or  alarming  judg- 
ments, Amos  viii.  8.  Jam.  ii.  19; 
or  under  a  holy  awe  of  the  purity 
and  goodness  of  God,  and  the  au- 
thority and  holiness  of  his  word, 
Jer.  xxxiii.  9.  Isa.  Ixv.  5.  Ixvi.  2. 
TRENCH,  a  ditch  digged  about 
a  camp,  for  its  protection  ;  or  a- 
bout  a  city,  to  protect  it,  or  to 
prevent  the  escape  of  the  inhabi- 
tants, 1  Sam.  XTii.  20.  Luke  xix. 
43;  or  a  ditch  about  an  altar,  1 
Kings  xviix.  32. 

TRESPASS,  a  failing  of  duty 
towards  G(xl  or  men  ;  or  an  of- 
fence and  injury  done  them.  Mat. 
vi.  16.  The  Hebrew  pashahhh, 
MgniKes  an  injury  done  in  a  sedi- 
tious and  rebellious  manner,  Gen. 
xxxi.  36.  Tretpats-money,  was 
that  which  was  given  by  people 
who  lived  at  a  distance  from  the 


T  R  O 
temple,  to  purchase  animals  for  1 
trespass-offering,  '^  Kings  xii.  It 

TRIAL      See  Try. 

TRIBE  ,a  class  of'people,  sprung 
as  branches  from  one  root ;  and  so 
the  twelve  families  of  Jacob's 
twelve  sons,  are  called  tribes.  The 
Gentiles  succeeding  into  the 
church-state,  when  the  Jews  were 
cast  out,  are  called  the  twelv* 
tribes  ,\f  Israel,  Eiek.  xlv.  8.  Mat. 
xix.  28.  Rev.  rii.  4.  xxi.  12. 

TRIBULATION,  sore  trouble, 
in  which  -  men  are  pinched, 
s<iuee/.ed,  and  as  it  were  threshed 
as  corn  on  a  floor,  Rom.  v.  4.  In 
Rom.  ii.  9.  and  in  Rev.  ii.  22.  it 
may  denote  the  torments  of  hell. 

TRIBUTE.     See  Taj. 

TRICKLE,  to  run  down  in 
drops.  Trickling  of  the  eye,  im- 
ports great  weeping  and  sorrow. 
Lam.  iii.  49. 

TRIM,  to  remove  every  thing 


The  trimming  qf  lamps, 
by  snuffing  them,  and  causing 
them  to  burn  more  brightly,  de- 
notes men  stirring  up  themselves 
to  an  activity  in  the  duties  of  ho- 
liness, in  order  to  obtain  a  com- 
fortable meeting  with  Christ, 
Malth.  XXV.  7. 

TRIUMI'H,  great  shoutini^  and 
joy,  on  account  of  victory  over  an 
enemy.  God  triumphs  over  hii 
enemies,  "hen  he  has  an  easy  and 
glorious  victory  over  them,  Exoil. 
XV.  1.  21.  Christ  triumphed  over 
principalities  and  porvers  on  the 
cro.ss :  he  joyfully  finished  trans- 
gression, made  satisfaction  for 
sin,  and  thu.i  undermined  the 
power  of  Satan,  and  laid  an  eff'ec 
tual  foundation  foi  the  overthrow 
of  his  kingdom  in  the  world,  and 
in  the  hearts  of  the  elect.  Col.  ii. 
15. 

TROAS,  or  Trot/,  a  city  of 
Phrygia  or  My-sia,  a  little  to  the 
south-west  of  the  mouth  of  the 
Hellespont,  and  on  the  shore  of 
the  Mediterranean  Sea.  To  the 
north  of  this,  in  the  earliest  ages, 
stood  the  famed  city  of  Troy.  Af- 
ter it  had  been  for  some  genera- 
tions the  head  of  a  noted  king- 
dom, it  was,  after  a  siege  of  ten 
years,  taken  by  the  Greeks  of  Eu- 
rope. This  occasioned  the  dis- 
persion of  the  Trojans  into  a  va- 
riety of  places;  and  many  naticHis 
af  ected  to  be  reckoned  their  otr- 

TROGYLIUM,  Trogilias,  o, 
Trogilic,    was  a  promontory.  o» 


T  R  U 
hoad  of  land,  of  Mycale,   abjut 
five  miles  from  Samos,  Acts  xx. 
15. 

TROOP,  a  band  of  men,  espe- 
eially  warriors  or  robbers,  job  vi. 
19.  Hosea  vi.  9.  Perhaps  the 
Gad  and  Meni,  rendered  troop  and 
number,  may  be  the  sun  and 
moon,  or  these  with  the  stars;  or 
it  may  mean,  that  the  Jews  in 
their  wars  with  the  Chaldeans, 
depended  entirely  on  their  good 
fortune  and  the  valour  of  their 
troops,  Isa.  Ixv.  1 1. 

TROUBLE.     See  Distre4t. 

TROW,  an  old  word  for  think, 
Lukexvii.  9. 

TRUCE,  agreement,  particu- 
larly such  as  warring  states  make, 
for  at  least  delaying  the  prosecu- 
tion of  the  war  for  a  time. 

TRU  E  ;  (1.)  Real :  so  God  is  the 
only  true  God ;  he  alone  is  possess- 
ed "of  infinite  perfection.  ('2.)  Not 
false;  faithful,  candid.  God  is 
true,  and  every  man  it  a  liar ;  God 
cannot  be  guilty  of  any  deceit  or 
falsehood,  and  every  one  that  con- 
tradicts him  will  be  found  a  liar, 
Rom.  iii.  4.  Joseph's  brethren 
were  Irue  men,  who  d.d  not  seek 
to  deceive.  Gen.  xlii.  11.  A  true 
heart,  is  one  that  has  real  grace 
and  <s  uprifjht  and  candid,  Heb- 
T.  2y.  (."5.)  Most  excellent:  so 
Christ  IS  Irne  bread,  John.  vi.  32; 
the  tnie  vine,  John  xv.  1 ;  the  true 
li^ht,  John  i.  9-  God's  word  is 
true,  and  the  truth  ;  is-  quite  con- 
sistent  with  the  things  of  which 
it  speaks,  and  one  part  of  it  with 
another;  nor  shall  any  promise, 
threatening,  or  prediction  there- 
of, be  left  unaccomplished,  Psal. 
cxix.  His  judgments  are  /rwe,  as 
in  them  he  fulfils  his  word,  shews 
his  candour,  and  manifests  his 
faithfulness,  Rev.  xvi.  7.  And 
truly,  of  a  truth,  or  in  truth,  is, 
{!-)  Really,  and  sinceielv,  with- 
out deceit.  Lukexx.  21.  "(2.)  Ve- 
rily, without  fail,  Matth.  xvii.  1 1. 
.)er.  ii:.  23.  Truth  or  verity,  is, 
( 1 .)  What  is  opposite  to  falsehood 
and  error:  in  this  sense,  the  law 
and  gospel  of  God  are  the  truth. 
Psalm  cxix.  151.  Gal.  iii.  1.  [2. 
What  is  real  and  substantial,  op- 
posed to  what  is  shadowy  and 
lypical :  thus  truM comes  by  Jesus 
Christ,  i.  e.  the  glorious  realities 
shadowed  forth  by  the  types,  are 
fulfilled  in  his  incarnation,  righ- 
teousness, intercession,  and  go- 
vernment, John  i.  17.  (3.)  Can 
did  sincerity,  m  opposition  to  dii- 
simiiiation,    John    iv.    24.       4.) 


TRU  43j 

Faithfulness,  or  veracity,  in  ftil- 
filling  what  one  is  bound  to,  by 
word,  engagement,  or  relation, 
Psalm  xxxi.  5.  God's  truth,  is  his 
candour  and  faithfulness.  Psalm 
xxi.  22;  or  his  revealei!  will,  in 
whiih,  in  a  way  of  obt-dience  to 
it,  his  people  do  walk,  Psal.  xxvi. 
3.  His  works  are  verily  and  judg- 
ment; are  precisely  a  tulfiinierit 
of  his  word,  and  of  his  relations 
to  men,  and  are  all  performed  in 
■  finite  wisdom.  Psalm  cxi.  7. 
TRUMP,  or  Trumpet,  an  hoi 
w  instrument  of  silver,  brass, 
horn,  or  the  like,  for  sounding 
th  the  breath,  in  i»rder  to  con- 
vene assemblies  and  encourage  to 
far,  Jer.  iv.  .5.  By  the  direction 
f  God,  Moses  made  two  silver 
trumpets,  wherewith  the  priests 
were  to  call  together  the  Hebrews 
to  their  solemn  assemblies,  and  to 
direct  their  marches,  or  encou- 
rage them  to  war.  When  the 
whole  congregation  was  required 
to  assemble,  the  sound  was  to  be 
simple  and  uniform :  when  only 
the  princes  were  required  to  meet 
with  Moses,  the  sound  was  shrill. 


the  tabernacle  to  decamp  and 
march :  a  «econd  sound  of  the 
same  airs,  direcled  those  on  the 
south  side  to  do  the  same :  at  a 
third  sound,  those  on  the  west 
side  marched:  and  at  the  fourth, 
those  on  the  north.  The  priests 
blew  with  these  trumpets  over  the 
burning  sacrifices,  esjiecially  at 
the  solemn  festivals;  and  on  the 
featt  of  trumpets  they  blew  from 
morning  tonight;  Numb.  x.  Lev. 
xxv.  9,  10.  It  seems,  Solomon 
made  120  silver  trumpets  instead 
of  these  two,  2  Chron.  v.  12. 
With  trumpet?  of  rams'-horns  the 
priests  sounded  around  Jericho, 
till  its  walls  fell  down  Hat;  and 
with  such,  it  seems,  the  jubilee 
was  ijroclaimed.  Josh,  vi  4. — 
Whatever  tends  to  alarm  or  as- 
semble men,  is  called  a  trumpet, 
as  the  noisy  thunders  that  called 
and  alarmed  the  Hebrews  to  hear 
God's  law  at  Sinai,  Exod.  xx.  18; 
or  the  majestic  and  awful  means 
whereby  God  will  raise  the  dead, 
and  call  mankind  to  his  tribunal 
at  the  last  day,  1  Cor.  xv.  52.  1 
Thess.  iv.  16  ;  or  the  alarming  de- 
clarations of  God's  prophets  and 
ministers,  warning  their  hearers 
of  the  judgments  of  Go<I,  and  tc 
flee  from  their  sins,  Hos.  vili.  1, 
Is.  Iviii.  1.  Ezek.  xxxiii.  .5.  6. 
U  i 


440  T  U  R 

TRUST  ;  (1.)  To  be  persuaded, 
to  hope  well,  Heb.  xiii.  18.  tuke 
xxiv.  21.  (2.)  To  depend  on 
out  fear,  Isa.  xxvi.  3.  To  trust  in 
the  Lord,  is  firmly  to  expect,  that 
he  will  do  for  us,  in  lime  and 
eternity,  whatever  corresponds  to 
his  word,  his  perfections,  and  re- 
lations, and  so  in  quietness  wait 
for  the  event,  Psalm  Ixii.  8, 

Trusty  persons,  are  such  as  we 
may  depend  on  for  sure  informa 
tion,  good  advice,  and  exact  fuL 
filment  of  engagements.  Job  xxii 
20. 
TRUTH.  See  True. 
TRY,  To  examine,  prove;  tc 
search  carefully  into  the  nature, 
quality,  and  sufficiency  of  persons 
or  things.  The  allusion  is  to  the 
trial  of  metal,  whether  it  be  good 
or  not,  Psal.  xii.  6.  God  tries  and 
examines  men,  not  by  making  new 
discoveries  for  himself,  for  he 
knows  them  fully;  but  by  hi: 
word  or  providence  making  dis- 
coveries of  them  to  themselves  or 
others,  Ps.  xl.  5.  xxvi.  2.  Prov. 
xvii.  3. 

TRYPHENA  and  TRYPHO- 
SA,  were  two  noted  Christian 
women  at  Rome,  who,  by  their 
private  instructions  and  generosi 
ty,  mightily  contributed  to  the 
success  of  the  gospel  there,  Rom 
xvi.  12. 

TUBAL;  (1.)  The  fifth  son  o 
Japheth,  Gen.  x.  Josephus  make: 
him  the  father  of  the  Iterians  on 
the  east  of  the  Black  Sea.  Bo 
chart  makes  him  the  father  of 
the  Tibarenes  on  the  north  of  Ar- 
menia the  Less ;  and  I  see  nothing 
to  hinder  his  being  the  parent  ol 
both  these  tribes,  as  their  situa- 
tion is  not  very  distant.  Others, 
I  think  without  ground,  make 
him  the  father  of  the  Italians, 
Spaniards.  (2.)  Tubal-cain,  a 
ofLjmechthe  bigamist,  and  the 
inventor  of  smith-work  and  foun- 
dery;  and,  it  is  believed,  the  Vul- 
can  or  god  of  smiths  of  the  Hea- 
then, Gen.  iv.  22. 

TUMULT,  uproar;  (1.)  A  dis- 
orderly,  seditious,  and  noisy  rising 
of  the  mob,  Hosea  x.  l-l.  Matth. 
xxvii.  21.  Acts  xvii.  5.  (2.)  Any 
ferrible  and  confused  hubbub, 
Zech.  xiv.  13. 

To  TURN;  (1.)  To  make  a 
change  ofmotion  or  conduct;  and 
so  turning,  denotes  inccmstancv. 
change  from  good  to  bad,  or  from 
bad  to  good,  James  i.  17-  Ezek. 
xxxiii.  1 1 ;  and  the  corner  of  the 
wall  is  called  Us  turning,  2  Chron. 


frequ 


T  Y  P 

xxvi.  9  ;  and  to  turn  to  the  Lord, 
is  to  leave  off  a  sinful  state  oi 
course,  in  coming  to  him,  as  oar 
Saviour,  portion,  and  governor, 
and  walking  in  his  way,  1  The»s. 

TUTOR,  one  that  takes  care 
of  a  child  and  his  estate,  while 
he  is  under  age.  The  ceremo 
nial  law  was  a  tutor  and  go- 
vernor:  it  ruled  over  the  church 
in  her  infant  state,  Gal.  iv.  3. 

TWELVE.     In  allusion   to  the 
12   tribes  of   Israel,    12  loaves  of 
shew-bread  were  on  the  table  of 
the   sanctuary;    Christ   chose    12 
apostles,  whose  doctrines  are  call- 
ed 12  stars  in  the  gospel  -  ch  u  rch  ; 
twelve    thousand  are   said  to  be 
sealed  of  every  tribe;    the  New 
Jerusalem    has   12   gates  and  12 
foundasions;  and  the  tree   of  life 
bears  12  manner  of  fruits,  Matth. 
Rev.  xii.  I.  vii.  xxi.  xxii.  2. 
TWICE,     sometimes     denotes 
;ntlv,    P»al.    Ir.ii.    11.    Job 
.  14. 
TWIG,    slip;      (1.)    A     smaU 
branch  of  a  tree.    (2.)  Men,  chief- 
ly when  young  and  flourishing,  as 
Daniel  and  his  companions  were 
hen  carried  to  Babylon,  are  call- 
ed trvigs,  Ezek.  xvii.  4. 

TWILIGHT,  a  mixture  of  light 
and  darkness,  as  in  the  morning 
after  day-break,  and  at  even  when 
the  sun  is  set,  1  Sam.  xxx.  17. 
Prov.  vii.  9. 

TWINKLINGofan  eye,  a  .small 
moment,  1  Cor.  xv.  22. 

TWINS,  two  brought  forth  at 
a  birth.  Hearing  qf  trvins,  de- 
notes great  fruitfulness  in  the  con- 
version of  men  to  Christ,  or  in 
good  works.  Song  iv.  2. 

TYCHICHUS,  a  noted  evange- 
list, who  attended  Paul  with  the 
collection  for  the  poor  saints  at 
Jerusalem.    Acts  xx.  4.     Paul  af- 
terwards sent  liim  toEphesus  and 
Colosse,  with  his  epistles  to  these 
churches,  Eph-  vi.  21,  22.  2  Tim. 
2.  Col.  iv.  7,  8.     He  appears 
to  have  been  the  successor  of  Ti- 
rdering  the  affairs  of  the 
church  of  Crete,  Tit.  iii.  12. 
TYPE,  properly  signifies  a  per- 
n  or  thing,  that,  by  the  desti- 
nation  of  God,  prefigured   some- 
thing relative  to  Jesus  Christ  and 
church.    These  were    many, 
one  of  them  could  fully  point 
out  its  antitype;  and  they  were  a 
kind  of  real  predicti<ms  of  things 
to  come,  as  those  uttered  by  the 
prophets     were    verbal.      There 
were  typical  persons,   as  Adam, 


T  Y  P 
Abe;,  Enoch,  Noah,  Melchizedek, 
Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob,  Job,  Mo- 
ses, Aaron,  Bezaleel,  Aholiab, 
Phinehas,  Joshua,  Gideon,  Sam- 
kon,  Boaz,  Samuel,  David,  Solo- 
mon, Elijah,  Elisha,  Jonah,  Eli- 
akim,  Daniel,  Zerubbabel,  Joshua 
the  high-priest,  and  John  Bap- 
tist ;  typical  classes  qf  persons,  a> 
Israelites ;  their  first-born  males ; 
unmarried  brothers  of  him  that 
left  his  widow  childless;  kinsman- 
redeemers;  voluntary  bond-ser- 
vants; hanged  malefactors;  so- 
journing strangers ;  Nazarites ; 
Nethinims ;  Levites  ;  priests : 
high-priests ;  holy  prophets ;  and 
kings  of  David's  family.  Occa- 
sional typical  things,  as  Noah's 
ark;  Jacob's  ladder:  Moses'  burn- 
ing bush;  the  cloudy  pillar;  the 
sweetened  water  of  Marah ;  the 
manna ;  the  waten-yielding  rocks  ; 
the  well  of  Beer; 'the  cluster  of 
grapes  from  Eshcol ;  Aaron's  bud- 
ding rod  ;  the  brazen  serpent ;  the 
healing  pool  of  Bethesda ;  the 
waters  of  Shiloah ;  the  deliver- 
ance of  the  Hebrews  from  Egypt ; 
their  passage  through  the  Red 
Sea;  their  travels  in  the  wilder- 
fless ;  their  entrance  into  Canaan ; 
their  wars  with  the  Heathens; 
and  their  return  from  Babylon. 
The  miscellaneous  typical  institu- 
tions, were  circumcision;  sancti- 
fication  of  fruit-trees  ;  offering  no 
base  things  to  God  ;  scourging  of 
bond-women  for  sin  ;  protectiou 
of  fugitive  servants;  exclusion 
from  the  congregation  of  the 
Lord  ;  wearing  proper  apparel ; 
blue  fringes:  cutting  of  no  flesh 
for  the  dead;  abstinence  from 
blood  and  fat,  and  things  torn,  or 
dying  of  themselves;  reaping  of 
fields ;  avoiding  of  mixed  gar- 
ments,  sowing  of  mingled  seed, 
of  ploughing  with  oxen  and  asses; 
'endemess  to  beasts;  not  muz- 
zling the  treading  ox;  freedom 
from    the   service  of  war.    The 


T  Y  R 


44 


typical  places,  were  Canaan;  the 
cities  of  refuge  ;  Jerusalem  ;  Zi- 
on  ;  the  tabernacle,  and  the  lero 
pie.  The  typical  utensils  wer^ 
the  ark  of  the  covenant;  the  pot 
of  manna;  the  table  of  shew- 
bread,  with  its  loaves;  the  gold- 
en altar  with  its  incense  ;  the  gold- 
en candlestick  with  its  oil ;  the 
silver  trumpets  ;  the  brazen  lavers 
and  sea  :  the  brazen  altar  ;  the  al- 
tars of  stone  or  earth ;  and  the 
altar  of  Ebal.  The  typical  ojfer- 
ings  were,  the  burnt-oft'ering;  the 
sin-offering ;  the  trespass-offer- 
ing; the  peace-off  Cling;  the 
meat-offering ;  the  drink-offerhig ; 
the  holy  anointing  oil ;  the  soul 
ransom-money ;  the  tithes,  the 
first-fruiis;  the  things  voluntarily 
devoted;  Abraham's  oblation  of 
birds  and  cattle;  his  offering  of 
the  ram  caught  in  the  thicket 
Moses'  oblatxcm  for  ratifying  the 
covenant  between  God  and  Israel. 
The  typical  seasons  were,  the  time 
of  the  daily  sacrifices ;  the  week- 
ly sabbath  in  its  ceremonial  use; 
the  feast  of  new -moons;  the  pass- 
over,  and  feast  of  unleavened 
bread;  Pentecost;  the  feast  of 
trumpets;  the  fast  of  general  ex- 
piation ;  the  feast  of  tabernacles ; 
the  year  of  release ;  and  the  jubi- 
lee. The  typical  purijications 
were,  purgation  from  the  defile- 
ment of  holy  things;  and  from 
the  defilement  of  touching  or  eat- 
ing  of  beasts;  purgation  from 
child-birth,  of  leprosy,  and  of  in. 
fection  by  dead  corpses ;  the  trial 
of  suspected  adultery;  and  the 
expiation  of  uncertain  murder — 
To  him  that  discerns  the  evange- 
lic J  signification  of  these  various 
types,  the  narratives  of  the  Old 
Testament  are  not  a  dry  history 
but  appear  replenished  with  the 
most  useful  instructions  concern- 
ing our  Saviour,  and  his  body  the 
church. 
TYRE.    See  Phenicia. 


V  u 


17AGAB0ND,  one  who  has  no 
•  settled  abode,  Gen.  iv.  12.  It 
ordinarily  signifies  one  who  is 
also  naughty  and  wicked.  Acts 
xix.  13. 

VAIL,  a  covering.  To  mark 
their  modesty,  and  their  reverent 
subjection  to  their  husbands,  wo- 


men, especially  in  the  east,  were 
wont  to  wear  vails  on  their  faces, 
Gen.  xxiv.  63.  Isa.  iii.  23.  Pos. 
sibly  it  is  with  such  that  Paul  ad. 
monishes  the  Corinthian  women 
to  be  covered  in  their  public  wor- 
shipping  assemblies,  1  Cor.  xl, 
3—10.  Moses  covered  his  lac* 
U  i 


♦4'  V   A  L 

■with  a  vail,  that  the  Hebrews 
might  not  be  affiighted,  or  their 
ejies  dazzled  with  the  brightness 
thereof,  after  he  came  down  last 
from  Sinai,  Exod.  xxxiv.  33.  It 
signified  the  obscurity  of  his  cere- 
monial laws.  A  vail  was  spread 
over  the  faceof  persons  condemn- 
ed to  death,  Esther  vii  S.  In  the 
tabernacle  and  temple,  a  fine  and 
strong  hanging  or  vail,  separated 
between   the  holy  and  the  most 


this  vail  at  the  death  of  our  Sa 
Ticur,  imported  the  abolishment 
of  the  ceremonial  law,  which  se- 
parated between  Jews  and  Gen- 
tiles; the  opening  of  a  free  pa^- 
sage  into  the  heavenly  state;  anti 
the  finishing  of  Jesus' debased  ap- 
pearances, which,  for  a  while, 
concealed  his  glory  from  men, 
Matth.  xxvii.  51.  Epii.  ii.  H. 
H-eb.  vi.  19.  x.  20.  The  vail  of 
the  ceremonia'  law  is  done  awav 
in  Christ,  as  in  him  are  fulfilled 
the  whole  rite*  thereof,  2  Cor.  iii. 
13,  14.  But  this  vail  still  remains 
on  the  Jewish  nation  as  they 
cleave  to  it,  and  so  blind  and 
harden  themselves  against  Christ ; 
but  when  that  nation,  and  their 
blinded  hearts,  are  turned  to  the 
Lord,  they  shall  relinquish  these 
abolished  ceremonies,  and  em- 
brace the  gospel,  2  Cor.  iii.  15,  16. 

VAIN;  (1.)  Empty;  worthle; 
unprofitable,  Psal.  Ix.  11.  (2.) 
Wicked,  2  Sam.  vi.  20.  (3.) 
Groundless;  false.  Psalm  ii.  1.4 
(1.)  Proud,  foolish,  light,  and  in 
constant,  Job  xi.  11,  12.  Psalm 
;<xvi.  4. 

Vanity  is,  (1.)  What  is  emjKy 
and  unprofitable,  Eccl.  i.  2. 
(2.)  Changeableness;  corruption, 
Kom.  viii.  20.  (3.)  Wickedness; 
falsehood,  Psalm  cxix.  37.  iv.  2. 
xii.  2.  (4.)  Pride;  lightness;  and 
inconstancy,  Kph.  iv.  17.  (5.) 
Fruitless  toil ;  trouble;  wretch- 
edness, Psalm  Ixxvic'.SS.  Job  vii. 
3.  16. 

VALE,  valley,  a  hollow  ground 
between  hills,  whether  alon?  the 
banks  of  rivers  or  not.  The  scrip- 
ture mentions  a  great  number  of 
valleys;  as  the  valley  of  Siddim, 
in  or  near  to  which  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  stood.  Gen.  xiv.  3;  of 
Berachah,  west  of  the  Dead  Sea,! 
i)f  Zeboim,  near  Jericho,  I  Sam. 
xiii.  18.  2  Chron.  xx.  6;  of  Ze- 
phatha,  near  Maieshah,  2  Chron. 
xiv.  10;  ot  Eshcol,  Numb,  xxxii. 
9;  of  Gerar,  Gen.  xxvi.  17;  of  So- 
r«k.  where  Delilah  dwelt,    Judg. 


V  A  R 

xvi.  4  ;  of  Aijalon,  Josh  x.  12  ;  <>. 
Rephaim.  or  the  giants,  Isa.  xvii. 
3;  of  Elah,  where  Goliath  was 
slain,  1  Sam.  xxi.  9  ;  of  Achor, 
Josh.  vii.  24;  of  Gibea,  Judg.  xx. 
33;  of  Tophet,  H:nnom,  or 
slaughter,  Jer.  vii.  32;  of  the 
mountains  about  Jerusalem, 
Zech.  xiv.  5  ;  of  Jehoshaphat,  or 
decision,  perhaps  the  same  as 
Berachah,  or  Tophet,  Joel  iii.  14; 
of  Baca,  Psal.  Lxxxiv.   6;  of  Ka- 


holy  apartment.     The  renting  of  nah,  or  reeds,    Josh.  xvi. 


ot 


Ono,  Charashim,  or  craftsmen, 
1  Chron.  iv.  14;  of  Keziz,  Joshua 
xviii.  24.  These  were  all  in  the 
south  of  Western  Canaan.  North- 
ward, we  find  the  fat  valleys,  near 
Samaria,  Isa.  xxviii.  1.  perhaps 
the  same  as  the  plain  or  valley  of 
Israel,  Joshua  xi.  16;  the  vaitcy 
of  Moreh,  between  Ebal  and  Ge- 
rizzim.  Gen.  xii.  6;  of  Meonenim, 
Judg.  ix.  37;  of  Zaanaim,  Judg. 
iv.  11;  of  Shave,  near  Salem, 
Gen.  xiv.  17;  of  Jezreel,  Josh, 
xix.  18;  of  Megiddo,  2  Chron. 
XXXV.  22;  of  Jiphlhael,  Josh.  xix. 
14.  27;  of  Lebanon,  Josh.  xi.  17. 
Those  beyond  Jordan  were,  the 
»a//ey  of  Shittim,  which  may  re- 
present the  barren  Gentile  world, 
Joel  iii.  18  ;  of  Abariin,  or  passen- 
gers, on  the  east  of  the  Dead  Sea, 
Ezek.  xxxix.  U  ;  of  Zared,  Numb. 
2  ;  of  Gad,  2  Sam.  xxiv.  5  ; 
of  Succoth,  Psal.  lx.6;  of  Mizpeh, 
Josh.  xi.  8;  of  Salt,  nearTadmor. 
Jerusalem,  or  the  land  of  Judea, 
is  called  a  valley  nf  vision ;  as  they 
had  oracles,  ordinances,  and  pro'- 
phets  of  Gixi  among  them,  Isa. 
xxii.  1. 

VALOU  R.courage  and  strength , 
Judg.  iii.  29. 

VALUE,  the  worth   of  a  thing, 

Matth.  X.  31  :  and  to  value  a  ihinti, 

is  to  set  a  proper  price  upon  it, 

Lev.  xxvii.  16- 

VANISH;  (1.)  To  cease  to  be 

en,    Luke    xxiv.    31.      (2.)    T>' 

me  to  nought,    Heb.    viii.     1.". 

(3.)  To  fly  away  imperceptibly,  si; 

as  to  be  no  more  seen,  Jam.  iv. 

14. 

VAPOUR,  a  dewy  mist,  like 
the  smoke  of  a  boiling  pot,  Jt>l) 
xxxvi.  27. 

VARIABLENESS,  inconstan- 
cy, readiness  to  change.  Our  na- 
tural sun  is  very  changeable  in  his 
appearance  ;  now  in  the  east,  a- 
non  in  the  west;  now  as  far  north 
as  to  create  our  Summer,  anon  so 
far  south  as  to  occasion  our  Win- 
ter ;  iHit  with  God,  the  Sun,  or 
Father  of  lights,  there  is  no  vari- 


VEX 
'Mnuu  or  shadow  qf  turning:  but 
iie  is  ever  the  same  in  his  nature 
and  purpose,  James  i.  17. 

VASHTI.     See  Ahasicerus. 

VAUNT,  to  be  rash;  to  boast, 
1  Cor.  xiii.  14. 

VEHEMENT,  stronp,  violent, 
Jonah  iv.  8.  Vehemenily ;  eager- 
.y,  fiercely,  boldly,   Luke  xi.  53. 


IXlll 


10. 


VEIN,  a  place  for  silver  tr 
spread  itself  in  tlie  mine,  or  a  pas- 
sage to  bring  it  out  of  it.  Job 
sxviii.  1. 

VENGEANCE.      See   Reveni;e. 

VENOM.     See  Poison. 

VENT,  outlet,  Job  xxxii.  19. 

At  a  VENTURE,  is  by  guess, 
without  minding  where  it  hit,  1 
Kings  xxii.  34. 

VERIFIED,  proved  to  be  true. 
Gen.  xlii,  40.  God's  promise  is 
verified,  when  it  is  fulfilled,  1 
Kings  viii.  26. 

VERILY,  without  mistake  or 
failure. 

VERITY.     See  True. 

VERY;  (1.)  Ren\;  true,  Gen, 
xvvii.  21.  (2.)  Exceeding,  Numb. 
xii.  3 

VERMILLION,  a  kind  of  ted 
earth,  used  by  painters  for  gar 
iiishing  chambers,  Jer.  xxii.  14 
or  colouring  images,  Ezek.  xxiii 
14.  But  perhaps  the  Hebrew 
Shashar  was  the  cinnabar  of  the 
Arabians,  which  is  also  a  red 
paint.  Stockius,  and  some  other 
good  aiithors,  render  it  iitdico. 

VESSEL,  a  dish  or  any  utensil 
in  a  house,  2  Tim.  ii.  20.  The 
vessels  of  the  Lord's  taben^acle  or 
temple  were  hohi ;  but  other  ves- 
sels were  called  common.  Men 
are  vessels,  and  vessels  of  mercy 
and  nralh,  as  they  are  appointed 
to  be  for  ever  filled  with  the  ef- 
fects of  God's  mercy,  or  just 
wrath,  Rom.  ix.  22,  23. 

VESTMENTS,  robes  for  the 
Idolatrous  priests ;  and  the  vestry 
was  the  place  where  they  lay,  and 
were  put  off'  and  on,  2  Kings  x. 
22. 

A  vesture  is  chiefly  an  upper 
robe,  Deut.  xxii.  12.  Christ's 
ha7ing  his  vesture  dipt  in  blood, 
and  inscrilied  with  this  name, 
Kingofkirtgs,ax\A  Lord  of  lords, 
imports,  that,  in  conquering  and 
destroying  his  enemies,  he  migh- 
tily shews  his  sovereign  power 
and  dominion.  Rev.  xix.  13.  IG. 

VEX,  to  distress  one  exceeding- 
ly, by  provocation,  frowns,  tor- 
ture, war,  &c,  Ezek.  xxii.  7.  Mat, 
s».  22.  Numb,  xxjci.  2. 


V  I  N  44S 

VIAIi,  a  kind  of  vessel,  but 
whether  wider  or  narrower  at  tht 
than  at  the  bottom,  I  cannot 
certainly  say.  Perhaps  they  were 
much  of  the  form  of  the  censers, 
1  Sam.  X.  1.     See  Antichrist. 

VICTORY,  an  overcoming  ot 
an  enemy  in  battle.  It  is  the 
Lord's,  as  he  enables  to  gain  it, 
and  the  praise  of  it  ought  to   I 


ascribed   to  him.   1  Chron.  xxix. 
Christ's  victory,  is  his  over- 
coming Satan,  finishing  sin,  de- 
stroying death,  and  rendering  the 
hole  plan  of  our  salvation  suc- 
cessful,   Isa.   XXV.   8.  Matth.  xii. 
20.     See  Coiiquer. 
VICTUALS,    meat  and    drink 
live  on.  Gen.  xiv.  14- 
VIEW,  to  take  a  careful  look  of, 
Joshua  ii.  7. 
VIGILANT      See  Watch. 
VILE;     '1.;    Of  no    value    or 
worth,   Deut.  xxv.  3.    Jer.   xxix. 
(2.)  Base;  corruptible,  Phil. 
21.    (3)  Contemned  ;  distress- 
ed.  Lam.  i.  U.     '4.)  Coarse;  un- 
clean;   nasty,    James   ii.   2.     (5. 
Unholy  ;  very  wicked  and  abonii 
nable,  Horn.  i.  29.   Psalm   xv.   4. 
xii.  8. 

Vilely,  in  a  contemptuous  and 
di^'graceful  manner,  2  Sam.  i.  21. 
VILLAGE,  a  small  town  with 
out  walls,  Ezek.  xxxviii.  11. 

VILLANY,  words  or  works  de- 
ceitful, dishonest,  or  very  wicked. 
Isa.  xxxii.  6.  Jer.  xxix.  23. 

VINE,  a  wide  spreading  shrub,  ' 
which  bears  the  grapes  out  o' 
which  wine  is  squeezed.  Vinesare 
produced,  either  by  layers  or  cut- 
tings almost  buried  in  the  ground 
There  are  about  20  kinds  of  vinesy 
and  all  of  them   thrive  best  in 

them,  warm,  and  dry  soil 
They  are  easily  hurt  by  frost,  by 
reason  of  their  thin  juice.  A  great 
deal  of  labour  is  necessary  to  cul- 
tivate vines;  for  their  branches 
are  so  weak,  that  they  need  to  be 
propped  by  walls,  trees,  stakes, 
iVc.  Nor  is  their  wood  useful  for 
any  thing  but  the  fite,  if  they  are 
barren.  Perhaps  Noah  was  the 
first  that  cultivated  vines  and 
squeezed  their  grapes,  Gen.  ix.  20. 
They  were  anciently  very  plentiful 
in  Canaan,  especially  In  tht  terri- 
tory of  Judah,  Gen.'xiix.  11  ;  and 
are  at  present  plentiful  in  Italy, 
France,  Spain,  Portugal,  &c.  and 
some  are  in  England.  Some 
vines  bear  very  large  clusters  o, 
grapes.  That  cluster  which  th« 
Hebrew  spies  brought  froin  Esh- 
col,  vas  carried  on  a  starf"  bt^ 
U6 


«»4 


V  I  O 


'ween  two  ot  them,  Numli. 
S3;  and  we  read  of  clusters  tl 
atiout  twenty-five  pounds  weight. 
Christ  is  likened  to  a  vine,  i 
called  tlie  Irue  mne.  Being  plant 
*<1  and  dressed  by  his  Father,  hov 
he  spread  and  produced  the  fruit 
^f  righteousness!  and  being  trod 
ien  in  the  ■wine-press  of  his  Fa 
ther's  wrath,  what  sweet,  nourish 


'ng. 


evfi    fresti,  best,  or  on 


the  lees,  and  mingled  mine  of 
complete  righteousness,  gospel 
r»romises,  infl  jenres,  and  everlast' 
rig  blessings,  are  produced  foi 
weak,  diseiispd,  and  sorrowfu 
;nen  '.  John  xv.  1.  Prov.  ix.  2.  5 
Isaiah  XXV.  6  Iv.  1.  Matth.  xxvi. 
•i9.  The  church  is  a  vineyard, 
(rOd,  the  prtjprietor,  first  planted 
the  jews  therein  as  his  vine,  ant! 
gave  them  his  tabernacle  or  tem- 
ple as  their  mtnepreu,  and  lii- 
oraclcs,  or-iiinnces,  and  bless- 
ings. He  let  out  this  vineyard  to 
thei,  keeiift,  and  sent  the  pro 
phets.  and  at  !ast  his  Son,  to  de 
marid  their  gooti  fruits;  but  these 
being  abused  and  maltreated,  Ik 
gave  their  church -state  to  the 
G<-nti!c*,  ar.d  at  different  seasons 
of  time  and  life  calls  met 
t)Our  in  it,  Isa.  v.  1—7.  Matt.  xxi. 
'^8— 45.  Lukt  xiii.  6,  7.  Matt.  xx. 
I  — 16.  It  is  a  vineyard  of  red 
mine,  kept  and  wate/eti  night  and 
day  by  the  Lord ;  amid  bloods 
persecutions  and  sore  troubles, 
G(«l  by  his  preserving  and  actu- 
.«ting  influences,  causes  his  peo- 
ple to  bring  forth  the  best  of  fruit- 
to  his  glory,  and  their  own  good, 
Isa.  xxvii.  t,  3. 

VINEGAR;  VINEYARD; 
VINTAGE.     See  Vine. 

VIOL,  a  musical  instrument, 
Isa.  V.  12 

VIOLATE,  jirofanely  to  trans- 
gress, Ezek.  xxii.  26. 

VIOLENT;  (1.)  Earnest  to  ob- 
tain what  is  necessary.  Luke  xvi. 
16.  (2.)  Given  to  exercise  unjust 
force.  2  Sam.  xxii.  49 

Violence,  is,  ( 1.)  Earnest  endea- 
vour: so  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
nijf'erelh  violence,  and  the  violent 
take  it  by  force ;  men  must  strive 
to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  into 
a  new-covenal  state,  and  by  earn- 
est diligence  in  holiness,  prepare 
for  the  heavenly  glory,  Matth.  xi. 
12.  (2.)  Outrageous  force.  Acta 
xxi.  25.  xxvii.  41.  (3.)  Unjust 
and  forcible  harassing,  hurting. 
oppressing,  ar.d  robbintt  of 'UIut-, 
Hab.  i   'A  3.  9.  ii  8.    (4.)  What  i=i 


UNA 
got  bv  oppression,  and   robbenfc 
Zeph.  i.  19. 

VIPERS,  a  kind  of  serpents, 
which  are  scarce  ever  above  an 
ell  long  and  an  inch  thick,  and 
whose  head  is  flat,  and  they  have 
a  snout  like  that  of  a  pig.  Where- 
as other  serpents  have  two  rows 
of  teeth,  vipers  have  but  one, 
consisting  of  sixteen  small  ones  in 
each  jaw  ;  and  at  least  the  male 
vipers  have  two  large  teeth,  which 
being  raised  when  they  are  angry, 
their  bite  distils  poison  into  the 
wound.  Their  body  is  either  of 
an  ash  or  yellow  colour,  speckled 
with  longish  brown  spots,  and  the 
scales  under  their  belly  are  of  the 
colour  of  well-polished  steel. 

VIRTUE;  (1.)  Efficacy  foi 
producing  an  effect,  Mark  v.  30L 
(2.)  A  wonderful  work,  produced 
by  distinguished  power,  Mattfj. 
vii.  22.  (3.)  Holiness  of  heart  and 
practice.  (4.)  Christian  courage 
and  boldness,  2  Pet.  i.  3.  5. 

To  be  Virtuout,  is  to  be  given 
to  true  goodness  in  heart,  speech, 
and  behaviour,  Ruth  iii.  11. 

VISAGE.     See  Face. 

VISIBLE;    VISION.     See   See- 

VISIT;  (l.)To  go  to  see,  ana 
meet  with.  Acts  vii.  23.  xv.  36. 
In  the  East,  visits  are  precedea 
by  presents;  and  ladies  go  to 
them  attended  by  their  maids  in 
a  solemn  procession.  The  perfum 
ing  of  the  visitants  warns  them  ta 
depart.  (2.)  To  take  a  view  of, 
in  order  to  redress  grievances  and 
do  servicer  so  magistrates  and 
ministers  ought  to  visit  their  peo- 
ple, Jer.  xxxiii.  2.  God  visit* 
men,  either  in  merry,  when  he 
manifests  his  presence,  grants 
them  their  requests,  delivers  them 
from  distress,  and  upholds  and 
comforts  t^iem,  Zech.  x.  3.  Luke 
vii.  IG.  Gen.  xxi.  1.  1  Sam.ii.  21 
or  in  wrath,  when  he  visits  their 
iniquities,  in  chastising  or  puni.sh 
ing  for  them,  Exod.  xx.  5.  Jer. 
vi.  6.  Isa.  xxvi.  14.  Ezek.  xxxviii. 
8.  And  hence  Visitation  is,  (1. 
Powerful  and  comfortable  fellow 
ship  from  God,  Job  x.  12.  1  Pet. 
ii.  12;  or,  (2.)  Punishment  and 
affliction,  Hos.  ix.  7.  Mic.  vii.  4. 

ULAI,  or  Bulaus,  a  river  ol 
Persia,  near  to  th-.  city  of  Shu 
shan,  on  whose  bank  Daniel  had 
his  vision  of  the  ram  and  he-goat, 
Dan,  viii.  2.  16.  Probably  it  ia 
the  same  with  the  Clioaspes  of  the 
ancients,  and  the  Caron  of  the 
moderns. 

UNACCUSTOMED,   not    useJ 


<o,  Jer.  xxxi.  18.  N.  B.  The  pre- 
position un  or  1)1,  prefixed  to  ma- 
ny words,  sipniKes  not  only  the 
absence  of  the  quality  imported 
by  the  separate  or  simple  word, 
but  the  presence  of  contrary  qua- 

UNADVISEDLY,  rashly,  with- 
out deliberation.  Psalm  cvi.  33. 

UNAWARESf  (1.)  Secretly, 
unperceived,  Jude  4.  (2.)  Sud- 
denly; not  expected,  Psal.  xxxv. 
8.  Luke  xxi.  34.  (3.)  Without 
design  and  intention,  Numbers 
xxxv.  11. 

UNBELIEF,  distrust  of  God's 
faithfulness  pledged  in  his  declar- 
ed promises  and  threatenings ; 
and  particularly  the  discredit  of 
his  gospel-declarations,  offering 
his  Son  to  sinners  of  mankind, 
even  the  chief;  and  which  is  a 
most  horrid  crime,  as  it  makes 
God  a  liar,  blasphemes  all  his 
perfections,  contemns  and  refuses 
Jesus  and  his  whole  salvation,  and 
leads  to  other  sins.  Nor  do  we 
believe  the  sin  against  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  lie  any  thing  else,  than 
unbelief  carried  to  the  highest  de- 

fee,  John  xvi.  10.  Heb.  iii.  12. 
John  V.  10,  11.  Heb.  x.  26—31. 
Unbelief  is  either  negative,  in 
such  as  have  not  heard  the  gos- 
pel ;  and  so  Heathens  are  called 
unbelievem,  or  itifidels,  1  Cor.  vi. 
6.  2  Cor.  vi.  14 ;  or  positive,  in 
those  unbelievers,  who.  though 
they  hear  the  gospel,  and  profess 
to  regard  it,  yet  believe  not  with 
their  heart  the  record  of  God,  of 
fering  his  Son,  and  whole  salva 
tion,  to  them  in  particular,  Luk< 
lii.  46.  Tit.  i.  13.  Rev.  ixi.  8 
Unbelief  is  either  with  respect  t( 
a  particular  declaration  of  God 
as  when  Zacharias  discredited 
God's  promise  of  a  son  to  him, 
Luke  i.  20;  or  universal,  with  re 
f  spect  to  the  whole  declarations  of 
God. — It  i:,  either  partial,  import- 
ing some  degrees  of  distrust,  Mark 
ix.  24  ;  or  total,  where  there  is  no 
trust  at  all,  1  Tim.  i.  13.  The 
Jews  who  came  out  of  Egypt 
eould  not  enter  into  Canaan  because 
o/'  unbelief;  on  account  of  th 
distrusting  of  God's  power  and 
kindness,  and  of  his  promise  to 
brnig  tiiem  in,  and  for  th 
hellion  and  murmuring,  it  was 
inconsistent  with  the  divine  ho- 
Hour  and  purpose  to  admit  them 
Heb.  iii.  19.  Christ  could  not  do 
many  mighty  works  m  his  own 
couiitrif,  because  q/' their  unhditj": 
•heir  distrust  and  contempt  of  his 


U  N  C  4» 

miracles  rendered  them  unfit  sub- 
jects to  have  miracles  wrought 
upon  or  among  them,  Mark  vi. 
5,  6.  The  apostles'  distrust  of 
Christ's  promise  of  enabling  them 
to  cast  out  devils,  rendered  them 

capable  to  cast  one  out,  Mark 
xvii,  16;  and  Peter's  distrust  ol 
his  Master's  power,  occasioned 
his  sinking  into  the  water.  Matt, 
xiv.  30,  31.  The  uubelitf  for 
wliich  the  Jews  were  broken  off 
from  their  church*state,  was  their 
distrust  of  Christ's  Messiahship, 
their  contempt  and  refusal  of 
him,  and  their  violent  persecu 
tion  of  his  cause  and  members, 
Rom.  xi.  20.  Paul  was  forgiven 
his  blasphemy  and  persecution  of 
the  saints,  as  he  did  it  ignorantly 
and  in  un/)e/j<f.  before  he  knew 
the  truth  concerning  Jesus,  or 
felt    the  drawings  of  his  Spirit, 

Tim.  i.  lo. 

UNBLAMABLE,  Unrebukable, 
Unreprovable,  without  scandal; 
without  faults  that  deserve  to  be 
reproved,  or  complained  of,  1 
Thess.  ii.  10.  1  Tim.  vi.    14.  Col. 

22. 

UNCERTAIN;  (1.)  Doubtful, 
that  one  knows  not  what  is  in- 
tended by  it,  1  Cor.  xiv.  8.  (2.) 
Changeable,  that  one  knows  not 
how  short  while  a  thing  may  en- 
dure or  be  possessed,  1  Tim.  vi. 
17.  Uncertainly,  without  know- 
ng  the  means  or  end,  or  without 
anv  security  of  obtaining  it,  1  Cor. 
ix.'26. 

UNCHANGEABLE,  that  can- 
not be  altered  in  itself,  or  which 
cannot  pass  to  another,  Hebrews 
ii.  24. 

UNCIRCUMCISED.  See  Cir- 
cumcision^ 

UNCLEAN.  Persons  or  things 
are  unclean,  (1.)  Naturalljr ;  so 
dunghills,  and  hatetul  animals, 
are  unclean.  Rev.  xviii,  2.  (2.) 
Ceremonially ;  such  persons  as 
touched  dead  corpses,  mourned 
for  the  dead,  and  a  great  number 
of  beasts  were  thus  unclean. 
Numb.  xix.  Lev.  xi— xvi.  (3.) 
Federally  ;  thus  the  children  of 
Heathens  are  unclean ;  are  not  in 
covenant  with  God,  nor  entitle* 
to  receive  the  seal  of  baptism,  1 
Cor.  vii.  14.  (4.)  In  scrupulous 
opinion ;  so  some  meats  were 
reckoned  unclean  by  the  primitive 
Christians,  Rom.  xiv.  14.  ^5. 
Morally,  being  polluted  with  sin  ; 
so  devils  are  unclean  spirits.  Matt, 
X.  1. 

UNCLOTHED,  so  cur  souls ar« 


at   death,  \ohen  dislodged    from 

our  bodies,  which  are,  as  it  were 

covering  or  robe  to  them,  y  Cor 

.   UNCOMELY-  (1.1  Notbecom. 
in^,  1  Cor.  vii.    37.     (2.)   Shame- 

UNCONDEMNED,  not  exa- 
mined ;  not  convicted  or  found 
guiltj,  Acts  xvi.  37.  xxii.  28. 

UNCORRUPTNESS,  ireedom 
from  error,  Titus  ii.  7. 

UNCOVER.  See  Disccver. 
UNCTION.  See  AnohUing. 
UNDEFILED,  clean.  Christ  is 
undejiled;  is  free  from  all  sin,  in 
finitely  holy  as  God,  and  perfect 
•y  holy  in  his  manhood,  Heb.  vii 
26. 

UNDER;  (1.)  Below  in  respect 
9f  place :  so  things  on  the  earth 
are  under  the  sun  ;  under  (he  heav- 
tns,  Judg.  i.  7.  Deut.  iv.  11.  (2.) 
Below  in  respect  of  condition, 
state,  power,  authority:  hence 
we  read  of  being  underfoot,  Rom. 
xvi.  20.  Under  sin,  under  the  larv, 
under  grace,  under  the  curse,  i.  e. 
under  the  impression,  influence, 
and  reign  thereof,  Rom.  iii.  9.  vi, 
14.  And  men  are  under  God, 
when  subject  to  his  laws,  Ho>.  iv. 
12.  (3.)  Below  in  respect  of  pro^ 
tection  :  thus  the  saints  are  under 
the  shadow,  feathers,  or  wiiii^s  of 
God  in  Christ,  Song  ii.  3.  iMatth. 
xxiii.  37.  Psalm  xci.  1—3. 

ToUNDERGIRDa  ship,  is  to 
bind  her  round  with  ropes,  that 
she  may  not  be  torn  asunder.  Acts 


U  N  I 
15.  (v.)  Destroyed,  ruined,  Num 
xxi.  29.  Isa.  vi.  5. 

UNDRESSED,  or  separated. 
The  Hebrews  did  not  dress  their 
vines  on  the  year  of  release,  and 
so  had  no  claim  to  their  fruit. 
Lev.  XXV.  5. 

UNEQUAL;  (1.)  Contrary  to 
what  equity  and  reason  require, 
Ezek.  xviii.  25.  (2.)  Not  light 
matched,  as  to  religion,  temper 
and  condition,  2  Cor.  vi.  14. 

UNFEIGNED,  true  and  real; 
sincere,  without  dissimulation, 
2  Cor.  vi.  6.  1  Tim.  i.  5. 

UNFAITHFUL,  not  studying 
to  fulfil  vows,  or  act  according  to 
relations  and  trust,  Prov.  xxv.  19. 
Psalm  Ixxviii.  57. 

UNFRUITFUL,  barren,  not 
tending  to  any  good  purpose, 
Matth.  xiii.  22.  |2.)  Of  no  good 
tendency,  but  hurtful,  defiling 
and  damning,  Eph.  v.  11. 

UNGODLY,  unlike  to,  and  con- 
trary to  God's  will  and  glory.  Un- 
godly persons,  are  such  as  are 
without  God  as  to  their  state,  and 
unlike  God  in  their  heart  and  life, 
Rom.  iv.  5.  Ungodliness  ;  wick 
edness  in  general,  but  particular 
ly,  it  comprehends  all  sins  against 
liie  first  table  of  the  law,  as  igno- 
ranee,  atheism,  idolatry,  super- 
stition, blasphemy,  neglect  of  the 
worship  of  God,  &c.  Tit.  ii.  11. 
UNHOLY;  (1.)  Common,  as 
the  blood  of  a  beast  unsacrificed. 
Men  so  account  of  Christ's  blood, 
when  they  look  on  him  as  an  im- 


"uNnPHSFTTR-nu  I,-  ,  ^  l'"*'o'' ;<"■  ""prove  his  righteous- 
UNDERSETTERS,  a  kind  of  ness  to  encourage  them  in  sinfu 
oyn\''f^"°L^":;.'''?.^='=""'Hf''^'''^'^!^        ""^b.  _x.    29.     (2.)  Not 


of   the  sacred  lavers,  which,  t 
gether  with  the  wheels,  held  them 
up  from  the  ground,  1  Kings  vii, 
30.  34 

UNDERSTAND,  to  know 
things  in  a  natural,  supernatural, 
or  spiritual  manner,  2  Sam.  iii, 
27.  Gen.  xli  1£  Dan.  iv.  19.  Ps! 
cxix.  100.  1  Cor.  ii.  9—14. 

Understanding,  is,  (1.)  Know, 
ledge;  wisdom,  Exodus  xxxi.  3. 
Prov.  ii.  2,  3.  (2.)  The  power  or 
faculty  of  the  soul,  whereby  it 
perceives  objects,  Luke  xxiv.  45 
Eph.i.  18. 

UNDERTAKE;  (1.;  To  be- 
come  bound,  Esth.  ix.  23.  (2.) 
To  secure,  support,  and  deliver, 
as  a  surety  does,  who  engages  for 
another,  to  get  him  out  of  prison, 
Isaiah  xxxviii.  14. 

UNDO,  to  destroy,  remove, 
Zeph  in.  19.  Isa.lviii.  6.  Undone, 
u.    (I  )  Not   performed,  Josh.  \1. 


•  sanctified  according  to  the 
monial     law.    Lev.    x.    10.      (3, 

Without   saving  grace;    wicked, 
2  Tim.  iii.  2. 

UNICORN.  What  animal  the 
reem,  which  we  render  unicorn, 
is,  whether  the  wild  ox,  the  wild 
goal,  or  deer,  or  a  creature  called 
orn,  is  not  agreed.  Many 
authors  contend  that  there  is  no 
such    creature   as    the    unicorn 

thers,  but  more  addicted  to  the 
marvellous,  talk  of  the  unicorn 
as  a  most  terrible  creature,  with 
a  prodigious  horn  in  its  forehead, 
which  it  can  push  through  trees 
iiid  almost  every  thing  else,  but 
heir  descriptions  are  so  diiferent 
hat  I  cannot  rest  in  any  of  them, 
r  have  been  told  of  an  unicorn's 
horn  in  the  British  Museum,  at 
London,  about  !0  or  12  feet  long, 
and  exceeding  strong;  but  this,  I 
suppose,    must  be  the  liorn  of  a 


U  N  L 
narval,  or  sea-unicorn, vhose  liorn, 
lam  assxjred,  is  sometimes  14  or 
15  feet  in  lenstli,  and  of  which, 
it  iss-'^d,  there  is  a  whole  tlirone 
made,  in  Denmark.  It  is  certam 
the  scripture  reems  are  fierce, 
strong,  and  almost  untameable 
animals.  I  suppose  the  uru 
wild  ox,  which  is  found  in  Arabia, 
Hungary,  and  many  other  places, 
is  of  that  kind,  or  the  rhinoceros, 
which  is  the  strongest  of  all  tour- 
footed  beasts,  and  hath  one,  and 
sometimes  two  horns  growing  on 
its  nose,  about  a  yard  or  more  in 
length.  It  is  certain  these  ani- 
mals are  exceedingly  strong, 
fierce,  and  untameable,  and  have 
large  horns.  Men  powerful  and 
wicked  are  likened  to  umcorns : 
how  fierce,  strong,  and  furious  are 
they!  and  how  dangerous  to 
others  are  the  horns  of  their 
power  '  Isa.  xxxiv.  7.  Psal.  xxii, 
"iU  Strength,  as  of  an  unicorn 
is  that  which  is  very  great,  to  de 
tend  one's  self  and  destroy  ene 
mies,  Numb,  xxiii.  2'^.  To  have 
horns  as  of  the  uiiicom,  is  to  have 
great  authority,  power,  and  ho- 
nour, Psal.  xcii.  10.  Deut.  xxxiu. 
17.  To  be  delivered  from  the 
horns  of  the  unicorn,  is  to  be  extri- 
cated out  of  the  very  greatest 
nearest,  and  most  dreadful  dan 
cers,  Psalm  xxii.  21. 

UNITE,  to  join  into  one  fellow- 
ship,   &c.   Gen.  xlix.   6.      Mer' 
heart  is  united  to  fear  God's  nan 
when   it  is   strongly  inclined  i 
and  all  its  powers  join  together 
the  fear  and  service  of  God,  with 
ardour  and  delight,  Psal.  Ixxxv 
11.     Unity,  onenesS; 


U  N  9  ■$» 

GotI,  and  the  teaching  of  his  Spi 
rit,  2  Pet.  iii  1  (i.  Unlearned  ques 
tions  are  such  as  minister  no  true 
and  substantial  knowledge,  2 
Tim.  ii.  23. 

UNLEAVENED.     See  Bread  ; 
Leaven. 

UNLOOSE,    to  bind;     to    tie, 
Mark  i.  7.  ,        •  , 

UNMERCIFUL,    cruel;   with- 
out pitv,  Rom.  i.  31. 

UNMINDFUL,    forgetful,   un- 

ankful,  regardless,  Deut.  xxiii. 


vhether  of 
sentiment,  affection,  or  beha. 
viour,  Psalm  cxxxiii.  1.  The  um 
fy  of  the  faith,  is  an  equal  belief 
dfufie  same  truths  of  God,  and  a 
possession  of  the  grace  of  faith,  in 
a  similar  form  and  degree,  Eph. 
jv.  13. 
UNJUST.  See  Unnghteoua. 
UNKNOWN;  (1.)  Not  known  ; 
what  one  is  not  acquainted  with. 
Acts  xvii.  23  (2.)  Not  famed  or 
renowned. 

UNLADE,  to  put  out  or  take 
off  burdens  or  loading.  Acts 
xii.  3. 

UNLAWFUL;  (1.)  Not  agree- 
able to  the  moral  law,  1  Pet.  u.  8. 
(2.)  Not  agreeable  to  the  ceremo- 
nial law.  Acts  X.  28. 

UNLEARNED  persons,  are 
»uch  as  have  had  little  instruction 
in  science.  Acts  iv.  13  ;  or  are  lit- 
tle acquainted  with  the  mmd  of 


UNMOVEABLE;  (1.)  Firmly 
fixed.  Acts  yxvii.  41.  (2.)  Con- 
stant in  the  way  of  the  Lord,  not 
to  be  diverted  or  drawn  aside  by 
temptations  anJ  opposition,  1 
Cor.  XV.  58.  ^    . 

UNOCCUPIED,  not  used  for 
business  or  trade;  not  travelled 
in,  for  fear  of  enemies  and  rob- 
bers, Judg.  V.  6.  ,  .  , 
UNPKRFECT./mper/crf,  want- 
ing parts  or  degrees  of  solid  sub- 
■^tance  or  shape,  Psal  cxxxix.  16. 
UNPREPARED;  not  ready,  2 
Cor.  ix.  4. 

UNPROFITABLE;  useless; 
tending  to  no  real  advantage  but 
hurt.  Job  XV.  3. 

UNQUENCHABLE,  that  can 
never  be  put  out,  and  made  to 
cease  from    burning,   Matth.  iii. 

UNREASONABLE,  without 
and  contrary  to  reason  and  com 
mon  sense,  Acts  xxv.  27. 

UNREBUKEABLE;  i;nrepr<rt/ 
able.     See  Unblamable. 

UNRIGHTEOUS,  [/«;««<,  with- 
out, or  contrary  to  justice  or 
equity,  Heb.  vi.  10.  Unright- 
eousness, or  what  is  unnghtemu, 
is  either,  (1.)  What  iscontiary  to 
the  law  of  God  in  general,  1  Cor. 
vi.  9.  1  John  i.  9  ;  or,  (2.)  What 
is  contrary  to  the  duty  we  owe  to 
men,  Rom.  i.  8.  Exod.  xxiu.  1;  or, 
(3.)  What  is  deceitful,  false,  and 
erroneous,  and  unjustly  tends  to 
mislead  men,  John  vii.  IS. 

UNHULY,  which  cannot  be 
brought  under  due  order  and 
government,but  are  as  headstrong 
beasts  that  cannot  be  got  yoked: 
it  is  much  the  same  as  children  of 
Belial,    Tit.  i.  6.   10.   1  Thess.  v. 


14. 

UNSATIABLE,  that  can  never 
get  till  they  have  what  they  reck 
on  enough.  The  Jews  were  wi«- 
tatiable  in  their  idolatries,  still  fol- 
lowing after  the  idols  around, 
and  s'till  eager  after  new  gods, 
Ezek.  xvi.  18 


«»R  u  N  T  V  o  r 

UNSAVOURY,  tasteless,  or  ill  dence:  SHcli  frere   tlie  Jews 


contemned. 


tasted  or  smelled  :  it  denotes,  ( 1.) 
What  is  void  of  sense,  Job  vi.  6. 
8.)  What  is  homd  and  abomin- 
able, Jer.  xxiii.  13. 

UNSEARCHABLE,  that  can- 
tot  be  fully  known  in  number, 
^»roperties,  or  extent  :  so  the 
ieart,  or  secret  schemes  of  kings, 
lb  unsearchable,  hard  to  be  known 
and  pryed  into,  Prov.  xxv.  3. 

UNSEEMLY;  (1.)  Abomina- 
ble; what  is  not  fit  to  be  seen, 
beard,  or  thought  of,  Rom.  i.  27. 
(2.)  Unmannerly,  indiscreetly^  1 
Cor.  xiii.  5. 

UNSHOD.  Withhold  thy  foot 
from  being  unthod,  and  thy  throat 
from  thirat ;  do  not  wear  out  your 
shoes  goin  g  to  seek  foreign  alli- 
ances and  foreign  idols:  do  n(jt 
eageriy  desire  that  which  wili 
issue  in  your  future  misery,  Jer, 
ii.  25. 

UNSKILFUL,  without  know, 
edge  and  experience,  Heb.  v^  13. 
UNSPEAKABLE,  what  cannot 
be  expressed  in  words  proportion- 
ed to  its  excellency  and  greatness, 
2  Cor.  ix.  15.    1  Pet.  i.  S. 

UNSPOTTED  from  the  world; 
uot  defiled  with  the  sinful  fashions 
of  the  world  ;  without  offence  to 
wards  God  and  towards  men, 
James  i.  27. 

UNSTABLE,  not  fixed  in  affec- 
tion or  condition;  like  a  man  up- 
on one  leg,  who  is  easily  overturn- 
ed; or  like  a  rolling  wave  of  the 
sea,  tossed  to  and  fro,  Gen.  xlix. 
4.  James  i.  8.  2  Pet.  ii.  14.  iii.  16. 
UNSTOPPED,  opened,  Isaiah 
XXXV.  5. 

UNTEMPERED,  not  duly  mix- 
ed and  wrought  together.  The 
flatteries  of  false  teai;liers  ire  like 
mortar  made  of  sand  not  mixed 
or  wrought  with  lime  ;  and  t)eiice 
all  the  wall-like  schemes  they 
build  therewith  shall  quickly 
come  to  an  end,  Eztk.  xiii.  10. 
15.  xxii.  28. 

UNTHANKFUL,  having  no 
jjroper  sense  of  kindness  received 
from  God  or  men  ;  indisposed  to, 
and  negligent  of  rendering  than  ks, 
Luke  vi.  35. 

UNTIMELY,  not  in  theproi>er 
season.  The  Heathen  i<ersecu- 
tors  are  likened  to  untimely  Jigt, 
that  fall  off"  the  tree  ere  they  be 
ripe ;  they  were  destroyed  by 
Constantine  ere  thev  expected  it, 
Kev.  vi.  13. 

UNTOWARD,  perverse,  rebel- 
■»ous  against  the  calls  of  the  gos- 
pv\,  and  the  language  of  Provi- j cities, which  used  to  attend  th«.-vj». 


inn 
'sed,    and  cruci- 
fied our  Saviour,  and   persecuted 
his  followers.  Acts  ii.  40. 

UNWALLED,  without  wal.j 
built  around  them  for  their  de 
fence,  Ezek.  x.  xxxviii.  1 1. 

UNWISE;  (l.)Such  as  never 
learned  sciences,  Rom.  i.  14.  (2. 
Foolish,  without  the  true  know 
ledge  of  God  and  his  wavs,  Eph. 
V.  17. 

UNWITTINGLY;  (1.)  With- 
out intending  it.  Josh.  xx.  3.  {2j 
Not  knowing  it.  Lev.  xxii.  14. 

UNWORTHY,  not  meet,  not 
deserving,  1  Cor.  vi.  2.  The  Jews 
judged  themselves  unworthy  pj 
everlatting  lije,  when  they  acted 
as  if  set  upon  ruining  themselves. 
Acts  xiii.  46. 

VOCATION,  that  eflectual  call 
in^,  whereby  God  brings  men  out 
of  a  state  of  sin  and  misery,  into  a 
state  of  salva'ion,  by  his  word 
and  Spirit,  Eph.  iv.  1. 

VOICE,     in    general,    signifies 
any  kind  of  noise,  whether  made 
by  animals  or  n«t.   God's  voice  is, 
(1.) The  thunder,  which  is  very  ter- 
rible,  and  loudly  declares  the  ex- 
istence and  prcvidence    of  God, 
Psal.  xxii;    or,  (2.)  His  laws  and 
the  offers  of  his  grace,   in  which 
he  declares  his  will  to  men,  Exod. 
XV.  26;  or,  (3.)  His  alarming  pro- 
vidences, wherein  he  publishes  hu 
n    excellencies,     awakens     us 
from  our  stupidity,  and  calls  ua 
turn  from  our  sin  to  duty,  Mic, 
9.    Amos    i.  2.   Christ's  voice 
the  declaration  of  his  gospel, 
and   the   influence  of  his  Spirit, 
Song  ii.   8.  12.     Men's  i^oice,  de- 
notes their  words  of  command, 
istruction,  and  advice,  Judg.  xx. 
3.  xiii.  9.   1  Sam.  ii.  25.   xix.  6. 
'lie  chaitgei  hit  voice  when   from 
sharp  reproof  he  turns  to  coin- 
ndation  and  comfort.     Gal.  iv. 
Voices  U\  the  Revelation,  de- 
;e,  (1.)  The  glorious  and  loud 
proclamation    of  the    gospel,    by 
the  authority  of  God,    Rev.  iv.  5, 
xi.  19;    or,   (2.)    The  astonishing 
events  of  Providence)  that  rouse 
and  alarm  the  world.  Rev.  viii.  5. 
13.  X.  3;  or,  (5.)  The  great  joy  of 
the  saints,    and    their  praists,  of 
God,    tor   his  deliverance   of  the 
church,   and  the   destruction   o< 
her   enemies.    Rev.    xi.    15.      To 
mark  John  Bapti.-.t  as  not  the  trite 
Messiah,  but  a  proclaimer  of  hu 
appearance,  he  is   called   a  vaice, 
Is.i.  xl.  6.     Terrible  outcries  from 


U  R 

p«)ach  of  a  furious  enemy  towards 
them,  are  called  a  voice,  Isaiah  x. 
30.  The  ceasing  ixf  the  voice,  or 
sound  of  harps,  mirth,  millstones, 
and  of  the  light  of  candles,  &c. 
import,  that  the  place  is  reduced 
to  desol.ition.  Isa.  XV.  1.  Jer.  vii. 
34.  xlviii.  .-Jj.  Rev.  xviii.  25!,  '23. 

VOID;  (1.)  Empty,  without  in- 
habitants or  furniture,  Gen.  i.  2 
(2.)  Destitute  of,  quite  wanting, 
Deut.  xxyii.  28.  (5.|  Clear  from, 
Acts  xxiv.  16.  (4.)  Of  no  force  or 
effect  :  hence  vows  are  said  to  be 
made  void,  when  they  are  broken. 
Numb.  XXX.  12 — 15. 

VOLUME.     See  Roll. 

VOLUNTARY,  not  required  by 
any  law,  but  proceeding  from 
one's  free  inclination,  Ezeii.  xUi. 
12.  Col.  ii.  18. 

VOW.    See  Oath. 

UPBRAID;  (1.)  Seriously  and 
sharply  to  reprove  men  for  their 
faults  ;  so  our  Saviour  upbraided 
the  people  of  Capernaum,  Beth- 
saida,  and  Chorazin,  for  theii 
faults,  Matth.  xi.  20.  (2.)  Tc 
scofll'and  scold  at  one  to  his  face 


U  R  I 


4t9 


Nisibis  and  the  river  Tigris.  A- 
bout  A.  D.  360,  as  Jovinian  re 
treated  this  way,  after  the  mad 
invasion  of  Persia  by  Julian  his 
predecessor,  he  found  a  Persian 
foil  here.  Acts  vii.  2.  Gen.  xi.  28. 
URGE;  (1.)  To  entreat  earnest- 
ly. Gen.  xxxiii.  11.  (2.)  To  pro- 
voke to  the  utmost  of  one's  power, 
Luke  xi.  53. 

URIAH,  URIJAII,  URIAS. 
(1.)  An  Hittite,  one  of  David's 
worthies,  and  husband  of  Bath- 
theba.  (2.i  The  idolatrous  high- 
priest,  who  at  Ahaz's  direction, 
formed  an  altar  like  to  another 
idolatrous  one  at  Damascus,  and 
offered  sacrifices  thereon,  instead 
of  the  altar  of  the  Lord,  2  Kings 
xvi.  10,  11,  12.  (3.)  A  faithful 
prophet,  who  warned  the  Jews 
of  their  approaching  ruin,  and  ad- 
monished them  to  repent  of  theii 
evil  ways;  but  Jehoialdm  hearing 
thereof,  resolved  to  put  him  to 
death. 

URIM  and  THUMMIM,  signi- 
fy  lights  and  perfections,  and  are 
mentioned  as  in  the  high-priest's 
breast-plate:  but  what  they  were 
cannot  determine.  Some  think 
they  were  two  precious  stones  ad- 
ded to  the  other  twelve,  by  the 
extraordinary  lustre  of  which, 
God  marked  his  approbation  of  a 
design,  and  by  their  dimness,  his 
disallowance  of  it :  others  think, 
these  two  words  were  written  on 
a  precious  stone,  or  plate  of  gold, 
fixed  in  the  breast-plate;  others 
will  have  the  name  Jehovah  in- 
scribed on  a  plate  of  gold,  and 
therein  fixed ;  others  think,  the 
letters  of  the  names  of  Ihe  tribes, 
were  the  Uiim  and  Thummim; 
and  fhat  the  letters  by  standing 
out,  or  by  an  extraordinary  illu- 
mination, marked  such  words  as 
contained  the  answer  of  God  to 
him  who  consulted  this  oracle. 
Le  Clerc  will  have  them  to  be  the 
names  of  two  precious  stones,  set 
in  a  golden  collar,  and  coming 
down  to  his  breast,  as  the  magis- 
trates of  Egypt  wore  a  golden 
chain,  at  the  end  of  which  hung 
the  figures  of  justice  and  truth, 
thout  allowed  guile,  engravea  on  precious  stones. 
u  I  Weenis  thinks  they  were  some  or- 

nament formed  by  God  himself, 
'.n  to  Moses.  Hottingei 
ew  might  moan  no  more 
R'    -.es  was  to  choose  the 


was  fine  gold  ;  but  whether  it  was 
the  same  as  Ophir,  or  some  other 
place  called  Paz  or  Topax,  we 
know  not.  Calmct  thinks  it  was 
the  river  Phasis  on  the  east  of  the 
Black  or  Euxine  Sea,  Jer.  x.  9. 
Dan.  X.  6. 

UPHOLD,  tomainiain  and  pre- 
serve; to  cause  things  to  continue 
in  their  being  and  station.  God 
upholds  Christ  and  his  people :  by 
his  providences  he  strengthens 
and  bears  them  up  against  every 
foe  and  under  every  pre^^ure ;  and 
by  his  promises  and  iiilluences  he 
refreshes  and  invigorates  their 
spirits,  Isa.  xlii.  1.  P»al.  cxix.  1 

UPPERMOST;  (1.)  Highest 
place,  Gen.  xl.    17.    (2.)  Highest 
in    dignity    and  honour,    Matth 
xixiii.  6. 

UPRIGHT;  (1.)  Straight  point 
cd  towards  heaven,  standing  like 
pillars,  Jer.  x.  6.  (2.)  Perfect! 
\»ithout  sin,  or  tendency  thereto, 
Ecci.  vii.  29.  (3.)  Honest,_candid 
sincere 
Micah  vii.  2. 

UPROAR.    SeeTumtJt 

UR,  an  ancient  city  of  Chaldea  and  givi 
or  Mesopotamia,  where  Terah  thinks  tl: 
and  Abraham  dwelt.  Some  think] but 


i  the  same  as  Orthoe  in  pro-  i  most  shiiiir.^-  and  perfect  stcvies  of 
perChaldea:  but  I  rather  suppose  the  various  kin;U  to  be  put  mto 
it  was  Ura, which  stood  in  Eastern  thebrtasl-plate.  Prideaux  thinks, 
Mesopotamia,    between  the    city  the    words    chiefly     denote    th- 


«»0  USB 

cleamefs  of  the  oracles  dictated  to 
the  high  priest,  though  perhaps 
the  lustre  of  the  stones  in  his 
breast-plate  might  represent  this 
clearness.  When  this  oracle  ol 
Urim  and  Thummim  was  to  (« 
consulted,  it  is  said,  the  high- 
priest  put  on  his  golden  vestment, 
and  in  ordinary  cases  went  into 
the  sanctuary,  and  stood  with  his 
ftice  to  the  Holy  of  holies,  and  the 
consulter  stood  as  near  him  as  the 
law  allowed:  but  how  the  answer 
was  given,  whether  by  an  articu- 
late voice  from  the  mercy-seat,  or 
by  the  outstanding  or  lustre  of  the 
letters  in  the  breast-plate,  we 
k«ow  not.  This  oracle  was  never 
consulted  in  matters  of  faith  ;  as 
in  these  the  Jews  had  the  written 
law  for  their  rule :  not  was  it  con- 
sulted in  matters  of  small  mo- 
ment; and  it  is  even  said,  I  sup- 
pose without  ground,  that  none 
but  sovereign  judges,  kings,  and 
generals,  consulted  it.  It  is  cer- 
tain David  consulted  the  Lord  in 
this  manner  before  he  came  to  the 
throne.  While  Moses  lived  there 
was  no  occasion  to  consult  this 
oracle,  as  the  Lord  spake  to  him 
face  to  face.  After  his  death,  it 
was  consulted   till  the  age  of  tl 


temple  and  prophets,  the  latter 
of  which  seem  to  have  supplied 
its  room ;  for  we  read  not  of  one 
single  initaiice  of  the  then  con 
suiting  it.  Nor  did  Josiah,  when 
terrified  with  the  threatenings  of 
GckI,  consult  it,  but  Huldah  the 
projihetess,  in  order  to  know  the 
mind  of  God,  -i  Kings  xxii.  14. 
Josephus  will  have  the  stone: 
the  Urim  and  Thummim  to  have 
retained  their  lustre  till  abou 
A.  M.  3S90;  but  it  is  certain  the 
oracle  was  wanting  some  ages  be 
fore,  in  the  dajrs  of  Ezra  and  Ne 
hemiah,  Ezra  li.  63.  Neh.  vii.  65 
Nor  do  I  know  of  the  least  ground 
to  believAhat  it  existed  under  the 
tecond  temple.  The  Jews  pre. 
tend,  that  the  Balhcol  supplied  its 
place,  whose  oracles,  they  say 
were  often  attended  with  a  clap 
of  thunder-  and  it  seems,  those 
with  our  Saviour  imagined  the 
Toice  that  spake  from  litaven  to 
be  of  this  kind,  John  iii.  '29. 

US.  God  sometimes  uses  this 
plural,  to  denote  there  being 
more  than  one  person  in  the  God- 
head, Gen.  I.  26.  xi.  7.  Isa.  vi.  S, 

USE  J  (1.)  Service,  puri>osei 
Lev.  vii.  24.  (2.)  Custom,  often 
repeated    eiercise,    Heb.    v.    14 


0  T 
And  to  UM,  is  to  make  use  of,  act 
with,  employ  one's  self  in,  Malt. 

.  7.  2  Cor.  i.  17. 

USURP,  haughtily  to  claim,  or 
take  possession  of  power  and  au- 
thority which  do  not  belong  to  us, 
1  Tim.  ii.  12. 

USURY,  the  gain  taken  for  the 
loan  of  money  or  wares.  The  law 
of  nature  forbids  not  the  receiv- 
np  of  moderate  interest  for  the 
loan  of  money,  any  more  than 
the  taking  of  rent  for  the  lease  of 
fields  or  houses.  If  another  trade 
on  my  stock,  reason  says,  I  may 
receive  part  of  the  gain.  The  in- 
terest, however,  ought  to  be  mo- 
derate. As  the  Jews  had  very 
little  concern  in  trade,  and  so  on- 
ly borrowed  in  case  of  necessity, 
and  as  theiv  system  was  calcula- 
ted to  establish  every  man's  inhe- 
ritance to  his  own  family,  they 
were  allowed  to  lend  money  upon 
usury  to  strangers,  Deut.  ixiii 
20;  but  were  prohibited  to  take 
usury  from  their  brethren  of  Is- 
rael, at  least  if  they  were  poor, 
~xod.  xxii.  25.  Lev.  xxv.  35—37. 

To  UTTER;  (1.)  To  reveal, 
speak  out,  deilare,  Lev.  5.  1.  {'>.) 
To  make  plain,  Heb.  v.  11.  G<«1 
utttr$  judjpnentM,  when  he  threat- 
ens and  executes  them  on  men, 
Jer.  i.  16.  And  utlerance,  is  abi- 
lity, freedom,  and  boldness  in 
speaking.  Acts   ii.  4.  Eph.  vi.  19. 

Utter  or  outer,  (1.)  Most  out- 
ward, E/ek.  X.  5.  (2.)  Complete, 
to  the  utmost  extent,  1  Kings  xx. 
42.  And  so  uUerltj,  is  altogether, 
wholly,  Exod.  xvii.  14;  or  very 
much,  Ezek.  xxix.  10.  Ps.  cxix. 
8.  Uttermost,  or  utmost,  (1.)  The 
most  outward,  Exixlus  x.(vi.  4. 
(2.)  Farthest  distant,  to  the  great- 
est extent,  i.  Kings  vii.  5.  (3.)  The 
very  last,  Matth.  v.  26. 

VULTURE,  a  large  fowl  of  the 
eagle  kind. 

UZ;  (1.)  The  eldest  son  of  A 
ram,  and  grandson  of  Shem,  GeT\ 
X.  23.  (2.)  The  son  of  Dishan  an 
Horite,  Gen.  xxxvi.  28.  (3.)  A 
country  ;  but  where,  is  not  so  well 
agreed.  Some  have  placed  it  at 
the  source  of  the  Hiddekel  oi  Ti- 
gris, where  Pliny  and  Strabo  place 


brews  call  the  country  about  Da 
mascus,  the  laiul  q/'  Uz,  and  the 
Arabs  call  it  Gaut  or  Gauta, 
which  is  the  same.  We  are,  more- 
over, told,  that  Uz  the  son  oi 
Aram  built  Damascus.    Bochart, 


U  Z  A 

the  authoir  of  the  Universal  His- 
tory, and  others,  place  the  land 
of  Uz  a  good  way  to  the  south- 
east of  Damascus,  and  almost 
straij;ht  east  from  the  lot  of  the 
Reubenites,  and  west  from  Chal- 
dea,  in  Arabia  the  Desert.  This, 
they  think,  received  its  name 
from  Huz,  the  s(m  of  Nahor  the 
brother  of  Abraham  ;  and  herea- 
bouts Ptolemy  places  the  JSsitae 
or  Ausitoe.  This  Spanheim  and 
others  reckon  to  have  been  the 
country  of  Job,  as  it  was  near  the 
Chaldeans,  Job  1.  1.  17.  1  sup- 
pose there  was  another  land  of 
Uz,  in  the  territories  of  the  E- 
domites,  which  had  its  name  from 
Ui  the  Horite.  Nay,  the  Arabi- 
Wi  writers  sav,  that  the  Adites, 
(escended  of  C  z  the  son  of  Aram, 
fesided  here  for  some  time  before 
they  removed  into  Arabia  Felix. 
Lara.  iv.  21. 

UZAL,  the  sixth  son  of  Joktan, 
whose  posterity  appear  to  have 
settled  in  the  south  of  Arabia  Fe 
lix.  Here  was  anciently  the  sea. 
port  Ocila  or  Ocelis,  and  Ansal  or 
Ausar,  in  the  kingdom  of  the 
Gebanites,  whose  myrrh  was  very 
much  celebrated.  Some  Jewish 
writers  call  the  capital  city  of  Ya 
man,  or  Arabia  Felix,  '  by  the 
name  of  Uzal,  Gen.  x.  27. 


U  Z  Z  46t 

UZZAH  and  AHIO,  the  sont 
of  Abinadab,  in  whose  house  the 
rk  of  God  had  long  resided,  at 
David's  orders,  conducted  it,  up- 
on a  new  cart,  from  Kirjath-jear- 
to  Jerusalem.  When  the  ox- 
stuck  in  the  mire,  or  stum, 
bled  as  they  passed  the  threshing 
floor  of  Nachon  or  Chidon,  Uz 
zah,  though  no  priest,  and  per- 
haps not  a  Levite,  presumed  tc 
touch  the  ark,  in  order  to  hold  it 
on  the  cart.  Offended  that  the 
ark  was  not  carried  on  the  shoul- 
ders of  the  Levites  according  to 
order,  and  ofTended  with  Uzzah's 
presuming  to  touch  it,  and  per 
ha()S  also  for  his  advising  to  con- 
ey it  on  a  cart,  God  struck  him 
dead  on  the  spot,  to  the  no  small 
grief  and  terror  of  King  David,  'i 
Sam.  vi.  Whether  it  was  in  a 
garden  which  belonged  to  this 
U/zah,  that  King  Amcm  was  bu- 
ried, we  know  not,  2  Kings  xxi. 
26. 

UZZENSHERAH,  a  city  of  the 
Ephraimites,  and  at  no  great  dis- 
tance from  Bethoron,  was  built 
by  Serah,  the  daughter  or  grand- 
daughter of  Beriah,  1  Chron.  vii. 
22—24. 

UZZIAH,  or  Ozid*.  See  Axo- 
riah  the  son  of  Jolham. 


w 


VITAFER,  a  thm  cake  of  fine 
'*  flour,  anointed  or  baken 
with  oil.  Such  wafers  were  used 
in  the  consecration-offerings  of 
the  priests,  Exod.  xxix.  2.  55]  and 
in  nieat-offetings,  Lev.  ii.  4  ;  and 
in  thank-offerings,  Lev.  vii.  12 ; 
and  in  the  Na/arites'  offerings. 
Numb.  vi.   15. 

WAGGING    of    the    head    or 
i.       hand,  imported  mocking  and  in- 
sult, Jer.  xviii.  13.  Zeph.  ii.  15. 
WAGE^.    See  Reward. 
y  WAIL,    to   mourn,    by   crying, 

howling,  wringing  the  hands 
•^     beating  the  breast,  thighs,  or  the 
like,  Ezek.  xxxii.   18. 

WAIT  :  (I.)  To  attend,  as  rea 
i^  dy  to  serve,  Numb.  viii.  25.  (2. 
'^  Patiently  to  stay,  desiring  and 
looking  for.  Gen.  xlix.  18.  God 
Tvaits  to  be  graciom  ;  he  patie 
bears  with  sinners;  with  delight 
and  readiness  he  seizes  the  hi 
proper  opportunity  of  bestowing 


his  favours  on  his  people,  and  de- 
fers them  till  that  come,  Isaiah 
XXX.  18. 

WAKE;  (1.)  To  watch  without 
sleep,  natural  or  spiritual,  Psalm 
cxxvii.  I.  Song  V.  2.  .  (2.)  Toris« 
from  sleep,  Ps'al.  cxxxix.  18  (3. 
To  stir  up,  rouse  from  sleep  at 
slumber,  Zech.  iv.  1.  (4.)  To  stil 
up  to  war,  Joel  iii.  9.  12.  Set 
Awake,  Sleep. 

WALK.  (1.)  With  pleasure  to 
move  from  one  place  to  anothei 
Exod.  xxi.  19.  (2.)  To  act  and 
behave  'n  the  tenor  of  conversa- 
tion: and  when  thus  metaphori 
cally  taken,  walking  denotes  do 
liberation,  pleasure,  persever- 
ance, and  progres.s.  God's  or 
Christ's  walking  in  his  church,  or 
among  his  people,  imports  his 
gracious  presence  with  them,  his 
c^)nstant  delight  in  them,  his  ob- 
servation of  tliem,  and  readiness 
to  do  them  good,  Lev.  xxvi.   1% 


Rev. 


WAR 

I-   1.     His    walking  on  the 


waves  of  the  sea,  and  the  niings  of 
the  rvind,  denotes  tlie  uncontr'oul- 
able  sovereignty,  speed,  compo. 
siire,  and  mysterious  nature  of 
his  providential  conduct,  Job  ix. 
8.  Psal.  iviii.  10.  His  malkingin 
the  circuit  of  neaven,  imports  the 
iinirieiisity  of  his  pre^en.:e,  Job 
xxii.  14  ;  but  his  walking  contrary 
tr  men,  imports  liis-  thwarting 
their  purposes  and  attempts,  and 
his  executing  his  judgments  upon 
them.  Lev.  xxvi.  'Z4, 

WAI,L,  serves  for  defence,  and 
for  division  of  things,  Josh.  ii.  15. 
Numb.  xxii.  24.  Ht-me  God  and 
his  salvation  are  a  wall,  and  mall 
of  fire,  to  the  church,  wherehv 
she  IS  protected  from  all  danger, 
Zech.  ii.  5.  Isaiah  xxvi.  1.  Ezelc. 
xl.  src. ;  and  the  government, 
safety,  and  strength  of  a  churcli 
or  nation,  are  represented  as 
their  walls,  Ps.  li.  IS.  Isaiah  v.  5. 
Rev  xxi.  ly.  Kzek.  xl.  &c. 

WALLOW,  to  roll  or  turn  from 
one  siih-  to  another,  Mark  ix.  21 
WANDER,  to  travel  hither  and 
thlttiei:,  without  knowing  where 
to  40,  Jer.  xUx.  5.  Apo<tacy  from 
r  <e  worship  and  ways  of  God,  and 
(ollowmg  after  idols,  are  called  a 
namtering.  Psalm  cxix.  10.  Jer, 
IT.  10.  David's  wanderings,  are 
either  his  removals  from  place  to 
plane,  or  his  diversified  afflictions, 
Psalm  Ivi.  8. 

WANT,  denotes  either,  (1.) 
The  entire  lack  of  a  thing,  Di-ut 
xxviii.  67;  or,  [->.)  Penury,  scar- 
city, Mark  xii.  44;  and  it  either 
respects  the  wants  of  soul  orbcKiv. 
WANTON,  lascivious,  light, 
James  v.  5. 

WAR,  Warfare.  See  Fighl.  In 
their  wars,  the  Arabs  and  some 
other  eastern  nations,  cut  down 
corn  and  trees,  2  Kings  iii.  19.  2.'j. 
And  soldiers  carry  along  their 
whoie  families  with  them,  but 
can  scarce  begin  their  war  till  Oc- 
tober,  on  account  of  the  heat  of 
summer,  2  Sam.  xi.  1. 

WARD;  (1.)  A  prison.  Gen.  xl. 
3—/.  (2.)  Watch,  garriscm.  Neb. 
xii.  25.  1  Chron.  xii.  29.  {,!.)  A 
class  of  persons  that  serve  together 
M  a  time  as  soldiers  on  a  watch  : 
bo  the  classes  of  the  priests  and 
sint'ers  are  called  wards,  Nell, 
xiii.  ZO.     1  Chron.  xxv.  S. 

WARDKOBK,  a  p. ace  frjr  lav- 
ing up  the  r^.yal  ami  other  gar- 
ments belonging  to  the  court  j  or 
fur   laying  up  the  priests'    robes 


WAT 

who  we  J  officiating  in  the  tetn 
pie,  2  Kings  xxii.  14. 

To  be  WARE,  is  to  get  notice 
of  a  thing,  and  prudently  prepaif 
for  or  shun  it,  Malth.  .xxiv.  5U 
Acts  xiv.  6. 

WARE,  Warts:  (1.)  Merchant 
goods,  such  as  precious  stones, 
cloth,  corn,  &c.  (2.)  What  the 
Antichristians  pretend  to  sell  for 
money,  as  masses,  pardons,  in- 
dulgences, &c.  Rev.  xviii.  I2. 
The  Jews  gaMeriij^  up  wares  out 
of  the  land,  imports  their  carrying 
their  moveable  effects  into  Jeru- 
salem, to  secure  them  from  the, 
Chaldeans  ;  or  that  they  should  be 
quickly  obliged  to  leave  their 
country,  Jer.  x.  17. 

WARM;  (1.)  Moderately  hot, 
2  Kings  iv.  34.  (2.)  Clothed,  Jam. 
ii.  16.     Job  xxxi.  20. 

WARN,  to  advertise  of  danger, 

d  beforehand  advise  and  ad- 
monish how  to  avoid  sin,  or  per. 
form  duty,  or  obtain  safety,  Acts 
XX.  M.  X.  22.     Heb.  xi.  6. 

WASHING  was  much  used  a- 
mong  the  eastern  nations.  As 
they  often  walketl  barefoot,  or  on- 
ly with  sandals,  they  used,  for 
cleanliness  and  refreshment,  to 
wash  their  feet  when  they  came 
from  a  journev.  Gen.  xviii.  i. 
xxiv.  32.  xliii. '24.  Ordinarily! 
servants  washed  the  feet  of  those 
of  the  family:  onlv,  daughters  of- 
ten washed  the  feet  of  their  pa- 
rents. To  wash  the  saints'  feet, 
therefore,  implied  much  humili- 
ty or  kindness,  1  Tim.  v.  10. 
What  love  and  condescension  it 
then  shewed  in  our  Saviour,  to 
wash  his  disciples'  feet!  John  xiii. 
1—8.     See  Foot ;'  Hand. 

WASTE,  empty,  desolate,  ru- 
inous; as  ruined  cities,  a  wilder 
ness,  Eiek.  v.  14.  xxxiii.  24.  27 
To  waste,  is,  (1.)  To  tome  to  no. 
thing,  1  Kings  xvii.  14;  to  spend 
*~  "ttle  or  bad  purpose,  Matth. 
xxvi.  8.  Luke  xv.  13.  (3.)  To 
harass,  cut  off,  make  ruinous. 
Numb.  xxiv.  22.  Gal.  i.  13.  1 
Chron.  xx.  1.  Jer.  xlix.  12. 

And  Wasters  are,  (!'.)  Such  as 
lavishly  .spend  what  they  have  to 
no  or  to  bad  purposes,  Prov.  xviii. 
9.  (2.)  Armies,  who  ravage 
ountries,  and  render  them  ruin- 
us  or  desolate;  f)r  persecutors, 
who  seek  to  destroy  the  memben 
)f  the  church,  and  (ill  her  with 
lisor<l.-r,  Isa.  liv.  16. 

WATCH;  (1.)  To  keep  awaken 
H^.tth.  xxvi.  40.  (2.)  To  !,hake 
off' carnal  and  sinful  security,  and 


WAT 


tan,  or  the  world,  should  deceive, 
overcome,  and  hurt  us:  this  is 
called  being  tti^aiU  or  tvatchfnl, 
I  Peter  v.  8.  Rev.  iii.  i.  (3.)  To 
■wait  and  look  for  a  tiling  coming, 
with  eager  desire,  Lam.  iv.  17, 
as  servants  do  for  their  master's 
return,  Luke  xii.  37.  (4.)  Care 
fully  to  observe  and  guard  a  thing, 
that  it  may  neither  do  nor  receive 
hurt.  So  shepherds  natch  their 
focks,  to  prevent  their  straying, 
>x  hurting  the  corn,  OT  being  hurt 
oy  wild  beasts,  Luke  li.  8.  God's 
watching,  imi>orts  his  exact  ob- 
servation of  men's  conduct.  Job 
,v.  IG;  his  patient  readiness  and 
are  to  relieve  his  people,  Jerem 
xxi.  28 ;  and  his  patient,  but  cer 
.ain  execution  of  hisjudginents  in 
the  properesl  season,  Jer.  xliv 
87.  Ministers  nJo^cAing-for  men': 
souls,  imports  their  eager  and  ac 
live  care  to  ol)>erve  the  danger 
men  are  in,  and  warn  them  tliere 
of,  and  their  earnest  endeavour 
to  promote  their  holiness,  safety, 
and  happiness,  and  to  check  and 
reclaim  unruly  church  members, 
Heb.  liii.  17. 
A  Watch   is,    (1.)  A  guard   of 


persons  '■ 


I  observe  the  motions 


of  an  enemy,  or  to  keep  order  ir 
a  city,  or  to  keep  a  trust,  Jer.  li 
12.  Neh.  iv.  9.  Malth.  xxviii.  11. 
And  they  who  keep  watch  in  a 
city  or  camp,  are  called  watch 
men,  'l  Kings  ix.  18.  Ministers 
and  perhaps  also  rulers  in  thi 
state,  are  called  rvatchmen:  in  the 
night  of  time,  ministers  do,  or 
ought  to  watch  over  the  church 
and  souls  of  men,  discern  spiritual 
dangers,  and  faithfully  warn  thein 
thereof;  and  magistrates  are  to 
espy,  and  take  all  proper  methods 
to  prevent  them.  Song  iii.  3.  v.  7. 
Ezek.iii.  17.  Isa.  Iii.  8.  (2.)  The 
place  or  station  where  the  guard 
is  kept,  which  is  also  called  the 
ivalch-torver,  Hab.  ii.  1.  (3.) 
Watchnu-ii's  discharge  of  their 
duty,  doing  what  in  them  lies  to 
espy  and   prevent  danger  or   loss. 


y,  and    in    the  ea^t  is  still,  pro- 
claimed in  cities  by  a  crier. 

WATER  signifies,  not  oni.f 
that  which  is  most  properly  so 
called,  but  almost  every  thing  li- 
quid, as  tears,  Jer.  xi.  1;  rain, 
Job  xxii.  II J    and   clouds,  Psal. 

'.  3;  and  every  thing  proper  to 

drunk,  1  Sam.  xxv.  11.  Isaiah 
xxxiii.  16.  In  the  dry  countries 
of  the  east  and  south,  water  is 
generally  to'be  found  where  there 

any  verdure,  and  travellers 
stop,  as  well  as  soldiers  encanvp, 
near  it.  It  is  generally  brought 
to  houses  and  tents,  morning  and 
evening,  by  the  unmarried  wo- 
men. Gen.  xxiv.  13 ;  and  travel- 
lers and  others  are  in  great  dan- 
ger by  the  wild  Arabs  or  other 
robbers,  that  lurk  among  the 
grass  or  shrubs,  Judg.  v.  11.  in 
dry  deserts,  the  rays  of  the  sun 
reflected  by  the  sand,  often  pro- 
duce an  appearance  of  a  river  ot 
lake  of  water,  by  which  travellers 
at  a  distance  are  deluded.  The 
water  of  the  Nile  is  the  most  de- 
licious in  the  world ;  but  that  o/ 
Egyptian  wells  is  very  bad.  Wa- 
ter is  of  a  cleansing,  refreshful, 
and  healing  nature,  and  is  acorn 
mon  and  free  gift  of  God  to  men ; 
but  streams  of  it  are  sometimes 
noisome  and  destructive.  Jesus 
Christ,  his  Spirit,  and  gospel-or 
dinances,  are  likened  to  wateri, 
still  waters,  and  streams,  living 
water,  or  water  of  lije. 

Water-Springa,  denote  ground 
well  moistened  or  fruitful,  in  Ps. 
cvii.  33. 

Water-Courses,  are  either  the 
beds  of  rivers,  wherein  they  ruiv 
or  the  running  streams,  Isaiah 
xliv.  4. 

Water-Spouts,  are  falls  of  water 
from  the  clouds,  in  the  manner 
that  a  river  bursts  over  a  preci- 
pice ;  Of  which  are  forced  with  a 
mighty  noise  from  the  sea,  by  an 
earthquake  at  the  bottom.  They 
are  more  frequent   on  the  coasts 


2  Kings  xi.  6.  I.uke  ii.  8.  (4.)The|of  Canaan  and  Syria,    than  any 


time  in  which  a  particular  set  ofl 
persims  keep  watch  at  once,  in  a'S' 
oit)  or  camp.  It  seems  the  night 
was  once  divided  into  the  even- 
ing, the  middle,  and  t!ie  morning 
watch,  each  containing  four 
hours,  Judg.  vii.  19.  Exod.  xiv. 
24;  but  afterwards  the  Greeks 
and  Romans  relieved  their  cenli- 
Bels  at  three  hours  a-piece,  and 
oiade  four  watches  of  the  night, 


the  Mediterranean 
To  these,  heavy,  over- 
\ilieliiiing,  and  terrifying  afflic- 
tions, are  compared,  Psal.  xlii.  7 

To  Water,  is,  (l^)  To  moisten, 
Psal.  vi.  6.  Gen.  ii.  C.  (2.)  To 
comfort,  refresh,  and  render  fruit- 
ful. 

WAVE,  to  shake  to  and  fro. 
See  liillow. 

To  WAVER,  U  to  be  like  .. 


W  E  A 

unsettled  wave  of  the  sea,  unfix 
ed  In  faith,  profession,  or  prac 
tice;  particularly  tossed  betweei- 
doubts  and  faith  of  the  power  and 
will  of  God,  as  to  what  we  request 
■■n  prajer,  Heb.  x.  23.  James  i, 
16. 

WAX,  a  well-known  substance, 
therewith  bees  form  their  combs, 
It  is  excellent  for  candles,  and  i- 
«asily  melted :  it  is  also  much 
»sed  in  the  sealing  of  letters,  Ps. 
xcvii.  ,'). 

WAY,  jtalh;  (1.)  A  road  to 
walk  in,  1  Kings  xviii.  6.  (2.)  A 
method  of  formation  or  agency 
how  the  Spirit  acts  in  forming  us, 
or  how  our  soul  is  joined  to  our 
body,  John  iii.  8.  Eccl.  xi.  5. 
God's  paths  or  mays,  are  his  work 
of  creation,  Job  xl.  19;  the  dis- 
pensations of  his  providence, 
wherein  he  walks  towards  his 
creatures,  Psal.  xxv.  10.  Isa.  Iv 
8,9;  or  the  clouds  which  disli 
his  rain,  Psalm  Ixv.  11;  or  hi 
truths  and  precepts,  in  which  he 
lequires  men  to  walk,  Psalm  x 
5.  Christ  is  the  may,  and  he,  and 
the  method  of  salvation  are  anew 
and  living  tvav. 

WEAK,  feeble;  (1.)  Of  little 
strength  of  body  or  soul,  Matth, 
xxvi.  41.  1  Thess.  v.  14.  one 
freak  in  the  faith,  is  one  who  has 
little  knowhedge  and  an  unfirm 
persuasion  of  the  doctrines  of  the 
r.ospel,  Rom.  xiv.  1.  A  con. 
science  is  rveak,  when  it  hassmal 
degrees  of  judgment,  1  Cor.  viii. 
".  Men  are  said  to  have  rveak 
kaniis  ami  feeble  knees,  when  i 
Jiave  small  courage  and  vigour, 
Jsa.  XXXV.  3  ;  and  men  are  iiieaJc- 
kanded,  when  the}'  have  neither 
counsel,  courage,  nor  strength, 
to  withstand  an  enemy,  2  Sam. 
xvii.  2.  One  is  made  iveak  by  of- 
fences, is  confounded  in  judg- 
ment, and  vexed,  dispirited,  and 
«fiscouraged,  Rom.  xiv.  21.  To 
she  weak  Paul  bccanje  as  weak  ; 
tie  sympathized  wiih,  and  conde- 
scended to  their  weakness,  1  Cor. 
a.  22.  (2.)  Of  no  strength  at  all.: 
thus  death  is  called  a  weakness, 
1  Cor.  XV.  45. 

IVeakness :  Infinnitt/;  (1.)  Dis- 
ease or  weakness  of  the  body.  Lev. 
»ii.  2.  1  Tim.  v.  23.  (2.)  Outward 
atthctions,  reproaches,  persecu- 
tions, and  temptations,  Heb.  v. 
2.  2  Cor.  xii.  5.  10.  (3-1  Spiiitu- 
al  weakness,  and  defects  ir,  grace, 
Rom.  vi.  19.  Failings  and  mis- 
takes committed  through  sur- 
prise  and  want  of  spiritual  cou- 


W  E  A 
rai-e  and  strength,  Rom.  xr.  1 . 
The  weakness  of  God  is  stronger 
than  men;  the  contemned  method 
of  salvation  through  the  death  o^ 
Christ,  is  more  effectual  to  render 
men  holy  and  liappy,  than  all  the 
supposed  wise  schemes  of  men, 
I  Cor.  i.  25.  The  weakness  and 
infirmity  of  Christ  that  he  had, 
was  his  frail  human  nature,  and 
the  various  reproaclies,  tempta 
tions,  and  troubles  he  was  com- 
passed with,  2  Cor.  xiii.  4.  Heb. 
V.  2. 

WEALTH.     See  Riches. 

Wfc^AN.  It  seems  the  Jewish 
children  had  three  weanings;  one 
from  the  breasts,  wlien  they  wen. 
about  three  years  of  age,  'or  far 
sooner  in  most  cases ;  the  second 
from  their  dry  nurse,  at  seven 
years  of  age;  a"nd  the  third,  from 
their  childish  manners, at  twelve. 
The  saints  are  likened  to  weaned 
children,  to  denote  their  humili- 
ty, teachableness,  keeping  with- 
in the  bounds  of  their  own  sta- 
tion, and  quiet  contentment  with 
the  will  of  God,  Psalm  cxxxi.  2; 
or  to  denote  their  weakness  and 
inability  to  help  and  defend  them- 
selves, Isa.  xi.  8. 

WEAPON.     See^rwji. 

To  W  EAR  out  ihe  saint*,  is  gra- 
dually to  destroy  them,  till  none 
be  left,  Dan.  vii.  25. 

WEARY;  (1.)  Fatigued  in  bo- 
dy, 2  Sam.  xvii.  2.  (2.)  Desirous 
to  be  rid  of  a  thing,  as  if  it  was  a 
burden,  Gen.  xxvii.  46.  (3.) 
Slack,  careless.  Gal.  vi.  7.  (4.) 
Sore  afflicted,  having  great  need 
of  rest,  I^a.  xxviii.  12. 

WEASELS  are  of  two  kind>, 
the  iiouse  weasel,  and  the  tield 
weasel,  or  foumart:  they  are 
considerably  subtle,  and  though 
ot  small  size,  are  considerably 
strong :  they  are  epemies  to  ser- 
I>ents,  moles,  rats,  and  mice,  and 
friends  to  poultry :  they  will 
sport   with  hares,  till   they   have 

earied  them,  and  then  they  kill 
them  :  they  bite  worse  than  a  dog, 
when  thev'are  provoked. 

WEATHER,  the  temper  of  the 
air,  Prov.  xxt.  20.  It  varies  ex- 
ceedingly in  Syria  and  Canaan  ;  is 
sometimes  very  hot,  and  anon 
very  cold  ;  hot  by  day,  and  ex 
tremely  cold  by  night ;  hot  in  val  • 
leys,  and  extremely  cold  on  the 
tops  of  Lebanon  and  other  moun- 
tains. 

WEAVER*  are  such  as  work 
mebs  of  cloth,  of  which  the 
thresdr  that  run  from  end  to  end 


WEE 

arc  called  the  ivarp,  and  the 
threads  that  run  from  side  to  fide 
are  the  tvoof:  but  it  seeins,  from 
the  account  we  have  of  our  Sa- 
viour's seamless  coat,  that  thev 
then  understood  the  art  of  knit- 
ting cloth  in  the  way  we  do  stock- 
ings ;  nay,  perhaps,  had  looms  for 
working  garments  without  any 
Eeam  at  all. 

WEDDING,  the  celebration  of 
marriage,  Luke  xiv.  8.  Matth. 
xxii.  3. 

Wedlock,  the  tie  of  marriage, 
Ezek.  xvi.  38. 

WEEDS,  noxious  and  useless 
herbs,  that  grow  among  corn. 

WEEK ;  a  natural  one  is  the 
space  of  seven  days:  such  a  week 
of  nuptial  feasting  for  Leah's  mar- 
riage Jacob  finished,  ere  he  ob- 
tained Rachel,  Gen.  xxix.  27.  A 
l)rophetic  meek  is  the  space  of  se- 
ven years,  a  day  for  a  year.  Nor 
was  this  method  of  calculaticm 
abstruse  to  the  Jews,  who  had 
their  seventh  year  a  Sabbath,  as 
well  as  their  seventh  day ;  and 
who,  at  the  end  of  seven  prophe- 
tical weeks,  had  their  Sabbatical 
Jubilee.  That  the  70  weeks  men 
tioned  by  Daniel  denote  weeks  of 
years,  is  agreed  by  every  sensible 
commentator,  but  not  the  time 
■when  these  70  weeks,  or  490  years 
began.— It  is  plain  they  began 
from  an  edict  or  warrant  to  build 
the  city  of  Jerusalem,  and  not 
from  an  edict  to  rebuild  the  tem- 
ple :  they  could  not  therefore  be 
gin  at  the  edict  of  Cyrur  or  Darius 
Porrebuilding  the  temple;  but 
the  edict  of  Artaxerxes  Longima- 
nms.for  repairing  the  city,  either 
in  the  seventh  year  of  his  reign, 
when  he  gave  Ezra  his  commis- 
sion for  that  effect,  Ezra  vii.  viii ; 
or  in  the  twentieth  year  of  it, 
when  he  gave  Nehemiah  his,  Neh. 
ii.  The  edict  in  the  seventh  year 
of  his  reign  was  most  favourable, 
and  was  ratified  by  the  counsel- 
lors as  well  as  by  the  king,  and  ap- 
pears to  have  been  just  49ti  year; 
before  our  Saviour's  death,  where- 
in he  finished  transgression,  and 
made  an  end  of  sin,  by  liis  com 
plete  atonement.  Of  these,  »et)en 
metkt,  or  49  years,  were  spent  ij 
rebuilding  the  city  and  its  walls, 
amid  no  small  trouble  ;  and  these 
ended  about  the  death  ofNel^ni- 
ah.  Sixty-two  more  weeks,  oi 
434  years,  elapsed  ere  the  publii 
ministry  of  John  or  Christ  began; 
and  after  confirming  the  covenant 
with  i»vas,  Jesus,  in  the  last  half 


XV  u  t  4*: 

of  the  seventieth  week,  that  is,  at 
the  end  of  it,  made  the  sacrifice 
and  oblation  to  ce.ise  in  point  ot 
obligation.  If,  with  Mercator  and 
Petavius,  we  should  allow  Arta 
xerxes  to  have  reigned  10  year£ 
along  with  his  father,  and  so  the 
twentietli  to  be  but  the  tenth  af 
the  death  of  his  father  Xerxes; 
then  483  years  elapse  between 
that  and  the  commencement  of 
Saviour's  public  ministry,  and 
in  the  midst  of  the  seventieth 
week,  or  about  three  years  and  an 
half  after,  the  sacrifices  were  abo- 
iiied  by  his  death.  If  we  date 
the  commencement  of  these 
weeks  from  the  twentieth  of  Ar- 
taxerxes aftr-r  the  death  of  his  fa- 
ther, the  death  of  our  Saviour 
happened  478  years  after,  in  the 
middle  of  the  sixty-ninth  week  • 
and  we  must  leave  the  seventieth 
for  the  events  at  the  destruction 
of  the  Jewish  nation,  between 
A.  D.  65  and  T2,  in  which,  after 
making  covenants  or  leagues  with 
a  variety  of  the  eastern  princes, 
Vespasian  and  his  son  Titus  en- 
tirely overturned  the  Jewish 
church  and  state.  But  after  all, 
it  must  be  allowed,  that  thechro- 
nol<jgy  of  that  period  is  not  so  ab- 
solutely fixed  and  clear,  as  to  oc- 
casion any  warm  dispute  about  a 
few  years;  so  that  to  me  it  ap- 
pears a  small  matter,  whether 
these  490  years  be  reckoned  from 
the  seventh  or  twentieth  year  of 
Artaxerxes  Longimanus,  Dan.  ix. 
24—26. 

WKEP.     See  JIfourn. 

WEIGH,  to  examine  the  heavi- 
ness of  things.  A  cubic  foot  of 
common  water,  which  is  near  17 
Scotch  pints,  weighs  1000  avoir- 
dupoise  ounces ;  a  cubic  foot  ot 
pure  gold,  19,637  ounces ;  one  of 
guinea  gold,  17,793;  of  quictsiU 
ver,  14,000;  of  lead,  11,323;  of 
standard  silver,  10,535;  of  cop. 
per,  9000;  of  plate-brass,  8000; 
of  steel,  7852;  of  iron  7645;  of 
block  tin,  7321 ;  of  proof  spirits, 
928;  of  pure  spirits,  860.  All 
stones  are,  in  difftjrent  degrees, 
heavier  than  water:  wood  is  for 
the  most  part  lighter,  and  accord- 
ingly swims.  A  cubic  foot  of  com- 
mon air  weighs  607  grains,  or  I 
ounce  27  grains,  God's  weighing 
the  mountains,  imports  his  exact 
knowledge  of  and  power  over 
them,  Isa.  xl.  12.  He  rorig-A«men, 
or  li.eir  spirits  and  paths,  when 
he  exactly  observes  and  judges 
them  that  he  may  puiiisli  or  re- 


iiS 


ward  tljem  in  a  proper  man 
Dan.  V.  27.  Prov.  xvi.  '.i.  Is; 
xxvi.  7.    1  Sam.  ii.  3. 

^ei^hts,  dciiole  standards  for 
weighing  of  things  in  merchan- 
oise.  As  neither  the  Jews,  nor 
any  others,  had  any  coined  money 
tor  a  long  time,  they  weighed  it  in 
their  traffic.  The  shekel,  the 
maneh,  and  the  talent  were  all 
•iriginally  names  of  weight.  We 
can  find  no  f.niiulation  f<ir  sup- 
posing the  Jews  to  have  had  two 
Unds  of  weights,  one  sacred,  and 


WEI 

the  other  common;  and  the  lat- 
ter only  the  half  of  the  former. 
The  weights  are  denominated 
from  the  sanctuary,  as  a  shekel  of 
the  tanctuary,  because  the  exact 
standards  of  weight  and  measure 
he  sanctuary:  even 
exact  measure,  Linlith- 
gow measure.  Divert  rveig/Ut  and 
ures,  f()rbldden  by  the  divine 
are  unjust  ones ;  a  larger  to 
receive  things  with,  and  a  iesset 
to  give  them  out,  Deut.  xxv.  13. 
Prov.  XX.  10. 


T/>,  leu  ancient  Grecian  and  Roman  Weight,,  reduced  to  Enslish  Troy 
Weight.  ■' 

lbs.    oi.  dwt.   grs. 

^"'^ o_o_o_o/;_, 


4  Siliquoe 


<l  4  4 


Scriptulum 


0-  0--  0-  ZL 
0—  0—  ()—  9-1 
0—  0—  O-IS-L 


7'A      isj     C|     .-I  Drachma 0^  0-  2-  6^^- 

96|     -mI     sI   .4J  lijsextula 0-  0-  3-  05 


I    192|     4s|   16 j     8|  y^l  2  I   III 


Ulsicilicus  - 
Duella 


0—  0—  4-13 
0—0—6—1 


576|   Hlj  48j  il|  8  I  6   I  4   I  sfuncia  -    -     0-  0-18-  5j- 
69lJl728|576|2S8|96  I72  |l8  IselpAibra       0-10-18-13^ 


The  Roman  ounce  is  the  English  avoirdupoise  ounce,  which  ther 
divided  into  seven  Denarii,  as  well  as  eight  Drachms;  and  s  n% 
they  reckoned  their  Denarius  equal  to  the  Attic  Drachm,  this  wil 
Roman  w^"lus"*'^''^  one-eighth  heavier  than  the  corresponded 

Note.  The  Grecians  divided  their  Obolus  into  Chalci  and  Lcpta. 
am?!lit\^';  ;'■■"' •^"''  ^"''*^''  '^'"'''♦^'^  'he  Obolus  into  six  Chaioi, 
Obolu  [L^K^A'L'", '?'"'" .^^•''^  "■■  '^'"«-  °"'"s  divided  the 
«nnuu.        ''*  '  *"'*  *"*"-  Chalcus  into  eight  tepta  or 


WEI 


W   K  ! 


The  greater  Weights  reduced  to  EnglUh  Troy  Weij;hl. 

lbs.  oz.  dwt.  grs, 
f-'bra^ 0-I0-18_13f 

15^4!  Mina  Attica  communis    ...    -  0—11—  7—16? 


-L    Mina  Attica  Merlica 


1_  i—ii— 10; 


6|     Talentum  Atticum  comm.  56—11—  0—17: 


Kote.  There  was  another  Attic  Talent,  by  some  said  to  consist  of  SO. 
by  others  of  100  Attic  Minae.  ^ 

Note.  Every  Minae  contains  100  Drachmae,  and  every  Talent  60  Mi- 
n^;  but  tlie  Talents  differ  in  weight,  according  to  the  different 
standard  of  the  Drachma;  and  Minae  of  which  they  are  composed 
The  value  of  some  different  Mina;  and  Talents  in  Attic  Drachmse, 
Minae,  and  English  Troy  weigfit,  is  eiliibited  in  the  foUowin" 
Table. 


MINA,  or  Pound. 

^gyptiaca  .... 
Antiochica  -  .  .  - 
Cleopatrae  Ptolemaica 
llexandrina  Dioscoridis 


Ids.  oz.  dwt.  grs. 
1-  5-  6-22|| 
1-  5-  6-222^ 
1_  6— 14— lei-J 
I-  S-I6-  7|i 


TALENTUM. 
..Egyptiacum    -    . 
.\ntlochicum    . 
Ptolemaicam  Cleop, 
Alexandriae 
Insulanum 
Antlochiae    . 


Cleop.    -     \ 


86—  8—16—  S 

86—  8—16-  8 

93_1 1-11-0 

104—  0—19—1 

130-   1—  4-12 

.390-  3-13-14 


The  most  ancient  weights  of  the  Greelcs  were  a  Drachma,  weighing 
6  pennyweights  2|| grains:  a  Mina:,  weighing  1  pound  1  ounce  4*?| 
grains ;  and  a  Talent,  weighing  65  pounds  12  pennyweights  and 
&^  grains. 


Jeivish  Weights  reduced  to  Englith  Troy  Weight. 
lbs.  oz.  dwt.  grs. 


0-  0-  9-  2i 


3000     50      Talent    -    -  113—10—  1— lof 


Noti.   In   reckoning  money,  50    Shekels   make  a  Maneh;    but 
weight,  60  shekels. 


WELL.     See  Fountain. 

WELL;  (I.)  Rightly,  accord 
ing  to  rule,  Gen.  iv.  7. '  (2.)  Hap 
pily,  Ueut.  xv.  16;  and  so  happi 
nets  or  prosperity  is  called  welfare 
Exod.  xfiii.  7.  (3  )  Fully,  Acts 
XX"  10;  and  so  Christ  is  called 
Tvell-beloved,  because  his  Father 
and  his  people  esteem,  desire,  and 
delight  in  him,  above  all  thini 
Mark  xii.  6.  Isa.  t.  1.  Song  i.  1 
Well-plear.ng,  is  what  is  very  ac- 
ceptable ancTpleasant  to  one,  Phil. 
't.  18.  God  is  rveli  pleased  in 
Christ,  and  for  his  righteotisness' 
lake. 

WEN,  a  wart,  a  hard  knob 
within  the  skin.  It  unfitted  an 
animal  for  sacrifice.  Lev.  xxii.  22- 

WENCH,  a  young  girl,  2  Sam, 
XTii.  17. 

WHALE.     ?,ee  Leviathan. 

WHEAT,  a  grain  well  known, 
for  its  durableness,  and  delightful 
and  nourishing  substance. 

WHEEL;  (1.)  A  round  instru 
ment  for  chariots  and  waggons, 
&c.  to  loll  upon.  It  ordinftily 
consists  of  felloes,  forming  the 
circumference,  or  ring;  and 
nave  in  the  middle,  in  which  the 
axie-tree  runs ;  and  spokes  that 
reach  between  the  nave  and  fel- 
loes, Exod.  xiv.  25.  (2.)  A  kind 
cf  punishment  inflicted  on  offen- 
ders; or  one  kind  put  for  all, 
Prov.  xxviii.  26.  (3.)  The  great 
artery,  which,  being  joined  to  the 
left  ventricle  of  the  heart,  sets  the 
blood  in  motion,  and  keeps  it  in 
perpetual  circulation,  Eccl.  xii.  6. 

WHELP,  the  young  of  lions, 
bears,  dogs,  &c.  Ezek.  xix.  2 — 5. 
Nah.  ii.  12. 

WHENCE;  (1.)  From  what 
place,    Gen.   xvi.  8.      (2.     From 


what  cause,  or  by  what   means, 
Matth.  xiii.  54.  John  i.  48. 

WHENCE;  (1.)  In  what  place, 
Exod.  XX.  24.  (2.)  In  what  con- 
dition,  Zech.  i.  o.  Where  is  God  t 
where,  or  in  what,  is  his  presence 
and  power  manifested  ?  Psalm 
Ixxix.  10  ;  or  how  shall  I  obtain 
relief  from  him  ?  Jer.  il.  6.  Job 
ixxv.  10. 

WHET,  to  make  sharp.  God 
rvhets  his  sword,  when  he  pre- 
pares things  in  his  providence, 
for  the  execution  of  his  judg 
ments,  Deut.  xxxiv.  41.  Psal.  vii 
12. 

WHIP;  (1.)  A  lash  to  drive 
horses  or  other  cattle,  Prov.  xxvi 
3.  (2.)  A  punishment  for  lazj 
and  disobedient  subjects,  1  King*, 
xii.  11. 

WHIRLWIND.     See  Wind. 

WHISPER;  (1.)  To  speak  very 
softly,  so  as  scarce  to  be  heard,  2 
Sam.  xii.  19.  (2.)  To  bear  tales; 
backbite,  Prov.  xvi.  28.  (3.)  T» 
plot  secretly,  Psal.  xii.  7. 

WHITE  being  the  purest  and 
most  shining  colour,  is  often  used 
to  represent  what  is  pure  and  glo- 
rious. God's  having  white  hair 
as  wool,  and  rvhite  garments,  and 
riding  on  a  rvhite  cloud,  denotes 
his  antiquity,  wisdom,  holiness, 
and  the  equity  of  his  providential 
i;onduct,  Dan.  vii.  9.  Isa.  xix.  1. 
Rev.  xiv.  14.  Christ  istvhite,  pure 
in  his  Godhead,  holy,  highly  ex- 
alted, and  abounding  in  love. 

WHOLE;  (1.)  Full,  complete, 
Exod.  xxix.  18.  (2.)  Not  broken, 
Jer.  xix.  11.  (3.)  Sound;  healthy; 
prosperous.  Josh.  v.  8.  Job  v.  18 
Wholly:  (1.)  Altogether;  com 
pletely,  Lct.  vi.  22.  xix.  9.  (2. 
Sincerely;    uprightly,    Josh,  xiv 


W  I  M  WIN  ■459 

R— 14.  (3.)  In  a  great  part  or  de- 
cree, Isa.  xxii.  1.  Job  xxi.  23. 
Wholetome,  is  what  marks  or  pro- 
motes health. 

WHOREDOM,  uncleanness,  or 
■fornication,  comprehends  all  kinds 
of  unchastity. 

WICKED.     See  Sin. 

WIDE.  The  gate  and  way  that 
ibads  to  destruction  is  rvide ;  there 
are  innumerable  forms  of  sinning, 
by  which  men  may  eternally  ruin 
themselves,  Matth.  vii.  13.  To 
open  the  hand  rvide,  is  to  be  very 
liberal,  Deut.  xv.  8. 

WIDOW,  a  woman  whose  hus- 
band was  dead.  More  than  'iOO 
Tears  before  the  giving  of  the  law, 
widows  whose  husbands  had  left 
fliem  childless,  mairied  his 
younger  unmarried  brother:  so 
Tamar  married  the  two  elder  tons 
ef  Judah,  and  had  the  third  pro- 
mised to  her,  Gen.xxxviii.  Under 
Ihe  Mosiac  law,  this  was  express- 
y  enjoined,  Deut.  xxv.  5,  6. 

WIFE.  See  Marriage ;  Adullerf/. 
When  the  Orientals  buy  a  wife, 
they  generally  give  a  measure  of 
«orn  tor  part  of  her  price,  Hos. 
ai.  2. 

WILD;  (1.)  Untamed;  fierce. 
Job  xxxix.  IS.  (2.)  Uncultivated. 
Thus  vines,  gourds,  grapes,  and 
olives,  are  represented  as  rvild,  2 
Kings  iv.  35.  39.  Isa.  v.  2.  Rom. 
xi.  17. 

WILDERNESS.     See  Dtsert. 

WILES,  crafty  tricks;  enticing 
temptations,  Numb.  xxv.  18.  Eph. 
▼i.  11. 

WILL,  that  power  of  our  soul, 
whereby  we  freely  choose  or  re- 
fuse objects.  It  however  cannot 
choose  any  thing  spiritually  pood, 
till  it  be  lenewed  by  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,  Hom.viii.  7,  8.  See  Super- 
ttition. 

WILLOWS,  a  well-known  kind 
of  trees  that  grow  in  moist  places  ; 
tliey  readily  grow'from  cuts ;  and 
(jrow  much  in  a  very  short  time. 
Nay,  if  an  old  stump,  not  altoge- 
ther rotten,  do  but  lie  on  the 
ground,  it  will  sprout  forth  twigs. 
It  seems,  willows  were  very  plen- 
tiful on  the  banks  of  the  Euphra- 
tes, and  thereon  the  captive  He- 
Drews  hanged  their  harps,  as  use- 
less to  them  in  their  distressed  and 
rnournful  condition,  Psal.  cxxxvii. 
2.  Isaiah  xv.  7.  The  Jews  used 
branches  of  willows  in  erecting 
their  tents  at  the  feast  of  taberna- 
cles. Lev.  xxiii.  40. 

WIMPLES,    Is.   iii.  22.     This 
camewordistranslated  ve)/,  Ruth,  blast,   which  winds  about  in 
X  i 


I...  15.  In  both  places,  I  am  per- 
suaded mitpachatk  signifies  a  co- 
vering sheet,  a  plaid,  or  apron. 
In  the  Dutch  language  nimplt 
signifies  the  large  plaited  linen 
cloth  wherewith  nuns  covered 
their  necks  and  breasts ;  as  well  as 
the  streamer  or  JIol 
sometimes  the  tail 

WIN  ;  (1.)  To  get  possession  of, 
2Chron.  xxiii.l.  One  mint  Chriti, 
when  he  gets  possession  of  him,  as 
an  eternal  portion  and  comfort, 
Phil.  iii.  1.  (2.)  To  recover.  Men 
Tvin  touts,  when  they  are  instru- 
mental in  gaining  them  to  Christ, 
that  they  may  receive  salvation 
through  him,  Prov.  xi.  30. 

WIND,  a  sensible  tossing  of  the 
air,  by  means  whereof  a  large 
quantity  of  it  flows  from  one  place 
to  another.  The  trade-winds  are 
such  as  blow  constantly  from  east 
to  west,  and  monsoons  are  those 
which  blow  three  or  six  months 
at  once  from  one  point,  and  as 
long  from  the  opposite.  Where 
the  air,  by  the  heat  of  the  sun  oi 
otherwise,  is  most  rarified,  thithel 
the  denser  part  of  the  distant  aif 
bends  its  course  ;  and  so  a  ver^ 
rarified  air  bodes  a  storm.  The 
trade-winds  which  are  met  with 
on  the  vast  ocean,  chiefly  oa 
the  Pacific,  blow  not  directlj 
from  east  to  west,  but  incline  to. 
wards  the  equator,  where  the  ait 
is  most  rarihed.  This  rarefaction 
of  the  air  under  the  equator,  I 
suppose,  is  also  the  reason  why  so 
much  rain  happens  in  the  torrid 
zone  in  the  summer-season,  the 
clouds  from  other  places  pouring 
themselves  into  that  region,  where 
the  heat  has  so  exceedingly  rari- 
fied the  air.  Winds  blow  almost 
constantljfrom  offlhe  sea  in  places 
exceeding  hot.  Winds  from  thj 
sea  are  warmest  in  winter  anf 
coldest  in  summy :  and  land- 
winds  are  coldest  in  winter  and 
hottest  it  summer.  Winds  blow 
ing  over  hills  covered  with  snow 
or  over  cold  countries.are  therebj 
rendered  colder.  In  different 
countries,  the  wind  is  often  in  dif 
ferent,  or  even  opposite  points  at 
the  same  time;  and  the  north  an(< 
south  wind  are  wet  or  dry,  Prov. 
xxv.  23.  At  Aleppo  in  Syria,  the 
winds  from  the  north,  and  espe- 
cially the  north-east,  are  exceed- 
ingly cold  in  the  winter,  but  ex- 
cessively hot  in  summer ;  and  yet 
then  their  water  kept  in  jars  is 
colder.     A  rvhirlrvind,  is  a  stronp 


lei)  WIN 

somewhat  circular  manner.  Mul- 
titudes of  such  blasts  come  from 
the  deserts  of  Arabia ;  and  out  of 
one  of  them  the  Lord  spake  to 
Job,  Isa.  xxi,  1.  Job  xxxvii.  9. 
xxxviii.  1.  Whirlwinds  sometimes 
sweep  down  trees,  houses,  and 
every  thing  m  their  way  ;  and 
carry  along  with  them  such. quan- 
tities of  dust,  as  blind,  or  even  bury 
multitudes  of  travellers.  They  ge- 
nerally, though  not  always,  come 
from  the  south  ;  and  those  in 
Afrioa  have  often  a  poisonous  in- 
fluence. 

The  Holy  Ghost  is  likened  to 
tvind  or  rviitds  ;  how  incompre- 
hensible is  his  nature!  and  how 
self-moved,  powerful,  convincing, 
quickening,  comforting,  and  puji- 
rying.  areliis  influences !  May  not 
the  nortk-mind  figure  out  his  coti- 
vincing,  and  the  touth-whid  his 
cherishing  and  comforlinj?  efR- 
cacv!  John  iii.  8.  Song  iv.  16. 
Eze"k.  xxxvii.  The  destructive  oi 
afflicting  judgments  of  God  are 
like  mind,  or  ta»t  wind,  or  rvhirl- 
wind ;  how  unsearchable  in  their 
nature  and  number !  how  violent- 
ly they  bear  down  men  before 
them,  and  blow  them  and  their 
property  to  ruin ! 

To  Witid;  (1.)  To  go  round 
about,  Ezek.  xli.  7.  (2.)  To  wrap; 
roll  up,  John  xix.  40. 

WINDOW,  a  well-known  pas 
snge  for  the  light  to  enter  in  to, and 
illuminate  houses.  LaUencs,  or 
tataments,  were  the  windows,  or 
the  net-work  of  wire  in  them,  be- 
fore the  invention  of  glass,  Judg. 
V.  28.    2  King  i.  2. 

WINE.    See  Vine. 

WINGS:  these  feathery  mem- 
bers of  fowls,  wherewith  they  fly 
in  the  air,  Job  xxxix.  13.  The 
Hebrews  gave  the  name  of  a  wing 
to  any  thing  that  resembled  it; 
as,  (1.)  The  skirt  of  a  garment, 
Ruth  iii.  9.  Jer.  ii.  34.  (2.)  The 
outside  or  end  of  a  country.  Job 
xxxviii.  13.  Isa.  xxiv.  16.  (3.) 
The  battlement  of  a  house;  hence 
perhaps  what  of  the  temple  our 
Saviour  stood  upon,  is  called  a 
pinnacle  or  tving,  Mattli.  iv,  5. 
(4.)  The  spreading  and  warming 
rays  of  the  sun,  Mai.  iv.  2.  (5.) 
The  sails  of  ships,  or  the  shadows 
of  high  mountains,  Isa.  xviii.  1. 
(6.)  An  armv  spread  out  like 
wings,  Isa.  viii.  8;  and  so  the 
wing  <)f  abomination,  may  denote 
the  Roman  armies  who  rendered 
Judea  a  desolation,  Dan.  9.  27.  (7.) 


W  I  N 

The   motions  of  the  wind,  Psal 
xviii.  10. 

WINKING  with  the  eye,  is  ex 
pressive  of  mockery  and  derision 


or  of  giving  one  a  token  to  dojii 
neighbour  an  injury,  Prov.  vi.  13. 
X.  10.  Psal.  XXXV.  19.  God's  wink- 
ing at  the  times  of  ignorance,  im- 
port.s  his  patient  long-suffering  to- 
wards the  heathen  world.  Acts 
xvii.  ZO, 
WINNOW,   to  clean    corn    by 


exposing 


it  to  the  wind,  that  the 


haff  and  dust  may  be  blown 
away,  Isa.  xxx.  24.  God's  winnow- 
ing- of  men's  path,  and  lying  down, 
denotes  his  perfect  knowledge 
thereof,  and  his  trying  men  with 
frequent  trials,  Psal.  cxxxix.  3. 

WINTER,  the  cold  season, when 
fields  and  trees  are  barren,  grass 
withered,  and  storms  frequent. 
In  the  middle  division  of  the 
earth,  called  the  torrid  zone, 
which  is  about  3270  miles  broad 
from  south  to  north,  they  have 
generally  two  winters  a-year,  but 
both  of  them  very  warm.  Incoun 
tries  near  to  the  poles,  they  have 
what  we  might  call  a  jierpetual 
winter:  nay, even  in  Sweden,  one 
might  say,  nine  months  are  a 
severe  winter,  and  all  the  rest 
cf  the  vear  is  summer.  In  some 
places  the  winter  is  so  excessively 
cold,  that  it  is  almost  impossible  • 
to  escape  being  frozen  to  deatli. 
Gen.  viii.  22.  Even  in  Canaan, 
great  men  had  their  warmer 
houses  for  the  winter  season,  a» 
well  as  their  cooler  ones  for  the 
summer,  Jer.  xxxvi.  22.  Amos  iu. 
15;  and  indeed  there  the  winter 
is  very  wet  and  coid ;  espcciallt 
between  the  12th  of  DecembeV 
and  20th  of  January,  its  cold  is 
sometimes  deadly,  Matth.  xxii . 
20.  Seasons  of  temptation,  jki- 
secution,  and  distress,  are  like  to 
a  winter ;  or  tummer  and  winter, 
may  signify  all  the  year  long ;  |>tT- 
petually,  Zech.  xiv.  8.  The  winiet 
«  patt,  and  Vie  rain  is  over  ivid 
gone ;  I.  e.  the  cold,  dark,  and  bar- 
ren period  of  the  ceremonies  li 
past,  and  the  storms  of  divine 
wrath  are  fully  exhausted  on 
Christ ;  the  barren  winter  of  un- 
regeneracy,  and  of  curses  lying  on 
the  conscience,  is  over  ;  the  day* 
of  deadness,  unfruitfulne&s,  and  j 
persecution  in  the  church,  and  m 
temptation,  desertion,  and  spiri« 
tual  grief  or  stuuidity  in  tlie  scul, 
are  over.  Song  ii.  1 1.  To  WinUr 
U  to  live  or  stay  during  the  winter 
Isa.  xviii.  6.  Acts  xxvii.  12. 


W  I  s 

WIPE,  eently  to  rub  oft  dust, 
wetness,  or  tlie  like,  from  any 
thing,  John  xiii.  3.  God  tvipet 
anay  his  pejple's  tears,  when  he 
removes  all  their  grounds  of  grief, 
and  fills  them  with  joy  unspeak- 
able and  full  of  glory,  Isa.  xxv. 
8.  Rev.  vii.  17.  He  wipes  not  out 
men's  good  deeds,  when  he  ac- 
cepts and  rewards  them,  Neh. 
Xiii.  14. 

WISE;  (1.)  Prudent  in  the  ina- 
nagement  of  things.  Gen.  xli.  53. 
(y.)  Learned;  knowing,' Rom.  i. 
14.  God  is  only  wise ;  he  alone 
has  in  and  of  himself  an  infinite 
knowledge  of  all  things,  and  is 
possessed  of  an  infinite  prudence, 
for  the  direction  and  management 
of  all  things,  Rom.  xvi. '27.  ITim. 
5.  17.  (3.)  Godly  I  pious:  being 
taught  of  God  and  made  wise  un- 
to salvation,  Prov.  xiii.  14.  2  Tim. 
iii.  15.  (4.)  Skillful  artificers, 
Kxod.  xxviii.  3.  (3.)  Subtle  :  witty, 
2  Sam.  xiv.  2.  |6.)  Puffed  up  with 
a  conceit  of  their  own  wisdom, 
2  Cor.  xi.  19.  Rom.  xii.  16.  Wise 
also  signifies,  manner,  respect, 
rate.  Numb.  vi.  23.  Exod.  xxii.  13. 
The  mise  men  of  Egypt,  Chaldea, 
&c.  not  only  comprehended  their 
philosophers,  astronomers,  and 
other  adepts  of  natural  science; 
but  also  their  diviners ;  see  Divina- 
tion, Gen.  xli.  8.  Dan.  ii.  10—14. 
What  the  wise  men,  who,  excited 
by  the  reports  of  the  future  ap- 
pearance of  the  Messiah,and  by  the 
appearance  of  an  extraordinary 
itar,  came  to  visit  our  Saviour  just 
after  his  birth,  were;  whether 
magicians ;  or  whether  of  the  sect 
of  the  Persian  magicians,  who 
believed  two  subordinate  princi- 
ples, one  of  g(K)d,  and  another  of 
evil,  and  detested  images  and 
temples,  and  worshipped  God 
only  by  the  emblem  of  fire ;  or 
whether  they  were  only  Philoso- 
phers, we  cannot  determine.  Nor 
know  we  a  whit  better,  what  par- 
ticular country  they  came  from  ; 
whether  from  Persia,  Chaldea,  or 
eastern  Arabia;  nor  what  time 
they  toot  up  in  their  journey: 
nor  whether  the  extraordinary 
star  went  before  them  all  the  way 
till  they  came  near  to  Jerusalem. 
But  being  arrived  there,  they  en- 
quired where  was  the  born  King 
of  the  Jews,  whose  star  they  had 
•een  in  the  east.  Informed  by 
Herod,  after  his  deliberation  with 
his  council,  that  Bethlehem  was 
^he  place  marked  out  in  prophecy 
fer  the  birth  of  the  Messiah,  they 


I  T 


46,: 


had  scarce  departed  from  Jerusa- 
lem, when  the  star,  to  their  great 
joy,  appeared,  and  directed  them 
to  the  very  house.  As  soon  as 
they  came  in,  they  worshipped 
him,  and  presented  him  with  va- 
rious gifts,  gold,  frankincense,  and 

lyrrh.    Thus  the  Gentiles  began 

1  gather  to  Shiloh.  Herod  had 
charged  them  to  come  back,  and 
inform  him  where  they  found  the 
young  Messiah  ;  but  being  warned 
by  an  angel  in  a  dream,  they  wenf 
home  another  way,  and,  no  doubt, 
spread  the  report  of  the  Messiah's 
birth,  Matth.  ii. 

WISDOM;  (1.)  Prudence  and 
discretion  to  perceive  what  is  fit 
or  unfit  to  be  done,  with  respect 
to  time,  place,  manner,  instru 
ments,  or  end,  of  an  action,  Eccl. 
ii.  13.  (2.)  Knowledge  of  sciences  ; 
so  Moses  was  learned  in  all  the 
wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  Acts  vii. 
22.  (3.)  Quickness  of  invention 
and  dexterity  in  framing  of  cun 
ous  works  :  with  such  msdom  Be- 
zaieel  and  Aholiah  were  qualified 
to  fashion  the  pertinents  of  the 
tabernacle,  Exou.  xxxi.  2.  5.  (4.) 
Craftiness  in  carying  on  projects  r 
such  was  the  wisdom  of  Pharaoh 
in  oppressing  the  Hebrews,  Exod. 
i.  10 ;  and  of  Jonadab,  who  con- 
trived how  Amnon  might  lie 
with  his  half-sister,  2  Sam.  xiii. 
3.  The  three  last  are  called  the 
wisdom  of  this  world,  1  Cor.  ii.  6. 
(5.)  Natural  instinct  and  sagacity: 
;  the  ostrich  is  made  without 
wisdom.  Job  xxxix.  17.  (6.)  True 
godliness,  wherein  one  being 
taught  of  God  to  know  his  will, 
seeks  what  is  proper,  and  shuns 

hat  is  improper,  and  studies 
to  perform  every  duty  in  the  pro- 
per season  thereof,  Psal.  xc.  12. 
Job  xxviii.  28 :  this  wisdom  is 
from  above,  is  a  special  gift  of  God ; 
is  pure,  making  men  careful  to 
avoid  error,  and  every  thing  sin- 
ful, and  to  cleave  to  truth  and  ho- 
liness ;  is  peaceable,  disposing 
men  to  make  and  keep  peace  with 
others,  as  far  as  is  consistent  with 
holiness. 

WISH,  to  desire,  to  pray  for,  3 
John  2.  Jon.  iv.  8. 

WIT,  wot,  to  know.  Gen.  xxi. 
26.  We  do  you  to  wit,  is  an  obso- 
lete phrase  for  we  inform  you,  2 
Cor.  viii.  1.  To  be  at  one's  trnT* 
end,  is  to  be  in  such  perplexity  as 
not  to  know  what  to  do,  Psal. 
cvii.  27.  Wittingly,  is  wisely ; 
warily ;  well  knowing  what  he 
did,  Gen.  xlviii.  14.  Witty,  is  dex- 
X  3 


«o'2  WIT 

lerous;  that  requires  great  wis- 
dom and  skill,  Prov,  viii.  12. 

WITCH  is  a  woman,  and  rviz- 
ard  Is  a  man, that  has  dealing  with 
Satan,  if  not  actually  entered  into 
formal  compact  him.    That  such 

Sersons  are  among  men,  is  abun- 
antly  plain  from  scripture,  and 
that  thev  ought  to  be  put  to  death, 
Deut.  xviii,  10.  Exod.  xxii.  18. 
It  is  plain,  however,  that  great 
caution  is  necessary  in  the  detec- 
tion of  the  guilty,  and  in  punish- 
ing them,  lest  the  innocent  suf- 
fer, as  many  instances  in  New 
England,  and  other  places,  she 
Nor  can  I  believe  that  people's 
standing  in  awe  of  persons 
pected  tor  this  infernal  power,  is 
any  thing  else  than  an  indirect 
worshipping  of  Satan.  Witchcraft 
comprehends  all  kinds  of  influ- 
ence produced  by  collusion  with 
Satan,  and  excludes  tl;e  user  from 
the  kingdom  of  God,  Gal.  v.  20. 
The  Witchcrafts  qf  NineveK,  may 
import  the  dlTination  there  prac- 
tised ;  and  also  their  deceitful  and 
ensnaring  behaviour  to  the  na- 
tions around,  Nah.  iii.  4.  .See  Be- 
witch. 

WITHAL;  (1.)  Also,  1  Kings 
xix.  I.  (2.)  Wholly,  Psal.  cxli. 
10.  (3.)  With,  by  means  of,  Exod. 
XXV.  29.  XXX.  4. 

WITHDRAW;  (I.)  To  cease; 
leave  off,  1  Sam.  xiv.  19.  (2.)  To 
remove.  Job  xiii.21.  (3.)  Todraw 
or  turn  aside,  Job  xxxiii.  17.  (4.) 
To  entice;  seduce,  Deut.  xiii.  13. 
(3.)  To  absent ;  forbear  keeping 
company  with,  Prov.  xxv.  17. 

WITHER,  to  dry  up  and  decay, 
Jer.  xii.  4. 
WITHHOLD.  See  Rettrain. 
WITHIN;  (1.)  In  the  inside  of 
a  house,  city,  vessel,  &c.  Ezek.  iii. 
V4.  (2.)  Ere  a  certain  time  be 
finished.  Lev.  xxv.  29.  Judg.  xi. 
26.  (3.)  In  the  heart,  Matth.xxiii. 
25—87.  2  Cor.  v.  7.  (4.)  In  the 
church,  as  members  thereof,  1 
Cor.  V.  12. 

Without;  (1.)  On  the  outside  of 
of  an  house,  &c.  2  King  x.  24.  (2.) 
Wanting  possession,  worship.com- 
mand,  assistance,  company,  happi- 
ness, Eph.  ii.  12.  2  Chron.  xv.  3. 
2  Kings  xviii.  25.  1  Pet.  iii.  1.  (3.) 
Not  members  of  the  church,  1 
Cor.  V.  12,  13.  Col.  iv.  5.  (4.)  Shut 
out  from  heaven  :    cast  into  hell. 


W  I  T 

lows,  &c.  such  as  those  wherewith 

;ou  are  often 

g.  xvi.  7,  8. 

WITHSTAND,    eflfectually    to 

oppose.   Das.  xi.  15.      Paul  nilh- 

ttoitd  Peter  to  the  face,  when  he 

sharply  rebuked  him,  and  check. 

ed  his  dissimulation.  Gal.  ii.  11, 

WITNESS;  (1.)  One  who  so- 
lemnly, or  upon  oath,  gives  his 
declaration  concerning  a  matter. 
Numb.  v.  13.  No  person  is  to  be 
condemned  on  the  testimony  o» 
one  witness;  but  at  least  two  ot 
three  are  to  depose  harmoniously 
for  proving  the  same  or  a  similar 
fact.  As  some  men,  especially 
such  as  are  given  to  swearing  in 
their  common  conversation,  by 
prejudice,  or  by  the  influence  of  a 
bribe,  are  ready  to  swear  falsely, 
God,  to  deter  the  Hebrew  wit- 
nesses froiTi  false  swearing,  ap- 
pointed them  lo  begin  the  execu- 
tion of  the  sentence  against  him 
that  was  condemned  to  death 
upon  the  footing  of  their  deposi- 
tion, by  casting  the  first  stone  at 
him,  Deut.  xvii.  6,  7.  If  a  witness 
was  detected  of  false  testimony,  he 
was  condemned  to  the  very  same 
form  of  punishment  to  which  his 
false  deposition  tended  to  bring 
his  neighbour,  Deut.  xix.  16—18. 
When  our  Saviour  was  crucified, 
his  adversaries  suborned  as  many 
false  witnesses  as  they  could;  but 
their  testimony  never  agreed  on 
any  thing  criminal,  Mark  xiv.  55, 
56.  False  witnesses  too  were  su- 
borned againstAfaioM  and  Stephen, 
'  Kings  xxi.  10.  13.  Acts  vi.  13. 
God  is  a  wittiest,  and  irvift  rviiiuit, 
against  sinners,  false  swearers,  or 
others:  he  observes,  and  will 
ipeedily  manifest  and  punish  their 
in,  Jer.  xxix.  23.  Mai.  iii.  5. 
Christ  is  a  witness  given  to  the 
people:  faithfully  and  solemnly 
he  declares  to  men  the  various 
truths  of  the  gospel ;  and  the  con- 
stitution of  his  person  and  media-  ; 
tion,  and  his  word,  miracles,  oath,  | 
death,  and  ordinances,  do  all  con- 
cur to  attest  the  same.  Rev.  i.  5. 
iii.  15.  Isa.  I  v.  4.  The  Holy  Ghost 
is  a  witness:  by  his  powerful 
miracles,  and  by  his  influences  on 
the  consciences  of  men,  he  attests 
the  truth  of  God's  word,  and  the 
Messiahship  of  Christ :  by  causinjj 
U  •"•iJjerstand  the  marks  of  real 


Rev.  xxii.  15.  (5.)  Publicly  in  the  g.i-o*  'aid  down   in  scripture,  bj 
ordinances   of    the   gospel,    and  I  shining  on,  and  quickening  out 
"       "  ■   ■"    holy  dispositions,  and  enabling  u 

to  discern  the  reality  of  our  graca 
WITHS,  twisted   boughs,  wil-'and  by  a  mighty  application  ol 


woo 

Ihe  promises,  he  heart  nitntts 
with  our  spirits,  that  we  are  the 
children  of  God,  Rom.  \iii.  16. 
Heb.  X.  15. 
WIZARD.     See  Witch. 

WO,  is  a  word  of  mourning.  Wo 
Tvorth  ;  alas  for !  Ezek.  xxx.  2 
Woes  me ;  alas  I  how  unhappy  1 
am  Psalm  cxx.  5.  A  tvo,  is  a 
heavy  calamity ;  the  rise  of  Popery 
and  Mahometism,  the  3%  years' 
ravage  of  the  Ottoman  Turks,  and 
the  fearful  overthrow  of  Popery 
andMahoineiism.are  the  three  ter- 
rible tvoes,  that,  under  the  5th,  6th, 
and  7th  apocalyptic  trumpets,  fall 
on  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth, 
Rev.  viii.  13.  ix.  12.  xi.  14. 
Wo,  in  curses  and  threatenings, 
denotes  the  approach  of  some  hea- 
vy calamity,  Matth.  xxiii.  13—29. 
Woful,  full  of  distress  and  sorrow, 
Jer.  xvii.  26. 

WOLF.  Wolves  are  four-footed 
oeasts  of  the  dog  kind,  with  their 
tail  bending  inward,  and  their 
ears  pricked  up.  Their  head  is 
squarish,  and  tlieir  hair  greyish. 
They  are  crafty,  greedy,  ravenous, 
tierce,  and  of  a  quick  smell :  they 
abide  in  forests,  and  are  great 
enemies  to  cattle:  they  howl  in- 
Uead  of  barking:  they  can  bear 
lUn^er  long,  but  are  then  ezceed- 
»ig  herce,  and  will  fall  on  either 
man  or  beast  that  comes  in  their 
way,  or  even  upon  one  another. 
Hence  in  the  evening,  when  they 
loroe  hungry  out  of  their  holes, 
they  are  most  fierce  and  danger 
ous,  Jer.  V.  6.  Hab.  i.  8. 

WONDER,  tmirDe/:  (l.)Tobe 
struck  with  surprise  at  the  sight 
or  thought  of  any  thing  strange 
and  uncommon,  Jer.  iv.  9.  (2.) 
To  exercise  a  reverential  regard  to 
any  thing;  or  with  wonder  to 
adore  and  serve  it.  Rev.  iii.  13. 
Wonderi  or  marvels,  (1.)  Things 
strange  and  astonishing,  as  the 
more  rare  appearances  of  nature. 
Psalm  cvii.  27;  or  the  miracles 
which  God  wrought  in  delivering 
Israel  out  of  Egypt,  Psalm  cv.  27. 
p.)  A  token  or  sign;  thus  Isaiah 
was  a  ivonder  on  Egypt  and  Ethio- 
pia, as  his  walking  without  his 
upper  robe,  and  barefoot,  W2is  a 
presage  of  calamities  to  these 
countries,  Isa.  xx.  3. 

WOOD,  the  timber  of  trees,Gen. 
xxii.  6.  They  used  it  for  fuei, 
though  they  had  but  little  of  it 
in  Judea ;  and  it  was  all  private 
property :  and  to  /a.7  U7ider  the 
rvood,  is  to  faint  under  the  most 
Uavish  service,  as  hearing  of  wood, 


W  O  R  463 

Lam.  V.  13.  Cedar  is  the  tvood  <s/ 
Lebanon,  Song  iii.  9.  See  Chari- 
ot. A /or»i<,  or  multitude  of  trees, 
growing  together;  or  the  place 
where  they  grow.  It  is  probable 
that  marshes  producing  shrubs 
were  called  woods.  In  such  a 
one,  might  David's  battle  with 
Absalom  be,  as  it  is  certain  an- 
cient warriors  used  to  encamp  in 
them ;  and  they  were  extremely 
fatal  to  a  flying  army,  2  Sam. 
xviii.  6.  8.  There  were  a  variety 
of  forests  in  Canaan ;  as  the  forest 
of  Hareth,  in  the  south  of  Judah, 

1  Sam.  xxii.  5;  of  mount  Ephra- 
im.    Josh.,  xvii.    18;   of  Bethel, 

2  Kings  ii.  14;  and  of  Carmel,  2 
Kings  xix.  23.  On  the  east  of  Jor- 
dan was  a  forest  called  the  tvood 
of  Ephraim,  because  there  Jeph- 
thali  had  routed  and  cut  off  mul- 
titudes of  the  Ephraimites,  2  Sam. 
xviii.  6.  Judg.  xii.  5.  We  read 
also  of  the  forest  qf  Arabia,  Isaiah 
xxi.  13;  but  that  of  Lebanon  is 
the  most  noted,  and  it  is  called 
the  king's  forest,  as  the  Persian 
kings  took  it  under  their  special 
care,  Neh.  ii.  8. 

WOOL  was  anciently  pluckew 
off  the  sheep,  though  alive;  and 
so  a  fleece  borne  by  a  sheep  at  a 
time,  was  called  by  the  Romans 
Vellus,  the  pluckins;.  In  China 
the  sheep  are  shor.T  thrice  every 
vear»  Anciently  the  best  wool  was 
had  f^om  about  Damascus,  Ezek. 
ixvii.  18;  now  the  Spanish  is 
reckoned  the  best  in  Europe.  In 
countries  either  too  cold  or  too 
hot,  the  wool   is  coarse  or  short. 

WORD;  (1.)  A  speech,  ex- 
pressing report,  request,  com- 
mand, promise,  &c.  Gen.  zxxvii. 
14.  xliv.  18.  Exod.  viii.  13.  Dan. 
iii.  28.  2  Sam.  vii  25.  The  king- 
dom of  God  is  not  in  word,  but  in 
porver;  God  does  not  erect  his 
church  by  mere  words,  but  by  the 
almighty  influences  of  his  Spirit, 
1  Cor.  iv.  20.  Men  love  not  in 
word,  nor  in  tongue,  but  in  deed 
and  in  truth,  when  they  shew 
their  love,  not  chiefly  in  kina 
speeches,  but  in  kind  works,  1 
John  iii.  18.  (2.)  The  thing  nbaut 
which  a  speech  is  made;  so  the 
aflTair  of  John  Baptist's  birth,  is 
called  a  word,  Luke  i.  65.  To 
whom  hast  thou  uttered  words  t  and 
whose  spirit  camefrmn  theef  Dost 
thou  not  know,  that  he  to  whom 
you  speak  knows  all  that  you  have 
said ;  and  that  his  circumstances 
are  not  proper  for  such  a  dis- 
course ?  Have  you  not  rather  ra- 
X4 


I'.l  TT  O  R 

Deated  what  Eliphaz  said,  than 
spoken  under  the  direction  of 
God's  Spirit  ?  and  what  encou- 
ragement have  you  ever  given  to 
my  drooping  spirit  ?  Job  xxvi.  4. 
The  word  of  God  is,  (1.)  Jesus 
Christ,  who,  by  the  Chaldee  para 
phrast,  and  by  the  apostles  and 
others,  is  called  the  fVord.  He  u 
the  express  image  of  his  Father 
as  words  are  of  our  thoughts.  He 
spoke  for  us  in  the  council  of 
peace ;  he  spoke  all  things  Into  be- 
ing at  the  creation  ;  he  spoke  to 
,1he  ancient  patriarchs  and  pro- 
phets ;  he  preached  the  gospel  in 
the  days  of  his  flesh ;  he  speaks  for 
men  in  his  intercession;  andspeaks 
to  their  hearts  in  the  day  of  his 
power;  and  he  is  the  great  subject 
matter  of  what  is  spoken  in  scrip 
tare,  John  i.  1.  4.  Rev.  xix.  13. 
2.)  The  declared  will  of  God  ir 
the  scripture,  doctrines,  com- 
mands,  promises,  threatenings, 
histories,  predictions,  Rev.  xix 
9.  Rom.  ix.  fi ;  and  it,  chiefly  th 
gospel,  is  the  rvord  tf  Christ,  as  h 
1^  the  author,  subject-matter,  and 
end  of  it.  Col.  iii.  16.  The  tvord 
qf  righteousness,  as  it  reveals  to 
the  righteousness  of  Christ,  is  the 
sole  price  of  our  salvation ;  and  it 
teaches  us  to  follow  righteousness, 
faith,  and  charity,  Heb.  v.  13.  It 
is  the  rvord  qf  faith  :  is  a  declara- 
tion of  divine  truths,  to  be  receiv. 
ed  and  credited  by  us,  as  the 
ground  of  our  claim  to  salvation, 
Rom.  X.  8.  It  is  the  tvord  qf  sal- 
vation, as  it  reveals  and  offers  to 
us  a  full  salvation ;  and  by  believ- 
ing and  improving  it,  are  we  pos- 
sessed of  begun  salvation,  and 
prepared  for  eternal  glory,  Acts 
liii.  26. 

To  WORK,  to  act  in  making, 
forming,  ordering,  or  upholding 
things,  1  Cor.  xii.  6.  James  i.  3. 
Psal.  Hi.  2.  (2.)  To  prepare; 
make  meet ;  so  God  norks  glory 
for  his  people,  and  he  works  them 
ir.to  a  meetness  for  it,  Psal.  xxxi. 
18.  2  Cor.  v.  5.  To  work  God's 
judgments,  Is  to  obey  his  laws,  ob- 
serve his  ordinances,  and  be  duly 
affected  with  his  strokes,  Zeph,  ii. 
3.  All  things  work  together  for 
the  good  of  the  saints. 

A  wark  or  deed,  ( 1.)  Temporal 
labour,  such  as  may  be  done  on 
the  six  labouring-days,  Exod.  xx. 
9.  (2.)  Any  kind  of  agency  in 
thought,  word,  or  act,  Eccl.  xii. 
14.  (3.)  An  uncommon  or  mira- 
culous work,  John  vii.  21.  (4.) 
The  tiling  etfected  by  any  agency 


W  O  R 

or  influence:  so  all  creatures  are 
the  work  of  God's  hands,  Job 
xxxiv.  19.  (5.)  The  materials  for 
forming  an  effect  out  of,  particu- 
larly for  building,  Prov.  xxiv.  27. 
(6.)  The  wages  or  reward  of  a 
work.  Lev.  xix.  13.  Job  vii.  2. 
Rev.  xiv.  13. 

WORLD.  The  Jews  distinguisi* 
the  world,  in  respect  of  place,  in- 
to  the  lower  world  of  earth  and 
air,  the  world  of  heavens  and 
3tar»,  and  the  highest  world :  or, 
as  others,  the  world  of  earth  aiul 
air,  the  world  of  angels,  the  world 
of  spheres  and  stars,  and  the  high- 
est world  of  spirits  departed,  call- 
ed the  third  heaven.  In  respect  of 
duration,  they  distinguish  it  into 
the  old  world  before  the  flood,  the 
present  world  before  the  Messiah, 
the  world  to  come  under  the  Mes- 
siah, the  world  of  the  resurrec- 
tion, and  the  eternal  world.  In 
allusion  to  these  divibions,  Paul 
mentions  worlds,  Heb.  i.  2.  In 
scripture,  roorW  denotes,  (1.)  The 
world  containing;  and  that  ei- 
ther the  whole  frame  of  heaven 
and  earth  together,  and  all  things 
therein,  John  i.  10;  or  the  hea- 
vens and  what  they  contain,  Psal. 
xc.  2 ;  or  the  habitable  part  of  the 
earth,  Psal.  xxiv.  1.  xcviii.  7.  (2.) 
The  men  that  dwell  on  this  earth; 
and  that  either  all  of  them,  Rom. 

'2;  or  an  indefinite  number  of 
them,  John  vii.  4.  Isa.  xiii.  11; 
or  many,  a  great  part  of  them, 
Matth.  xviii.  7.  John  iv.  48.  Mat. 
xxiv.  14.  xxvi.  13.  Rom.  i.  3.  x, 
18;  or  all  or  most  of  the  subjec'' 
of  the  Roman  empire,  so  callec 
because  of  its  extent,  Luke  ii.  I. 
Rev.  xiii.  3;  or  the  Gentiles  as 
distinguished  firom  the  Jews, 
John  ii.  2 ;  or  God's  chosen  peo- 
ple, his  elect,  Psal.  xxii.  27.  JohR 
iii.  16.  vi.  33.  31 ;  they  may  be  scj 
called,  because  they  are  the  sub- 
stance of  the  world,  and  because 
chiefly  gatiiered  from  among  the 
Gentiles;  and  hitherto  mostly  out 
of  those  countries  once  subject  to 
the    Romans;    or  the  reprobate, 

eked,  and  cursed  part  of  the 
men  on  earth,  so  called  because 
they  are  the  greatest  part  of  the 
men  on  earth,  1  John  v.  19.  John 
xiv.  17.  22.  XV.  19.  xvii.  9.  Rev. 
xiii.  3.  (3.)  The  carnal  corrup- 
tion that  prevails  on  earth.  Gal.  i. 
4.  Eph.  ii.  2.  Jam.  i.  27.  1  John 
ii.  16.  (4.)  A  worldly  or  earthly 
state  and  condition,  Psal.  Ixxiii. 
12.  Luke  xvi.  8.  John  xviii.  36. 
1  John  iv.  6 ;  to  which  may  be  re- 


vr  OK 

Cuccd,  the  outward  pomp,  plea- 
«ure,  and  good  things  of  a  present 
Ufe,  Gal.  vi.  14.  1  Cor.  vii.  31. 
This  tvorld,  denotes  this  earth  in 
its  present  carnal  and  corrupt 
ttate,  Tit.  il.  12.  Christ's  kingdom 
is  not  of  it,  ii  not  of  a  i  earthlv 
lise,  form, or  tendency,  Jchnxviii. 
?6.  That  world,  denotes  the  hea- 
venly state,  Luke  xx.  35.  The 
norld  to  come,  signifies  the  gospel - 
period,  after  the  resurrection  of 
Christ,  or  the  church  in  her  New 
Testament  form,  Heb.  ii.  5.  vi.  5; 
or  the  future  and  eternal  state 
Matth.  xii.  32.  The  elect  and 
»ints  are  given  out  of  the  world  ; 
set  aside  from  the  rest  of  man 
jkind,  to  be  saved  by,  and  subject 
to  Christ,  John  xvii.  6 ;  but  they 
are  not  out  of  it  in  respect  of  their 
abode,  while  they  live  on  earth, 
John  xvii.  15.  Men's  tongue  is  i 
Vorld  qf  iniquity ;  its  words  con 
lin inconceivable  wickedness;  or, 
*  is  an  ornament  iff  iniquity,  which 
oft  leU  orF  sin  in  fair  colours, 
/ames  iii.  6.  Worldly  is  what  is 
of  a  carnal  and  earthly  nature 
Tit.  ii.  12.  Heb.  ii.  1. 

WORMS  are  creeping  aiumals, 
Jmost  infinite  in  number,  and 
(ten  in  kinds :  nay,  vast  numbers 
;f  insects,  as  bees,  wasps,  flies, 
4c.  are  worms  in  their  first  state 
of  life.  As  worms  are  produced 
from  eggs,  multitudes  of  them 
breed  in  the  human  body  from 
eggs  thither  conveyed. 

WORMWOOD,  an  herb,  of 
which  Tournefort  says  there  are 
24  kinds.  It  has  a  very  bitter  taste, 
but  is  useful  in  medicine  for  kill- 
ing worms,  is  a  fine  medicine  for 
the  stomach  and  liver,  and  is 
useful  in  the  jaundice  and  dropsy : 
the  very  smell  of  it  is  odious  to 
vermin.  Idolatry,  profaneness,  a- 
postacy,  and  other  wickedness, 
are  likened  to  rvormwood;  how 
disagreeable  to  God  and  his  peo- 
ple !  and  in  the  end,  how  bitter 
ft)  sinners  themselves !  Deut.  xiix. 
IS.  Heb.  xii.  15. 

WORSHIP,  to  bow  down  with 
reverence;  and  so  worship  is,  (1.) 
Civil  reverence,  given  to  one  of 


giv 
authority  or  worth,  Matth.  ix.  18. 
xviii.  26.  Luke  juv.  10.  (2.)  Out- 
ward religious  homage,  given  as 
an  acknowlea<;men[  of  Deity, 
Matth.  iv.  10.  Dan.  iii.  5.  12.  14. 
3.)  Inward  religious  honour, 
whereby  one  thinks  on,  trusts  to, 
lOves  and  fears  God,  because  of 
his   infinite    excellency,    mercy, 


W  R  E  46S 

Jower,    wisdom,    and    the   like, 
ohn  iv.  24. 

WORST.  The  Chaldeans  were 
the  worst  of  the  Heathen,  exceed- 
ingly  giv'en  to  idolatry,  divination, 
covetousness,  cruelty,  &c.  Ezsk. 
vii.  24.      . 

WORTH,  is  the  just  value  ot 
any  thing,  1  Kings  xxi.  2.  Worth. 
or  worthy, is,  valuable;  deserving 
thus  Jesus  is  worthy  of  all  honour 
and  glory.  Rev.  iv.  11.  t.  9.  12. 

WOULD  to  God;  O  if  God 
would  grant;  I  wish  to  God,  Ex- 
odus xvi.  3. 

To  WOUND;  (1.)  To  make 
sores  in  the  body  with  a  swird, 
scourge,  or  the  like :  and  a  mound, 
is  a  sore  made  by  a  fall,  a  sword, 
or  like  instrument,  2  Kings  viii. 
29.  (2.)  To  distress,  Deut.  xxxii. 
39.  Song  v.  7  :  and  so  great  affiic- 
tion  in  the  soul,  Prov.  xviii.  14. 
and  outward  on  the  body,  charac- 
ter, family,  or  nation,  is  called  a 
wound,  Job  xxxiv.  6.  Prov.  v!.  33. 
Jer.  X.  19.  XV.  18. 

WRAP,  to  roll  up  in  a  cover- 
ing, 1  Kings  xix.  13.  Men  wrap 
up  sin,  when  they  agree  together 
'-  it,  and  take  methods  to  concea! 
Mic.  vii.  3.  The  sword  is 
wrapt  up  for  slaughter;  It  is  kept 
from  rust  by  sheathing,  and  is  just 
ready  to  execute  the  judgments  ot 
God  on  the  Jews,  Ezek.  xxi.  15. 
WRATH;    (1.)  A  furious  pas- 


(2.)  The  hurtful  effects  of  such  ; 
furious  passion,  Prov.  xxvii.  3. 
(3.)  The  just  punishment  of 
crimes,  Rom.  liii.  4,  5.  God's 
wrath  denotes,  (1.)  His  holy  in- 
dignation at,  and  readiness  t«, 
punish  sin,  Rom.  i.  IS.  (2.)  His 
manifestation  of  his  hatred  at  sin, 
n  the  just  punishment  thereof 
n  time  and  eternity.  Psalm  xcl 
12.  1  Thess.  V.  9.  Men  pass  their 
days  in  God's  wrath,  when  fhev 
spend  them  under  the  tokens  of 
his  displeasure,  psalm  xc.  9. 

YREATHS,  or  wreathen-rvork, 
was  a  kind  of  net- work  interlaced 
with  the  form  of  sprigs,  leaves, 
flowers,  and  fruit,  and  as  it  were 
twisted  in  the  form  of  a  rope;  with 
such  a  golden  wreath  was  the 
ephod  fastened  on  the  high- 
priest's  shoulders ;  such  a  wreath, 
with  200  figures  of  pom»'granates, 
was  around  the  pomnrcl  of  the 
pillars  in  the  porch  of  Solomon 
temple,  Exod.  xxviii.  14.  2  Chr. 
iv.  12,  13.  Men's  transgression! 
are   tvrtathtd  or   twisted    abovi 


*nj  w  K  I 

ilitir  neck,  when  they  are  first  en 
tangled  in  the  punishment  of 
their  sin,  Lam.  i.  14. 

WREST,  to  turn  by  force  to  a 
wrong  sense  or  purpose ;  so  words 
are  wrested,  2  Pet.  iii.  16.  Psal. 
ivi.  5.  Judgment  is  n/resUd,  when 
unjust  sentences  are  given  for  or 
against  men,  Exod.  xxiii.  2.  6. 

WRESTLE,  to  struggle  with 
one  for  victory.  Jacob  not  onlv 
struggled  with  the  Angel  in  a  bo- 
dily manner,  but  chiefly  by  earn- 
est and  humble  prayers  for  the 
blessing,  Gen.  xxxii.  24 — 26. 

WRETCHED,  is  the  same  as 
v\xserabte.  Sinners  are  rvretched, 
dStitute  of  the  grace  and  favour 
of  God,  and  under  the  power  of 
their  lusts,  and  liable  to  the  ever- 
lasting vengeance  of  God,  Rev. 
iii.  17.  Saints  are  rvretched,  when 
sore  afflicted  with  temptations, 
troubles,  divine  hidings,  and  par- 
ticularly with  the  stirring  and  pre- 
valency  of  indwelling  sin,  Rom. 
vii.  24.  To  see  one'*  own  rvretch- 
edness,  is  to  suffer  great  misery 
and  disgrace,  Numb.  xi.  15. 

WRING,  to  press  out  moisture. 
The  nringina  off' the  head  of  the 
sacrificed  bird,  imported  the  ex- 
quisiteness  of  Christ's  sufTerings, 
Lev.  i.  15.  V.  8. 

WRINKLE;     (1.)    A   furrowy 


W  R  O 

blemish  in  the  face  or  body,  oc- 
casioned bv  old  age  or  distress. 
Job  xviii.  8.  (2.)  Deformity  of 
sin,  or  affliction,  Eph.  v.  25. 

WRITE;  (1.)  To  note  down 
any  thing  on  a  book  or  table,  Isa. 
z.  1.  In  Arabia  and  Egypt  the) 
anciently  wrote  on  stones,  by 
itaining  or  colouring,  which  con- 
tinned  for  many  generations.  The 
children  learned  to  write  by  mark- 
ing letters  on  whitened  boards,  or 
in  the  sand  or  dnst.  This  is  soon 
forgotten  ;  that  in  books  continues 
longer ;  but  that  on  stones  or 
rocks  is  most  lasting.  Job  zix.  23, 
24.  Nor  was  that  on  linen  short- 
lived. (2.)  To  count  the  numbers 
in  writing,  Isa.  x.  19.  (3.)  To  de- 
Clare  athing  as  quite  certain,  and 
mark  it  in  a  prophecy,  Jer,  xxii 
30.  God's  sealed  book,  being 
nritten  rvithin  and  rvithout,  or  on 
both  sides  of  the  paper,  importer 
the  vast  quantity  ot  matter  con 
tained  in  it,  Hev.  v.  1.  Goa 
rvriteM  hit  lam  on  men's  heartx 
when  he  deeply  impresses  it  or> 
their  soul,  and  forms  their  inwaro 
qualities  into  a  conformity  with  it, 
Job  xxxi.  32.     Heb.  viii. '10. 

WRONG,  what  is  unreasonable 
and  unjust,  Exod.  ii.  13. 

WROTH.    See  Wrath. 


VARN.  Solomon  brought  great 
•••  quantities  of  linen  yarn  from 
Egypt;  but  some  render  the  word 
mikveh,  a  collection,  viz,  of  horses, 
1  Kings  X.  2S. 

YEA,  denotes,  (1.)  Affirma- 
tion, Matth.  ix.  28.  (2.)  Con- 
stancy and  earnestness,  Philem. 
20.  Phil.  i.  18.  iii.  8.  (3.)  Doubt- 
ing.  Gen.  iii.  1.  The  Son  of  God 
preached  to  men,  is  not  yea  and 
nay,  but  in  him  it  is  yea;  all  the 
vrumises  are  in  him  yea  and 
amen. 

YEAR,  that  space  of  time 
wherein  the  sun  finishes  liis 
(;()urie  through  all  the  signs  of 
•e  Zodiac  circle  of  the  heavens, 
onsisting  of  the  four  seasons  of 
opring.  Summer,  Harvest,  and 
Winter.  It  consists  of  366  days  5 
hovirs  49  minutes.  Th";  patriarch 


each  consisting  of  30  days ;  anrt 
whether  they  added  5  days  to  the 
last,  or  had  an  intercalary  month 
every  Sth  or  6th  year,  to  "exhaust 
the  odd  time  of  5  days  5  hours 
and  49  minutes  that  was  over  in 
each  year,  we  know  not.  Some 
think  the  Egyptians  and  other.-i 
once  reckoned  the  time  of  one  re- 
volution of  the  moon  their  year; 
and  that  this  is  the  source  ot 
their  extravagant  reckonings  con 
cerning  antiquity.  It  is  more  cer- 
tain, that  before  the  Hebrews'  de 
parture  from  Egypt,  they  reckon- 
ed by  a  year,  consisting  of  VA 
months,  each  of  which  consisted 
of  30  days,  and  began  their  year 
about  tlie  beginning  of  our  Sep- 
tember. Possibly  the  Chaldeau 
year  was  much  the  same,  till  Na^ 
bonassar,  about  the  time  of  Heze- 
kiah,  ordered  them  to  reckon  ih« 
year  bv  12  mouths,  or  365  days 


EY  A 

<n'l  I  suppose  tlie  Egyptians  soon 
Sfter  admitted  this  form.  After 
Jjng  confusion,  the  Greeks  reck 
Mied  the  year  by  12  months,  of  30 
flays  each ;  but  seem  afterwards  to 
nave  reckoned  by  12  moons,  or 
554  days.  They  mostly  began  their 
jear  at  the  Summer  solstice,  when 
toe  sun  is  most  northerly,  in  June : 
out  the  Macedonians  began  their': 
about  the  middle  of  our  Septem- 
ber. At  first,  the  Roman  year 
consisted  of  10  months,  or  304 
days.  King  Numa  extended  it  to 
12  months,  or  353  days,  and  every 
second  year  they  added  22  or  23 
days  by  turns.  Julio  Caesar,  their 
first  emperor,  fixed  it  at  365  days 
and  6  hours,  which  in  four  years 
make  one  day,  which  in  the 
fourth  is  added  to  February,  and 
occasions  that  year  being  called 
leap  year.  By  this  year  we  still 
reckon  our  time;  but  as  it  in 
eludes  about  11  minutes  toi 
much,  this,  in  130  years,  runs  thi 
reckoning  forward  one  day,  and 
in  our  reckoning  had  run  forward 
the  year  full  1 1  days,  till  this  wa: 
lectiried  by  the  introduction  of 
the  new  style  among  us,  as  it  was 
in  several  countries  abroad,  by 
Pope  Gregory,  almost  200  year; 
ago.  The  old  Persian  year  began 
about  the  beginning  of  June,  and 
consisted  of  363  days,  or  12 
montlis.  Most  of  the  Mahometans 
reckon  their  year  by  12  moons,  or 
354  days  8  hours  48  minutes  38 
seconds  and  12  thirds:  and  so  in 
about  33  years  the  beginning  of 
their  year  runs  backward  through 
all  the  seasons.  The  Jewish  year 
too  was  of  the  lunar  kind,  reckon 
ing  by  12  moons:  their  sacred 
year  began  in  March,  because 
therein  they  came  out  of  Egypt  at 
the  new  moon ;  in  which  the 
names  and  order  of  their  months 
were,  1.  Abib  or  Nisan  ;  2.  Zif  or 
Jair;  3.  Sivan;  4.  Thammuz ;  5 
Ab;  6.  Elul;  7.  Ethanim  or  Tiz- 
ri ;  8.  Bui  or  Marchesvan ;  9.  Chis- 
leu;  10.  Thebet;  11.  Shebet;  12. 
Adar;  and  on  every  third  year 
they  added  an  intercalary  month, 
Ibrmed  out  of  the  odd  days,  and 
called  it  Veadar,  or  second  Adar. 
It  is  generally  agreed,  that  all 
their  odd  months,  as  first,  third, 
&c.  consisted  of  50  days,  and  all 
the  even  ones  of  29  ;  but  Selden's 
old  calendar  gives  30  days  to  the 
eren  months,  and  29  to  the  odd 
ones.  Their  civil  year  began  with 
Rthanim,  the  seventh  month  of 


YEA  4« 

the  sacred,  as  it  was  supposed  the 
world  was  created  about  that 
time;  and  so  Abib  was  the  se- 
venth month  of  it Months,   in 

the  reckoning  of  all  nations,  ap- 
pear to  have  had  their  rise  from 
the  revolutions  of  the  moon. 

Ignorance  of  chronology,  and 
pride  of  antiquity,  made  the  E-  ' 
gyptians,  Chaldeans,  Chinese,  In- 
dians, and  others,  to  run  up  the 
creation  of  the  world,  or  even  the 
rise  of  their  own  nation,  to  the 
distance  of  a  ridiculous  number  ot 
J  .»rs ;  but  the  learned  now  gene- 
rally acquiesce  in  or  near  to  the 
chronology  of  Bishop  Usher,  ac* 
cording  to  which  the  creation 
took  place  4001  years  before  our 
common  account  from  the  birth 
of  our  Saviour;  but  it  is  stispected 
that  common  reckoning  begins 
two  or  three  years  too  late.  But 
Dr.  Caverhil  will  have  our  Saviour 
bom  A.  D.  6.  The  430  years  of 
the  Hebrew  sojourning  began  at 
Abraham's  call  to  leave  his  native 
country.  Gen.  xii.  1.  Exod.  xii. 
40,41.  The  400  years  of  the  so- 
journing of  his  seed  began  at  the 
birth  ot  Isaac,  Gen.  xv.  13.  The 
about  430  years  mentioned.  Acta 
xiii.  20.  may  reach  from  the  birth 
of  Isaac  to  the  settlement  of  Ca- 
naan; or  from  that  settlement, 
reckoning  the  years  of  bondage 
different  from  the  years  of  the 
judges,  to  the  government  of  Sa- 
muel. The  tixty-Jive  years,  a 
gainst  the  end  of  which,  Ephraim, 
or  the  ten  tribes,  were  to  be  no 
people,  J.  e.  have  no  form  of  go- 
vernment at  all,  and  scarce  any 
be  left  in  Canaan,  extends  from 
the  fourth  year  of  Ahaz  to  the 
twenty-second  of  Manasseh,  Isa. 
vii.  8.  The  yews  qf  an  hireling, 
denote  exact  ones;  and  it  seems 
were  three  on  end,  Isa.  xxi.  16. 
xvi.  14.  In  prophetic  style,  a 
year  signifies  three  hundred  and 
sixty  years,  and  a  month  30,  a  da^ 
being  put  for  a  year  ;  and  so  three 
years  and  an  half,  and  times,  time, 
and  half  a  time,  or  42  months,  or 
1260  days,  denote  the  twelve  hun- 
dred aitd  sixty  years  d\xiSition  of 
Antichrist,  Rev.  xi,  2,  3.  xii.  6. 
14.  The^ue  THonMs  ravage  of  the 
locusts,  may  denote  the  period 
between  A.  D.  606  and  760..  in 
which   Popery  and  Mahoraetism 

ained  ground.  Rev. 

e  year,  month,  day, 
hour,    of  the  Turkish    ravage,  ij 
years  from  1281  to  1672,  or 
If  *.. 


«R8 


YES 


39G  from  1302  to  1698  j.  See  An- 
iio/trist,  Gog. 

Ytar  too  signifies  the  season  or 
period  in  which  a  thinf»  happens. 
The  three  years  of  God's  patience 
•with  the  barren  Jews,  may  denote 
the  time  of  the  ministry  of  John 
Baptist  and  Christ ;  and  the  fourth 
may  denote  the  time  after  Christ's 
resurrection,  before  the  brealcing 
out  of  their  ruinous  war,  Luk? 
xiii.  6—10.  TUe  year  qf  vUitation, 
IS  a  season  of  remarkable  calami- 
ties, Jer.  xi.  23.  The  year  of 
God's  redeemed,  is  that  season  in 
which  he  effectuates  the  redemp- 
tion of  his  chosen ;  as,  the  period 
of  our  Saviour's  debasement,  the 
primitiTB  gospel-period,  and  the 
period  of  Antichrist's  ruin,  Isa. 
Uiii.  4.  In  allusion  to  the  year  of 
elease  and  jubilee,  the  period  of 
Jhe  elect's  conversion  to  Christ,  oi 
the  gospel-period,  is  called  the 
aeeeptable  year  of  the  Lord,  Isa. 
Iii.  2.  God's  yeart,  are  the  un- 
bounded duration  of  his  existence, 
Heb.  i.  11 ;  or  the  periods  of  his 
most  noted  works,  as  of  bringing 
Israel  out  of  Egypt,  the  incarna- 
tion of  Christ,  &c.  Psalm  Ixxvii. 
10.  So  man's  montha  are  his  time 
Of  life,  Job  xiv.  6;  and  he  pos- 
sessetli  month!  qf  vanity,  when  he 
K  long  under  trouble  and  disap- 
pointment. Job  vii.  3. 

YELL,  to  cry  as  a  young  lion. 
The  Assyrians  and  Chaldeans 
j/eH«I  against  the  Jews ;  with  ter- 
rible noise,  and  avaricious  greed, 
•hey  ravaged  the  country,  and 
nurdered  the  Inhabitants,  Jer.  ii. 
15.  The  Medes  and  Persians,  and 
even  the  Chaldeans,  made  a  ter- 
rible yeWin^,  or  outcries  of  joy  or 
in-ief,  when  Babylon  was  uken, 
Jer.  11.  38. 

YELLOW  hair,  betokening  the 
leprosy,  might  denote  a  weakness 
and  stupidity  under  the  reigning 
power  of  sin,  Lev.  xiii.  30 — 30. 

YKARNING  ofbotvtU,  imports 
the  stirring  of  the  most  tender 
pity  and  affection,  Gen.  xliii.  30. 
1  Kings  iii.  '26. 

YESTERDAY  ;•■(!.)  The  day 
before,  1  Sara.  xx.  27.    (2.)  Any 


IThe  reader  will  derive"  great 
Information,  from  the  perusal  of 
a  work  lately  published  by  Mr 
Brady,  entitled  "  A  History  of 
the  Calendar,"  m  2  vols.  Svo. 


Y  0  O 
time  lately  past.  Job  vili.  7.  (3- 
All  time  past.  Christ  is  the  same 
yetterday,  to-day,  and  for  ever;  he 
IS  the  same  under  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, and  during  the  gospel,  and 
eternal  period,  Heb.  xiii.  8.  A 
thousand  years  are  in  God's  sigh 
as  yesterday ;  he  exactly  knows  alt 
past  things,  and  thousands  q, 
years  bear  no  proportion  to  his  in- 
finite duration,  Psal.  xc.  4. 

YET;  (1.)  At  thatorthis  timci 
John  ii.  4.  ('2.)  Notwithstanding^ 
James  ii.  10. 

YIELD;  (1.)  To  produce,  Gen. 
iv.  12.  xlix.  20.  (2  )  To  surren- 
der, submit,  Prov.  vii.  21.  Rom. 
vi.  19.  Men  yield  themselves  to  thi 
Lord,  when  they  receive  his  un- 
speakable gift,  submit  to  his  righ- 
teousness as  their  robe,  and  to  his 
law  as  their  rule,  2  Chronicles 
XXX.  8. 

YOKE,  an  instrument  put  on 
the  neck  of  cattle,  for  diawin^ 
ploughs,  waggons,  and  the  like 
and  the  cattle  yoked  together  if 
one  plough  are  called  a  yoke,  . 
Kings  xix.  19.  The  law  ot  God  is 
a  yoke,  which  galls  the  carnal 
man,  as  it  binds  him  to  his  duty ; 
but  as  received  in  Christ,  it  is  an 
easy  yoke;  receiving  excitement 
and  strength  from  Jesus,  men 
with  pleasure  and  comfort  obey 
it ;  and  it  is  much  easier  than  the 
service  of  sin,  the  slavery  of  the 
broken  covenant,  or  the  bondage 
of  the  ceremonial  law,  which  is 
called  a  yoke,  or  yoks  (f  bondage, 
as  the  service  required  by  it  was 
carnal  and  burdensome,  Matth. 
xi.  29,  30.  Gal.  v.  1. 

YOUNG,  that  which  has  lived 
but  a  short  while,  John  xii.  1 1. 
The  Jews  reckoned  persons  young 
till  married  or  marriageable,  Deut. 
ixviii.  67.  Nay,  Joshua  is  called 
young,  at  fifty-six  years  of  age,  as 
It  seems  he  was  then  in  the  prime 
of  his  strength.  Rehoboam  is 
called  young  and  tender  at  forty- 
one,  2"chron.  xiii.  7. 

Youth:  (1.)  Early  age,  or  what 
it  done  in  it,  Eccl.  xi.  9,  10.  And 
hence  the  first  beginnings  of  na- 
tions, as  of  Israel  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  at  their  entrance  into 
Canaan,  is  called  their  youth,  Jer. 
ii.  2.  Ezek.  xvi.  22.  Hos.  ii.  15 
(2.)  Young  persons,  Job  xxx.  12. 
Isa.  xl.  30.  Christ's  youth,  is  ei- 
ther the  early  period  of  the  Chris- 
tian church,  or  his  new  converts, 
PmI.  ex.  3. 


ll'HETHER  ZAANAN,  a  citj 
'^  destroyed  by  the  Assyrians, 
was  one  of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali, 
m  the  plain  of  Zaananim,  or  Za- 
naim  ;  or  if  it  was  Zenah,  a  city  of 
Judah,  we  know  not,  Mic.  i.  11. 
Judg.  iv.  II.  Josh.  xix.  33.  xv.  37. 

Whether  ZACCHEUS  was  a 
Gentile,  or  rather  a  Jew,  is  not 
so  certain,  as  that  he  was  a  chief 
publican. 

ZACHARIAH,  Z'achariat,  Ze- 
thariah ;  ( 1.)  The  son  of  Jeroboam 
the  '2d,  and  the  fourth  descendant 
of  Jehu.  Perhaps  his  father  left 
him  an  infant.  It  was  about  23, 
or  jierhaps  no  more  than  1 1  years 
after,  that  he  mounted  the  throne, 
and  having  reigned  six  months, 
was  murdered  by  Shallum  the 
son  of  Jabesh.  A.  M.  5232.  2 
Kings  XV.  8—11.  (2.)  The  son  of 
Jehoiada  the  chief  prest,  who  is 
perhaps  also  called  Azariah.  Hav- 
ing  reproved  King  Joash,  his 
cousin,  for  his  idolatry  and  wick- 
edness, that  ungrateful  wretch 
ordered  him  to  be  stoned  to  death, 
in  the  court  of  the  temple.  In 
his  djing  moments,  he  told  them, 
that  the  Lord  would  speedily 
avenge  his  death,  2  Chron.  xxiv. 
20-25.  (3.)  The  son  of  Jebere- 
chiah,  or  Barachiah,  who  had  un- 
derstanding in  the  visions  of  God, 
and  encouraged  Uzziah  in  his 
piety,  and  perhaps  withstood  him 
when  he  attempted  to  offer  in- 
cense, 2  Chron.  xxvi.  5.  He  was 
one  of  the  faithful  witnesses  that 
attested  Isaiah's  writing  concern- 
ing Malier-shalal-hasli-baz,  Isa. 
viii.  2.  (4.)  The  son  of  Barachiah, 
grandson  of  Iddo,  and  1 1th  of  the 
lesser  prophets.  He  returned  from 
Babylon  with  Zerubbabel;  and 
while  yet  young,  began  to  pro- 
phesy in  the  second  year  of  Darius 
Hystaspes,  A.  M.  3484,  about  two 
months  after  Haggai.  They  two 
mightily  encouraged  the  Jews  in 
their  building  of  the  second 
temple,  Ezra  v.  1.  After  Zerub- 
babel had  exhorted  the  people 
to  repentance,  the  Lord  appejired 
to  him  as  a  man  on  horseback,  in 
'Jie  tniddle  cf  a  plot  of  myrtle-tret; 
tn  a  low  plate,  thereby  intimating 
the  presence  of  God  with,  and 
care  for,his  people,  in  their  dis- 
tress :  and  hinted  to  him,  that 
Jenualem  should  be  rebuilt. 


(5.)  Zathariai,  an  ordinary 
priest  of  the  course  of  Abia.  He 
and  his  wife  Elizabeth  were  emi. 
nently  godly  and  blameless.  About 
15  months  before  our  Saviour^ 
birth,  as  Zacharias  was  burning 
incense  in  the  temple,  the  angel 
Gabriel  appeared  to  him,  and 
told  him,  that  his  wife  should 
bear  him  a  son  called  John,  who 
should  be  the  successful  harbinger 
of  the  Messiah.  As  the  priest  re- 
fused to  ciedit  the  message,  the 
angel  told  him,  that  his  dumbness 
till  the  event  should  verify  the 
prediction.  When  he  came  out 
of  the  temple,  he  could  speak 
none,  but  made  signs  to  the  peo- 
ple who  were  praying  in  the 
court,  that  he  had  seen  a  vision. 
When  his  turn  of  ministration 
was  finished,  he  went  home  :  his 
wife,  after  about  nine  months, 
was  happily  delivered  of  a  son. 
Contrary  to  the  remonstrances  of 
their  friends,  Elisabeth  insisted 
the  child  should  be  named  John  • 
Zacharias  being  consulted  by  signs, 
wrote  that  he  should  be  so  called. 
Hereupon  he  recovered  the  use  of 
hip  speech,  and  uttered  an  hymn 
of  praises  to  God,  for  the  donation 
of  the  Messiah,  whose  birth  was 
at  hand  .;  and  turning  himself  to 
to  his  babe,  foretold,  that  he 
should,  by  his  instructions,  pre- 
pare the  nation  to  receive  the 
Messiah,  Luke  i. 

Who  that  Zacharias,  the  son  ox 
Barachias,  who  was  slain  between 
»he  porch  of  the  temple  and  the 
altar  ;  whether  he  was  the  son  of 
Jehoiada,  whose  name  has  m.ich 
the  same  signification  as  Bara- 
chia,  i.  e.  a.blesser  qfthe  Lord ;  ol 
the  son  of  Jeberechiah,  whom  per- 
haps Ahaz  murdered  between  the 
porch  and  the  altar,  for  opposing 
his  idolatrous  worship;  or  the 
prophet  above  mentioned,  who 
was  perhaps  murdered  in  that 
place ;  or  the  father  of  the  Baptist, 
who  might  have  shared  the  same 
fate,  perhaps  about  the  lime  when 
his  son  was  a  public  preachei";  or, 
if  it  was  one  Zacharias  the  son  ol 
Baruch,  whom  Jesus  foresaw  the 
Jews  would  murder  in  that  place, 
a  little  before  the  last  destructiop 
of  their  city,  is  not  agreed  by  tht. 
learned.  But  be  who  he  would 
the  coming  of  all  the  blood  shed 


»70  Z  A  R 

from  that  of  Abel  to  that  of  tn\i 
Zachaxias,  upon  the  Jewish  na- 
tion, imports,  that  as  their  rejec- 
tion and  murder  of  Christ  ■«  iti  tiii 
apostles  appiored  the  whoie  of  it, 
it  should  be  all  revenged  on  them, 
Matth.  ixiii.  54—36.  Luke  xi. 
50,  51. 

ZAUOK,  theson  of  Ahitub.  In 
his  person,  apjiointed  high  priest 
by  Saul,  that  high  office  was  re- 
turned to  the  family  of  Eleazar, 
after  it  had  continued  near  120 
years  in  the  house  of  Eli,  and  the 
family  of  Ithamar.  Both  he  and 
Abiathar  were  a  kind  of  high 
priests  under  the  reign  of  King 
David;  but  it  seems  David  chiefly 
consulted  Zadok,  as  perhaps  he 
was  a  prophet.  Both  the  two,  at 
David's  desire,  tarried  at  Jerusa- 
lem during  Absalom's  rebellion, 
and  procured  him  proper  inform, 
ation,  2  Sam.  xv.  xvii.  They,  too, 
instigated  the  tribe  of  Judah  to 
make  all  the  haste  they  could,  t( 
bring  David  home  after  the  rebel 
lion  was  suppressed,  lest  the  other 
tribes  should  get  the  start  of  them 
2  Sam.  xix.  11,  12.  Zadok,  in 
stead  of  joining  Adonijah,  was 
one  of  those  most  active  in  th( 
coronation  of  Solomon,  and  actu 
ally  anointed  him  to  the  royalty, 
and  came  to  be  sole  high  priest 
after  Abiathar's  confinement. 
Kings  i.  ii ;  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son  Ahiraaaz Another  Za- 
dok, son  of  another  Ahitub,  wai 
high  priest  long  after,  and  Jeru- 
sha  his  daughter  seems  to  have 
been  the  wife  of  King  Uzziah,  and 
mother  of  Jotham,  1  Chron, 
12.  2  Chron.  xxvii.  1. 

ZAIR,  a  place  in  the  land  of 
Edom,  2  Kings  viii.  21. 

ZALMON,  or  Salmon,  a  hill 
near  Shechem,  where  it  seem: 
the  snow  lay  thick  :  and  the  Ca 
naanitish  carcases  were  like  the 
tnorv  qf  Salmon,  when  they  cover- 
ed the  whole  surface  of  the 
ground;  which  was  a  delightful 
sight  to  tlte  Hebrews,  Judg.  ix. 
48.    Psal.  Ixviii.  14. 

ZAMZUMMIMS,  or  Zuiimt,  a 
race  of  terrible  giants,  probably 
sprung  from  Ham,  and  which 
dwelt  on  the  east  of  Jordan,  and 
had  their  country  ravaged  by  Che- 
dorlaomer,  Gen.  xiv.  5.  They 
were  afterwards  cut  off,  or  driven 
from  it,  by  the  Ammonites,  Deut. 
ii.  20. 

ZAPHNATH.     SeeJoteph. 
ZARAH,  or  Zerah,  the   son   of 
/udah  by  Taraar,  and  twin  bro- 


Z  R  B 

ther  of  Pharez.  Of  his  five  sons, 
Kthan,  zimri,  Heman,  Calcol, 
and  Dara,  sprung  the  Zarhites, 
who  were  less  numerous  than  the 
posterity  of  Pharez,  Gen.  xxxviii. 
28,  29.  1  Chron.  ii.  6.  Numb, 
xxvi.  20. 

ZARED,  or  Zered,  the  name  of 
a  brook  that  runs  into  the  river 
Arnon;  or  of  a  valley,  Numb. 
xii.  12. 

ZAREPTHAH,  or  Sarepta,  a 
city  of  the  Zidonians,  on  the  shore 
of  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  It  seems 
they  had  a  glass-work  at  it.  Here 
Elijah  lodged  some  time  with  a 
widow,  1  Kings  xvii.  9.  10.  Luke 
iv.  26.  About  A.  D.  400  it  was 
still  of  some  note,  and  its  wines 
were  exceeding  heady. 

ZARETHAN,  Zartanak,  or  Ze- 
vedathah,  a  place  on  the  west  of 
Jordan,  near  to  which  the  waters 
stood  in  heaps,  as  Joshua  passed 
a  good  way  below.  Near  to  this 
place,  in  the  plain  of  Jericho,  and 
almost  over  against  Succoth,  were 
the  large  vessels  of  the  temple 
formed  of  metal.  Josh.  iii.  16.  1 
Kings  iv.  12.  2  Chron.  iv.  17. 

ZEAL,  an  ecigerness  towards  or 
against  a  thing,  2  Kings  x.  \\. 
God's  zeal,  is  his  wise,  high,  ai'.d 
holy  regard  to  his  own  honour, 
and  to  the  welfare  of  his  people, 
2  Kings  xix.  21.  Zealout,  eagerly 
concerned  and  active  about  a 
thing,  Numb.  xxv.  11.  Tit.  ii.  14. 
ZEBAH,  Zalmunna.  See  Midi- 
an ;  Gideon. 

ZEBEDEE.     SeeJamec. 
ZEBOIM,  one  of  the  four  cities 
which  perished  together  with  So- 
dom, Gen.  xiv.   xix.    Perhaps  it 
stood  about  the  north-west  corner 
of  the  Dead  Sea.    A  valley  of  Ze- 
boim,    or    tvotted   lerpenlt,     was 
near  to  Jericho,  1  Sam.  xiii.   IS; 
and    hereabouts   the    Benjamites 
had  a    city  of  this  name,    which 
continued    till   after  A.   D.    400, 
Neh.  xi.  34. 
ZEBUL.     See  GatU. 
ZEBULUN,    or    Zabulon,    the 
sixth  son  of  Jacotv  by  Leah,  bom 
about    A.   SI.    2266.      From    hi:> 
three  sons,  Sered,  Elon,  and  Jah 
leel,   sprung  three  numerous  fa- 
milies.   When  this  tribe  came  out 
Egypt,  their  fighting  men   a- 
mounted    to   57,400  men,    com- 
manded by  Eliab  the  son  of  Elon 
they  increased  3100  in  the  wilder- 
ness. Their  spy  to  search  Canaan 
was  Gaddiel  the  son  of  Sodi ;  and 
their  prince  to  divide  it,  was  Eii- 
zaphan  the  sou  of  Parnach,  Geo- 


ZED 
XXX.  20.  xlvi.  11.  Numb.  i.  9  31. 
xxvi.  26,  27.  xiii.  10.  xxiiv.  25.  ' 
They  had  their  inheritance  on  the 
south  of  the  tribes  of  Asher  and 
Naphtali,  and  had  the  Sea  of  Ga- ' 
lilee  on  the  east,  and  the  Mediter- ' 
ranean  on  the  west:  they  enrich- j 
ed  themselves  by  their  fisheries,} 
their  sea-trade,  and  making  ofi 
glass:  they  were  very  honest  in 
their  dealings,  and,  notwithstand- 
ing of  distance,  were  punctual  at- 
tenders  of  the  worship  of  God  at 
Jerusalem,  Gen.  xlix.  13.  Deut. 
Xxxiii.  18—20.  They  did  not  drive 
put  the  Canaanites  from  Kitron  or 
Nahalol,  Judg.  i.  30.  But  they 
tnd  the  Naphtalites,  under  Barak, 
were  very  active  in  routing  the 
aost  of  Jabin,  Judg.  iv,  10.  v.  14. 
18.  They  assisted  Gideon  against 
the  Midianites,  Judg.  vi.  33.  E- 
lon,  a  Zebulunite,  was  for  ten 
years  judge  of  Israel,  Judg.  xii. 
11;  and  50,000  of  thein  attended 
at  David's  coronation  to  be  king 
jver  Israel,  and  brought  large 
quantities  of  provision,  1  Chron. 
xii.  33.  40.  Psal.  Ixviii.  27.  They 
were  oppressed,  and  many  of  them 
carried  captive  to  the  east,  by 
Tiglathpileser,  1  Chron.  v.  26. 
Such  as  remained  in  their  country 
did  partly  join  with  Hezekiah  in 
his  retbrmation,  2  Chron.  xxx.  II. 
Their  country  was  signally  bless- 
ed with  the  early  instructions  and 
miracles  of  our  Saviour;  and  per- 
haps most  of  his  discpies  were  of 
It,  Isa.  ix.  1,  2.  Matth.  iv.  13.  15. 
Perhaps  there  was  also  a  city  call- 
ed Zttiulun  near  Accho,  which  is 
said  to  have  been  built  in  the  form 
Df  Tyre  and  Sdon,  and  to  have 
oeen  taken  and  burnt  by  Cestius 
the  Roman  about  A.  D.  66.  Josh. 
xix.  27. 

ZEDEKIAH,  the  son  of  Joslah, 
by  Hamutal  the  daughter  of  Jere- 
miah, a  prince  of  Libnah.  When 
Nebuchadnezzar  carried  Jehoia- 
chin  prisoner  to  Babylon,  he 
made  Mattaniah  his  uncle  king  in 
his  stead,  after  he  had  caused  him 
to  swear  to  be  his  tributary,  and 
changed  his  name  to  Zedekiah. 
He  began  to  reign  when  he  was  21 
jrears  of  age,  and  reigned  11. 
Contrary  to  manifold  warnings  of 
God  by  the  prophet  Jeremiah,  he 
and  his  people  hardened  them- 
lelves  in  their  idolatry  and  other 
mpieties,  2  Kings  xxiv.  17.  •■/ 
Chron.  xxxvi.  10—16.  Ezek.  xvii. 
.3 — In  the  first  year  of  his  reign, 
he  sent  Elasah  the  son  of  Sha- 
tihan,  and  Geinariah  the  son  of 


ZED 


471 


Hilkiah,  to  Babylon,  probably 
along  with  his  tribute:  with  these, 
Jeremiah  seems  to  have  sent  hij 
letter  to  the  captives  at  Babylon, 
Jer.  xxix.  About  four  years  after 
he  either  went  himself,  or  at  least 
sent  Seraiah,  the  brother  of  Ba- 
ruch,  to  Babylon,  with  whom  Je- 
remiah sent  his  predictions  a- 
gainst  Babylon,  to  be  read  by  him, 
and  then  cast,  fixed  to  a  stone, 
into  the  Euphrates,  Jer.  li.  59 — 64. 
In  the  ninth  year  of  his  reign, 
Zedekiah,  contrary  to  solemn 
treaty  with  Nebuchadnezzar,  en- 
tered into  a  league  with  Pharaoh- 
hophra  of  Egypt,  and,  it  seems, 
with  the  other  nations  around,  to 
throw  off  the  Chaldean  yoke.  Ne- 
buchadnezzar quickly  marched  an 
army  into  Judea,  and  laid  siege 
to  Jerusalem.  Alarmed  herewith, 
he  and  his  subjects  dismissed  their 
bond-servants,  whom  they  had 
retained  longer  than  the  law  al- 
lowed, and  begged  that  Jeremiah 
would  pray  for  them.  Meanwhile, 
the  Egyptians  marching  an  army 
into  Canaan,  Nebucnadnezzar 
raised  the  siege  of  Jerusalem  to 
attack  them.  During  this  inter- 
Tal,  the  Jews  forced  back  their 
servants,  and  drew  new  punish- 
ment on  their  heads.  Having  de- 
feated or  driven  back  the  Egyp- 
tians, Nebuchadnezzar  renewed 
his  siege  of  Jerusalem.  Zedekiah 
often  consulted  the  prophet  Jere- 
miah, but  had  not  patience  to 
hear,  or  resolution  to  follow,  his 
good  counsels.  Jeremiah  urged 
him  to  go  out,  and  submit  him- 
self to  Nebuchadnezzar's  mercy, 
and  it  should  be  well  with  him. 
For  fear  of  derision,  he  declined 
compliance,  and  it  is  like,  Pelati- 
ah  the  prince,  who  soon  after  had 
a  miserable  end,  dissuaded  him, 
Ezek.  xi.  13.  Zedekiah,  as  Jere- 
miah had  warned  him,  fell  into 
great  ignominy  by  his  refusal  to 
surrender.  When  Jerusalem  was 
taken,  he  and  a  number  of  his 
troops  fled  off  in  the  night ;  but 
the  Chaldeans  pursued,  and  over- 
took them  near  Jericho.  He  was 
carried  prisoner  to  Nebuchadnez- 
zar at  Riblah  of  Sy_ria,  who,  after 
upbraiding  him  with  his  trea- 
chery, ordered  his  children  to  De 
murdered  before  his  face,  and  then 
his  eyes  to  be  plucked  out;  after 
which  he  loaded  him  with  chains, 
and  sent  him  to  Babylon,  where, 
after  some  time,  he  died  peace- 
ably, and  was  honourably  inter- 
ted  by  his  friends,  Jer.  xxi.  xxvii 


<7?  Z  E  P 

xxxii.  4—7.  xxxiv.  xxxvi xxxix. 

2  Kings  XXV. 

Zedekiah,  the  son  of  Chenaanah, 
and  the  son  of  Maaseiah,  were 
both  false  prophets.  SeeMicaiah; 
Ahab. 

ZEEB,  a  Midianitish  prince 
lirho  gave  name  to  a  place  in  or 
near  to  the  lot  of  the  Ephraimites, 
and  not  far  from  Jordan,  Judg. 
wi.  25. 

Perhaps  ZELAH,  where  Saul 
and  his  familj  were  buried,  was 
the  same  as  Zelzah,  not  far  from 
Raniah  ;  but  in  the  south  frontier 
of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  Joshua 
xviii.  28.  1  Sam.  x.  2.  2  Samuel 
xxi.  14. 

ZELOPHEHAD,  the  son  of  He- 
phei,  of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh, 
died  in  the  wilderness,  not  in  any 
of  the  more  noted  provocation. 
Not  long  before  Moses'  death,  his 
five  daughters,  Mahlah,  Tirzah, 
Hoglah,  Milcah,  and  Noah,  for 
he  had  no  son,  applied  to  Moses 
to  have  an  inheritance  in  Canaan, 
as  neirs  to  their  father.  The  Lord 
,  approved  rheir  demand ;  only  con 
fined  them  to  marry  such  as  were 
of  their  own  tribe :  and  it  was  di 
vinely  enacted,  that  to  prevent 
the  portion  of  one  tribe  going  jnto 
that  of  another,  no  heiress  should 
marry  out  of  her  own  tribe ;  or  if 
slie  did,  she  lost  her  inheritance, 
Numb.  ixvi.  33.  xxvii.  xxxvi. 

ZEMARAIM,  a  city  of  the  Ben 
jamites  near  Bethel,  and  near  to 
which  was  a  mount  of  tlie  same 
name ;  at  the  foot  whereof,  Jero' 
boam  had  500,000  of  his  army 
killed  by  Abijah's  troops.  Josh 
xviii.  22.    2  Chron.  xiii.  4. 

The  ZEM  ARITES  were  the  de- 
scendants of  Canaan  by  his  tenth 
son.  It  is  like,  they  built  and  |i 
pled  Simyra,  a  city  of  PI- — ' 
near  Orthosia,  Gen.  x.  18, 

ZENAS,  the  only  pious  lawyer 
we  read  of  in  scripture.  Whether 
his  learning  respected  the  Jewish 
or  the  Roman  law,  we  know  not; 
but  he  was  a  noted  Christian, 
whom,  together  with  Apollosi 
Paul  desires  Titus  to  bring  with 
him  to  NicopoIJs,  and  to  take  car*- 
they  were  sufficiently  provided 
for  in  the  journey,  Tit.  iii.  13. 

ZEPHANIAH;  (1.)  A  prophet, 
the  son  of  Cushi,  and  grandson  ot 
Gedaliah  ;  he  appears  to  have  liv- 
ed in  the  time  of  King  Josiah,  and 
after  his  children  were  grown  up, 
to  wear  robes  of  a  foreign  fashion, 
Zeph.  1.  1.  8.  In  his  first  and 
third  chapters  he  inveighs  against 


Z  K  a 
the  wickedness  of  the  Jews  fore 
tels  their  calamities  and  captivity 
and  their  deliverance  therefrom. 
In  the  second  he  exhorts  the  Jews 
to  repentance,  and  foretels  the 
ruin  of  the  Philistines,  Moabites, 
Ammonites,  Ethiopians,  and  As- 
syrians. (2.)  Zephamah,  the  se- 
cond priest  or  sagan  under  Seraiah 
the  clfief  priest.  By  him  Zedeki- 
ah, oftener  than  once,  consulted 
Jeremiah,  and  requested  his  pray- 
ers in  behalf  of  the  kingdom,  JeV. 
xxi.  1.  xxxvii.  1.  To  him  Shema- 
iah  directed  his  letter  accusing 
Jeremiah  as  a  madman,  and  he 
read  it  to  Jeremiah,  chap.  xxix. 
24—29.  When  Jerusalem  was 
taken,  he,  and  Seraiah  the  chief 
priest,  were  carried  to  Riblah,  and 
there  murdered  by  the  order  of 
Nebuchadnezzar,    2   Kings    xxv. 

18.  Perhaps  he  lived  too  early  to 
be  the  father  of  Hen  and  Josiali, 
the  priests,  Zech.  vi.  10.  14. 

ZEPHAATH,  or  Zepliatah.  See 
Hormah. 

ZERAH:  (1.)  A  son  of  Judah. 
See  Zarah.  (2.)  A  king  of  Cush, 
who,  in  the  time  of  Asa,  invaded 
the  kinfjdom  of  Judah  with  a  mil- 
lion of  fpotmen,  and  300 chariots; 
but  being  seized  with  a  panic, 
most  of  them  were  cut  off,  ir 
Chron.  xiv.  9—15. 

ZEREDATHAH.    See  2are/aH. 

ZERESH.     See  Haitian. 

ZERUBBABEL,  the  son  <H 
Shealtiel  or  Salathiel,  and  of  thJ 
royal  family  of  David.  As  Sale 
thiel,  who  Is  called  the  son  of  i< 
hoiachin,  might  yet  be  the  soh 
of  Neri,  a  descendant  of  Nathan 
the  son  of  David,  being  begot  by 
Jehoiachin  on  the  widow  of  Neri, 
whom  he  had  married;  or  he 
might  be  adopted  by  Neri ;  or 
might  marry  the  only  daughter  of 
Ni'ri,  1  Chron.  iii.  17.  Luke  iii. 
27  ;  so  Zerubbabel  might,  at  once, 
be  the  immediate  son  of  Pedaiah, 
and  the  grandson  of  Salathiel  ;  or, 
Pedaiah,  a  younger  brother,  might 
have  married  Shealtiel's  widow 
and  Zerubbabel  be  the  son  he  rais- 
ed up  to  his  brother,  1  Chron.  iii. 

19.  Matth.  i.  12.  As  Sheshbazzar 
is  said  to  build  the  second  temple, 
and  was  prince  of  the  Jews,  it 
seems  he  is  the  very  same  with 
Zerubbaliel,  and  the  one  is  his 
Jewish,  and  the  other  his  Chal- 
dean name,  Ezra  v.  6.  i.  8.  14. 
Zech.  iv.  5.  Cyrus  delivered  into 
his  hands  the  sacred  vessels,  which 

ad  been  carried  to  Babylon,  K 
the  number  of  5400,  and  appoint 


ed  him  goveinor  of  the  returning 
captives  of  Judah.  After  conduct- 
mg  42,360  of  them,  together  with 
S537  servants,  from  Babylon  to 
ludea,  he  laid  the  foundation  of 
flie  second  temple,  and  restored 
Jhe  worship  of  God  by  sacrifice. 
Kotwithstanding  of  manifold  ob- 
structions to  the  work  by  the  Sa- 
maritans, whom  the  Jews  refused 
lo  allow  to  concur  with  them ;  he 
and  Joshua  the  high-priest,  en- 
couraged by  Haggai  and  Zechari- 
ah  the  prophets,  at  last  finished 
ttie  temple,  about  'iO  years  after 
It  was  begun,  E/.ra  i— vi.  Hag  i. 
ii.  Zech.  iv.  He  left  behind  him 
seven  sons,  MeshuUam,  Hanani- 
ah,  Hashubah,  Ohel,  Berechiah, 
Hasadiah,  Jushabhesed,  and  a 
daughter  called  Shelomith.  Some 
two  of  these  sons,  otherwise 
\iamed,  are  the  Rhesa,  from  whom 
iie  Virgin  Mary  descended,  and 
the  Abiud,  from  whom  Joseph 
her  husband  sprung,  1  Chron.  iii 
19.  Luke  iii.  27.  Matth.  i.  13. 
ZIBA.  See  Mephibosheth. 
ZIDON.  See  Phenicia. 
ZIF,  or  Jair,  the  second  month 
•4  the  sacred,  and  eighth  of  the 
tewish  civil  year.  It  consisted  of 
19  days,  and  answered  in  part 
our  April.  On  the  I4th  day  of  it, 
such  as  had  been  unclean,  or  or 
a  journey,  tliat  they  could  not  ob 
serve  the  passover  in  the  preced- 
ing month,  observed  it  now ;  and 
on  it  the  passover-festival  was  kept 
in  the  first  year  of  Hezekiah's  re- 
formation, Numb.  ix.  2  Chron. 
XXX.  15.  26.  On  the  10th  of  it  the 
Jews  observe  a  fast  for  the  death 
of  Eli,  and  another  on  the  28th, 
for  the  death  of  Samuel. 

ZIKLAG,  a  town  situate  in  the 
etreme  parts  of  tlie  tribe  of  Ju- 
Jah  southwards,  not  far  from  Ho^ 
am,  where  the  Israelites  received 
a  defeat  while  they  sojourned  in 
the  wilderness.  In  the  division  of 
Canaan,  it  ;ivas  first  given  to  the 
tribe  of  Judah,  Josh.  xv.  31.  and 
afterwards  to  that  of  Simeon, 
Josh.  xii.  5.  It  was,  however,  in 
possession  of  the  Philistines,  when 
Achish,  king  of  Gath,  allotted  it 
to  David  and  his  men  to  dwell  in. 
ZILPAH.  See  Jacob. 
ZIMRAN,  the  eldest  of  Abra- 
ham's six  sons  bv  Keturah.  He 
was  the  father  o'f  the  Zimri,  or 
Zamarenes,  in  Arabia  Felix,where 
■we  find  the  city  Zebram  or  Zim- 
lam,  Gen.  xxv.  2.  Jer.  xxv.  25. 

ZIMRI,  a  general  to  Elah,  the 
wnofBaashaking  >f  Israel.    As 


Z  I  P  473 

his  master  drunk  heartily  at  Tir- 
zah,  he  murdered  him,  and 
mounted  the  throne.  He  imme- 
diately murdered  the  whole  royal 


family,  as  had  been  predicted 
Baasha.  Hearing  of  tiiis  catas 
trophe,  the  royal  army  broke  up 
the  siege  of  Gibbethon,  and  hast- 
ed to  dethrone  Zimri.  Finding 
himself  incapable  to  defend  it,  he 
set  the  palace  on  tire,  and  burnt 
himself^and  family  to  death,  after 
a  short  reign  of  seven  days.  1 
Kings  xvi.  9—20.     See  Cozbi. 

ZIN,  the  name  of  a  place  about 
the  south-west  of  Idumea:  but 
whether  it  was  the  name  of  a  city, 
or  if  it  was  the  name  of  a  part  or 
of  the  whole  of  the  wilderness  of 
Paran,  we  know  not.  Numb.  xiii. 
21.  XX.  1.  Josh.  XV.  3. 

ZION,  or  Sion;  (1.)  Atop  or 
part  of  Mount  Hermon.  or  an  ar 
rangement  of  hills  near  to  it,  Ps. 
cxxxiii.  3.  (2.)  Cellarius,  Light 
foot,  and  others,  think  the  other 
famed  Mount  Zimi  was  to  the 
north  of  the  ancient  Jebus;  but 
Reland  has  offered  a  variety  of 
arguments  to  prove  tliat  it  was  on 
the  south  of  it.  We,  with  the 
authors  of  the  Universal  History, 
think  the  south  part  of  Jerusalem 
stood  on  Mount  Zion,  and  that 
the  king's  palace  stood  on  the 
north  side  of  it,  and  the  temple 
on  Mount  Moriah,  to  the  north- 
east of  it,  2  Sam.  V.  1.  1  Kings 
viii.  1.  Psal.  xlviii.  2;  but  as 
Mount  Moriah  was  but  at  the  end 
of  it,  it  was  sometimes  called  Zi- 
on ;  and  even  the  temple  and  its 
courts  are  so  called,  Psal.  Ixv.  1. 
Ixxxiv.  7  ;  and  the  worshippers  at 
the  temple,  if  not  the  whole  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem,  are  called 
Sion,  Psalm  xcvii.  8.  In  allusion 
hereto,  the  church,  whether  Jew- 
ish or  Christian,  or  heaven,  is  call- 
ed Zion :  how  graciously  was  she 
chosen  of  God  for  his  residence! 
how  firm  is  her  foundation,  and 
how  delightful  her  prospect!  how- 
solemn  and  sweet  the  fellowship 
with  and  worship  of  God  therein : 
Psalm  cii.  13.  Isa.  ii.  3.  Heb.  xu. 
22.  Rev.  xiv.  1.  Isa.  Ii.  11. 

ZIPH,  two  cities  of  the  tribe  of 
Judah,  one  of  which  lay  about 
eight  miles  eastward  from  He- 
bron, which  is  perhaps  (hat  be- 
side Maon  and  south  Carmel,  and 
whose  inhabitants,  though  of  the 
same  tribe,  were  so  eager  to  have 
David  cut  off,  that  they  informed 
Saul  of  his  hiding-places,  and  in- 
stigated him  to  come  and  appro- 


474  Z  O  n 

hend  him;  and  the  other  was 
omewliere  about  the  borders  of 
Edom,  Josh.  xv.  '24.  65.  1  Sam 
xiiii.  14—26.  xxvi.  1.  Psal.  liv, 
title. 

ZIPPORAH,  the  daughter  of 
Jethro  or  Reuel.  Her  marriage 
with  Moses,  and  bearing  him  two 
sons;  her  accompanjing  himpart 
of  his  way  to   Egypt;  ner  angry 


circumcision  of  her  child  ;  her  re. 
turn  to  her  father's  house ;  her 
coming  with  her  father  some 
months  afler  to  Moses;  and  Aaron 
and  Miriam's  Jealousy  of  her  in- 
fluence over  him,  have  been  re- 
lated in  the  article  Motet,  Exod 
ii.  iv.  xviii.    Numb.  xii. 

ZI2,  or  Ziza,  an  hill  in  the 
south  of  Canaan,  near  the  valley 
ofBerachah.  We  suppose  it  was 
north  of  Engedi,  2  Chroa.  xx.  16. 

ZOAN,  or  Tanit,  a  very  ancient 
city  of  Egypt,  Numb.  xiii.  7  ;  and 
somewhere  in  the  lower  part  of 
that  country,  not  very  far  from 
the  Mediterranean  Sea.  It  was 
probably  the  capital  for  many 
ages,  Isa.  xix.  11.  xxx 

ZOAR,  or  Bela,  was  one  of  the 
five  cities  that  rebelled  agamst 
and  was  reduced  by  Chedorlao 
nier,  Gen.  xiv.  It  seems  to  have 
been  in  the  utmost  danger  of  de- 
struction, along  with  Sodom  and 
the  other  three ;  but  Lot  begged, 
that  as  it  was  but  small,  it  might 
be  preserved  as  a  residence  for 
him.  His  request  was  granted, 
and  the  place  was  afterwards  call- 
ed Zoar,  the  liUle  one,  Gen.  xix. 
SO,  21,  22.  It  seems  to  have  stood 


Z  U  Z 
somewnere  about  the  south  end  ol 


the  Dead  Sea.  Probablv  numben 
of  the  Moabites  fled  hither  from 
♦he  ravages  of  the  Assyrian  and 
Chaldean  troops,  Isa.  xv.  6.  Jer 
xlviii.  34. 

ZOBAH,  was  a  kingdom  of  Si/, 
ria,  near  about  where  Damascus 
stands,  and  had  Rehob  and  Ha- 
dadezer  for  its  kings,  2  Sam.  viii. 
ZOHELETH,  a  noted  stone 
near  Enrogel,  at  which  Adonijah 
held  his  usur])ation-feast. 

ZOPHAR,  the  Naamathite,  one 
ofJob't  three  uncharitable  friends, 
and  who  spoke  twice  against  him, 
Job  ii.  11.  xi.  20;  and  was  par- 
doned by  means  of  Job's  prayeri,. 
Job  xlii.  7—9.  Whether  Naamath 
was  the  name  of  his  ancestor,  or 
of  his  city,  we  cannot  determine: 
nor  whether  he  was  king  of  the 
Mineans,  or  of  the  Notnades  or 
wandering  Arabs. 

ZORAH,  acity  of  the  Danites, 
near  the  border  of  Judah.  Here 
Samson  was  born,  Judg.  xiii.  2. 
Its  inhabitants  are  called  Zorites 
and  Zorathites,  1  Chron.  ii.  54.  iv. 
2.  Probably  this  was  one  of  the 
cities  which  Rehoboam  fortified 
for  the  security  of  his  kingdom, 
2  Chron.  xi.  10. 

ZUPH,  a  Levite,  and  one  of  Sa- 
muel's ancestors.  As  he  was  the 
Oihief  of  the  Zuphites,  he  probably 
occasioned  their  territory  to  be 
called  the  land  of  Zuph,  and  their 
city  Ramath-itophim,  or  Ramath 
of  the  Zuphites,  1  Chron.  vi.  35. 
1  Sam.  ix.  5.  i.  1. 
ZUZI.VS.    See  Zamxummimt. 


J.  HacUlon,  Printer,  Castle  Street.  Lonrfon. 


'-5 


University  of  Toron 
Library 

DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pod 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  LiMl